《Boss Monster Chat Group》 Chapter 1 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After opening the game cabin, Su Mo lightly sighed. He still could not find the Violet Wolf Fur that he had been looking for. Over the past few days, he had killed more than ten Wolf-type Mini Bosses and over 1,000 wolf cubs. He had found all kinds of fur, but none of them were violet. What kind of monster would drop Violet Wolf Fur? Could it be that he had to go and kill the Level 30 Gray Headed Wolf King Pease? People had nicknamed it Honey Badger because of how ferocious it was, and it was said to be the number one killer in Lancelow Plains. It had even escaped after a few large guilds had surrounded it and attacked it. With Su Mos level and equipment, looking for trouble with the Honey Badger would be equivalent to committing suicide. Su Mo was playing a game called New World. It had not come out for long, and his level was not very high because Su Mo was often distracted by various requests, being at only Level 25. However, he was still in the mid-upper range of players. A few days ago, he had received a request for Violet Wolf Fur that would give him $800. This was the largest request that Su Mo had received, so he naturally did not take it lightly. However, it was a pity that he had still gotten nowhere despite working hard for a few days. Big bro Mo, you still havent found Violet Wolf Fur? A net caf employee passed by, and seeing Su Mos expression, he could tell that Su Mo had not made any progress. Thats right, it still hasnt dropped. Su Mo picked up the box of cigarettes beside him and took one out before giving it to the employee and saying, But thanks for your information. Maybe its my luck that has been bad and itll drop next time. Haha, no worries. Ill continue to help you look for information. There are over 100 people in our net caf playing New World, and theres strength in numbers. Ill get that information for you sooner or later, the net caf employee chuckled as he took the cigarette, not looking down on the cigarette for coming from a cheap box of cigarettes that only cost $2.50. Thanks, when I cash out this request, big bro will treat you to a good meal, Su Mo said with a bitter smile. Keep it up, big bro Mo! the net caf employee said sincerely. He was not a flatterer; rather, it was because Su Mo was a righteous figure who had saved him from a group of thugs before. He had also taken care of any possibility of revenge after. You still call him big bro Mo? Look at him now. Hearing this conversation, two young men who were smoking two rows ahead looked over. The person who had spoken was one of the thugs who had bullied the net caf employee; back then, Su Mo had beaten him up until he had cried and was forced to write a letter of apology. He had become a laughingstock to the other thugs, and he had to step down as the leader of his gang. Fudge, Fu Jiafeng, youre crazy. You actually dare to say such a thing about Su Moerr Big bro Su the other young man said as his face immediately became pale. What are you so afraid of, Wang Shuo? His dads bankrupt and his girlfriend left him. Hes just a piece of junk now. What wouldnt I dare say? the young man referred to as Fu Jiafeng said as he steeled himself and looked at Su Mo without fear. Su Mo smiled widely as he stood up. Wang Shuos face became even paler, and he pleaded with a trembling voice, Big bro Mo, dont act rashly. Fu Jiafeng is still young, hes just a child. Thats right, hes just a child, Su Mo said in a low voice. Wang Shuo let out a sigh of relief and Fu Jiafeng also unclenched his sweaty fists. However, he did not expect Su Mo to dart in front of him and grab him by the collar. Su Mo dragged him to the central walkway in the net caf and started to beat him savagely. Since hes still a child, he needs to be disciplined! At first, Fu Jiafeng slightly struggled a bit, but in the end, he could only silently weep. Su Mo exercised complete control over his strength; after all, this silly child had only just run his mouth, so he just gave him a customary beating to remind him of his place. However, after dishing out that beating, he felt quite refreshed. Afterwards, Su Mo returned to his game cabin and entered the game. He first entered the Character Selection Page. Su Mos ID was Steel Steed to remind himself of his iron-blooded days. His profession as a Ranger, which was suited to solo-clearing. Ranger was the first profession upgrade of Hunter, and it focused both on making oneself stronger as well as enhancing ones pets evenly. It was suited to solo-clearing, and facing ordinary Mini Bosses was not too difficult. Just as Su Mo was about to enter the game as he always did, he suddenly found that something was different. There was another character to select. However, New World currently did not offer a second character, and everyone could only have one character. Why could he select a second character? Su Mo looked at it and found that it was for his pet, a gray-white wolf with streaks through its fur. Su Mo had tamed it in the Newbie Village. Su Mo hesitated and selected this account, feeling very curious. After a familiar wave of dizziness, Su Mo appeared in the tavern. This was where he had logged off, but what was different than usual was that he was lying on the ground and his field of vision was quite low. He could barely see his own character lying on the bed, sleeping. He had claws and fur. Su Mo resisted the urge to lick his fur; he continuously reminded himself that he was a human. After controlling the wolf to walk about for a while, Su Mo stopped in disappointment. This seemed completely pointless, and if he separated from his main character, he would be easily killed by other monsters. A pets level was just as important as the main characters level. This wolfs Attack and Defense were both decenthe had brought it with him wherever he went, and its level had risen from Level 6 to Level 25. Su Mo was not in a rush to change back to his main account; he would first ask on the World Chat if anyone was selling Violet Wolf Fur. Just as he was about to use his consciousness to message in the World Chat, Su Mo paused. This was not the World Chat that he was familiar with! Coyote Chief Kado: Your grandpa coyote is bringing two pieces of Blue grade equipment with him today! Tiger King Angus: Hoh, the stupid dog that never drops equipment with attributes has Blue grade equipment now? I wonder which lucky bastard will get it. With how weak you are, its useless no matter what you bring. Your grandpa tiger is the strongest; I dont sleep without having killed 17 or 18 players. Black Bear Chief Dablin: Scum, scum, Claude, that dirty Gnome merchant, actually used a hidden quest to set a bounty for my paw. I hope he falls into his toilet hole and drowns. Coyote Chief Kado: Brother Black Bear, is it difficult to trigger that hidden quest? Black Bear Chief Dablin: Its goddamn easy. If you sell him a few Earth Womb Flowers, hell happily give out the quest. That fellows picking a fight with me. Last time, he gave a bounty for my gall, and this time he wants my paw. Who knows what nonsense hell start up next time. Tiger King Angus: Heheh, the hidden quest targeting me isnt as bad. Who would bother to buy medicine from Mountain Ranger Beporti? Its not like shes a merchant. Su Mo knew of Coyote Chief Kadohe was the Level 5 Boss of Blue White Alley. His drops were especially trash, and it had been a long time since anyone had bothered to hunt him. Was Tiger King Angus the Level 30 Boss from Whistling Forest that traveled everywhere? And Black Bear Chief DablinSu Mo had been killed by him before on his way to Hargins Town when he had left the Newbie village. A group of monsters were chatting? Su Mo felt like he needed a cigarette to calm himself down; what he was seeing was like a dream. After a while, he left this account and logged on to his main account. His humanoid character felt much better in this virtual world; after all, he was used to it. His pet wolf was lying on the ground, and seeing him get up, he immediately got up as well. He opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue as he panted, fawning on him. Su Mo and the wolf stared at each other for two minutes, and he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his pet. He then organized his bag and brought his pet to the flight point of Hargins Town, where there was a group of flamingos being kept. After paying one silver coin, Su Mo got on a flamingo and flew into the sky, while his pet automatically went into its Pet Space. After flying for ten or so minutes, Su Mo returned to the Newbie Village situated at Phoebe River. The branches and leaves of the trees provided a lot of shade and the creek bubbled and gurgled. It was quite lively in the Newbie Village, but it was no longer as crowded as it had been when the game was first released. New World had many Newbie Villages; the system would automatically assign players to relatively vacant Newbie Villages unless players chose otherwise. After rejecting a few boosting requests from low-level players, Su Mo went to the archer merchant and restocked on arrows before heading to Blue White Alley with his wolf. It was quite simple as to how to verify whether that unbelievable experience was real or not. If he could kill Coyote Chief Kado and see whether he dropped two Blue grade pieces of equipment, that would be enough. Coyote Chief Kado had 3,500 HP, and ordinarily, it would take a small team of players at the same level to kill it. However, a much-higher level player like Su Mo coming back was not an ordinary circumstance, and he would be relying on his superior level to bully this monster. Su Mo was a Ranger, so his Attack and Defense were not exceptional. However, the branches of the Hunter profession were quite special and had pets helping them, so they were not any slower than other professions at fighting monsters or leveling up. Su Mo had his wolf go up to tank while he pulled out a large bow from his bag and stood on the spot as he hit the Boss. He had long since stopped receiving EXP from killing such Bosses, but equipment still dropped. After killing Coyote Chief Kado, Su Mo walked up and collected the drops. Coyote Chief Kado would normally drop one piece of low-quality Blue grade equipment, and if ones luck was bad, one would get Green or even White grade equipment. Right now, in front of Su Mo was excellent-quality dog fur and two pieces of Blue grade equipment! So it was real! Su Mo, who had always had a calm and steady disposition, was so excited that his hands trembled. These two pieces of Blue grade equipment were not worth much; after all, they were only Level 5 equipment. What was key was that these two pieces of Blue grade equipment verified that what he had seen on his pet wolfs account was real. Luckily, he had experienced much in his life and was able to quickly calm his emotions. After returning to the Newbie Village, Su Mo set up a street stall with his goods laid on the ground. There were three ways to sell things in New World. The first was to go to an Exchange Market, which every Village and Town had. They were very convenient, but they took large fees according to the value of the goods. These fees ranged from 5% to 15%. The second way was to message in various channels. Those who were interested in buying or selling could directly contact whoever had posted the message. The third way was to set up a stall. Players could even go offline after setting up a stall, but they had to pay the system a management fee. Su Mo paid 20 copper coins, which was enough for one hour. Following this, he switched to his wolfs account. The monsters were still chatting, and Su Mo hesitantly decided to join in. He used his consciousness to send a message: Erm, do any of the big bros here know where to find Violet Wolf Fur? The ID displayed was Savage Wolf Lafu. Savage Wolf was the name that the system had given him before Su Mo had tamed him, and Lafu was the name that Su Mo had given him after taming him. He was very basic and very easy to look after. The chat fell silent for a moment, following which Coyote Chief Kado: Youll need to @Gray Headed Wolf King Pease for that. Gray Headed Wolf King Pease: The hell you tagging me for, stupid dog? I was fighting and nearly got killed by your notification. You better give me a good explanation or Im gonna kill you. Coyote Chief Kado: Lord Pease, it wasnt me, it was a fellow called Lafu asking about Violet Wolf Fur. I remember that you always have that thing, so I daringly tagged you. I wont do it again Gray Headed Wolf King Pease: Whos Lafu? I brought some Violet Wolf Fur with me today; what about it? Savage Wolf Lafu: I was just curious, just curious. Please dont mind me, boss. Boar Commander Sam: Eh? Whos asking about Violet Wolf Fur? Ive also got one. Oi, why the hell did the Great System God give a boar like me some Violet Wolf Fur? I wish I had an extra boar whip. Coyote Chief Kado: If you had an extra boar whip, youd be even worse off. Those people killing you all day every day would have even more of a reason to kill you. Boar Commander Sam: Err, forget about it then. I want to see more of the scenery in Harrington Plains. The channel became lively again, and Savage Wolf Lafu was soon forgotten by everyone; after all, he was an unfamiliar name. Chapter 2 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After switching accounts, Su Mo found that the two Blue grade pieces of equipment that he had been selling had already been sold, netting him six silver coins. When the game had first been released, these two Level 5 Blue grade equipment would have sold for at least ten times that price. However, six silver coins was decent tooone gold coin was worth $60, so six silver coins was worth $3.60. This was enough to pay for half an hour at the net caf. Gray Headed Wolf King Pease was the legendary Honey Badger, and there was also Boar Commander Sam! It was very easy to choose between the two: Su Mo did not dare to fight the Honey Badger, but Boar Commander Sams level was only at Level 20. However, he was a popular Boss, so it was possible that he would not have the opportunity to kill him. Su Mo extravagantly spent one silver coin and traveled from flight point to flight point, finally arriving at Harrington Plains. This place was very far away from Hargins Town, where Su Mo stayed, and many players would come here as it had many famous ore caves. Su Mo did not have any interest in looking at Harrington Plains unique scenery. New World was a game that was made to be shown off, and the entire game was exquisitely made. Everything in it looked real, and the map was extremely vast. It could be seen just how ambitious the developers were. It was a pity that Su Mo did not have any money or else he could have bought a mount. Even if it only gave an extra 5% Movement Speed, it would be faster than him running using his legs, and using a mount would not use a players own stamina. After running for more than half an hour, Su Mo finally arrived at Boar Commander Sams territory. The monsters around the Villages and Towns in Harrington Plains were all boars, just like how the monsters around Su Mos Newbie Village were all wolves. There was already a small party waiting where Boar Commander Sam spawned. Friend, weve already waited for this Boss for two hours, a man in his thirties said. Dad, dont waste any words with him. If he tries to kill-steal, well kill him. Im already Level 26 and just learned a new skill, and I want to try it out on someone, a little boy Magician said as he jumped up and down. Song Zhibo, you shut your mouth. Dont start any trouble. There was a female Cleric in the party, and she had relatively discerning judgment. Since this person dared to come looking for Boar Commander Sam by himself, it meant that he was not a weakling. Moreover, the Hunter professions various branches were all suited for PvP, whether it was Beast Tamer, Archer, or Ranger. Hunters who were proficient at kiting could play with them in the palm of their hands. I already said not to call me by my real name. Call me God Emperor. The little boy was very unhappy. Weve earned your ridicule, friend. You see The father rubbed his forehead and gave a troubled smile as looked at Su Mo. No worries, I actually just want material. You have four people, so you should have another spot in your party. Ill help you guys kill the Boss, and if the Boss drops the material, thats all I want. Su Mo was not surprised; it was quite common for entire families to play New World together. Well Alright, thats fine too, the father immediately settled the deal. You didnt even ask what material he wants. What if its really valuable? God Emperor felt quite dissatisfied towards his father, inwardly deciding that he would venture out by himself in the future. After chatting for a while, it was soon time for Boar Commander Sam to spawn. It spawned every six hours and would be killed minutes within spawning. It was quite pitiful and its life could only be described as going through the motions. For some reason, Su Mo was very confident that this Boss would drop Violet Wolf Fur. The existence of the boss monster chat group gave him great confidence. A party of five would be able to kill the Boss in at most a few minutes. As they fought, Su Mo saw a group of people hurrying over from the corner of his eye. It was another party of five, and they had a Berserker, a Sorcerer, an Assassin, a Bishop, and an Archer. It looked like they did not have good intentions. There were many professions in New World, and the major professions were Warrior, Mage, Priest, and Hunter. Warriors could split off into Berserkers, Guardians, and Assassins; Mages could split off into Magicians, Sorcerers, and Puppeteers; Priests could split off into Bishops, Sacrificers, and Clerics; and Hunters could split off into Archers, Rangers, and Beast Tamers. There were also some battle professions that were not from these major professions, such as Blacksmiths, Refiners, and Machinists. What do we do? The so-called God Emperor in his second year of middle school felt quite gloomy. His father also felt quite troubled. Even though their family had decent levels and equipment, they were not very keen on fighting. When they encountered situations like this, they would usually avoid them. Brothers, lets make a deal. Well give you ten silver coins and you pretend you never saw the Boss. Su Mo took the initiative to go up to them. Haha, ten silver coins? You want to get rid of us with just $6? Are you treating us as beggars? The man who seemed to be their leader was a Bishop, and hearing Su Mos words, he directly laughed. Ill pay more, how about that? Brothers, how about you propose a price? Su Mo immediately said. As he spoke, he was messaging in his partys private chat. Hoh, looks like we bumped into a rich fellow today. Youll have to pay at least Fudge, youre attacking me? Hearing that Su Mo was willing to pay more, the Bishop stopped thinking about stealing the Boss. After all, Boar Commander Sam did not drop anything valuable; the best thing it dropped was a Level 20 Blue grade equipment, which was worth around 20 silver coins on the market. However, what stupefied him was that this Ranger, who had just proposed paying more, had already shot an arrow at him while he was speaking. This seemed to be a signal, and after the arrow hit him, a few more skills landed on his body. Even though the Bishop was wearing chainmail armor and had the highest Defense of the healing professions, he could not endure so many attacks. The arrow that the Ranger had shot him with was a Charged Shot. This attack had an eight second channel time and could be shot out at any point, dealing more damage the longer the channelling time. After insta-killing the Bishop, they moved onto the Assassin! Everyones levels were still low, and they did not have many skills. Assassins were incredibly fragile, and without a healer, killing him was even easier than killing the Bishop. Only after these two people died did the others come back to their senses. The remaining three people desperately counterattacked, but it was too difficult to turn the tables. In the end, only the Berserker was left with his high HP and armor, and seeing that they were doomed to lose, he had run off already. Dont bother chasing, just finish off the Boss. The one who got away wasnt the Assassin, so theres no need to worry, Su Mo said with a smile. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, the others would not have believed this amicably smiling fellow had acted so savagely just then, quickly killing four players. Okay Okay God Emperor gulped and felt immense respect towards Su Mo, as well as a trace of worship. Friend, your temperament is quite fiery. That material is all yours, the father said as he looked at Su Mo somewhat fearfully. Just then, that group of people had not been here to fight for the Boss but to extort some money. There were many players like this in Harrington Plains, going around like mosquitos sucking blood. There were not many parties in the Boar Commanders territory; they most likely had become tired of being extorted. Given the damage that Su Mo had dealt with his Charged Shot, he had most likely started charging as soon as he had started talking with the Bishop. However, he had sounded so sincere in offering money and even offered more money. This was all to make his opponent lower his guard. Dont worry, I only want the material, Su Mo said as he nodded, continuing to smile. In actuality, he was not smiling; his lips naturally tended to curve upwards, so it looked like he was always giving a slight smile. There was one time when he was young, his father had given him a spanking and become more and more heavy-handed because he felt that Su Mo was disrespecting him. After all, smiling smugly when being spanked was like challenging the fathers dignity. Chapter 3 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After the Boss fell, the female Cleric went to search the body and showed the others the drops. Popular Bosses had far better drops than Bosses like Coyote Chief Kado. All of the drops were quite good: there was one Violet Wolf Fur and two Blue grade pieces of equipment. Most players levels were in the 20s at the moment, so this was when these pieces of equipment would be worth the most. This family had killed Boar Commander Sam twice before, but the drops were not as good as this time. Thinking about how savage Su Mo had been just then, even though their side had four people, the father of the family felt quite unsettled, afraid that the smiling Su Mo would suddenly make things difficult for them. Friend, please take your pick. Take anything that catches your fancy! This time, his son actually did not say anything. Violet Wolf Fur, thats it. I dont need anything else. Su Mo was quite principled; since he had said that he only wanted a material, he would only take a material. This was despite the fact that both those Blue grade pieces of equipment were quite good. Su Mo also swept his gaze over the enemy players corpses and took two potions. There was one Intermediate Healing Potion, which cost five silver coins in the Shop. This was not that great, but what made him quite happy was that there was a Speed Potion. This was quite good, and it could save his life in dangerous motions. B-Big bro, can I add you as a friend? God Emperor nervously came over, ignoring the warning gazes from his father, mother, and older sister. At first, he was somewhat afraid, but he more and more so began to feel that Su Mo was amazing. He was at the age that looked up to experts. For him, a person was amazing not if he had good grades or could answer questions in class but if he could play games well (and if he could get a pretty girlfriend, that would be even more amazing). Su Mos actions from before had completely won over the little boy. Alright, Im a professional player specialising in helping others solve problems. Contact me if you need anything. Su Mo gladly added him as a friend. No matter if it was his tone or expression, he seemed as gentle as a sheep. If they had not seen what had happened before, they would never think that he was such a decisive killer. After saying goodbye to his temporary teammates, Su Mo notified his client that he had obtained the goods while returning to Hargins Town. After waiting for a few days with no results, the client had already given up hope. Hearing that Su Mo was actually able to obtain a Violet Wolf Fur, he immediately hurried over. The One-Eyed Pirate Tavern in Hargins Town was where Su Mo chose to do the exchange. The owner of the tavern was a retired pirate. He was always drunk and lay sleeping on the front desk. Business was very bad. The tavern only sold the cheapest ale and only offered crude, hard bread or stale fruits. As such, very few people were willing to come here. Su Mo liked the peacefulness and cheapness of this place, so this place was essentially his home base. He tossed three silver coins into the owners money box and poured three cups of ale from the barrel, and he placed two of the cups in front of the people who had come to receive the goods. It was a man and a woman. The womans ID was called Crimson Moon, and she was quite pretty. She was an Assassin and played with an exquisite-looking dagger in her hand. If there were any other young men here, they might try to flirt with her, but it was a pity that there was only a drunk pirate and a cold businessperson here. The man was called Great Owl and was a Puppeteer. Wheres the money? Su Mo waited for a moment, and seeing that the other side was not going to initiate, he could only speak first. Where are the goods? Show us first, Great Owl said as he coldly laughed. He did not believe that Su Mo could obtain a Violet Wolf Fur; after all, their guild had over 100 people and looked for information everywhere. He had even commissioned some large mercenary groups, but they could still not find information on Violet Wolf Fur. How could this unremarkable-looking Ranger complete the request? He had most likely found something else and was trying to swindle them. Same rules as usual, show me the money first. Su Mo sized up this man and woman, trying to figure out who was in charge. How do I know that youre not scamming me? Great Owl would not give in. If I dont see the money in three minutes, Ill list it on the Exchange Market. Even though Su Mo was a businessperson, he was not as slick or sly as other businesspeople. Sometimes, he liked to be direct and straightforward: if it worked, it worked; if it didnt work, then forget about it. I trust that you have the Violet Wolf Fur. Send him the money, Great Owl, Crimson Moon stopped playing with her dagger and cut in. If this person really had the Violet Wolf Fur and knew that they desperately needed it, he would definitely put a ridiculous price on it in the Exchange Market. You take responsibility if anything goes wrong. Great Owl felt quite annoyed, feeling that his authority had been questioned. Mm, no problem, Ill take responsibility. Send over $1,000; Ill explain to the boss when we go back, Crimson Moon said resolutely. They had agreed on $800 but were paying $1,000; if they were scammed, it would be a loss upon a loss. Great Owl did not refuse anymore. In fact, he hoped that Su Mo was a scammer and would immediately leave with the money. He wanted to see how Crimson Moon would deal with this mess. Su Mo received a notification that he had received $1,000. After confirming this, he sent the Violet Wolf Fur to this Crimson Moon. All good, its what we want. Make sure you inspect it closely, Great Owl reminded her. This is our new request, we want it within five days. Are you confident enough to take it? Crimson Moon ignored her companion. He had been anxious when no one could find the item, yet now that someone had found it, he was envious. What was with this guy? No need to bait me. $3,000 and Ill contact you when Im done. With the boss monster chat group, Su Mo felt much more confidence. $3,000? Thats cheaper than I thought. I expected you to ask for $5,000. Crimson Moon gave a somewhat evil smile. She could tell that Su Mo was a strong but principled person. Since he had requested $3,000, he would not change it to $5,000. Su Mo raised his eyebrows; was this how these rich people played with money? If he had known earlier, he would have asked for $10,000. Great Owl, you can go first. I still have some matters to take care of. After concluding the exchange, Crimson Moon did not immediately leave, and she instead picked up the cup of cheap ale and took a drink. Great Owl savagely glared at Su Mo, wanting to say something. However, under Crimson Moons expressionless gaze, he did not say anything and harrumphed before reluctantly leaving. That persons quite annoying; dont bring him next time. Su Mo watched Great Owl as he left, not hiding his feelings. Thats our Deputy Captain You should switch to a different mercenary group then; theres not much of a future. Su Mo then asked, What is it? You even got rid of the other fellow. Do you do any work? I have a private job, will you take it? Of course, as long as you pay good money, Su Mo said without hesitating. He was simply too desperate for money and needed a large sum. Unless he could win the lottery or rob a bank in real life, he would not be able to earn such a large sum, so he could only try to earn it in the game. Help me kill a person. Err, in game. Su Mo suddenly felt that something was off. Who is it? A higher-up in the Milky Way Empire: Fatal Octopus. Su Mo did not hide his examination of Crimson Moons expression and found that she felt disgusted upon just thinking of that person. Milky Way Empire? Any background? Mm, its the private company Milky Way Network Technology from the real world. Their people joined the game and created a club. One of their higher-ups is called Fatal Octopus and I have some enmity with him. Can you help me kill him? Whats the reason? Its just killing someone in a game, why do you need a reason? Just tell me if youll kill him or not. Sorry Why? Firstly, I dont know your motive for killing him. Surely its not because hes called Fatal Octopus and you hate octopi, so you want to kill him. Furthermore, I dont want any trouble with rich people. Finally, dying in the game will only make him lose a bit of EXP. I suggest just forgetting about it. $1,000! Deal! Help me kill him three times. Ill pay you $1,000 for each kill. I promise Ill kill him all three times. How do you want him to die? Err Im not sure. The woman felt a bit embarrassed; as a villain who was hiring a contract killer, she did not have much imagination when it came to this. Dont worry, Ill make him die in interesting ways, Su Mo said reassuringly. Chapter 4 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo left the tavern and came to Hargins Towns stall area. He took out some things from his bag and set up a stall and paid the management fee to the system. Even though he had just earned a large sum of money, that was settled with real life money, and he still needed more money in the game. It was very difficult to earn money in New World, mainly because the expenses were quite great. Equipment maintenance fees, potions, arrows, scrolls for fighting bossesthe money dropped from monsters could barely cover those basic costs. Su Mo logged off his account and entered his pets account, and he once again saw the monsters chatting. This was like a chat group with many monsters, and now, Su Mo was one of them. His name was Lafu, quite a pleasant and happy-sounding name, but he was often bullied. Tiger King Angus: Those players arent actually very difficult to deal with; just kill their healers first. Boar Commander Sam: I dont agree, big brother tiger. Not everyone can ignore the rules of aggro. You should wash up and sleep, you elderly fellow. Tiger King Angus: You really are a pig. Boar Commander Sam: Exactly, I am a pig. Black Bear Chief Dablin: Ive decided to apply to Lord System for two minions. When the time comes, lets see who still dares to attack me. Boar Commander Sam: This cant solve the problem in reality; with great power comes great responsibility. I know a brother, a Gnoll, who has eight minions. His own strength is quite strong, but his drops are very good. Every day, players line up waiting to kill him; hes even more pitiful than me. Savage Wolf Lafu: Damn players! Boar Commander Sam: Exactly right, Lafu. Damn players indeed. Goddamit, just now I was killed by a bunch of players again. There were two parties that almost started fighting, and I thought I could reap the rewards. Who would have thought there was an insidious fellow who quickly killed the other party. Black Bear Chief Dablin: This isnt too bad actually. When we arent deployed, us brothers can chat and gossip together. Savage Wolf Lafu: Thats right, chatting is pretty good too. Hey, big bros, does anyone know Su Mo perfectly acted as a monster, and soon, he was able to scam information on three materials, as well as some other things. Of these three materials, the Pale White Bone came from Necromancer Lindberg, who was in a very secret location. If Zhou Xuanji had not obtained precise information, he would never have known that there was a Level 15 Mini Boss in that area. No wonder clients who had many people under them had given him this request. It was just that its spawn time was quite special; one had to wait until it was dark. The second material was the Festering Toe, and it was even more disgusting than the previous material. Su Mo guessed that it was a request from a Sorcererthose fellows who hid their faces in hoods all the time always had to do with these disgusting things. The Level 15 Lady Cathy Bary would drop this, and she was also very well-hidden. The final material was Fatal Blood Vine. According to the information that Su Mo had obtained as Lafu, Fatal Blood Vine only dropped at the Kers Mountain Range, which was a high-level monster area. The Boss that dropped this material was the Level 25 Dryad Commander Ackerman, so this material was not common on the market yet. The easiest to obtain was the Festering Toe; Su Mo needed to go to a Village called Purmo. This Village was not very far from Hargins Town, and strictly speaking, it was a subsidiary village of Hargins Town. It was roughly in the same direction as Su Mos Newbie Village. What was coincidental was that the hidden quest that he had heard about the first time he had joined the Boss monster chat group could also be triggered here. It was the hidden quest regarding Black Bear Chief Dablin, the bounty that the Gnome merchant Claude gave for Dablins bear paw. There was some difficulty triggering the quest. The Earth Womb Flower was one of the main ingredients for a Basic Healing Potion, and no one would be willing to sell it to an NPC merchant. Of course, this kind of difficulty to Su Mo was not much. In order to be sure, Su Mo prepared ten Earth Womb Flowers worth four silver coins, while Claude only gave Su Mo eight copper coins in return. He was truly a black-hearted Gnome merchant. Even an idiot would not sell Earth Womb Flowers to him! Awesome, my generous friend, I finally have the ingredients to make a pot of bear paw soup, and now I only lack the bear paw. Are you willing to help me? Claude then added, It must be Black Bear Chief Dablins bear paw; those ordinary bear paws are not good enough for me. Youre a gourmand with great taste; leave it to me. Su Mo did not hesitate to accept this hidden quest. In actuality, the idea of a hidden quest did not exist in New World. Instead, quests that were difficult to find and gave bounteous rewards were called hidden quests. Even the monsters in the Boss monster chat group had accepted this term. Su Mo was not in a rush to complete this quest; he had primarily come for Festering Toe, that disgusting material. According to the monsters, the Festering Toe came from Baron Barys daughter. Lady Cathy Bary had left the city to live in a manor in the countryside half a year ago, and she rarely appeared before players. Many players who had hoped to obtain a hidden quest had returned in low spirits. Many people did not understand. If she did not give any quests, why did she exist? I hope to see Lady Cathy Bary. I have brought news from Baron Bary, Su Mo said to the elderly man at the gates. However, before the elderly man could respond, he stabbed a short sword into his throat. Seeing Su Mo approach, the gatekeeper had been wary, but after hearing Su Mo state his business, he had let down his guard. Only by waiting for this opportunity could Su Mo not alert anyone else and easily kill this gatekeeper monster. In storyline mode, it was indeed possible to kill NPC monsters like this. This verified Su Mos suspicions: Bary Manor was actually a dungeon. Lady Cathy Bary had been infected with an Undead disease, and she needed to drink blood to maintain her body. Baron Bary could not bear to kill his own daughter, so he had sent her to this manor in the countryside, as well as some servants who did not know the truth. These poor servants had all become Lady Cathy Barys food. Only the gatekeeper knew the truth; he was used to chasing away the players who hoped to get a hidden quest. Just as expected, after walking in, the entire manor was empty. There were gravestones throughout the garden of the manor. These were all buried by the gatekeeper. Once Lady Cathy Bary summoned them, the dead servants in here would turn into monsters to attack the enemy. Now that the gatekeeper had soundlessly died, there was no one to disrupt them, so these servants continued to sleep in their graves. Chapter 5 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo walked into the cold and desolate manor. After passing through a passageway covered with black and violet flowers, he entered a dark corridor. He stopped to look at some rusted and stained windows and closed them. Su Mo then pushed open the heavy doors in front of him, causing them to creak. Afterwards, he carefully closed them. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief, and he smiled at Lady Cathy Bary sitting at the table, eating. Beautiful Lady, please forgive me for disturbing you! It was a pity that Lady Cathy Bary had since lost the ability to act like the young miss of a noble family. She turned around and gave a hiss-like roar. She had the appearance of something from a horror film. Lady Cathy Barys face had already become rotten and apart from being filled with holes, there were some maggots writhing around in her nose and eyes. She held a rotten arm in her hands; that was what she had been eating. Apologies for disturbing your meal. Lafu, dont look down on her; its your time to shine. Su Mo summoned his pet, and a black crossbow appeared in his hands. The space here was quite limited, so using the faster crossbow was more advantageous than using the slower bow that dealt more damage. Savage Wolf Lafu raised its head back and howled before rushing at his target. It had very limited intelligence and could not sense its owners mocking tone. Su Mos equipment was not great, and he was somewhat lacking in skills. His battle style was essentially to spin around and jump about. Jumping as he shot, jumping as he evaded, agile like a monkey. Most players could not do such a thing unless they were like a monkey in real life. While other people would defeat a Boss like Lady Cathy Bary through traditional battle techniques, what Su Mo relied on was his real life abilities that were superior to others. The battle concluded quickly. Lady Cathy Barys level was not very high, and the monsters that she summonedthe servants buried in the graveswere all locked outside the door. Adding on Su Mos advantage in levels, this B+ difficulty dungeon directly fell to E difficulty. If it wasnt for the fact that Su Mos equipment were all Blue and Green grade, a beggarly assortment, the battle would have been even easier. After the Boss fell, the manor once again became peaceful. There was a Level 15 Green grade equipment, a letter, and a Festering Toe. Su Mo would sell the Green grade equipment, while the Festering Toe was the material that Su Mos client needed. Baron Barys name was written on the letters envelope, so it was most likely connected to him. Su Mo planned to find an opportunity to take some of the Barons riches. After all, the death of the servants was not unrelated to Baron Bary. After returning to the tavern in Purmo Village, Su Mo logged off. The benefit of logging off in a tavern was that based on the time that one logged off for, one would receive double EXP for a certain amount of time. It would also restore a certain amount of stamina. As such, it was very common for players to log off in a tavern. After taking off his VR headset, Su Mo chose to conclude his session and pay, and he took out his account card from the card slot. New Worlds identity verification was a thin card, and secondary verification was either iris verification or fingerprint verification. One person could only have one account card. Big bro Mo, were you able to find the material you wanted? The net caf employee diligently brought Su Mos jacket over. The headset was one that made one completely immersed in the game, so it was quite easy for things put on the chair nearby to be stolen, so the net caf provided a service for storing clothes and valuables. I found it. I have some things to take care of, so Ill treat you to a big plate of chicken next time, Su Mo said as he put on his jacket and ran outside. September in Modu was quite warm, and the roads were packed. Only a few of the maglev train routes were working; after all, the past ten or so years of development had all been used for the war effort. The post-war recovery was quite good; in just a few years, the wounds from the war could no longer be seen in this large, sea-side city. Su Mo arrived at the airport at just the right time. Youre finally here. I thought you werent coming, Tian Dazhuang finally let out a sigh of relief seeing Su Mo. He grabbed Su Mo and hustled him into a van, hurrying him to change his clothes. Soon, Su Mo changed into a suit. He already had a crew cut, so they did not need to style his hair. Heheh, this outfit looks way better on you than on us; you can start your career now. Here are your sunglasses and earpiece, put them on quickly. Channel 3165, just follow me later on. Alright boss, thank you. Su Mo put on the earpiece and followed behind Tian Dazhuang, walking to the arrivals area. Dafeng Security was a very small security company, and the members were all comrade-in-arms from back then. They had survived the battle in Formosa and Tianzhu and participated in the Tugrik military campaign. Only then did they return to normal life. However, normal life was not good to them. After being discharged, they had all run into walls for half a year, and only then, with Su Mos help, had they established Dafeng Security. At that time, Su Mos father had not been bankrupt yet. Even though life was just as difficult as before, they at least had their own careers. Su Mo was a casual member of this small security company. Before, he would only rarely join them, but he had started joining them more as he desperately lacked money. The clients here. Luo Xia and I will make our way to the front. Little Mo, you stay with the client, and Yun Fei, you take the rear. If any danger arises, Little Mo, you take the client away immediately, Tian Dazhuangs steady voice sounded in everyones ears. Su Mo felt as if he had returned to the battlefield. The boom of cannons, the burnt stench of ruins, as well as lives that might fall at any moment. Their client today was a celebrity. Even though Su Mo was a young man, he was not interested at all. He did not even know if the client was a singer or actress. However, when this female celebrity walked out, he had to admit that she was very pretty. The female celebrity had quite a big group with her, made up of her manager, makeup artists, hair stylists, assistants, and some other people whose occupations Su Mo could not recognize. Apart from fans, there were many paparazzi and different types of cameras. Before she even came out, there were flashes everywhere. This was why most bodyguards wore sunglasses; it was not to look coolrather, in such a situation, they would not be able to see clearly or do their job properly without them. The female celebrity was quite impressive. Facing such dense flashes of light, she could still smile so easily and brightly. The instant that the celebrity walked out, Su Mo and his comrades directly shielded her and started to move outside. It was just that there were too many people and they were too excited, so Su Mo had to fully focus. He simply could not understand what was with these people. Celebrities were also people, so what were they getting so excited over? He was just worried that there were people with ill intent hidden among the fans. The most annoying thing was that the celebrity continuously stopped to shake hands with fans and sign their things. This made it even more difficult for them to get through the sea of people. The bodyguards could only let the celebrity do as she wished while they did their best to protect her. Su Mos eyes quickly looked for suspicious-looking people, preparing to react at any moment. Please maintain your distance, thank you for your cooperation. Su Mo did his best to make the excited fans stay away from the celebrity, and he needed to block some dirty hands. From his professional viewpoint, with a crowd of fans this size, they should have had a separated area from the start. Fortunately, nothing happened during this time, and their jobs were over after two hours. It was easy to earn money from celebrities like this; they had money and needed to show themselves in public. There was a concert that we were going to be hired for, but now it might be cancelled or postponed. Our job has been completed ahead of time, and the payment has already been transferred to us; Ill send you your shares later. Little Mos with us today, so lets go have a meal today, my treat! Tian Dazhuang said. Roger, captain! everyone cheered when they heard that Tian Dazhuang was going to treat them. They did not go to some high-class place; it was just a bit better than street stalls. They were not very rich, so they did not splurge too much. There were four of them in total and they ordered three dishes, a few bottles of white wine, and two cases of beer. The owner of the restaurant was quite generous, and their dishes were brought in big dishes filled to the brim. He also gave them a private room so that they would not disturb others. The dishes were all extremely big, so they did not hold back. Hows playing the game? Did you make much money? Tian Dazhuang asked Su Mo. Ive earned a bit; its actually quite easy to earn money there. Ive only just started; things will be better in the future, Su Mo said as he nodded. He did not tell them about the Boss monster chat group, but he gave them a basic introduction to the requests he had taken, and he explained that he received his information from friends. Its good as long as youre earning money. No need to rush, just dont do anything illegal, Tian Dazhuang said. Mm, I know. Dont worry, boss. Su Mo nodded. After being a soldier for five years, he had that much common sense. Dont be like Old Cat Second bro should be coming out soon; its been three years. Su Mo stood up and poured some more wine for the others. Thats right, its been three years. The fifth of next monthlets go and pick him up together. Tian Dazhuang downed his cup in one go and paused before he said, He owes you money but wont be able to pay you back any time soon. Well take on his debt for now. Does second bro have any plans after getting out? How about we get him to join Dafeng? Yun Feis capacity for alcohol was average, and he was already a bit tipsy. Last time I went to visit him, he said he wanted to go overseas to be a mercenary. Hes not interested in small money like ours, Tian Dazhuang said bitterly. Little Mos family is going through difficult times, so he wants to return the money to Little Mo as soon as possible. Dealing with money requires sincerity. This group of soldiers, who had faced waves of bullets and seen all kinds of situations, had their throats grabbed by societys economy. Li Xianmaos mother was a paraplegic and needed money for her treatment, and he also needed to pay money to those he had injured and killed. Back then, Su Mos family had not gone bankrupt, so it was Su Mos family who had paid for these thingsit had been a few million dollars. Working as a security guard, one might not even be able to earn that amount in ten years. Being a mercenary is too dark and dangerous. Before, when we risked our lives, that was all blood that should be spilled, but thats not the case with mercenaries. Second bro is too moral and impulsive, Luo Xia said. His head was quite good, and he was often the one coming up with ideas in the group. Its becoming harder and harder to make money; there are only small jobs, earning us a few thousand dollars at a time. Taking away transport costs and equipment, there isnt that much money to be earned, Tian Dazhuang said out of frustration. As VR technology became more and more advanced, people stayed at home more and more. Even recording dramas or holding concerts could be done through VR without stepping out of the house, so they naturally did not need to spend money to hire security guards. As for escorting antiques or precious stones, they needed to compete with the large corporations. Most of the time, Dafeng Securitys people did not have much to do. Boss, how about you guys play New World as well? I feel that VR technology has become very developed, and the developers spent a lot of effort on the game. It will continue being popular for at least the next ten years. Su Mo also did his best to think of ideas for the others. He suddenly had an idea and thought of the game he was playing. Chapter 6 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Playing games? Hearing this, Tian Dazhuang immediately shook his head. Nope, nope, Im terrible at any game that I play. Boss, those are normal games; New World is a VR game. Its different. The more he thought about it, the better of an idea Su Mo felt this was. He said passionately, Do you remember how we did training in VR? The game is quite similar to that. Its just that in order to satisfy ordinary people, there are stats and numbers. I found that those with good abilities have an advantage in the game. Just like training? Surely thats not possible. Luo Xia could not believe it and said, That kind of VR technology wouldnt be released to ordinary people. Youll know after you try it. It just costs a few hundred dollars for an account card, and you dont need to buy any equipment; you can just go to a net caf. You can ask me about anything you dont understand. Su Mo said, being a good brother, You dont need to worry about not making money. With us brothers working together, we wont ever run out of money! The others looked at each other and finally agreed to try it. Even though they were all somewhat tipsy, they were still able to maintain their rationality, and since Su Mo was the one who said it, it was probably completely fine. After getting on the subway train, Su Mo received a text message. So much Su Mo did not feel delighted and instead called Tian Dazhuangs number, asking, Boss, how much was the job this time? Dont you tell me it was $180,000; thats impossible. Tian Dazhuang had sent him $30,000, and if all six of them had been paid evenly, that would have been $180,000 in total. Haha, I knew youd probably catch on. They gave $40,000. I kept some from the other brothers; the rest is for you to make ends meet. Thanks boss, Ill remember this. Su Mo did not refuse the money; he was simply too desperate for money right now. They were life-and-death comrades, even closer than real brothers, so he did not act modestly. Security guards looked very powerful and high-up, and their clients were often worth millions of dollars, but their wages were not very exaggerated. Escorting the celebrity from the plane to the hotel, then adding on maintaining order at the concert, would have earned the six of them only $40,000. Even if unexpected things happened, they would not be paid extra. The client was quite generous in that even though the concert was cancelled, they still paid what they had originally agreed on. After returning to his dormitory, Su Mo felt that it was quite cold and deserted. He was already in his third year of university, and everyone had gone out to do internships, so there were not many people at university. Even those who remained at university did all kinds of things outside. Because Su Mo had served as a soldier for five years, even though the university had generously given him his course credit every semester, Su Mo still had not made up enough course credit. He had two classes in the afternoon and needed to attend them. One of the lecturers never took attendance, and if Su Mo did not have time, he usually would not attend this class. Since he had returned early, he might as well go to class so that he would at least know what his lecturer looked like. An awkward scenario occurredapart from the lecturer at the lectern, there were only three students below. From a holistic point of view, the lecturer put on his glasses and picked up the roll as he said, when those who are present are far fewer than those who are not present, marking those who are here is far more efficient than marking who is not here. He placed his hands on the lectern, looked at the three students present, and said, Introduce yourselves. The three students introduced themselves, and the lecturer marked them present. Mm, just you three then. Let the others know that they dont need to come in the future. The lecturer was not interested in continuing to lecture, and he walked out with his hands behind his back. The scariest ones were not the teachers who marked roll every lecture but the ones who never marked roll and suddenly decided to do so. Su Mo was just happy that he could continue to play New World. When passing through the universitys cafeteria area, Su Mo bought a big plate of chicken; this was what the net caf employee liked to eat the most. After going back to the net caf, it was completely full inside. The VR game was extremely popular among young peopleno, even middle-aged and old people liked to play as well. New World had been on the market for seven weeks, and based on the stats from the previous week, there were always at least four million people playing globally, and it currently ranked first on the number of active players. It was quickly growing every day, and based on its momentum, it would reach ten million players in eight weeks; it was the greatest miracle in the history of gaming. The university did not allow students to install gaming equipment in the dormitories, so everyone could only play at net cafes. However, this was still during class time, so many people here had most likely skipped class to come and play. Hopefully their lecturers were not like Su Mos teacher, who instantly failed 20 or 30 students. Big bro Mo, someones about to log off; Ill let you cut in line, the net caf employee said to him. Sweet, thanks. Heheh, thanks for the big plate of chicken. Dont buy something so expensive next time; just a chicken leg is fine. Big bro Mo, its tough for you already, the net caf employee said happily. The place where Su Mo appeared when he logged on was Purmo Villages tavern. Even though he had obtained the Festering Toe, he still had a hidden quest that he had not completed yet. The more difficult it was to trigger a hidden quest, the better the rewards usually were; he hoped that the reward for this quest would be good. If Su Mo wanted to kill Level 20 Black Bear Chief Dablin, he would have to kite him and slowly kill him. However, this was quite time-consuming and there were too many variables. If someone came to steal his kill, he would lose everything. As such, Su Mo had to find some helpers. He did not consider God Emperors family, who he had partied with before; they evidently were not birds of a feather. He directly called a broker; this was the most reliable thing to do. The biggest job that he had received since the game started was through this broker. Su Mo was a professional player, so he was similar to brokers in the sense that they all relied on the game to make money. What was different was that the brokers only focused on connecting people and jobs and did not take care of any problems directly. On the other hand, Su Mo was the person who solved problems. It was just that sometimes, he also needed some people to help him deal with problems. Old Luo, I need a small team. It doesnt need to be too strong, but they cant charge more than five gold coins. I need them to help me deal with two Bosses, Su Mo directly stated his request. There was Level 20 Black Bear Chief Dablin, as well as Level 25 Dryad Commander Ackerman. As for the Necromancer that dropped the Pale White Bone, it was only a Level 15 Boss and Su Mo planned to deal with it by himself. Five gold coins was worth $300, which made him feel some pain. Five gold coins for five people, one gold coin per person. Do you really think people will fight two bosses for you for $60? The brokers ID was [I Love Luo], and he was a Level 10 Mage. Mages did not require levels, and getting to Level 10 allowed them to run about the world. You know that Im very poor. Right now I only have six gold coins, Su Mo said out of frustration. He had $30,000 or so in his bank account, but that money was for paying debts. Chapter 7 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales A few months ago, Su Mos father had borrowed money from a loan shark, hoping to save his company, which was about to go bankrupt. Now, not only was his company gone, but he also owed a large sum of money. Zhou Xuanjis life had gone from being the son of a rich family to being poverty-stricken in a matter of months. As long as he could stably earn money, he would do all kinds of things. Security guard, food delivery, postal delivery, personal trainer, lifeguard he never rested. After New World was released, he used his spare time to become a professional player. Recently, business in the game had been quite good, so he reduced his time spent at other jobs. Brother Iron Steed, you definitely wont find a reliable team with five gold coins. How about this? I have a relatively special request here: Someone wants four pieces of [Blood-Stained Rub Iron] and is willing to pay 50 gold coins or offer their help once. Arent you quite good at taking requests like this? You were even able to obtain the Violet Wolf Fur that large guilds could not find. Just one person? What profession? Su Mo asked. Bishop, theyre most likely an expert. A Boss who would normally require a small party will be easily taken care of by the two of you, I Love Luo said confidently. Old Luo, my request doesnt cost 50 gold coins; shouldnt you give me some of the money? Su Mo in his current state pinched every penny. Ill ask that person for you, you miser, I Love Luo said as he sighed. Ordinarily, anyone would want to find an opportunity to get to know an expert like this. Iron Steed not only did not want to curry favor with him, but he was also so meticulous when it came to money. I Love Luo wondered if Su Mo was naturally obsessed with money or did not understand what it meant to get to know a real expert. After a while, I Love Luo replied, saying that the Bishop would pay the full 50 gold coins and also help with the Bosses. The condition was that Su Mo would provide the Blood-Stained Rub Irons within one and a half days. Su Mo had never heard of Blood-Stained Rub Iron before, and he did not even know what kind of item it was. However, he was not afraidhe had some friends who would tell him where he could obtain it. Su Mo switched to Lafus account, and heonce again saw the monsters who had nothing to do but chat every day. Boar Commander Sam: Big bro tiger, thats a bit excessive of you. Not all pig-type creatures are as weak as me. Dont forget about the Pigmena Demigod has come from them before. What do you tigers have? Are there Tigermen in the world? There are only tigers eating men! Tiger King Angus: I was talking about boars, not Pigmen. Boar Commander Sam: Pigmen are also pigs. You got a problem with that? Tiger King Angus: Hoh, Sam, is your skin itching? Lets go to the arena to spar. These monsters were quite bored and were discussing such a topic. Savage Wolf Lafu: Big brothers, every race has their own experts and every race has the right to live. Theres no need to argue over this. Can anyone tell me what Blood-Stained Rub Iron is? Tiger King Angus: Never heard of it. How did you hear about it? Savage Wolf Lafu: One day, a group of players came to attack me and I heard them mention it. They talked about it like some kind of incredible treasure. Boar Commander Sam: Blood-Stained Rub Iron? That sounds a bit familiar, let me think about it. Ah right, @Mutant Stone Golem Boyn should definitely know. Mutant Stone Golem Boyn: Sam, you tagged me? Boar Commander Sam: Check the chat log. Mutant Stone Golem Boyn: Lafu, eh? Brother, youre still too young; didnt anyone teach you before? You shouldnt trust those players, what do they know? Blood-Stained Rub Iron is just an ordinary ore that was stained by the blood of a mutant Kobold. Savage Wolf Lafu: So its like that. Thank you for enlightening me, Big brother Boyn. Where can I find this ore? Mutant Stone Golem Boyn: There are six mines in the mountain at the back of Demon Blood Ridge. There are many Kobolds at the northernmost mine, and among them it is possible to spawn a Berserk Kobold controlled by demon blood. After going crazy, it will attack its own people, and after being killed, the other Kobolds blood will stain the iron ore there. Savage Wolf Lafu: Big brother is truly profound! Mutant Stone Golem Boyn: Heheh, not at all, not at all. After switching back to his main account, Su Mo contacted the ID that I Love Luo had given himOmnipresent Brightness. Im Iron Steed; Old Luo introduced me. Hai, you finally contacted me. I heard from Old Luo that you have Blood-Stained Rub Iron; is that true? Seeing Su Mos ID, Omnipresent Brightness directly got to the point. Looks like Old Luo has already told you about the details. However, I dont have any Blood-Stained Rub Iron; I only know where you can find it. If you dont believe me, we can get you your Blood-Stained Rub Iron first before fighting the Bosses. How does that sound? No, no, bro, I believe you. Lets talk about this after killing those two monsters for you. Omnipresent Brightness was a very understanding person. Can you come to Purmo Village? Do you know where that is? Su Mo asked. Ive never heard of it; whats the town above it? Hargins Town. Oh, I know that place. Wait for me for a few minutes; Ill teleport there. Rich fellow Teleportation fees were exorbitant, and Su Mo did not know where Omnipresent Brightness was right now. If he was far away, just teleporting here could cost ten or so gold coins. Su Mo would rather spend some silver coins to hire a flying mount. Soon, Su Mo saw a gold-robed Bishop walk into the Village. He was quite attention-seeking; the skin he had most likely cost a lot of money to roll in the gacha. He did not know if he was indeed an expert, but he was definitely very rich. No matter what age it was in, every game company existed for the sake of profits. The main source of income for New World at the moment was skins. Players could spend $20 on the gacha, and there were all kinds of cosmetic prizes. Skins were one of themno matter what equipment one used, if one equipped a skin, one would have the appearance that one wanted. Su Mo did not have any skins because he did not have the money to roll the gacha. As such, his appearance was covered with the motley colors of his equipment, and anyone could tell that he was quite poor. On the other hand, the golden and sparkling Omnipresent Brightness Bishop was naturally a super rich fellow. Its not good to look so handsome; you always get clung onto. Omnipresent Brightness extricated himself from a group of newbies with great difficulty and narcissistically styled his golden-dyed hair. Dyeing ones hair also required money; this person was truly a symbol of richness. The target is Black Bear Chief Dablin. Lets go. Su Mo did not bother talking unnecessarily with people like this; he did not appreciate rich fellows like this who did not cherish life. He had also once been a rich fellow, but after being bathed in the flames of war for a few years, he had completely changed. Alrighty. Omnipresent Brightness summoned a golden elk mount. Su Mo: Bro, dont tell me you dont have a mount? Its just a ten or so minute journey; it wont make a big difference. Using my legs to run will be the same. Thats too slow; isnt there another Boss after this? Look, I have an extra mount. Ill give it to you to play with. Omnipresent Brightness took out a pet egg from his bag and tossed it to Su Mo. Chapter 8 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo instinctively caught it but immediately planned to throw it back. Its too valuable; I dont have money to pay you with. Dont be like that, its a gift. No, I dont take anything if its not deserved. Su Mo didnt hesitate to toss it back, even though he indeed needed a mount. New Worlds map was simply too big, and there were many places that could not be teleported to or flown to using flying mounts. Having a mount would save a lot of time. Arent you going to help me find Blood-Stained Rub Iron? Thats a big help. Blood-Stained Rub Iron isnt worth that much. Haha, I just like making friends. Omnipresent Brightness was still quite passionate. Im not someone who likes making friends. Just then when there were all those newbies surrounding you, you did not pay them any attention at all. Su Mo did not buy it. Even though he was still young, he had experienced many things, especially when his familys company had gone bankrupt. The actions of many relatives and friends at the time could be described as a spectacular performance. Alright, do you know how long Ive spent searching for Blood-Stained Rub Iron? Without waiting for Su Mo to respond, Omnipresent Brightness continued to ramble, Two whole weeks! I almost fell into despair. After hearing Old Luo say that you can find it, I wanted to fly over and kiss you Su Mo shuddered and put some distance between them. Its just some material, you could just give up on it. No need to be so obsessed about it. Ai, you dont understand, I have OCD. If I dont complete this quest, Id feel terrible. Also, this material is connected to a special quest. A special quest! It was so difficult to find a main quest, and I can soon obtain the second stage rewards. How could I just give up like that? Haha, so lucky, Su Mo inwardly grumbled. Why was an extravagant rich fellow like this able to trigger a special quest? Hidden quests were difficult to trigger, but special tasks were even more difficult to trigger. Moreover, once someone triggered a special quest, no one else could trigger it, unless that person did not complete it in time. Still, lets just forget about the mount Su Mo insisted. If Omnipresent Brightnesss OCD was manifested in his golden and flashy appearance, including his mount, then Su Mos OCD was manifested in his stubbornness. Even if Im incredibly poor and dying of poverty, I wont throw away my dignity. I dont want to owe someone for no reason. In this world, the thing that was hardest to pay was a favor. Theres still much left to do for the special quest, and there might be many more difficult things to find. Ill be troubling you in the future as well. How about this, Ill sell it to you at market price and you help me with requests in the future to pay me back? Alright, you have money, so you make the rules. If he did not have the Boss monster chat group, Su Mo definitely would not accept this mount. The ranks of mounts were similar to equipment; they were just called different names. The pet egg that Omnipresent Brightness had given him was a Silver grade mount, and it was one of the best on the market. It would cost at least 500 gold coins at market price. According to the price of 50 gold coins, he would have to help Omnipresent Brightness with at least ten requests. With the Boss monster chat group, he could take on as many requests as he wanted and even the difficult ones as well. Now, the Boss monster chat group was incredibly precious. Su Mo accepted the mount and confirmed to incubate it. After the egg shell cracked, a white warg appeared. Wow, top tier. It is a Snow Mountain Warg, which gives 30% Movement Speed and has two opportunities for growth in the future. It is only a bit inferior to my Golden Elk. My Golden Elk gives 35% Movement Speed and has a dash ability. Mounts did not have any battle power, and if one wanted to ride them, one would have to level them up. The higher level the mount, the more stamina a mount would have and the faster it would be. As such, Su Mo needed to level it up a bit first. After leaving Purmo Village, Su Mo killed any small monsters he came across. By the time they reached Black Bear Chief Dablins territory, the Snow Mountain Warg was nearly Level 9 and was nearly high enough level for him to ride. Omnipresent Brightness was already Level 27, two levels higher than Su Mo. Su Mo wondered how he was able to level up so quickly. Black Bear Chief Dablin was a Boss that Su Mo could slowly kite to death by himself, and now that he had a powerful Bishop who could heal and do DPS, it should be impossible to fail. We need to kill it within five minutes or itll go berserk. Su Mo had already done his research. The game had been released for two months and people had killed this kind of low-level Boss long ago. As such, the tactics for killing this Boss had long since been posted on the forums. Of course, checking this kind of information required five silver coins; Su Mo was not stingy when it came to this. Alright, Ill tank it and you kill it. Its only a Level 20 or so Boss; well be able to kill it within minutes. Omnipresent Brightness seemed very confident. He slammed a Judgment skill on the black bear, immediately stunning it. Bishop was a very popular profession right now, as it had high damage, crowd control, healing, and its skills and equipment all looked very cool. Su Mo silently took out his large bow and nocked an arrow on it as he drew it, starting to attack Black Bear Chief Dablin. If he was kiting it, he would use a crossbow so that he could continuously shoot very quickly and accurately. Since there was someone tanking it, he could choose to use a bow. Even though he had to nock an arrow each time, the damage he could deal was higher than ordinary Bishops or Puppeteers. The reason he thought about ordinary Bishops was because today he saw a very extraordinary Bishop. He did not know what kind of equipment Omnipresent Brightness had, but his damage was explosive and his control was exquisite. Su Mo, who had always felt quite confident in his abilities, felt as if he had had his eyes opened. He could not help but think of how I Love Luo had described Omnipresent Brightness. A real expert! It seemed that he was mistaken; Omnipresent Brightness was not just a mediocre rich fellow. The battle quickly concluded. With two high-damage professions, their efficiency was even higher than that of a small partys. The Boss only dropped a Level 20 Green grade equipment and its stats were all quite bad, which was quite lacking for a Level 20 Boss. Putting aside Omnipresent Brightness, even Su Mo was not interested in it. Collect! Su Mo obtained a bear paw. Eh, why cant I collect it? I received a hidden quest. If you want to do it, you can try after Im done. By now, Su Mo could ride the warg; the EXP from Black Bear Chief Dablin had allowed it to reach Level 10, and it was many times bigger than when it had first been born. Despite it being his first time riding a proper mount in the game, Su Mo did not experience any difficulty. He easily flipped himself onto his horse and patted its head, and the warg rushed away. I can tell at a glance youre used to riding horses in real life, Omnipresent Brightness said out of appreciation. I rode horses for a period of time. Su Mo did not plan to talk deeply. He had received horse riding training in the army, and since all of his missions in the Tugrik military campaign had been done in the plains, he had become incredibly proficient at riding horses. Chapter 9 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After returning to Purmo Village, Su Mo took the bear paw to Claude. Hero, you indeed did not disappoint me. You solved Claudes big problem, so I should greatly reward you. You can choose to taste this delicious bear paw with me, or you can choose some other useless rewards. Thanks, I just ate some bread, so I cant eat anything else right now. Since its like that ,you can only obtain some useless rewards, Claude said with disappointment before tossing something to Su Mo. Bear Hunters Arm Cannon (Silver): Damage: 41-63, Agility +10, Strength +4, Effect: Deals an extra 10% damage to targets within five units. Equipment requires Level 25, Durability: 22/42. Su Mo did not hesitate to swap his Blue grade one-handed sword to this arm cannon. The Hunter profession was the most complicated profession in New World in terms of equipment. They could use bows, crossbows, firearms, one-handed swords, daggers, long handle weapons, etc. Ordinarily speaking, Hunters would use bows, crossbows, or long firearms from a distance, and would use small crossbows, short firearms, one-handed swords, or daggers in melee battles. For example, for Su Mo, he used a bow, a crossbow, and a one-handed sword. The ranking of equipment in New World was as follows: White, Green, Blue, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Legendary, Mythic. There were also rumors of Demigod and God grade equipment. White grade equipment was extremely trash, and Blue and Green grade equipment were low-grade equipment. Silver and Gold grade equipment were currently high-grade equipment of the current period. As for Dark Gold, despite the game having been released for so long, it had never appeared before. Su Mos arm cannon had a range of 28 units, and that was lower than the average range of his profession, which was 36 units. It was also much less than the 41 units that long bows and long firearms provided. However, its damage attribute was quite good, and it had a rare special effect. It was really awkward when other melee professions got close to Hunters, especially within five units. If that happened, bows, crossbows, and long firearms became much less effective, and they could only use melee weapons, small crossbows, or short firearms. This weapon dealt increased damage within five units, which was very suited for Su Mo. Let me see, let me see. Omnipresent Brightness was someone who easily became close with others. Its Silver grade equipment. Su Mo was not stingy and showed the stats in the party channel. Not bad, Silver grade. Hidden quests are that profitable? Omnipresent Brightness said with admiration. He had more than one Silver grade equipment, but the only equipment better than Su Mos arm cannon were the one-time rewards he got from special quests. Apart from the rewards, which were quite good, hidden quests made people go crazy because of the EXP they gave. Even a small low-level quest made Su Mos EXP bar quickly jump up a segment, which was equivalent to farming monsters for half a day. Why would it be called a hidden quest otherwise? Su Mo used the weapon with great control. He was much more used to firearms, even though firearms like this only existed in collectors display cabinets in real life. Whats the condition for triggering the quest? Omnipresent Brightness asked. Sell Claude a few Earth Womb Flowers and hell give you the quest. At least, thats how I triggered it. I dont know if it will work again. Su Mo did not hide anything; after all, he had just received a high-quality mount from this fellow. Do you have any Earth Womb Flowers? Gimme a few. I had 20 and used ten. Su Mo had bought 20 Earth Womb Flowers from the market area and used ten, so he gave the remaining ones to Omnipresent Brightness. Omnipresent Brightness gave the ten Earth Womb Flowers to Claude, who was cooking. Claude then gave eight copper coins and then that was it. Earth Womb Flowers are used for cooking the bear paw; hell probably only give out the quest again when he wants to eat bear paw again, Su Mo guessed. Fortunately, they had only lost ten Earth Womb Flowers. Omnipresent Brightness felt quite depressed; it turned out that he was the type of person whose emotions quickly changed, so he quickly picked himself up. Whats the next monster were killing? Dryad Commander Ackerman. Hes in Eternal Gaze Forest, and hes a Level 25 Mini Boss; do you think we can beat him? Dryad? Does it have a lifesteal attribute? Hearing that Ackerman was a Dryad, Omnipresent Brightness immediately mentioned the special attribute of Wood Elves. It seemed that he had done his homework. True experts gathered all kinds of information and analyzed all kinds of monsters. They would never make the same mistake with the same monster or type of monster. Thats right, I need you to fight it at melee range while I attack from a distance, Su Mo said. Lets go, I guarantee Ill be able to tank it, Omnipresent Brightness said confidently. Bishops were a profession that could attack from both melee range and long distance. Not only could they heal themselves, but they also had Holy Light Shield, which was not inferior to Mages Magic Shield. When facing ordinary Bosses, usually Warriors or Bishops tanked. Warriors primarily tanked Bosses with high physical damage, while Bishops primarily tanked Bosses with high magical damage. Sometimes, Sorcerers could tank some long-range magic-type monsters. The two of them went to a few places before arriving at Eternal Gaze Forest. Eternal Gaze Forest was the origin of demon blood in the Gaia Continent; there were countless animals and plants stained by demon blood here, especially the Dryad race. They were all intelligent creatures mutated from grass and plants. Su Mos plan was for them to use flying mounts to set out from Hargins Town and pass through Harrington Plains before following the Lattimore River eastward, which would bring them to the boundary of Eternal Gaze Forest. Thankfully this was a game, so the time it took them would not be more than half an hour. However, Omnipresent Brightness could not bear to waste so much time travelling. Not only was there no good scenery, but they would also have to endure the harsh cold wind. They would also be chased by the Red-Mouth Vultures of Harrington Plains. As such, he not only paid the 17 gold coins for teleporting himself, but he also paid for Su Mo as well. After passing through a few cities, they reached Eternal Gaze Town, which was beside Eternal Gaze Forest. This only took four minutes, which made Su Mo determined to earn even more money. Only by spending could one earn! If he saved half an hour of time, using the information from the Boss monster chat group, he could use this time to do many things. I have a friend at Eternal Gaze Town; Ill get him to join us as well. Itll be faster with the three of us and he doesnt have anything to do. He actually drinks during the day. Omnipresent Brightness walked as he scrolled through his friend list, and he found that there was some cheap labor nearby. I dont have money. Dont worry, this friend of mine doesnt lack money! They waited at the entrance of the town for a few moments, and they soon saw the person they were waiting for. This is my friend, Su Mo. Hes a Hunter. Omnipresent Brightness introduced Su Mo to his friend, and then introduced the drunkard to Su Mo: This is also my friend, Smoke Wine And Flirtation. Hes a Sorcerer. Hah, you have quite a few friends. Smoke Wine And Flirtation stumbled a few steps and shook his head, and his mind became clear. This was not some special ability. Players could experience intoxication in the game but would not become completely drunk. They only needed to eat a Sobering Pill to dispel the drunkenness. It had to be said that a Sobering Pill cost five gold coins. Chapter 10 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales He was also a rich fellow. Su Mo shook hands with him; he liked nouveau riche people the most as they were all potential clients. However, Smoke Wine And Flirtation somewhat looked down on him, and his attitude was quite indifferent. Fortunately, Omnipresent Brightness, who was naturally friendly with everyone, was here to make conversation. Otherwise, the atmosphere would have been quite awkward. With Smoke Wine And Flirtation leading the way, the three of them quickly came to the territory of Dryad Commander Ackerman. Most places in Eternal Gaze Forest were incredibly dense and lush with plantation, but it was deathly silent here. The ground was jet black, as if it had been scorched. There were only some jet black plants left. The plants looked like they were dead, but once anyone got close, they would rush up and attack them. When players swords cut into them, violet-black blood would flow out of them. These were the so-called Dryads. Powerful Dryads looked better and had some basic language abilities. These abilities had to do with them devouring intelligent creatures, as they would obtain the memories and knowledge of the creatures they devoured. In the depths of Eternal Gaze Forest was Dryad King Alfred, who was incredibly handsome and knew all kinds of languages from the Gaia Continent. He even knew some that had already been forgotten in the passage of time. Su Mo and the others could not afford to seek out Alfred; he was a Boss over Level 100. Dryad Commander Ackerman, who they were going to face, was only Level 25. However, it was not a weak creature at all. It was 2.5 meters tall and its body was wrapped with tree vines from top to bottom. Its arms made of vines were like whips, and it had humanoid legs that also had vines wrapped around them. It had extremely high defense and its lifesteal attribute was ridiculous. Its main skills were Lash, Stab, and the crowd control skill Whirlwind Waltz. This Boss had both physical attacks and magical attacks. Do you have any pets that can tank? Smoke Wine and Flirtation asked Su Mo. Su Mo shook his head and pointed at the wolf squatting by his feet with its tongue out. Thats all I have. Its attack is decent, but it probably cant tank a Boss like this. No matter which branch of Hunter, they could have an unlimited number of pets but only summon one to battle at a time. The number of pets they could have was related to two things: The number of pet slots and taming scrolls they had. After Level 10, Hunters could do a quest to obtain their first pet slot and taming scroll. Afterwards, if they wanted to obtain these two things, they had to either throw money at the gacha, do hidden quests, or fight Bosses. As such, Su Mo was once again looked down on by Smoke Wine And Flirtation. Even though he was somewhat arrogant, Smoke Wine And Flirtation was indeed an expert. He was the strongest Sorcerer that Su Mo had seen. Sorcerer was a profession that did not allow for much error, even less so than Magicians. Sorcerers had less range than Magicians and some skills even required them to get close to use. They also lacked the shields that Magicians had that could save their lives, so if they made mistakes, they would die horribly. From start to finish, Smoke Wine And Flirtation did not lose any HP. Omnipresent Brightness also didnt lose any HP. He was a Bishop and could tank the Mini Boss while maintaining his DPS; it was not just because his equipment was good. Su Mo decided to re-evaluate the experts of this game. Of course, he was not lacking either. The reason why he could not compare to those two when it came to fighting Bosses was because of his equipment. However, if it was PVP, he had the confidence to defeat either of them. How did you get to know such a scrub Ranger? Dont call me for things like this in the future. And you, get some better equipment and pets and buy a skin. Smoke Wine And Flirtation did not ask for payment, and he directly summoned his mount and left afterwards. The mount he summoned was a rhinoceros, and Su Mo had seen people talk about it on the forums before. It was no cheaper than the Golden Elk, and the chance of pulling it in the gacha was incredibly low. The 25 Attack from the skin isnt worth the money, Su Mo bitterly laughed. This games skins were mostly for cosmetics, and apart from having a certain chance to drop them from Bosses or hidden quests, they were mainly obtained from the gacha. It cost $20 to draw from the gacha once, and most of the items were trash. They were essentially for pay-to-win players. Fortunately, the things in the gacha did not affect the balance of the game. Dont listen to him, he never holds back with his words. However, if you ask him for help, hell never refuse. Omnipresent Brightness had never thought that Smoke Wine And Flirtation would be so rude. However, he was not someone who tried to be on good terms with everyone. He was not close enough with Su Mo to help him get good equipment or skins. Su Mo bent down and searched the corpse, and he successfully obtained a Fatal Blood Vine. There was also a Level 25 Blue grade piece of equipment; Level 25 Blue grade equipment was worth the most during this period. This material is for a client, so Ill take it; you can have this piece of equipment. Guardian equipment? Why are you giving it to me? Omnipresent Brightness felt quite confused before realizing it and said, Im helping you fight Bosses for a contracted price; I dont need any items. If any good equipment for Bishops drop, Ill buy them at market price. Since Omnipresent Brightness said this, Su Mo did not insist. They had already killed the two Bosses he needed Omnipresent Brightness to help with, so he did not dally in helping Omnipresent Brightness obtain Blood-Stained Rub Iron. According to Mutant Stone Golem Boyns information, Su Mo brought Omnipresent Brightness to a cave at Demon Blood Ridge and easily found Blood-Stained Rub Iron there. What was difficult about this material was that Blood-Stained Rub Iron was an item with a time limit. A Kobold stained by demon blood had to kill other Kobolds, whose blood had to stain nearby iron ore. Players only had two minutes to obtain Blood-Stained Iron Rub. After two minutes, it would become Stained Scrap Iron. As such, it was impossible to buy this on the market. Omnipresent Brightness had come to this area before based on the quest navigation guide, but he had not been able to find anything despite spending two days here. How did you know there was Blood-Stained Iron Rub here? Shocked was not enough to describe how Omnipresent Brightness was feeling. He did not feel that the 50 gold coins and his help to kill two Bosses was not worth it, even though this quest now seemed simple. I have my sources. Su Mo did not want to give away too much. I understand, I understand. Thank you, brother, otherwise this quest would have expired tomorrow., Omnipresent Brightness did not make things difficult for Su Mo and sincerely thanked him. No need to be so courteous, this is my job. Su Mo paused before asking, Are there many experts like you and Smoke Wine And Flirtation in this game? Hm how do I put it, I guess you could say that. Smoke Wine And Flirtation and I are ok, but were only ordinary experts; there are more powerful people than us. Lets spar sometime if we get the chance, Su Mo said. Okay, but I need to complete this quest first; I cant put it off any longer, Omnipresent Brightness said as he transferred 50 gold coins. This was the price they had agreed on, but Su Mo rejected the transfer. Lets just call it even for the mount; I might not even be able to obtain this mount on the market for 500 gold coins. Since you said that you wanted to make a friend, just consider this the first 50 gold coins for the 500 gold coins. He indeed needed a mount; with the time he saved, he could earn more money. However, he could not accept it for free. Alright, Omnipresent Brightness said as he bitterly smiled and shook his head. He summoned his mount and left, but he quickly returned and asked, Brother, are you interested in joining Fight Club? Chapter 11 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Whats Fight Club? It was the first time Su Mo had heard of this, and it sounded like some boxing place. I say, brother, is it that you havent played this game for long or that you dont pay attention to these things? A bit of both. New World is the first game Ive played. I normally only focus on my clients requests, so I dont have time to investigate other things. Of the current gaming circles, [Celebrity Hall] is one of the most famous, and it has some of the most top-tier existences. Fight Club is a bit inferior, but it is still a high-end circle. From his explanation, Su Mo was able to gradually understand what kind of organization Fight Club was. At first, it was just a bunch of solo players who did not want to remain mediocre. In order to resist guilds and pay-to-win players, they decided to gather together. The original members became stronger and gradually established their own factions, and many of them became bosses. However, they did not disband this organization, and Fight Club became a communication platform for high-end players. Fight Clubs members often sparred together and would often organize PVP competitions. There was some information that only those who joined could view, and those who leaked information would immediately be kicked out, hunted down, and killed for a while. Joining Fight Club required the recommendation of two veteran members, as well as at least one ability that would be useful to others in the game. Of course, they would invite some up-and-coming experts every year. I can recommend you, and Smoke Wine And Flirtation shouldnt be a problem either; thatll be two people. As for your ability, you can just say youre good at helping people solve their problems; I can vouch for you. Youve helped me with a big problem, Omnipresent Brightness said passionately. Its alright. Ill wait for them to invite me after Ive become famous, he immediately shook his head and refused hearing Omnipresent Brightness say this. Smoke Wine And Flirtation evidently looked down on him and would most likely would not recommend him. Su Mo did not have a single skin! Smoke Wine And Flirtation looked down on the fact that Su Mo didnt have a single skin because he felt that skins were a form of prestige. This was like comparing a bare-footed killer and a killer who wore shoes. Perhaps the bare-footed one had the same strength and not having shoes might not affect him from being able to kill people, but he just didnt feel as capable and trustworthy as a killer with shoes. Alright, brother, you seem quite ambitious. I think youll definitely be able to make it, haha. Omnipresent Brightness did not insist. He had the ability to convince Smoke Wine And Flirtation, and even if he refused, he could still find someone else to recommend Su Mo. However, it seemed that Su Mo did not want to owe favors, and he felt even more appreciative of Su Mo. The two of them parted just like close friends. Omnipresent Brightness felt that of the friends he had made, Su Mo was the most special one. After finishing this request, Su Mo transferred I Love Luo $600. This request was worth 50 gold coins, which was $3,000. The broker took a 20% cut, which was $600. Even though I Love Luo repeatedly declined, Su Mo still sent the money over. He could not go for the Pale White Bone right now because the Boss only appeared when night came. Because of how rich and powerful Omnipresent Brightness was, they had finished quite early, so Su Mo became quite free. He repaired his tattered equipment and decided to go kill someone. The Milky Way Empires boss, Fatal Octopus. $1,000 per kill, three times in total. In actuality, killing someone was very simple; what was not simple was the price that one had to pay for killing someone. If it was in real life, Su Mo would not be a contract killer for even $5 million. Fortunately, this was just a game, so almost everyone was a killer. Human nature was evil and after repressing evil thoughts for a long time, they would either be extinguished or become even stronger until they exploded out one day. As such, the game did not prohibit people from killing each other; it was better than them starting a slaughter in real life. Fatal Octopus was Level 26 in the game, one level higher than Su Mo. He was a Magician and was not a PVP expert, but he very much liked to PVP. He often brought around two followers with him: one Sacrificer and one Berserker who were slightly better than him. He had recently been focused on power-leveling and farmed the spider monsters in Shattered Canyons. Of course, when he felt bored of grinding, he would go and kill other players in Shattered Canyon. This was not a good person. He deserved to die! Looking at the information that Old Luo had given him, Su Mo felt that he had a good reason to kill this fellow. It definitely wasnt for $3,000. Su Mo came to Shattered Canyon and found a place to grind like an ordinary player. It was quite normal for a Level 25 player to grind here, as the monsters ranged from Level 23 to Level 30. This made it one of the best places for a solo player to grind. He did not know why Fatal Octopus would choose a place like this to grind. Could it be because there were many solo players so he did not have to worry when he started to bully them? Su Mo was not in a rush to kill his target. It would be one against three, and it was evident that their equipment was better than his. It would be suicide to just run in at them. New World had many powerful battle professions. Even the Sacrificer profession, which could only be called a half-battle type profession, could win against an opponent of any other profession one-on-one if skilled enough. People liked to say that there was no strongest profession, only strong players. Of course, different professions would be given slight updates whenever new patches came out. After grinding for a bit more than one hour, Su Mo was able to get his Level 25 EXP bar half full, but he would not be able to level up any time soon. Leveling up was quite easy early on, but after getting past Level 10, one would only be able to level up every few days. Hunters was the fastest profession at leveling up, as they did not need to stop to heal or wait for their mana to replenish. As long as they had a full bag of arrows, that was enough. They could also use skills to replenish their pets HP. According to Su Mos plan, he would patiently wait. When Fatal Octopus went to bully others, he would take advantage of that. He had never thought that he would be the first to catch Fatal Octopus attention. After all, he was also someone who bullied others. Fatal Octopus brought his two followers, came before Su Mo, and said one word: Scram! Fatal Octopus had thought that Su Mo would say some savage words before attacking. That way, he could be in the right in slaughtering Su Mo. Who didnt have a bit of a temper in the game? After all, if one died, one would just lose some EXP. Worst came to worst, one would just drop a piece of equipment. Okay! He had never expected Su Mo to be so timid and agreeable and directly leave. He left very decisively and ran off as he left. Fatal Octopus and his followers could not even react in time. Fudge, what a scared little brat! Maybe big bro was too intimidating and he was scared witless. I hate pretty boys like that; they look good but theyre useless. Are looks something you can eat? Lets go and find someone else. Big bro, there are two girls over there; their figures are quite good. Two Assassins eh? They wont be easy to catch. Heheh, we can also just flirt with them. Youve got quite the dirty mind. Follow me well; in the future Ill take you to play with pretty models. Chapter 12 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The three of them swaggered over to where the female Assassins were farming, and one of the followers went up and said, Lil cutie, wanna party? These three big brothers will show you a good time. Screw you all! Following this, they started to fight. This was how things were supposed to go, with fighting erupting suddenly. It could be seen how cowardly Su Mo had seemed, and it would seem like he could not even compare to some girls. It was almost impossible for two Assassins to fight against a Magician, Sacrificer, and Berserker combo. The two women were not very good either, so it was even more difficult. At that moment, a key figure was about to take the stage. Su Mo stealthily ran back and took aim at the Sacrificer. He channelled a Charged Shot and killed the half-health Sacrificer in one hit. Normally speaking, two Assassins and a Ranger would not necessarily be able to beat a Magician, Sacrificer, and Berserker combo. However, things were different now. With the Sacrificer dead, Su Mo could continuously shoot with the two Assassins covering him. His second target was the Berserker, and soon, the Berserkers HP was emptied out. Wait, dont kill the last one, Su Mo called out. It was fine if the Berserker died, but he could not allow Fatal Octopus to die at anyone elses hands. After all, he would feel embarrassed to drag the corpse that someone else had killed to claim his money. The two Assassins were quite agreeable and stopped. They did not have much HP left either, and if it wasnt for Su Mo suddenly attacking, they would have already died or had to run away in shame. Step back a bit, I want to fight him one-on-one! Su Mo said, sounding quite righteous. Brother, that was just a misunderstanding then. Fatal Octopus felt quite speechless; he had recognized Su Mo as that incredibly cowardly Ranger. Who would have thought that he was a hunter pretending to be a pig to catch a tiger. He had been waiting for an opportunity like this to act. Do you know each other? The Assassin sisters hid by the side and hurriedly recovered their HP. Theres enmity between us; just help me stop him from running away. Watch me kill my enemy today, Su Mo said as he directly shot an arrow. Many characters in movies died because they spoke too much. He had already started to record a video; he was sure that his client would be happy with this solo-killing script. Fatal Octopus had already lost a lot of health, and with the two Assassins watching him closely, he died very quickly. One down, two to go! The three of them dropped three pieces of equipment; it seemed that they often killed people. The equipment drop rate when dying in New World was connected to ones PK (Player Kill) Value. Those who often killed people would have a higher PK Value, which resulted in better quality equipment dropping. People like Fatal Octopus were essentially guaranteed to drop a piece of equipment, and he would lose even more EXP than ordinary people. Players could reduce their PK Value by doing quests, and it also gradually reduced over time. As for those who did not kill others, or were often killed, they could have negative PK Values, so when they died, they did not lose much EXP and rarely dropped equipment. Su Mo took Fatal Octopus equipment as well as the Sacrificers equipment before generously pointing at the Berserkers Green grade equipment and saying, You guys can keep this one; after all, you helped with killing them. The two women looked down on Su Mos stinginess. This guy looked quite handsome, so why was he so stingy? What a waste of such a face and such a tall and slender figure. However, they could not say anything. After all, all three people had been killed by Su Mo, and they had just supported him. Su Mo did not know what the women were thinking, and even if he knew, he would not care. He did not have enough money to act generously, and even if he did have money, he would not treat women preferentially just because they were women. To many women, those who were willing to spend money on them were not necessarily good people; they could just be spendthrifts or have impure motives. One of the equipment that Su Mo had picked up was the Magicians Level 25 Silver grade equipment, and the other was the Berserkers Level 20 Blue grade equipment. Both of them would be worth more than 20 gold coins, and just like that, Su Mo had picked up over $1,000. It was a good haul. Adding on the fee for killing Fatal Octopus, Su Mo felt that he had quite good luck today. After killing his target, he immediately left. His training in real life taught Su Mo not to have wishful thinking or use the same method to deal with the same enemy, no matter how dumb or panicked they were. Wheres that Ranger from before? Fatal Octopus furiously asked. Probably ran away. The Berserker looked around but could not find him. Hed better hope he doesnt run into me again. Fatal Octopus was so angry that his stomach hurt, but he could do nothing about the situation. Players with high PK Values were like criminals in real life, and they had essentially no human rights. The system does not give the killers name and was very unsympathetic: Dear player Fatal Octopus, an unnamed hero from Hargins Town ended your Deranged life. Wherever ones hearthstone was bound to, that was where they would respawn. Based on a players PK Value, they would be classed as Dishonorable, Wicked, Deranged, or Unforgivable. He probably wont dare to come again. The Berserker stopped looking around, but he still looked somewhat worried. Usually, it was always them bullying others, and they would rarely meet anyone who they were not a match for. They had never thought that they would kick a steel board today and would become the bullied ones. Because of the precursor to their fight, they did not suspect Su Mo to have killed them because he had been paid to do so. Boss! The Sacrificer cut in and pointed towards the east as he shouted excitedly, Its that Ranger, hes back! Fudge, he still dares to come? Mess him up. Seeing Su Mo run at them, Fatal Octopus immediately grabbed his staff excitedly. There was only Su Mo in his eyes, and after Su Mo entered his attack range, he immediately threw out a City-Burning Inferno. City-Burning Inferno was one of the Magicians AOE attacks. It had a three second channel time and had an AOE of eight by eight units; it was incredibly powerful. The instant the flames descended from the sky, Su Mo suddenly changed direction and leapt to the side, and his momentum caused his face to drag against the ground for quite a distance. Even so, he was unable to completely avoid City-Burning Inferno, and a small portion of his HP disappeared. The area behind Su Mo that City-Burning Inferno covered Double Kill! Was covered with a massive group of spiders! Shattered Canyon had monsters ranging from Level 23 to Level 30. Fatal Octopus and his group naturally farmed the Level 30 monsters; that way, they could maximize the amount of EXP they got. The group of spiders that Su Mo had lured over were mostly Level 30 monsters. Fatal Octopus and his followers could easily deal with one or two, but five would make life incredibly difficult for them. There were dozens of spiders rushing at them, and they could not resist at all before they were pushed to the ground. The last thing they saw were a group of spiders drilling into them. Two down! Su Mo ran off without looking back. The system had already perfectly recorded all of this, and only after he left the spiders aggro range would he return to collect equipment. There were three pieces of equipment, and they were all Blue grade. Even though they were not as valuable as Silver grade equipment, who would feel disappointed at free money? After putting things in order, Su Mo chose to directly leave. First, he had killed them enough for today, and second, he was worried about Fatal Octopus taking revenge. He had guessed correctly; less than ten minutes after he left, dozens of players riding various mounts rushed into Shattered Canyon and looked around, looking for a somewhat-handsome Ranger. Chapter 13 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Using his remaining time, Su Mo secretly came to Rainham. Rainham was a small town and had old-style structures. Under the glow of sunset, it looked peaceful and beautiful. If one wanted to see the sights of an old-style European town, Rainham was a great place to go. Rainham Towns biggest structure was the cathedral at the center of the town. The quiet music from the cathedral continuously bathed peoples souls, and players would often form parties to farm Heretic Zealots. Su Mo looked at the decayed cross and the tattered flags on either side of the cathedral. He held a feather from an arrow in his mouth and felt quite bored as he walked in. He sat at the back row and listened to the kind-looking Bishop preaching to the disciples. She rambled on for ten or so minutes. The Bishop then said, Offerings show respect and loyalty to God. If your offering does not have sincerity, the meaning behind the offering will be lost. We must give the best of what we have to the peerless existence Was it going to begin? The drowsy Su Mo sat up straight and watched the disciples bring in a small girl bound to a cross. The little girl struggled as she cried, and she was soon devoured by flames. As the flames devoured the little girl, night began to fall in Rainham. Darkness quickly spread, and no one could avoid the darkness as the entirety of Rainham became a dead town. The Bishop and disciples all started to struggle and cry out in pain. There were monsters everywhere, with some looking like mummies from movies; they had powerful Defense and ordinary Movement Speed. There were also monsters that dropped flesh from their bodiesthey had average Defense but their attacks had a plague attribute that would make most professions cry out from pain. There were also skeletons, and they no longer had any blood or flesh. Even though they had powerful attacks, they had very weak defense. The animals and fruits used for sacrifices started to rot, and he spat out the feather in his mouth. While the monsters had not been devoured by darkness, Su Mo snuck out from the small door behind the Bishop. He could not be too early, or else the Bishop would bring people to kill him. He could not be too late either, or else it would be impossible to get through the monsters in the cathedral without 1,000 people. Su Mo closed the door backhanded and leisurely walked down the long flight of steps. Soon, he finally saw the massive sacrificial altar, and there was a Necromancer dressed in gray robes sitting at the center. Sorry for the disruption, I hope Im not bothering you. Su Mo swept back the hair in front of his face, and he did not seem embarrassed or awkward at all. This was Necromancer Lindberg, who he needed to kill. If his information was correct, it was only a Level 15 Mini Boss. Now that he was Level 25, killing it would not be too difficult. Stranger, this is not a place you should come to, Lindberg said in a low voice while casting a spell once he saw Su Mo. But I still came. Stop wasting your breath and stop your evil experiment. Su Mo took out his bow and took aim at Lindbergs head before shooting. A -32 damage figure floated up. This damage This definitely was not a Mini Boss. Even though Su Mo knew that his equipment was very mediocre, there was something wrong with this damage. This meant that Lindberg was not a Mini Boss like he had thought. Level 15 Necromancer Lindberg had 22,000 HP, and adding on his HP regeneration and damage reduction, it would take Su Mo at least ten or so minutes to kill him. Su Mo was a Ranger with Blue and Green grade equipment, and it was difficult to say if he could last so long against this Necromancer. Fortunately, he had a pet, which could help him attack and tank for him. The requests he took were all quite simple ones, and he usually faced off against small monsters. He would rarely encounter Bosses. Now that he had the Boss monster chat group, he could try more difficult requests with better rewards. After going back, he had to upgrade his equipment and get some more pet slots and taming scrolls; he needed a pet who could draw aggro and tank well. Lafu loyally rushed at the Necromancer with no hesitation. Because Su Mo had continuously fed it fresh meat, Lafus Loyalty had long since surpassed 85. New Worlds pet loyalty system went from 0 to 100 and ranged from Resistant, Cold, Obedient, Faithful, to Unwavering. There were five ranks in total. Pets with Loyalty above 80 were incredibly obedient and had a certain amount of intelligence, and they could make judgments by themselves about how to fight. Loyalty below 20 meant that a pet might run away at any time. Necromancer Lindberg started to furiously counterattack, and perhaps because of his obsession with the ritual, he continued to maintain the ritual while using one hand to cast spells to deal with Su Mo and his wolf. Lindberg summoned two Skeleton Knights who rode on skeleton warhorses and charged toward Su Mo. Su Mo tossed aside his bow and rolled on the ground, tumbling into a pile of miscellaneous objects. After the charge failed, the Skeleton Knights could only pull on the reins and put some distance between them so that they could once again charge. Stupid pile of bones! Su Mo commanded Lafu to attack the Necromancer while circling around with the Skeleton Knights. The complex layout of this underground region made it so that the Skeleton Knights could not use even half of their full strength. As Su Mo circled about, he did not forget to continue to attack the Necromancer. This time, he used the arm cannon that dealt more damage. Silver equipment felt quite good, and the arm cannons damage was not any weaker than a Blue grade bow of the same level, let alone the even weaker crossbow. It was a pity that using the arm cannon required bullets each time he used it, and ordinary bullets were more than three times more expensive than arrows. This thing burned money. The battle was filled with danger and Su Mo could be killed at any moment, and his pet also needed to regularly heal. If either he died or his pet died, the battle would be over. In the end, he had not collected enough information from the Boss monster chat group. He only had basic information about this Necromancers drops and level, and because Necromancer Lindberg was not a monster that periodically spawned, he did not chat much. If it wasnt for the fact that Lindberg was determined to maintain the ritual while fighting, Su Mo might have already died. By the time Lindberg had almost finished the ritual, Su Mo had taken down 18,000 of his total HP, and there was still around 4,000 HP left. Su Mo gritted his teeth and took out a scroll. He tore it open and threw it at Necromancer Lindberg before madly attacking. This was a weakening scroll that cost eight gold coins, and it could reduce a Boss Defense by 20%. However, it only lasted for 20 seconds and could only be used once per battle. Only rich people would use such things. This was something that Su Mo had seen while looking around the market area the day before yesterday. The other person had listed it for the wrong price, eight silver coins, so Su Mo was able to pick up a bargain. This kind of thing happened quite regularly. Sometimes the seller would put a zero or decimal point in the wrong place, and sometimes they would list a price that should be in gold coins in silver coins or the reverse. Sometimes a material worth eight silver coins were sometimes purposely priced as 80 silver coins or even eight gold coins. Su Mo had not been able to bear using this scroll all this time; he had never thought that he would end up using it today, causing his heart to ache. However, he did not hesitate to use it. Since he had come all this way, he could not lose everything for nothing. After 20 seconds, he was able to take down more than 3,000 HP. Chapter 14 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The ritual was finally gradually completed, and the Bishop and disciples above all completely turned into monsters. Su Mo used Lafu to block the two Skeleton Knights, and he had Lafu use his Thick Skin skill. That way, Lafu could tank three monsters at once. Su Mo was thankful that Lafu was already Level 25, as if any of these three monsters landed a critical hit, it was possible that they would instantly kill Lafu. Su Mo rolled on the ground to open up some distance before switching to his long bow. Charged Shot! After completing the ritual, the Necromancer raised his hand and cast a whole bunch of debuffs on Lafu, making Lafus strength decrease by more than 30%. Necromancers were a type of Sorcerer; they could not compare to Magicians in direct attacks, but they could give their targets all kinds of debuffs and make them weaker. That was how they could suppress opponents stronger than them. Lafus Defense was not very strong, and after losing 30% of his stats, he was instantly killed by a Soul Devour from Lindberg. Soul Devour was one of the Necromancers signature skills. If a Sorcerer used Soul Devour to kill a target, their next attack would be many times more powerful. Recovering a pets HP had a cooldown time of 15 seconds, and Su Mo did not have any time to recover HP for Lafu. At the same time, Su Mos Charged Shot had gathered enough power. He calculated the amount of damage he could take, and as the Skeleton Knights rushed in front of him and Lindbergs augmented Dark Bone Spear was about to hit him, he released the Charged Shot. This Charged Shot had not been able to charge for the full eight seconds. The rule for damage in New World was that once the attacker died, the skills and attacks that they launched would not deal any damage. Charged Shot was an arrow, and it was incredibly fast. Before the Dark Bone Spear was able to hit Zhou Xuanji, it pierced through Lindbergs chest. Su Mo was not completely confident; when the bone spear hit him, he had been mentally prepared to die. However, he did not die! The bone spear dissipated into countless shards. Since Su Mo had not died, it must have been Lindberg who had died. The high damage from Charged Shot had turned the situation around. This definitely was not the strength of a Level 15 Mini Boss! In actuality, Su Mo did not have sufficient understanding of the game. Rainham Towns normal Boss was the Bishop in the cathedral, whileNecromancer Lindberg was a Hidden Boss or Quest Boss. This kind of Boss had to do with quests, and only by triggering a quest could one come to the underground area below the cathedral. After killing a Hidden Boss, that quest would no longer exist, and the map of the cathedral in Rainham Town would no longer be like before; it would just be an ordinary cathedral filled with monsters. After the Boss fell, before Su Mo could go and search its corpse, something unexpected happened. A wave of green smoke came out of the corpse and turned into a humanoid creature. It wore a gray robe and had a pointy sorcerers hat on its head. It held a bone staff and looked at Su Mo furiously. Stranger, why must you stop me? Can you tell me your story, Sir Sorcerer? Su Mo gulped; only now did he remember the rumors related to Sorcerer-type Bosses. Sorcerer-type Bosses could curse the players who killed them, and the curses had all kinds of effects and lasted for differing times. The only way to escape from these curses was to talk to the souls that appeared afterwards. This was the first time he had killed a Sorcerer-type Boss, and he had directly ran into a curse. According to the victims on the forums, because they had not been able to make the Sorcerer Boss rest, the people who had participated in the battle had all been cursed. Some were afflicted by a Weakened curse, some were afflicted by a Slowness curse, and some were afflicted by a Cooldown curse. It could last from a few minutes to eight hours; it was incredibly annoying. In response to Su Mos question, Necromancer Lindberg started to tell his story. He and his wife and child lived in Rainham Town. Even though he secretly studied necromancy, on the surface, he was a sincere zealot. They were very happy with their peaceful life, until news that Archbishop Augustine was going to visit came. In order to receive this major figure of the Papacy, the Bishop cleared out any abnormalities in the town. He discovered Lindbergs secret and wanted to bring people to capture him, but he ended up escaping. As such, the Bishop killed Lindbergs wife and burned Lindbergs six year old daughter in front of the towns zealots as a warning to those who dared blaspheme against god. Lisa was only six years old, how could they do such a thing to a child, Lindberg said sorrowfully and angrily. If I knew that this would happen, I definitely would not have run away. I wish I could give up my life so they could live Wait, are you sure the Papacy wanted to purify you, because according to my understanding, the Papacy no longer purifies Necromancers. Su Mo had briefly read through the games lore before. Players had entered the game in the First Year of Demon Blood, and history before that was calculated according to how many years it was before that. According to the official explanation, the Magic Assembly and Papacy had continuously been fighting, each with their own victories and losses. One day, demon blood bubbled out, and many creatures mutated because of the demon blood. Some races and monsters that only existed in ancient times once again stepped onto historys stage. In order to protect the supreme position of humanity in the continent, the Magic Assembly and Papacy had made a truce. Even though Necromancers were still viewed with hostility, no one would be burned just because they were a Necromancer anymore. Archbishop Augustine was unable to accept this and left furiously. He established a new religion in the Borivia Empire. Not only did they continue to hunt down magic-users, but they also viewed the Papacy as a heresy. This is impossible; how can this be possible? The Papacy said we blasphemed corpses and needed to be purified with fire. Necromancer Lindberg was unable to accept this. Thats right, I saw some small flags in front of the cathedral, saying they were welcoming Archbishop Saint Zacharys arrival, when was that? Su Mo asked. Saint Zachary Lindberg repeated this name, terror in his voice. He will visit this place in two or three weeks. He is the most powerful Archbishop in the Papacy, and I was wondering if I should go out during this period of time. I dont think theres a need for that; ten years ago, Saint Zachary died at the Kers Mountain Range. The one who killed him was Dryad King Alfred. Im sure youve heard of this name before. Why, what happened Necromancer Lindberg muttered. I think I understand. Su Mo closed the information that he had last-minute searched up and said sympathetically, Roughly 30 years ago, back when the Papacy was hunting down heretics, your daughter was burned at the stake. You decided to set up an evil ritual beneath the cathedral, and while everyone was worshipping, you turned everyone above into Undead. Over the years, you repeated what happened that day, every day; only that way can you sate your hatred. Necromancer Lindberg looked stunned. Only after a while did he slowly look up, and he looked at Su Mo with a hollow gaze. Do they not deserve this? A dangerous atmosphere started to spread, and if Su Mo gave the wrong answer, a terrible curse would fall on him. Of course, it was also possible for him to receive a blessing, if the Boss was satisfied with his answer. They indeed deserve this, and those Zealots who stood by and watched are not innocent either. There is nothing wrong with your revenge. Su Mo paused before sighing sympathetically, But have you thought about how even though the Bishop and Zealots are repeatedly being punished, your cute little Lisa is also continuously suffering? Lisa! A bit of light could be seen in Lindbergs hollow gaze, as if he thought of the most wonderful thing in the world. I think that is the reason why Ive come to stop you. Su Mo bent down and smiled as he said, Respected Sorcerer, are you satisfied with my answer? Chapter 15 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After a long sigh, the spirit dissipated. System: Congratulations player Iron Steed; you have obtained the blessing of Lindberg. Your attacks will have an extra 50% Curse Damage for one hour. Fortunately it was not a curse, and Su Mo finally let out a breath in relief. Level 15 Necromancer Lindberg dropped a Silver grade staff. It was a pity that it was only Level 15, so it would not be worth as much as a Level 25 grade equipment. However, it would still be worth around $300. It was enough for at least one weeks living expenses and net caf fees. The Level 25 Silver grade equipment that Fatal Octopus had dropped could be sold for around $800. High level Magician equipment was quite valuable, so there would be people willing to buy it for even $1,000. There was also the Pale White Bone that Su Mo needed. The amount of EXP Su Mo received was abnormally abundant. Strictly speaking, Su Mo had killed a Hidden Boss. Farming monsters was the slowest way to level up in New World. Doing quests gave more EXP, while doing hidden quests gave even more EXP. The bear paw quest had also given Su Mo a large amount of EXP. There was also Lindbergs blessing. Su Mo thought about it and decided to go and find Fatal Octopus again. If he was right, this person should still be grinding at Shattered Canyon. He would never expect Su Mo to run over to kill him again. Before setting out, Su Mo put away all of his valuables. If anything unexpected happened and he lost his valuable equipment, that would be terrible. He had planned to spend some time searching for Fatal Octopus and had never thought that he would still be at that same spot. This was a decent place, and it spawned seven or eight spider monsters quite quickly. There was no one to compete with, but as someone who liked killing others, did he not have any self-preservation sense? Su Mo felt that he had a duty to educate Fatal Octopus and teach him to have some self-preservation sense. Alright, he still needed to kill Fatal Octopus one more time anyways; he was quite eager to claim his money. Wait. Just as Su Mo was about to let out Lafu and charge out, he suddenly stopped. Why was Fatal Octopus by himself? Even if he was sure that Su Mo would not return, surely he would not grind here by himself. It was a trap! Su Mo slowly backed off and went to a hidden area. He then looked around Fatal Octopus surroundings and found that many of the others grinding seemed somewhat suspicious. Even though they were all farming monsters, they would occasionally glance over at Fatal Octopus. Fatal Octopus was not a beautiful woman One person glancing over could be a coincidence, but with so many people looking over, it was not normal. It could be that the solo-leveling Fatal Octopus was actually a bait. Surely they were not waiting for him to fall into this trap; they must have great perseverance. It seemed that after being killed twice by him, Fatal Octopus had felt quite threatened. Su Mo could continue to wait, but his blessing only lasted one hour. It would be a waste to continue waiting, so he found a place far away from Fatal Octopus to farm as well. These were all Level 30 monsters, and ordinary parties would not want to grind here. After all, the most important thing when leveling was efficiency. According to the data that players had gathered, it was the most efficient to kill monsters three levels above or below a players level. Su Mo had an extra 50% Curse Damage, making his damage much higher. He did not have difficulty farming even Level 30 monsters, and the EXP he received was naturally higher. After grinding for one hour, his blessing disappeared and Su Mo ran off. He felt that there was not an opportunity to act right now, so he found another place to grind. Everyone needed to grind and this way, he would not waste any time. If he could not kill Fatal Octopus three times today, he would finish it tomorrow. He had thought that this day would pass peacefully, and he had never thought that there would soon be someone who disrupted this peace. Buying Highly Toxic Spider Silk, 20 gold coins for one bundle. Well buy as much as you have. A few people with bright, neat clothesskinsrode their mounts into Shattered Canyon. Highly Toxic Spider Silk was a type of material that had a small chance of dropping. Su Mo only had four of them in his bag, and he was quite far away from the 20 required for a bundle. These people were giving a good price; Highly Toxic Spider Silk was valued at 90 silver coins on the market, and their price of one gold coin for one was a high price. Many people took out their spider silk to sell; earning an extra ten silver coins was already quite good. Su Mo thought about it but did not go over. It was not that he was not satisfied with the extra ten silver coins per spider silkthat would be an extra 40 silver coins in total, which was $24. That could buy five bowls of fried rice! Wait, fried rice was $5 per bowl? If you really bought five bowls, the aunty would not mind you being $1 short. Not asking for a free bowl after buying four would already be quite good. The problem was that those people had stopped not too far away from where Fatal Octopus was, and if he went over, it would be quite easy for him to be recognized. Forget it, he would sell it in the future. As long as the market had the demand, Highly Toxic Spider Silk would continue to go up in price. Listen up everyone, were going to request for all of you to leave Shattered Canyon; well give each of you 20 silver coins as compensation. Our Mage God Temple is going to reserve this area to farm Highly Toxic Spider Silk. Sorry everyone, please understand, a cold and resolute voice sounded out through a special item, spreading through Shattered Canyon. What generous handling of money. There were hundreds of people leveling at Shattered Canyon, and 20 silver coins for each person was very sincere. As such, everyone killed the spiders they were currently fighting and lined up to stream out of tShattered Canyon. There were people keeping a record, and anyone who went out would be transferred 20 silver coins. Su Mo also planned to go out for the 20 silver coins. Reserving an area was quite common in game groups; as long as one had enough strength and reputation, anyone could reserve an area. If a faction was strong enough to be able to kill everyone, no one would dare to say anything. However, he quickly stopped walking because he saw that there was some conflict between the ten or so of the Mage God Temples people and Fatal Octopus. As the boss of the Milky Way Empire, Fatal Octopus had been killed twice and his killer was still out there living it up. He had never taken a psychological blow like this in the game before. As such, he had waited here with ten or so helpers, waiting for that damned Ranger to come again. It was a pity that although they waited for a few hours, they did not see the Ranger again. Fatal Octopus felt incredibly depressed. Now, the Mage God Temple guild had come to ask everyone to clear out, making him feel even more displeased, so he replied, Is Shattered Canyon your home? You think you can reserve the whole area just because you said so? Brother, we have a quest that needs a large amount of Highly Toxic Spider Silk. All of the stock on the market has been sold out, and we only need a bit more. Even though we offered a high price just then, we still werent able to obtain enough, so we want to reserve the area to farm for one hour. Even though 20 silver coins is not much for wasting everyones time, it should be enough to have a good meal. We hope everyone can give the Mage God Temple some face I dont give a damn about the Mage God Temple; why should I give you face? Brother, watch your words. Did you wipe dung on your mouth? Hoh, youre trying to bully us because you have more people? Brothers, mess him up! I was wondering why you seemed so confident; so you had some helpers. Tell us who you are and well talk things out. Milky Way Empire! Never heard of it; what kind of crappy, unknown group is that? Say that again, I dare you! Milky Way Empire, what kind of crappy, unknown group is that? What, do you want me to say it again? At that moment, an arrow flew over out of nowhere, hitting the leader of the people from the Mage God Temple. -112! Chapter 16 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales You dare to attack?! Brothers, beat him up! You think wed be afraid of you? Since that fellow didnt show up, well use these idiots to vent our anger. There will be bonuses if we win, given out according to how many you kill Both sides had dozens of people and their strength was roughly similar. A chaotic battle soon started. Su Mo put away his bow and got a bit further away, and he found a good angle to record so that he could perfectly record Fatal Octopus death. When Fatal Octopus was at half-health, an arrow flew out of nowhere and stuck his forehead. Su Mo had achieved his third kill. Su Mo did not plan to go up and collect Fatal Octopus equipment; he turned and left, and he acted like those who were leaving and collecting their money. There had been a few people wearing the Mage God Temples badges standing at the entrance of the canyon and were responsible for giving out money. However, once the fighting had started, they had gone to reinforce the others and notified the others in the guild. It seemed that he did not have the opportunity to get the 20 silver coins or sell any spider silk, and Su Mo disappointedly rubbed his fingers together. Free fried rice had flown away! Su Mo did not go to another place to grind, and he instead chose to log off. After logging off, Su Mo took out another low-quality cigarette. After getting back from the army, things had been quite stressful and he was surrounded by smokers, so he had started smoking. Su Mo had relatively good discipline and smoked a maximum of three per day. The hell are you looking at? It was a cracking adolescent voice, and Su Mo came back to his senses and found that Fu Jiafeng, the kid who was always looking for trouble, was standing opposite him. He had most likely come back from eating and he had a cigarette in his mouth, a layer of thick grease on his lips. So what if Im looking at you? Su Mo tilted his neck. You just wait, sooner or later Ill have you kneel on the What are you doing? Let me go! Dont hit me, Ill have you know Im not someone you can bully easily Following this, all that was left was sobbing. As the saying went, men did not cry easily because they had never felt true sorrow. Who could understand the pain in Fu Jiafengs heart? He was just a kid and only wanted to have some fun. Look at the time, youre still not going home? You spend all day skipping classes to play games; aim to be better. After giving him a beating, Su Mo finally thought of a good reason. He felt quite satisfied as he paid for his session and walked out of the net caf. His parents were not at home for the past few days, as they were meeting with a friend to see if they could move around some money to repay some of their debt. Su Mo did not feel hopeful, but he did not have any reason to stop them. As such, it was just his little sister, Su Xiaojiu, at home. Even though his little sister always said that she did not need her big brother keeping her company, the district that they now lived in did not have very good security, so Su Mo was adamant on doing his job as a big brother. After Su Mos family had gone bankrupt, they had moved from a high-class villa region to a shabby region with houses that might be demolished at any time. There was a very big difference, and at first, his little sister had found it very difficult to accept such big changes. However, she had soon been able to see reality clearly and seemed to be looking for ways to make money everywhere. What could a little girl who had not even finished high school do? Thinking about that, Su Mo shook his head in frustration and love. As such, while his father and mother were not here, Su Mo would come home to sleep in the living room. Their family rented a studio with one room and a living room. His little sister slept in the bedroom and his father and mother slept on the sofa bed in the living room. Ordinarily, Su Mo would not come back, as the schools dormitories were even cheaper. Su Mo opened the door and found that the light in the living room was off, and there was only some light coming from the bedroom. This girls sleeping so early? This doesnt seem like her. Su Mo felt quite confused and lightly closed the door before walking to the bedroom door. At that moment, he heard someone talking inside the bedroom. There was someone in his little sisters room? Su Mos hairs stood on end, and he sprang to the door, pressing his ear against it and listening carefully to the voices within. I really am 18, otherwise how would I sign the contract? Thank you Uncle Carlos for the small present, mwah Fury was insufficient to describe Su Mos emotions. He kicked open the door, rushed in to grab Su Xiaojius ear, and said, Su Xiaojiu, what are you doing? Who are you talking to? Ah, big bro, let go it hurts, it hurts Online dating? Youre copying others and starting to date online? Looks like Im going to have to teach you a lesson today. Su Mo swept his gaze around the comfortable-looking room and did not find any suspicious people or things. The laptop on the small table was open, and it seemed to have a video interface on it. Big bro, Im not doing online dating; Im livestreaming. Dont hit me, dont hit me, Su Xiaojiu pleaded. Following this, the 4,000 viewers in the room watched their little streamer being spanked by a man who had rushed in. This scene made many people join the room, and everyone expressed that they had not come for nothing. Many people gifted presents. 666~ The streamer had been spanked. Seeing his little sister start to cry, Su Mos heart softened, and he gave her a light spanking before letting her off. He had never been able to bear properly spanking her, and after she grew up, he had to leave her some face. If he was not so angry, how could he spank this silly child? Im livestreaming; did you come back from a mountain cave or something? Su Xiaojiu was so angry that she started to loudly cry. She felt incredibly wronged and shamed. She had hoped that she would be able to become incredibly popular and become a streamer who could have one million followers, but now she felt that that hope was gone. She glanced over at the chat with her hazy eyes before crying even harder. Lollll~ Its the first time Ive seen a streamer getting spanked. Our Xiaojiu-chan is going to become famous. Are you sure thats not a hired actor? Spank her! Spank her more! Even getting spanked is so amusing. Is the person spanking her her dad? Father-in-law, your son-in-law greets you. Are you deaf? Didnt you hear Xiaojiu-chan call him big bro? Thats brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, were your long-lost brother-in-laws. What amazing genes; their family all has good looks. Xiaojiu-chan, can you move the camera a bit? I want to look at that hottie Su Mo quickly realized what was going on. However, it was impossible for him to apologize; he would not apologize even if he died. Even if its live streaming, who gave you permission? Do mum and dad know? Su Mo slammed the laptop closed and turned off the webcam. Su Mo at least subconsciously would not let others watch him discipline his little sister. What does it matter to you, wahhh Su Xiaojiu wiped her tears as she wondered if she should retaliate. According to her understanding of Su Mo, if he was not angry, she could mess with him as much as she wanted to. After being a soldier for a few years, he had become quite sturdy. However, if Su Mo was truly angry, she had best be careful, or she would continue to be spanked. Su Mo when angry was too terrifying; the Su Familys Demon King was not a nickname that existed for no reason. Su Xiaojiu had been spoiled since she was young, and she did not fear the heavens or the earth, only the Su Familys Demon King. Chapter 17 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Youre not an adult yet, how did you sign up for a live streaming platform? Su Mo asked. Heh heh, not telling you. The girls eyelashes lightly trembled as crystal-like tears ran down her face. She looked incredibly pitiful, but Su Mo with his heart of stone was unperturbed. Hm? Youre not going to tell me? Su Mo slightly raised his voice. Big sis Manman, our cousin. Su Xiaojiu immediately gave in and lowered her head. In the previous second, she had been resolved not to betray her cousin to the end. Xu Manman, is she itching for a spanking as well? Su Mo was furious. If that damn woman wanted to livestream herself, that was fine, but she dared to encourage his little sister to do the same. Seeing how strangely Su Xiaojiu was dressed, if she held a rabbit, she would most likely be taken as a rabbit. Big brother, you cant beat up big sis Manman, thats so inelegant. Its wrong to hit girls. Su Xiaojiu felt quite worried. She did not want a big brother like this; she wished that she could swap him for a different big brother. Other families big brothers all spoiled their little sisters, and many of them were sis-cons. Her big brother would spank her, even though her father and mother never did. Hm? Do you still want a spanking? Su Mos face darkened. No, no. Su Xiaojiu shrank into the corner of her little pink bed as she trembled. However, she still gathered her courage and said, Big sis Manman earned quite a lot of money and loaned it all to our family So? That doesnt mean you need to livestream as well. And youre dressed like this, are you a bunny? Su Mo dragged Su Xiaojiu over and spanked her a few more times. Big bro, I was wrong, I was wrong. Su Xiaojius eyes became teary again and she once again obediently lowered her head. The relationship between this brother and sister had always been like this. Su Mo of course could not really hurt his little sister, and it was mostly to scare her. As they had grown older, the various methods he had tried in the past did not work anymore. Youre still young, just focus on studying well. Leave earning money to your big bro. Just like before, every time he finished giving her a spanking, he would reason things out with her. If she kept being unreasonable, he would continue with the spanking. Im not a kid anymore, I also want to earn money. I want to earn money! I want to earn money! Su Xiaojiu said as she threw a tantrum. You can go be a waitress at McDonalds, Su Mo said, feeling a headache. McDonalds dont have waitresses. And what if a perverted uncle tries to grope me? I want to live stream! Su Xiaojiu lay on the ground, and no matter how Su Mo tried to pull her up, she would not get up. After fussing for a bit, in the end it was Su Xiaojiu who emerged victorious; the Su Familys Demon King could not really beat up his little sister. If anything bad happened, even if it had nothing to do with him, his father and mother would make him pay. His family put their focus on the daughter; it was fine no matter what the son went through, but the daughter needed to be spoiled. This was why it was always Su Mo disciplining his little sister. Fine, you can livestream, but you have to promise to abide by my three rules. First, youre not allowed to wear strange clothes like this But I like these clothes Fine, fine, Ill listen to you, I wont wear them. Her big brothers gaze was simply too vicious; he really was a demon king. Second, youre not allowed to dance or twist about and all that, Su Mo continued. Oi, dont you think youre going too far? What do you have against choreography? Su Xiaojiu felt that she could not continue to endure; he was becoming more and more unreasonable. Hah, what youre doing can be called choreography? Thats an insult to the word. If you want to properly learn dancing, Ill sign you up for a choreography class. Su Mo was indeed quite conservative when it came to some things. Ugh. Su Xiaojiu lay on her bed and looked up at the ceiling with a forlorn gaze, and she asked, Is there anything else? Third, youre not allowed to add your fans on WeChat, much less meet them privately. Su Mo said savagely, If I find out, Ill either beat you to death or beat them to death; you can decide between yourselves. Su Xiaojiu could almost see the horns on Su Mos head and the fangs in his mouth, and she hugged her blanket and trembled. Since he had set three rules, Su Mo could not go too far. He felt a load on his heart as he went to shower and sleep. The next morning, as the sun was just beginning to rise, Su Mo made breakfast and left. He was eager to enter the game; he had to earn more money, as he had to support his family as a man of the family. He had finished the request to kill Fatal Octopus three times, and he had gathered the three materials he was after. After sending messages to his clients, he walked into the mercenary hall. He could not keep waiting for requests to find him, and he needed to actively search for quests and requests too. The first request on the list was to kill Gray Headed Wolf King Peasehow could it be so easy to kill the Honey Badger? It was not an easy job even if they had large numbers. The reward was $100,000. The Boss monster chat group could not help him kill the Honey Badger, so Su Mo directly skipped over this request. Because of the existence of the Boss monster chat group, he started to look through requests for materials. These made up most of the requests in the mercenary hall, as materials were the most important thing in New World. Making equipment, potions, scrolls, and doing quests all required all sorts of materials. Some were regular materials, whereas some were extremely rare. For example, Blood-Stained Rub Iron was something that Omnipresent Brightness had spent ten or so days looking for without getting anywhere. There were many requests like this, and some had been posted for over a monthNew World had only been released for around seven weeksand yet no one had messaged regarding them. Given this, the requesters did not raise the price, as that would not change anythingif there was no one who could take the request, it was not because of the price. Su Mo memorized a few requests with decent payments. Most of them were material collection, and he switched to his pets account. The monsters were still chatting, and when Su Mo logged on, they were talking about why players would not remain dead. In the end, their conclusion was that players were like monsters, and the System God had blessed them all with rebirth. Su Mo started to sweat; he could not understand where these monsters intelligence came from. Over his interactions with them over the past few days, his initial guess was that the game had incorporated some AI. However, to the ordinary player, this was just an ordinary game. I really admire big brother Pease; he will most likely rank up soon, the silly and amusing Coyote Chief Kado said with a serious tone. Su Mo, who was just about to speak, stopped himself. The term rank up caught his attention. There were indeed some Bosses in New World that suddenly ranked up for no apparent reason and changed their territory. Players guessed that monsters would receive EXP from killing players, but what was different was that they would not level up level by level. Instead, after their EXP accumulated to a certain amount, they would jump a few levels and rank up. Chapter 18 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Leveling up is easy; ranking up is hardyou need to enter the Monster Tower. Next time, the Monster Tower will not appear at Lancelow Plains; Pease still needs to wait. The one speaking was Red Bristle Pigman Ruger. It was the first time Su Mo had seen this monster speak. Ah, is the Monster Tower going to spawn? Wheres it going to spawn this time? Tiger King Angus excitedly asked. Big brother tiger, what are you so excited for? Youve only just reached Level 30; youre still ages away from ranking up, Coyote Chief Kado said sourly. Su Mo listened to the monsters talk as he analysed what they were saying. The conclusion was becoming clearer and clearer: it seemed that monsters could level up as well as rank up. However, leveling up and ranking up were different things; it seemed that monsters had to reach Level 30 and accumulate a certain amount of EXP before ranking up. There was also the Monster Tower; it seemed to be a place for monsters to rank up. Su Mo wondered if it had to do with the Tower of Heaven. The Tower of Heaven was something similar to a dungeon in the New World. It spawned every week and appeared in a different place each time. An icon would appear on the map, and players would have five minutes to rush over. After five minutes, the tower would disappear. Players who entered the Tower of Heaven would randomly appear on one of the levels. They might meet a monster, a medicinal plant, or a scenario. There was nothing that the game company could not come up with. Su Mo decided to buy the mount from Omnipresent Brightness not because he felt that with the Boss monster chat group he had become rich, but because if the Tower of Heaven spawned near where he was, he might be able to reach it using a mount. One of the biggest sorrows in the game was to desperately run to where the marker for the Tower of Heaven was, only to see it disappear. Su Mo thought to himself as Red Bristle Pigman Ruger said, Thats right, Ive been sent to defend the 21st level of the tower tomorrow at 3pm. As such, the Monster Tower will definitely spawn in Avinami Highlands. Ai, I envy Avinami Highlands little friends, Tiger King Angus said out of disappointment. Dont be so disappointed, big brother Tiger, youre someone who has entered the tower before. The EXP that got you from Level 25 to Level 30 was all from the tower, right? I wonder how many players you killed, Coyote Chief Kado said enviously. Su Mo thought of somethingnot too long ago, Tiger King Angus had indeed entered the Tower of Heaven to be the guardian Boss. The players who reached his level were all slaughtered, and afterwards, this Boss suddenly went from Level 25 to Level 30. Tower of Heaven and Monster Tower: One seemed to be for players and one seemed to be for monsters. He wondered if he could enter the Monster Tower as Lafu. If pets could rank up, wouldnt that mean their grades could go up? Lafu was a trashy Common monster outside a Newbie Village, and he could not even count as a Green grade pet. That was why Smoke Wine And Flirtation had looked down on Lafu. If Lafu could rank up, he would no longer be as trash. Su Mo did not dare to recklessly ask questions; he decided to keep an eye out for information like this. Since the Tower of Heaven would spawn tomorrow at 3pm at Avinami Highlands, he would go and camp that area beforehand. For now, he had things to do! He asked about the four materials and received information about two of them; even these monsters did not have much information about the other two. It was very likely that the current chat group he could see were monsters who had not ranked up; perhaps those who ranked up went to a different channel. It was possible that only the monsters who had ranked up knew about those other materials, or it was not time for those materials to appear yet. Finally, Su Mo asked about taming scrolls and pet slots. It turned out that pet slots were VIP items, which could only be dropped through the gacha. Su Mo looked at the pet slots on the market and found that they were all around 300 to 380 gold coins, which was an astronomical price. However, he was able to get some information on taming scrolls. It was said that a pet of a Beast Tamer in Partridge Camp had run away. After obtaining its freedom, it had run into the wilderness to hide, but before it had run away, it had brought with it some of the Beast Tamers treasures, which included a taming scroll. The two materials that Su Mo had been able to receive information on were the Frost Horn and Strengthening Heart. The Frost Horn required a Frost Unicorn from the Icy Highlands. The client had not been able to get one even after farming for two days, so he sent out a request. In actuality, farming Frost Unicorns was correct; the key was where to farm Frost Unicorns. Frost Unicorns from different places dropped different things. Within the Icy Highlands, there was Papol Forest, which had a nameless cave. It was covered by thick snow, and inside it was a grave for Frost Unicorns. Elderly Frost Unicorns would go into that place and slowly wait for death, and Frost Horns were dropped from these elderly Frost Unicorns. It was a long and arduous trek for Su Mo. Even though he had steeled himself to spend some gold coins to use teleportation channels, it had taken him nearly one hour to reach this place. Icy Highlands was at the northernmost region of the Gaia Continent, and it was a place with beautiful scenery. One of New Worlds slogans was that players could see all kinds of beautiful scenery without taking a step out of their houses. If one wanted to see the snowy scenes of the north and south poles, this was the best place to go. There were also beautiful stars and snow creatures. His target was nearby, and Su Mo would occasionally let out Lafu and occasionally put him away, cautiously advancing as he avoided monster spawn areas. The poor Lafu was used as cannon fodder, substituting for Su Mo to be surrounded and killed by snow monsters twice. The nameless cave was very hidden, and if he did not know exactly where it was, it would be very difficult for Su Mo to find it. Su Mo carefully entered the cave, and he looked up as he anxiously checked the caves walls. The ice crystals had accumulated over the years and formed incredibly solid walls. Su Mo walked ahead for a while, and he soon found a solitary Frost Unicorn. Su Mo did not hesitate and shot an arrow over, dealing 111 damage to the Level 30 Frost Unicorn. It seemed that these Frost Unicorns were just ordinary monsters. With Lafus help, the Level 25 Su Mo was able to kill the Level 30 monster without any difficulty. This was the biggest advantage of Hunter-type professions: With pets, as long as the pets could survive, they could kill essentially any kind of monster. It was a pity that Lafu was too fragile and could only tank ordinary monsters or low level Mini Bosses. If he faced any powerful monsters, he would most likely be insta-killed. After killing the Frost Unicorn, Su Mo checked its corpse, but he was disappointed to find that it did not drop any Frost Horns, only eight copper coins. The drops were a bit too stingy; after all, it was a Level 30 monster and did not even give enough money to cover the cost for the arrows. Su Mo sighed and started to collect materials from the Frost Unicorns body, which were its fur and flesh. Valuable things all dropped as drops. Ordinary fur could not be sold for much money, but the flesh could be roasted and fed to pets. Not only could it recover pets stamina, but it could also increase their Loyalty by a bit. Players could also eat the roasted meat to recover stamina and HP. After dying twice, Lafus Loyalty had dropped by ten or so points, and he looked like he was starting to slack off. Su Mo hoped that he would not have to go too deep in the cave; it would be best to get what he needed in the outer region. Otherwise, if he disturbed the Unicorn King in the depths of the cave, he would die a horrible death. Chapter 19 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After half an hour, Su Mo had killed 40 or so monsters, and he finally obtained a Frost Horn. He looked at the time and decided to farm for a bit more. The monsters did not drop much money, but they dropped quite a lot of equipment. The 40 or so monsters had dropped seven pieces of equipment, and even Silver grade Level 30 equipment would be worth quite a few silver coins per piece on the market. The Frost Horns seemed to be quite valuable, and if he could get a few extra ones, he could go and sell them. After all, it had been quite difficult to get here. However, Su Mo was not too greedy. After he had three Frost Horns in his bag, he chose to leave. The levels of the monsters in the cave were getting higher and higher, and he even encountered an enhanced Elite monster. He had only been able to escape by sacrificing Lafu. There was definitely a boss in the depths of the cave, and being chased by a true King grade Boss was something that he definitely did not want to experience. Strengthening Heart was quite troublesome, as it was an item that only appeared in a certain quest, so he could only leave it for now. Unless Su Mo had a reliable party or a powerful pet that could tank a Boss of the same level, he would not be able to do it. It was quite difficult for Lafu to tank monsters, and even a critical hit from a Level 20 Boss could insta-kill it. As for pets, he had some information on a taming scroll but how could he get a pet slot worth 300 gold coins? Borrow money from Omnipresent Brightness? This was not very practical. After all, he already owed Omnipresent Brightness a few hundred gold coins, and if he borrowed any more, he would be personally indebted to him. He could only go about this slowly, leveling up while taking requests. Su Mos level was a bit low, and after seven weeks, some people were already at Level 28. He had joined two weeks late, and he was still only Level 25. Just as he was thinking about where to level up, Su Mo received a message. It was from his client, the one who wanted three materials and for him to kill Fatal Octopus. She had received his message and had come over to receive the goods. Heavens, dont tell me that youve collected all my materials already. My guild has 20 or so people and couldnt find a single one after so long, and by yourself she started to ramble after arriving. It wasnt by myself, I had a party, Su Mo lied. Sometimes, reputation was very useful, as it would bring more opportunities, but often drawing too much attention would make one seem suspicious too. Su Mo felt that he was a relatively low-profile person. Thats also amazing. This is the price we agreed on. Crimson Moon directly sent over the money. Seeing the extra $3,000 in his account, Su Mo took out the materials. He then sent over a video and said, Theres this too. Fatal Octopus has died at my hands three times. Let me see, let me see. Crimson Moon was even more excited than when she received the materials. Su Mo picked up the cheap ale on the table and leaned back in his chair. The sunlight shined through the windows and landed on his face. The tavern was incredibly quiet during the daytime, and the only thing disturbing the harmony was the loudly laughing woman as she watched the video. Just how much did this woman hate Fatal Octopus to be rejoicing this much at his misfortune? Heres $5,000, that was fantastic. Great job! After laughing, Crimson Moon immediately transferred the money. It was not the $3,000 they had agreed on; she had sent an extra $2,000 as a bonus. If theres anything that you need, you can continue to contact me. I promise you wont be disappointed. Su Mo received $8,000 in one go and felt incredibly pleased. Can you help me kill him a few more times? Crimson Moon asked excitedly. Su Mos scalp felt numb. New Worlds death penalty ranged from person to person. For someone like Fatal Octopus, who often killed people, each time he died, he would lose at least 20% of his EXP. Killing him three times would mean he lost 60% of the EXP in his EXP bar. Leveling from Level 26 to Level 27 required three and a half days, so losing 60% of that would mean Fatal Octopus had already lost two days worth of EXP. Hes died three times already; it wont be easy to kill him anymore. Id recommend giving up on this, Su Mo said as he shook his head. One of the principles Su Mo held on to was to never underestimate ones enemies and to never rely on luck. If he wanted to kill Fatal Octopus within a short period of time again, it would be incredibly difficult, and he might be ambushed. Even though there was money on the line, Su Mo would not continue to take this job. As such, Crimson Moon felt quite disappointed as she left. In the end, there was nothing more poisonous than a bitter womans heart; it was best not to offend a woman. Su Mo guessed that even now, Fatal Octopus did not know who he had offended. Su Mo did not leave; he was waiting for the client who asked for the Frost Horn. This clients request had hung in the mercenary hall for three days without anyone responding to it. Someone had suddenly sent him a message, saying that they had a Frost Horn and wanted to meet at the One-Eyed Pirate Tavern. $3,700 was the price for the Frost Horn. There were three peopleone looked like the leader and the other two were followers. That was the feeling they gave off when walking together. Su Mo, who had good observation skills, did not need to spend much effort to come to this conclusion. Dark Moon Ring. The leader stretched out his hand and Su Mo shook it, and the leader sat down opposite Su Mo. The two others looked around the tavern and walked off to sit elsewhere. Iron Steed, Su Mo also gave his name. Iron Steed, a good name. Brother, do you have Frost Horns? I do, Su Mo replied as he nodded. Why did you not accept the request in the mercenary hall? Dark Moon Ring felt a bit suspicious. Even though the game had only opened for seven weeks, there were all kinds of scams. Adding a zero when listing prices in the market was a low-grade trick, and there were also people who used faked goods when exchanging. Dark Moon Ring had experienced this once before. One time, he had needed six Green Fog Wolf Bones, but after receiving the goods, he had found they were Fog Wolf Bones. The difference of one word made a difference of 100 or so gold coins. The mercenary halls fees are too high; I dont want the system to earn that money. Su Mo took out the Frost Horns, placed each of them in front of him, and said, Frost Horns. You offered $3,700; $10,000 and theyre all yours. Can I check them? After looking at the goods for a while, Dark Moon Ring felt that this was what they were looking for. Of course, Su Mo said as he nodded. Dark Moon Ring called over a follower, and that person examined a Frost Horn closely for a while before nodding to Dark Moon Ring. The name was correct and the stats were also reliable. The icy aura from it could not be fake either. To date, there was no such thing as item illusions in the game. Su Mo put away the Frost Horns and said, Three for $10,000. Wait, we only need one. Dark Moon Ring frowned as he felt that something was off. Chapter 20 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales If thats the case, were done here. Goodbye, Dark Moon Ring. Su Mo smiled as he stood up and started to walk out. Dark Moon Ring looked at Su Mos back and did not say anything. He felt that Su Mo was definitely testing him, and whoever gave in first would lose. What he did not expect was that Su Mo continued to walk, without stopping at all, and he soon walked out of the tavern and disappointed from his vision. Get him back. Dark Moon Ring rubbed his forehead and swept his fringe to the side. Su Mo soon came back with a smile, looking like a victorious general. $4,000 for one, Dark Moon Ring said. Su Mo shook his head. $5,000! Su Mo continued to shake his head. You win, brother. Iron Steed was it? You win. Dark Moon Ring gave a bitter smile and relaxed as he sat into his chair. After the exchange was complete, Su Mo received another $10,000 in his account. If you have any similar requests, you can come to find me. Su Mo sent over his card. Looking at the smile on Su Mos face, Dark Moon Ring wanted to throw this card away, but he knew that he could not do this. Anyone who wanted to do great things could not act impulsively. As he was about to leave, Dark Moon Ring asked as he looked at Su Mo, who raised his cup, Can I ask you where you obtained these? Then can I ask you what youre going to do with the Frost Horn? Err apologies. No worries. How about $10,000 for the location where they drop? Youre such a It took great self-control from Dark Moon Ring not to complete his sentence. He did his best to calm himself down before turning and saying, Fine, $10,000, but you cant tell this secret to anyone else. Eh? Su Mo felt quite surprised. From his observation of Dark Moon Ring, he naturally knew just how frustrated Dark Moon Ring was, so he had randomly given the price of $10,000 and had never thought that Dark Moon Ring would agree. What did this signify? This meant that the Frost Horn was definitely connected to a big secret, and it was not something needed just once. Just then, Dark Moon Ring had most likely been acting, and he was actually quite pleased to be able to obtain three Frost Horns. A hidden quest! That was what Su Mo guessed it was. Even though materials could be used to make equipment, spending more than $3,000 to make a piece of equipment seemed a bit too extravagant. Dark Moon Ring quickly sent the $10,000 to Su Mos account. Su Mo honestly told them where the cave was, how to get there, and even his guesses about the terrifying Boss in the depths of the cave. Theres nothing else to be said, brother, youre a good man. Lets work together in the future if we have the opportunity, Dark Moon Ring said as he gave a thumbs up. At first, he had thought that Su Mo might be a scammer, but he realized that Su Mo was actually very honest. If he had bad intentions, he could trick him into exploring the depths of the cave. The death penalty in New World could be quite severe, and no one wanted to die for no reason. Now that he had earned another $20,000, adding on what he had earned before and the $30,000 from Tian Dazhuang, Su Mos account had roughly $60,000 in it. Back then, when the loan sharks had come demanding payment, Su Mo had become infuriated when they had threatened to take Su Xiaojiu and sell her. By taking them on one against six, he had convinced the loan sharks that they would pay back the debt month by month, $100,000 each time. There was still about half a month until the end of the month. As such, Su Mo decided to invest some money in the game. If it wasnt for the existence of the Boss monster chat group, he definitely would not dare to take a risk like this. He sent a few messages in the World Chat, offering to buy a pet slot with real money. Soon, he received a message. There was an ID called Unidentified Neighbor who was willing to sell him one for $20,000 in real life. $20,000 was actually not much for a pet slot; after all, one gold coin was worth $60, so it came out to around 300 or so gold coins. It was a reasonable market rate, but Su Mo was suspicious about the other persons request to send the money first and they would send the pet slot after. The game developers were not very happy with offline transactions. Even though they did not care if players traded offline, if anything happened, they would not take any responsibility. As such, there were many professional scammers. After getting the money, they would immediately disappear and continue to use the item to scam others. Brother, you dont trust me, but I dont trust you either. What do you suggest? Unidentified Neighbour also felt quite frustrated. How about we find a middle person? Do you know any reputable brokers? Su Mo finally thought of a method. Rather than blindly trusting this Unidentified Neighbor, who he knew nothing about, he was more willing to trust those sneaky businesspeople. This is not a bad idea. I have a few brokers I know; see if there are any you can accept, Unidentified Neighbour said as he sent over a few IDs. There was actually one name Su Mo was familiar with. I Love Luo! How about I Love Luo? I know him. Sure, many of the things I drew from the gacha were sold through him, and I bought gold coins from him twice. Ill ask him to come over, but you need to pay the intermediary fee. Normally, the middle person would take an intermediary fee of 5%. An exchange of $20,000 would have an intermediary fee of a few hundred dollars, which was not a big deal. It was much better than being tricked and losing $20,000. I Love Luo quickly came over. In actuality, the fees he earned from this trip were not even enough to cover the costs of transportation, but businesspeople like him would never refuse such a request. After all, to be accepted as an intermediary meant that he had gained great trust. Moreover, players who engaged in big transactions were like a resource to them. Eh, both are familiar faces. What are you guys exchanging? A pet slot for $20,000. I drew it from the gacha last time but didnt have time to sell it. Unidentified Neighbor sent the pet slot over to I Love Luo. Brother, you struck gold; you actually drew a pet slot. No way, I spent at least $100,000 and that was the only thing worth money. It was a big loss. Im not going to spend on gacha for the next while; Ill think about it after I level up some more. Do you need me to help you find a few people to power level you? I can promise its extremely efficient. Theyre all Assassins and Magicians. Unidentified Neighbor was one of I Love Luos big clients, and he would play with hundreds of thousands, if not millions of dollars. That was why I Love Luo was so enthusiastic. Moreover, introducing someone to level him up was a profitable transaction, as he could earn money from both sides. Having someone power level me is too slow. Do you know of any hidden quests? Unidentified Neighbour asked. There arent that many hidden quests, brother, youre too greedy. You tasted the sweetness of a hidden quest once, and now all you think about is hidden quests. I Love Luo bitterly smiled. Leveling up normally is too boring. Last time, the five of us shared a hidden quest, yet I received 10% of my EXP in one go and a piece of exquisite Blue grade equipment. Can you help me list a request for hidden quests? Ill pay according to the level. I Love Luo shook his head; he was just a businesspersonhow could he find hidden quests? Su Mo was listening closely, and after transferring the money to I Love Luo, he raised his hand and said, Err, I know of a hidden quest. Chapter 21 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales What level is it? Unidentified Neighbor rushed over and grabbed Su Mos arm. Roughly Level 30 or so, as it relates to a Level 30 Boss. Are you interested? Su Mo remembered that Tiger King Angus had mentioned its hidden quest the first time he had logged onto his pets account. The trigger condition was to buy medicine from Mountain Ranger Beporti. This hidden quest most likely would not be triggered any time soon. After all, Beporti was not a merchant and she brought a brown bear to patrol the mountain forest, killing some monsters stained by demon blood. Level 30? Thats awesome! Unidentified Neighbors eyes lit up. A Level 30 questhe could already imagine how much EXP it would give. A Level 30 hidden quest? Are you sure? I Love Luo felt quite startled. He had always felt that Su Mo was quite incredible. However, Su Mo had a fatal weakness, which was that he had not played enough games before, so he did not know many common things. He was also quite honest and straightforward and most likely earned his money through painstaking means. Im not completely sure, but it should be something like that. As for where the hidden quest is from, its not very convenient to say, Su Mo said, not caring if they believed him or not. It was impossible for Su Mo to do Tiger King Angus hidden quest by himself. He did not even have enough money to hire people to help him. As such, he could only find someone to share this hidden quest with and let a rich fellow find people to kill Tiger King Angus. If its a Level 30 hidden quest, then at least five people can share the EXP; its too much of a waste for a lot of people, I Love Luo said as he looked at Su Mo with a heated gaze, How about I introduce a few rich people to you? Theyll definitely be able to pay enough. Count me in, you have to leave a spot for me. You set the price! Unidentified Neighbor was terrified that Su Mo would not bring him, and he almost hugged Su Mos leg and called him father. Su Mo was very surprised at the popularity of a hidden quest; didnt they just give good equipment and a bit more EXP? According to a hidden quest giving 10% of an EXP bar, that was equivalent to leveling for just a few hours. Adding on the preparation time and time spent traveling, there was not actually too much difference. Unidentified Neighbor also evidently was not the type to try to maximize every minute of leveling. I dont know the price either! Su Mo said. He was a child from a business family, and even if he was blind and deaf, he would know how to take the advantage on a negotiation table. Ordinarily, low level hidden quests would be worth around $500. Level 30 hidden quests are quite valuable, and each of the five spots will be worth at least $3,000. I Love Luo knew the market well. Ill buy a spot for $5,000, Unidentified Neighbor said without hesitating. This time, it was not just Su Mo; even I Love Luo felt that Unidentified Neighbor was making a bad deal. The price he had tried to get for Unidentified Neighbor was $3,000, which was quite a reasonable price. He had never thought that Unidentified Neighbour would be so brainless. He seemed to sense the confusion of the two other people, and Unidentified Neighbor gave a bitter smile as he revealed his levelLevel 24. Given this, taking $5,000 from him was not excessive. In New World, fighting higher-level monsters was not a problem, but when the gap was more than five levels, they essentially would not be able to deal much damage. Alright, Ill find another person. Old Luo, can you find two more for me? Su Mo thought about it and decided not to search by himself; it was too much of a waste of time. The spot that Su Mo reserved was for Omnipresent Brightness. After all, Omnipresent Brightness had sold him a mount, and he was paying him in instalments. Moreover, Omnipresent Brightness was evidently a person who was willing to spend money on the game. Of course, if he sold the spot to Omnipresent Brightness for $3,000, that would be 50 gold, leaving him with 400 gold to repay. The others would also pay according to the market rate, $3,000 per person. Soon, they had gathered five people. Hearing that there was a hidden quest to be done, Omnipresent Brightness immediately dropped what he was doing and rushed over. I am the initiator of this quest. Im a Level 25 Ranger and I have a wolf pet. Su Mo introduced himself first. Level 25 with a wolf pet; it was evident what kind of strength this Ranger had. As such, the two newcomers did not have much hope in the initiator of this quest. Omnipresent Brightness, Level 27 Bishop. Dont make me be the healer, my heals arent great, Omnipresent Brightness said brightly. Unidentified Neighbor Unidentified Neighbor? Respect, respect! Uhh I often see you on the gacha prize winner list. Ah, thats quite embarrassing. Im only a Level 24 Puppeteer; please bear with me. Leave the costs of the potions to me. The two newcomers looked at each other but did not raise any protests. Six One Miles, Level 26 Assassin. My equipment is decent. Even though he said his equipment was only decent, he could not hide his proud demeanor. Falling Maple, Level 27 Guardian. The last member was a Guardian and was actually Level 27; this made the others feel quite amazed. There were only dozens of Level 28 players right now, and those who were at Level 27 could already be called experts. Guardians leveled up the slowest; just what did it mean for this Guardian to be Level 27? A Level 27 Guardian was definitely amazing. Brother Falling Maple, lets play together in the future. Omnipresent Brightness nearly rushed up to hug him. A Bishop and a Guardian together could wear down most Bosses of the current stage. Sure, call me Maple, Falling Maple gave a gentle smile; he seemed to have a good personality. Of course, a party of a Ranger, a Guardian, A Bishop, an Assassin, and a Puppeteer would have no problem fighting a Mini Boss. However, Tiger King Angus was no ordinary Boss, so Su Mo had to find some more people. If he recruited people, they would cost at least $300 per person! However, he was not by himself, and he did not need to worry about this at all. His four party members had already called their friends, and they now had three parties of five people. These people did not need to be paid; they were just responsible for killing the Boss and would leave right after. They would not share in the equipment either, and they at most would just share a bit of the Boss EXP. It was very easy to share a hidden quest: they just needed to be in a party together when they triggered the quest. Su Mo brought the four people to find Mountain Ranger Beporti. She was a Beast Tamer and wore a leather singlet and shorts, looking quite bewitching. Her appearance was an evident contrast to the massive brown bear next to her. When standing, the brown bear was at least two meters tall, and it had thick skin and great strength. It had large amounts of HP, high Defense, and extraordinary Attack. Together with Beporti, they were like two killing machines. There was a skin in the gacha called Beportis Sunny Summertime, and after equipping it, one would also be dressed in a leather singlet and shorts. Ill need someone to have some injuries on them; is anyone willing to volunteer? Su Mo asked. Everyone looked at each other before Falling Maple volunteered, Ill do it; Im used to being hit by monsters. Assassin Six One Miles slashed him twice, easily creating two horrific wounds. Afterwards, everyone walked over to Beporti. Respected Mountain Ranger, we are a group of mercenary soldiers who were hunting wild animals. We lost our way and one of our comrades was injured; are you able to sell us some medicine? He really is injured. The wounds were easy to see and blood was still flowing from them. Chapter 22 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Weve used up all of our medicine; can you sell some to us? Su Mo asked. I dont have much medicine left either, and I have a big battle later. Its difficult for me to say if Ill even be alive tomorrow; if I sell my medicine to you, Ill lose without a doubt! Beporti looked quite troubled. She was a straightforward NPC and naturally would not refuse to help. However, she indeed needed this medicine for her battle. The other four people in the party were not idiots, and they realized that this was a key moment for triggering the hidden quest. Since Beporti had a big battle, she would not be able to battle if they bought her medicine, and the players would then have a reason to fight her battle for her. Just as everyone expected, Beportis opponent became the target of the hidden quest. Beporti asked the players to kill Tiger King Angus. Angus was a Level 30 Boss and gave a lot of EXP. After handing in the quest, they would be able to obtain another big sum of EXP. It was indeed quite a worthwhile endeavor. The party came to Whistling Forest, which was where Angus was. Angus territory was very big, but finding him was not very difficult. That fellow would randomly loudly roar, and they could hear it even from a distance. Whos going to take command? There were four parties, 20 people in total. They could not just do their own thing. I will, Su Mo spoke before everyone started to discuss, and he was not bashful at all as he took the position of commander. Are you sure you can do it? Six One Miles did not trust Su Mo much. From how he saw it, no matter if it was Omnipresent Brightness or Falling Maple, either one of them would be more reliable than Su Mo when it came to commanding. The most direct reason was that Su Mo was only Level 25, while the other two were already Level 27. I discovered the hidden quest; do you think you understand more about it than me? As such, no one had any objections. However, after the battle began, they immediately changed their mindSu Mo did not know how to command at all. Beat him up, beat him to death! Ten thousand swear words sprinted across their hearts as the other 19 people all felt that they were doomed. Their commander was an idiot. From when Tiger King Angus had appeared until now, it had killed many players, at least 8,000 to 10,000. Back when it was only Level 25, it was already a Boss that struck fear into many peoples hearts. Now that the Tiger King was already Level 30, it had a new cloning skill. Adding on the fact that it could ignore aggro, there were no longer any parties that came to hunt Tiger King Angus. New World was very big, and there were many other Bosses of the same level to kill. Tiger King Angus was quite excited because business was starting up for him again. Players could gain EXP from killing monsters, and monsters could gain EXP from killing players. The system instilled in them a desire to kill players; whenever they saw players, even if they knew that they could not win, they would rush up. The relationship between players and monsters had always been irreconcilable adversaries. Su Mos damage was quite decent, and he was not as weak as everyone expected him to be. Those with experience quickly realized that his arm cannon was not ordinary equipment. If he had a pet focused on damage, perhaps he would be one of the highest damage dealers. After all, Su Mo was already Level 25 and it was natural for his damage not to be low. What was surprising was that even though Unidentified Neighbor was Level 24, he was not the weakest here. He was a Puppeteer, which was quite a rare profession. Mages became Puppeteers after their first profession upgrade, and their profession allowed them to control dead things or for players to fuse with inanimate things to battle. As for what inanimate things included, this included corpses. As such, most Puppeteers controlled corpses to battle. They would find a few friends to kill a Boss of the same level and conduct a ceremony after the Boss died. That way, the Puppeteer would obtain a Puppet Card and could take it out when fighting. The controlled Boss strength naturally would not be the same as when it was alive. However, with that corpse, the Puppeteer would be able to reach the upper echelons of damage. If the controlled Boss was a damage type, the Puppeteer would focus on damage. If the controlled Boss was one with high HP and Defense, the Puppeteer could also act as the main tank. The only pity was that the puppets were limited in terms of battle time and number of times they could be used, so Puppeteers had to continuously create new puppets. However, that was only true when a Puppeteers sub-profession was not Machinist. After ranking up from Engineer into Machinist, they could create mechas, which also counted as inanimate objects. Unidentified Neighbors mecha was a relatively high-grade oneBerserk Dragon mecha. Its Attack was incredibly powerful and also had much survivability. What was key was that its appearance was incredibly cool, and after it was summoned, everyone drooled at the sight of it. Perhaps some people would ask, since Puppeteers were so cool, why were they so rare? Keep dreaming; this was something that required millions of dollars in real life, and maintenance cost hundreds if not thousands of dollars. It was something that burned money, and few people could afford to play like that. Moreover, it was quite difficult for Puppeteers to control mechas exactly as they wanted to. It was difficult to be as nimble as the Ranger Su Mo, who would easily be able to make a Puppeteer kneel. Of the people present, Six One Miles was the most flashy, while the most low-profile was Falling Maple. The Level 27 Guardian did not have much presence. However, whenever the Tiger Kings aggro did not go crazy, no matter how many people madly damaged it, its gaze never left Falling Maple. He was a very reliable meat shield! Watch out, its going to use its clones, Falling Maple could only strain his throat and continuously shout since Su Mo did not give a reminder. When the clones appeared, the Tiger King would ignore aggro, and five Tiger Kings would appear. These five Tiger Kings all dealt the same amount of damage, but only one of them was real. Hitting the real Tiger King would cause it to lose HP, while attacking the clones would cause the real one to heal; the more damage dealt to the clones, the more the real one would heal. When reaching this point, many parties wanted to die. Dont speak recklessly, Im the commander, Su Mo said earnestly. Falling Maple almost coughed up blood onto Tiger King Angus face. He had a mild personality and was friendly to everyone, but he found it incredibly difficult to be friendly today. Everyone else numbly used their skills; they did not have much hope in this battle. Worst came to worst, after they all died, they could call more friends and organize more parties to kill Tiger King Angus. Soon, Tiger King Angus HP dropped below 80% and it used its clone skill. At that point, no Guardian could retain aggro, so it was every man for himself; those who had low HP could only run. They would have to wait until others attracted the clones and then drink enough potions or were healed by someone. Hit the one on the very left, the one I marked. Listen to my instructions. Su Mo finally acted. Why was it the one on the very left? To the others, they all looked exactly the same! Chapter 23 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales In the eyes of players, there was essentially no difference between Tiger King Angus clones. However, this was different in the monster circle. Everyone knew that Tiger King Angus had been caught by a bear trap when he was younger, so the back of one of his legs had a scar on it. The clones of the Tiger King were all without blemish, so only the real one had this special mark. However, Su Mo definitely would not tell anyone; after all, he was not that good of a person. Once everyone knew this secret, it would spread and everyone would be coming to kill Tiger King Angus. Hearing Su Mos order, everyone felt doubtful and prepared to watch him make a joke of himself. However, they would still listen to him for now. If things went badly, they would choose to run; no one was willing to die and lose EXP. After two minutes, the clones disappeared. Only one Tiger King remained, and everyone did not feel much hope as they looked at the Tiger Kings HP. They were shocked to find that it had lost a significant chunk of its HP. Su Mo had gotten it right! No one was willing to believe that this was because of Su Mos instructions, and even Omnipresent Brightness, who had a decent relationship with Su Mo, thought so as well. When the Tiger Kings HP fell to 60%, it once again summoned its clones. Attack the one I marked, dont attack the others or I wont bring you out to play in the future. Su Mo, who had been lousily commanding, became serious again. Given what had happened last time, even if everyone felt that Su Mo had guessed right because of dumb luck, they still had a trace of hope in their hearts. But it was only a trace! How did you know which one was the real body? He had once again gotten it right! Omnipresent Brightness could not help but ask; if he didnt, he would feel incredibly uncomfortable inside. Observe it closely and youll also be able to tell. I believe in you, Su Mo replied earnestly before starting to lousily command again. They repeated this a few times, and they finally reached the stage where the Tiger King wanted to run away. Another reason why this Boss was quite difficult to deal with was that it was quite intelligent. When seeing that it could not win, it would run away. Players would dumbly chase behind it, and when they caught up, it would be at full HP again. What should we do, captain? No matter how confused they felt, the people present were all convinced by Su Mo. Its simple, surround it so it cant escape. It sounded quite simple, but everyone felt that their intelligence was being tested. If it was really so simple, why did no one else try it? The reason was because for the Tiger King to escape, it had to choose a gap where there was no one, and the gap needed to be at least six units wide. If there was no gap of at least six units, the Tiger King would not be able to escape. This was not something that Su Mo had asked as Lafu but something he had read while lurking in the chat. That day, the Tiger King sighed in the channel I say, why did the system only give me a six unit gap to escape from? As a cat-type creature, I should be able to jump over the heads of players or I should at least be able to knock them out of the way. I can throw them so far away with a single paw Grey Headed Wolf King Pease: Haha, look at you. Why dont you try acting cute? This then brought everyone in the chat onto a tangent. In actuality, the Tiger King had felt quite proud when saying that. He was showing off because other small creatures did not have the opportunity to escape. On this day, the Tiger King suffered a miserable defeat. He never would have thought that he had screwed himself over. The EXP was quite abundant, and even though 20 people had participated, everyone obtained a lot of EXP. Bosses in New World gave quite a lot of EXP, but this did not mean that everyone would receive more if there were fewer people. This was the same principle as with a hidden quest. There were limits to how much EXP one could receive fighting solo and fighting in a party. Seeing that he had instantly gained 3% of his EXP bar, Su Mo felt quite pleased as he walked towards the Boss corpse. He found one material and two pieces of equipment. One of the equipment was the famous Tigerskin Kilt; even though the Tiger King was difficult to kill, that did not mean no one had ever killed it before. As long as there were enough people, it was possible to kill it while it was running away. The Tigerskin Kilt was a leather armor, and it could be equipped by Assassins, Rangers, Archers, and Puppeteers. Based on the Tigerskin Kilts stats, Su Mo felt that he had won the lottery today. It increased a Puppeteers puppets damage by 5%, and it was as if it was forcing Unidentified Neighbor to cough up money. When Su Mo revealed the equipments stats, Unidentified Neighbor could not stay calm. Brother, Ill return the money for the pet slot; sell this equipment to your brother. This fellow was so desperate! Su Mo was unable to say anything; couldnt this guy give him a chance to do some business? Yes, youre rich, but dont think you can do whatever you want just because youre rich! No matter how exquisite the Tigerskin Kilt was, it was only a Silver grade equipment, the same grade as Su Mos arm cannon and fatal Octopus magic staff. Su Mo planned to sell Fatal Octopus staff for $1,000, while he had already earned $20,000 for this Tigerskin Kilt. Su Mo had been planning to sell it for $5,000, maximum $8,000. He looked at the others. Even though they all looked at him with admiration, no one thought that the Tigerskin Kilt and a pet slot were at all equal in value. In actuality, Su Mo was only thinking from a market perspective; he did not truly understand the mentality of rich people or high-end players. The Tigerskin Kilt was dropped from a high-level Boss like Tiger King Angus, and it was among the top-tier equipment that players could get their hands on right now. Once one put on the best equipment, the value of the equipment did not have much to do with the market anymore. Moreover, this was equipment for Puppeteers, and currently, the most expensive equipment was for Puppeteers and Bishops. Thinking about Unidentified Neighbors mecha that was worth over $1 million, spending $20,000 for a piece of equipment was not that crazy. From now on, youre my good friend! Su Mo tightly shook Unidentified Neighbors hand with a gaze that made Unidentified Neighbor feel disgusted, and he mercilessly shook off Su Mo. Dont think Im an idiot; I know how absurd that price is. If theres anything good in the future, youd better bring it to me. This time they did not need a middleman, and the money quickly arrived in Su Mos account. Tiger King Angus also dropped a Blue grade equipment. Currently, Blue grade was considered low-tier, Silver and Gold were considered mid-tier, and Dark Gold was considered high-tier. This was a Level 30 Blue grade plate armor equipment, and the only profession that could equip plate armor was Guardians. Fallen Maple spent $600 for this piece of equipment; this was the true market price. The original party of five then went to find Beporti to hand in the quest. The others may have received a bit more or a bit less, but Su Mo received 9% of his EXP bar. Adding on the 3% from the Boss, this hidden quest had given him 12% of his EXP bar in total. If he could continuously do hidden quests, levelling up would not be very difficult. Moreover, apart from the EXP, Su Mo had also received a pet slot and $15,000. What he was looking for was the equipment reward from the hidden quest. They had helped Beporti kill Tiger King Angus, who had slaughtered countless innocents. There would definitely be an equipment reward. Chapter 24 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Beporti was a Beast Tamer, which was from the Hunter branch; it was possible that she would give exquisite equipment for the Hunter branch. The quest reward would be given to whoever triggered the quest, and others would not receive an equipment reward. The $3,000 that they paid to Su Mo was not including the equipment reward; even the things that the Boss dropped belonged to Su Mo. Thank you for everything youve done. I dont have much to repay you, but here are some pants that Ive used before; Ill give it to you. Beporti took out a piece of equipment and handed it over to Su Mo. The five of them silently stared at Beporti, not knowing what to say. Some of them even gulped down some saliva. A beautiful woman gifting pants, and ones that she had used before; should he accept or not? Rubbish, Su Mo did not even hesitate to accept them. At least they were not like the shorts that Beporti was wearing, or else Su Mo would never be able to wear them outside. After all, he had once been a soldier and he could not have his brothers-in-arms feeling ashamed of him. Some equipment in New World were gender-locked and others were not. At the very least, the quest rewards given to players would be usable by them, so the pants that Beporti gave were not gender-locked. Forest Ranger (Silver): Armor +90, Agility +70, Constitution +12, Evasion +12. Special Effect: Tumble, allows one to quickly tumble backwards or forwards a certain distance, will fail if the user collides into obstacles. Cooldown Time: 2 hours. Equipment requires Level 25, Durability: 6/38. Not bad, as expected of pants used by Beporti before. Even though Tumble was not very elegant and often resulted in ones face rubbing against the ground, it was one of the best Special Effects currently. These were pants with a Special Effect, and one of the best Special Effects at thatit would be worth at least $3,000. Blue grade equipment almost never had Special Effects, and Silver grade equipment rarely had them. The others all drooled. Even though they all had many pieces of Silver equipment, who would not want more? However, everyone was very satisfied with this operation, and they all added each other as friends, including Su Mo. After splitting from these people, Su Mo thought about the Monster Tower that was going to spawn the next day. If he wanted to go into the Monster Tower, the most important thing right now was to figure out how to fight in the wolfs body. Su Mo first went through the ten or so maps that had been released and chose Kerni Fishing Port. This was a fishing port where people could fish, look at the sea, and farm monsters, so it should be incredibly crowded with people. However, there was something wrong with the heads of the developers, and they made it so that this place was always filled with fog. When it was bad, one could not even see ones outstretched hand. As such, this place was incredibly unpopular. Su Mo endured the pain and spent a few gold coins to teleport there so that he did not have to waste any time in getting here. Owner, open a room for me; this is the rent money. Dont let anyone disturb me. Su Mo gave a gold coin to the inn owner. With that much money, he could stay here for ten daysbecause of how bad Kerni Fishing Ports economy was, the inns were very cheap. Oh, dont worry son, I promise no one will disturb you, the overweight proprietress said as she grinned and took the gold coin. Su Mo nodded, took his room card, and walked up the creaky stairs. On the side closer to the sea, there was a small balcony. Su Mo lay on the bed and changed to his pets account. After making the switch, Su Mo used his paw to scratch his character on the bed, but there was no reaction, as if he was dead. Trying to issue commands to his character was useless too. He had thought that he might be able to bring along a human pet while in his wolf form. What a pity. The Savage Wolf Lafu jumped down from the bed and ran to the balcony to jump around. -147! Bonk, ow Fudge, Su Mo hit the ground face-first. He was not very used to this body, and he whimpered in pain as he started to limp and run. Thanks to the fog, no one discovered that there was a wolf running about the fishing port. After leaving Kerni Fishing Port, one would be able to see Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals. The Shrimp Soldiers were Level 15 monsters while Crab Generals were Level 20, and there were some other monsters between those levels. Kerni Fishing Port had Level 10 or so to Level 30 or so monsters, and places further away would have higher level monsters. Su Mo chose a Level 15 monster and cautiously dragged it to a place where no other monsters spawned before swiping at it with his paw. -147! It was pretty high damage, but Su Mo realized that this was normal because Lafu was the same level as Su Mo. A Level 25 wolf hitting a Level 15 monster would definitely deal high damage. The Level 15 monster only had 400 or 500 HP, and it was quickly swiped to death. Su Mo was hit twice and only lost a tiny bit of HP. After dying, the monster dropped three copper coins. Su Mo picked them up with his paws with great difficulty before feeling stunnedwhat was he going to do with the drops? Should he have brought a bag with him? Since he had already come out, going back to get a bag was not very convenient, and Level 10 to Level 20 monsters would not drop anything good anyways. Su Mo put the three copper coins to one side and leapt at another Shrimp Soldier. He could not collect all of the money and he did not gain any EXP; he just came here to get used to Lafus body so that he could have the opportunity to fight in the Monster Tower tomorrow. After entering the Monster Tower, it was impossible for there to be no battles. Monsters and players were the sameif they wanted to obtain better things, they would have to work harder. After killing a few Shrimp Soldiers, Su Mo started to attack Crab Generals. There was not much difference between the attack patterns of the Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals; the only difference was that Crab Generals had an Ice Arrow ability. If one was hit, ones Movement Speed would be reduced; this made it quite difficult to move as Lafu. It was already difficult for Su Mo to move, and after being hit, it became even more difficult. It was very difficult for a Level 25 Wolf to defeat a Level 20 Crab General, and this made the agile Su Mo feel quite thwarted. However, he knew that there was not much he could do about this. It was already very difficult for a person who was used to walking on two legs to all of a sudden walk with four legs, and this was even more so when fighting. It would take some time to get used to it. Su Mo just hoped that after getting out of the game, he would not get used to being on all fours. If he was seen by anyone else, his life would end. After fighting for one hour or so, Su Mo finally grasped some basic battle techniques, and he became proficient at using three of Lafus skills. One was Claw Strike, which was a single target attack, and it had a certain chance to cause a Bleed effect. The second was Thick Skin, which could increase his Defense for a short amount of time. The third was Sweep, which was essentially an AOE version of Claw Strike, and it could attack targets 180 degrees in front of himself. The first two skills were not too hard to use, but he was still not too proficient with the third skill. After all, spinning 180 degrees was half a spin, and Su Mo felt a bit dizzy when using it. He started to test if he could reduce the range of Sweep, or do a full 360 degrees spin. As for the dizziness, he could only slowly get used to it. Chapter 25 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After fighting for a while, Su Mo continuously felt a dizziness, even if he was not using Sweep. Could it be that he was still not used to Lafus body? That wasnt right, even if it was due to not being used to it, this should have happened at the start? Was he poisoned? But none of these monsters had poison attacks. Was he hungry? Su Mo rubbed his stomach and could feel the tight flesh underneath, and he marveled at how well-built this body was. Even wolves could have abs. Normally, it would indeed be time to feed his pet. This raised the questionnow that he had come out with nothing, what would he do about food? He had killed so many monsters and most of the things they had dropped had already disappeared. Su Mo was easily able to find some crab meat and crab cream. In real life, it would cost at least a few hundred dollars for good seafood like this. However, when Su Mo was about to bring the food to his mouth, he found that he could not eat it. It was incredibly fishy, and the smell was unbearable. In the end, Su Mo could only switch back to his character. After opening his eyes, he was lying on the bed, and after stretching a bit, he called back his pet, and Lafu entered the pet slot. When Lafu was summoned, he was holding a piece of crab meat in his mouth. He definitely hadnt done this! After switching back to his character, Lafu had turned back into the real Lafu. For a starving wolf, who wouldnt eat the food right in front of it, right? Following this, Su Mo gave Lafu some of his normal food and left him to his own devices. After leaving the inn, Su Mo came to Kerni Fishing Ports smithy. The Fishing Port was not very big, but there were seven or eight smithies, and most of them made their living from making weapons or fixing boats. The weapons were sold to pirates, and most of the boats were for pirates too. In return, very few pirates came to Kerni Fishing Port to pillage and steal. Were closed right now, you can go to Soni Smithy at the very east; they specialize in these strange things. After asking a few blacksmiths, he received the same answer each time, so he could only go to the smithy in the east. Only after arriving did he realize he had been tricked. It was a tattered small courtyard. Half of the walls on the outside had collapsed, and there was a young blacksmith beating something with his hammer. In a short amount of time, Su Mo drew a few conclusions about this blacksmith. The first was that he was lazy. It would take half a day for a young man like him to fix the outer walls, but he did not do so. Why wouldnt he, if he wasnt lazy? The second was that he was absent-minded. At other smithies, the sound of clanging was incredibly consistent, but those sounds could only be heard occasionally here, making Su Mo want to hurry him up. The third was that he was unpopular. The other people did not help Su Mo not because they could not make it but because it was not worth their time. Su Mo did not have a blueprint either, and they would not be able to earn much money from it. Moreover, they already had a lot of work to do. Soni did not have much work to do, and the blacksmith was continuously hammering at an iron ball. Err Su Mo did not know what to say, and he could not just leave either. The other blacksmiths had already clearly rejected his business. Wait, cant you see Im busy? Whatever, Su Mo decided to wait for a bit. It was said that the NPCs with unique personalities were ones who were truly capable. Fortunately, the blacksmith did not make Su Mo wait too long. You came to find my father right? Hes already dead; he refused to help pirate leader Jack repair his saber because that saber killed too many women and children. If it was me, I would not have repaired it either I came to find you, Su Mo cut him off. He was not very interested in chatting with NPCs, unless there was a quest. Su Mo definitely would not be able to beat a pirate leader who could kill an old blacksmith. In New World, Blacksmiths were battle professions, but not many players played as them. You came for me? Do you want to repair equipment or forge something? Soni Junior asked. I want to make some metal claws for my pet wolf; would you be able to make it so that it can increase Attack? Su Mo pushed Lafu in front of the blacksmith. This what a great idea! Su Mo was finally able to look at the blacksmith appreciatively. When the previous blacksmiths had heard of Su Mos idea, they had immediately rejected him and then sent him to find the best blacksmith in the fishing port. Only this blacksmith did not look down on Su Mos idea. Look, we can put a metal claw around its paws, which will help both the strength and angle of attacks. After all, metal will be more sturdy than its claws. Exactly, that was just what I was thinking. Su Mo immediately took back his previous evaluations of the blacksmith. He took out two gold coins and put them on the table. He had never been so generous since entering the game before. At least 20 gold coins! Soni Junior glanced between Su Mos face and the gold coins a few times before spitting out an infuriating figure. Youre scamming me; how can you scam people like that?! Im not scamming you. Normally it would cost 50 gold coins, but because of your appreciation of me, Im going to use this iron ball that Ive refined for ten years to help you create these metal claws. I promise that youll endlessly praise my skills. 20 gold coins Su Mo did some maths in his head and calculated a number that made his heart bleed. $1,200! A Level 25 Silver grade equipment (without Special Effects) would be $800. I promise that itll be amazing. Trust me, friend. This is my first job of the month; I wouldnt use the glorious Soni households name to gamble, the blacksmith said sincerely. Alright, 20 gold coins then. Wait a bit, Im going to borrow some money from a friend. Ill leave those 2 gold coins as a deposit. Su Mo decided to take this gamble! Su Mo directly contacted I Love Luo. Old Luo, I want to buy some gold coins; Ill send you the money. Hoh, youre buying gold now? I remember that you were determined to earn money from the game, I Love Luo said teasingly. Dont waste time, hurry up and send me 20 gold coins. I just spent some money, but all of it was used on teleporting. Su Mo paused before saying, Also, I want to buy a spatial bag, the very small kind, the smaller the betterdo you have any? Are you sure? Everyone else wants big ones. I Love Luo could not understand. When I say small, I dont mean the storage space, I mean the size of the outside, Su Mo said. If the outside is small, how can the inside be big? I have a small bag which is very small, but it can only store eight slots worth. Its hard to sell, and if you want it, Ill just gift it to you. Alright, Ive already sent over the money. Eight slots would be enough. One slot for potions and one slot for roasted meat. Potions could be stacked up to 20, and roasted meat could be stacked up to five. He could use the remaining six slots for the spoils that he got. Perfect! Chapter 26 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales The package soon arrived at Kerni Fishing Port, and Su Mo paid the fee of two silver coins to take out the contents. No matter what it was, there was a handling fee of one silver coin, and the packaging for the gold coins was another silver coin. Of the 20 gold coins, Su Mo gave 18 to the blacksmith and kept two gold coins for supplies. Even though two gold coins seemed like a lot, it was only $100 or so, and he could not buy too much. Su Mo decided to stop using cheap arrows and decided to start using Wolf Tooth Arrows, which cost five silver coins for a bundle. He would buy at least ten bundles in one go, and that would be half a gold coin gone. He also needed to buy bullets, or the arm cannon would be unusable. Normally for Rangers, they did not need to spend much on potions. However, now that Su Mo had the Boss monster chat group, he would be fighting monsters higher level than him more frequently. If he did not prepare potions when fighting monsters of higher levels, it would be the same as throwing away his life. He also needed to reserve some money for repairing his equipment, which would cost at least ten silver coins every day. It was no wonder that there were players complaining on the forum every day that they did not have enough money. That was just how people were. Even though there were many people complaining about aspects of New World, the number of active players quickly rose to the millions, and it became the most popular game on the market. Finally done, this is my proudest work well, one of them, Soni Junior held the metal claws he had made, continuously praising it. Let me see. Su Mo felt much anticipation as he looked at the small but exquisite things in the blacksmiths hands. 20 gold coins is much too cheap. The blacksmith reluctantly stroked the sharp metal claws before giving them to Su Mo, but his gaze never left them. Barbaric Claws (Blue): Damage: 18-32, Agility +2, Strength +4, Attack Speed +3. Equipment requires Level 20, Durability: 26/26. That was all? Su Mo looked up in disbelief, and he could not understand how something like this could be worth 20 gold coins or even 50 gold coins. Why was this blacksmith so proud of it? Hmph, I knew you wouldnt be able to see its value. You think its just a simple piece of equipment? Soni Junior coldly harrumphed as he said, If I guessed correctly, you want to equip this on this wolfs claws, right? Thats right, but these stats arent exactly amazing. Before that, have you seen pets wear equipment before? Pa! Su Mo smacked his forehead and only just realized why he felt that something was off. It was most likely because he could log onto Lafus account and control it so he had thought of Lafu as an existence different from other peoples pets. However, others did not know about this. Soni Junior did not know either, so why had he helped Lafu make a pair of metal claws without asking anything? Strictly speaking, this is not pet equipment, because according to the rules, pets cant equip equipment. Soni Junior took the metal claws and squatted down as he put them on Lafus claws. If you press here, the blades will retract, so they wont affect your pets running and fighting, Soni Junior pressed on Lafus paws and said as he demonstrated. If you press here, the blades will come out again. The most important thing is that this was made from the iron ball that I refined for ten years, so its ductility surpasses most precious metals. No matter how your pets body changes, it will always fit well. Now, do you think 20 gold coins was too expensive? Not at all, not at all; its perfect. Su Mo was convinced. However, I have a questionsince you have such skills and can make equipment for pets, which other people cant do, why dont you rely on this to make money? After earning a lot of money, you can make your smithy better And then? You can receive more jobs and earn even more money. And then? When you have enough money, you can leave this foggy place, go to a sunny beach, and live an easy life. Its difficult, as long as Pirate Jack of the Dark Straits Pirates doesnt die, it will be hard for me to ever be happy. He killed my father, and recently, I keep dreaming about when my father was alive. When I walk through Kerni Fishing Ports fog, I will never be afraid because I know that my father will be waiting for me ahead. What a pity I helped you solve a problem and only took 20 gold coins, so shouldnt you help me solve a problem? Err, Ill just give you 50 gold coins then. 50 gold coins is not enough! How about I refund these metal claws then Are you even a man?! In actuality, theres nothing wrong with a woman dressing as a man. Ai, looks like youre not going to help me. Since youve paid for the metal claws, just take them. After a series of exchanges, Soni Junior became dispirited and said, Ive already decided to find Pirate Jack to take revenge tomorrow. Its a pity for my unique skill of crafting pet equipment. In the future, you wont be able to find someone who can make metal claws like this. Its a pity for my familys bow-making skills that have been passed down for 300 years You can make bows? Su Mo had originally felt annoyed listening to him ramble, but hearing that Soni Junior could make bows, he immediately became interested. Hunters could use crossbows and guns, but their main weapons were still bows and arrows. The drop rate for bows in New World was quite low and even lower for good bows. Su Mo had asked in the chat group before, and he found out that no Bosses under Level 30 dropped Silver grade bows. Su Mo was still using a Level 20 Blue grade bow, which had mediocre damage and stats, and it did not have any Special Effects. The Soni households bow-making skills are famed across the entire Eastern Continent. My great-grandfather once forged a true god weapon, but its a pity that after he forged it, he was struck to death by lightning and the god weapon disappeared, Soni Junior said with a look of admiration on his face. However, when he thought to the glory of his ancestors, he felt even more pain. If you can help me kill Pirate Jack, I will definitely help you forge a godly bow. What a bragger, his great-grandfather had been struck to death after forging a god weapon and he still dared to have such thoughts. Moreover, how could it be that easy to forge a god weapon? Su Mo did not have great expectations for Soni Junior. However, he could not help but admit that Soni Junior was a very interesting NPC. Even if he could not forge a god weapon, Dark Gold or Violet equipment should be no problem, right? Su Mo inwardly apologized to Pirate Jack. Since he had been asked so desperately by Soni Junior, he could only borrow Pirate Jacks head. Well put aside the god weapon for now. If you can give me an advance payment of a bow with good stats, Ill help you kill Pirate Jack. In the end, Su Mo chose to accept. It was a good deal. I have a long bow left behind by my father, and that can be advance payment. However, you have to kill 60 Dark Straits Pirates to prove yourself and show me your worth. Deal. Su Mo did not hesitate to accept. The system notified him that he had triggered a large-scale quest: Soni Households Revenge. The end goal was to kill Dark Straits Pirate Captain Jack. It was a pity that Soni Junior did not know anything about the Dark Straits Pirates. Before his father had passed away, he was just a child who focused on forging and never went out. Chapter 27 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo switched to Lafus account and asked the Boss monster chat group about the Dark Straits Pirates. Coyote Chief Kado: Lafu, youre asking the wrong people; were all inland Bosses and dont know much about the sea. Big brother Tiger knows a lot, have you heard about the Dark Straits Pirates? Tiger King Angus: Dont talk to me, Im depressed. Coyote Chief Kado: Haha, big brother Tiger, its normal to have both victories and defeats. @Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease, Honey Badger, Lord Pease, do you know about the Dark Straits Pirates? Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: I already told you not to tag me. Because of your interruption, two players ran away. I dont know anything about the Dark Straits Pirates, but I know someone who does. @Wave Chaser Becker! Hes a dolphin and is also a Level 30 Boss like me. Coyote Chief Kado: Big brother Pease, how do you know a Boss from the sea? Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Theres a sea to the east of Lancelow Plains. One day I met Becker and fought with him. As soon as Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease said this, everyone started to laugh. They all knew that he liked to fight but had never thought that he would not even let off aquatic creatures. Wave Chaser Becker: Ai, Pease you still havent ranked up. What did you tag me for? Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: I wanted to ask about the Dark Straits Pirates; do you know anything about them? Wave Chaser Becker: Goddamn, they really did give you a good nickname. As expected of the Honey Badger, you even dare to fight the Dark Straits Pirates. Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Dont waste time, just tell me their location and numbers. Wave Chaser Becker: Theyre near Kerni Fishing Port. If you walk half an hour along the shore towards the north, youll be able to enter Dark Straits. There are many islands there, and theyre filled with pirates. At the central island, Naviki Island, is where Pirate Captain Jack built his temporary palace, and he keeps many beauties he plundered from various places. Mm, his tastes are quite extensive, so there are even beautiful men. Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Kerni Fishing Port, eh? Thats not very far from Lancelow shoreline. What level is he? Wave Chaser Becker: Youd best not think about it, no one knows just what level he is. According to my understanding, the owners of the surrounding islands are at least Level 30 or 40, and there are countless pirates there too. Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Ive been working at ranking up lately, but after I rank up, Ill definitely find Pirate Captain Jack to fight. Everyones attention was on the Honey Badger, and Lafu was once again forgotten. Su Mo did not mind being ignored; only by keeping a low-profile could he make a fortune. Su Mo switched back to his own account and rode on his Snow Mountain Warg along the coastline. Soon, he left the fog of the Kerni Fishing Area. With a mount, things were much more convenient, and less than 20 minutes later, Su Mo could see a dense group of islands. It was quite simple to reach the islands: There were many pieces of rotting wood on the shore, and if a player tossed one into the sea and sat on it, the waves would bring the player to the islands. Whether this was feasible in real life, Su Mo felt a bit doubtful. After reaching an island, he soon met his first pirate, and he was in awe of the pirates tanned muscles. Err, the focus was not quite right. It was mainly because Su Mos skin was naturally quite white, and even though he had gone through a lot of training in the army, he was still unable to develop a tan. He was often mocked as little white face, so he admired those with tanned skin. A synonym of admiration was envy. As such, Su Mo did not hold back and summoned Lafu. However, he soon discovered a problemquite a big problem, which was that Lafu did not know how to take out the blades of his metal claws. If Lafu did not use the blades, he would be better off without the metal claws. After Su Mo killed this Level 30 pirate, he helped Lafu take out the blades of the metal claws. This made Lafu feel incredibly confused, and it was unable to even walk properly, let alone fight. As a Level 25 Ranger, without his pets help, Su Mo almost died at the hands of a pirate. As such, Su Mo could only take off the metal claws. It must be that the game developers had considered this and would not allow pets to casually put on equipment, or else Hunters damage would skyrocket. If pets could put on plate armor and hold a shield with their mouths, they would become even more invincible. However, Su Mo could wait until he used Lafus body and gradually got used to it. When that time came, Lafus battle strength would increase by a lot. The human and pet took a bit more than half an hour to finally kill 60 pirates. The main thing was that each small island only had a few pirates, so they had to search island by island. Su Mo did not dare to go to the bigger islands, as Wave Chaser Becker had said that the big islands had bosses. New World was quite different from other games in that it did not lack Bosses at all. What it lacked were Bosses who dropped good things. There were leaders in such a poor and remote place? Su Mo did not believe that these pirate leaders would have anything good. The main thing was that he could not beat them anyways. After collecting his spoils, which were a few copper coins, a few potions, some useless items, and three White grade equipment, he had already suffered a big loss from this battle. Luckily the EXP that the pirates gave was decent, more than normal Level 30 monsters. Su Mo decided to grind here when he had the time. After all, there was a higher chance of humanoid monsters dropping blueprints, which were the most valuable things in New World. He returned to Sonis smithy completely wet and tossed a bunch of pirate insignias in front of Soni Junior. Bring them here! The blacksmith carefully examined each of them many times before picking them up and carefully depositing them in front of the memorial tablet at the center of the smithy. He then quickly walked into a room and came out with a sky-blue long bow. This bow was made by my father in order to demonstrate to me how to make bows. Its stats arent great, but I want him to taste the blood of those Dark Straits Pirate scum. As such, Hunter, help me hunt them. I promise I will! Su Mo hurriedly took the bow and looked at its stats. He was going to face a Boss that he did not even know the level of for this bow; life was hard. Whale String Long Bow (Gold): Damage 42-88, Agility +3, Strength +15, Range +2, Special Effect: If Charged Shot is charged to the full eight seconds, the damage will be increased by 30%. Equipment requires Level 25, Durability: 33/33. Mwah! Su Mo hugged the bow and kissed it. Putting aside everything else, just the Charged Shot Special Effect made it worth it. Let alone a Pirate Captain, he felt bold enough to challenge Dryad King Alfred. Apart from this weapon, I can also provide you with arrows that I made myself, Soni Junior said as he took out an arrow. Exquisite Condor Feather Arrow! How many do you have? The more Su Mo looked at him, the more Su Mo felt that this little blacksmith was a good fellow. I can only give you one bundle per day, but you need to give me 200 pirate insignias. Soni Junior paused before adding, As you kill more and more pirates, you will gradually become the public enemy of the pirates. They will send assassins to deal with you. If you go further, their leaders will even come searching for you. Would you be afraid if one day Pirate King Frances was waiting for you at your inn? Chapter 28 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Bullcrap! Pirate King Frances was a powerful being on the same level as Dryad King Alfred. According to the information from the official website, they were existences who could change the landscape of the continent. The Pirate King had once been attacked by an alliance of the Papacy and Magic Assembly, but he had escaped and countless experts had died at his hands. Su Mo immediately felt that the Exquisite Condor Feather Arrow, which could add 4 extra Damage, in his hand was somewhat hot. The Wolf Tooth Arrows that he had felt great pain when buying for five silver coins per bundle could only increase Damage by 0.3; there was a great difference between those and the Exquisite Condor Feather Arrows. This little blacksmith really was a conniving and stingy fellow! Su Mo felt great internal conflict, and he felt as if everything was slipping away from his control. It seemed that this young-looking blacksmith was actually a manipulative old fox. Without this Gold grade bow and these Exquisite Condor Feather Arrows, he definitely would not be willing to continue to remain in contact with Soni Junior; he would immediately leave after getting his metal claws. Of course, the Pirate King wont easily discover your existence, unless you kill one-third of the pirates he commands. However, Pirate Jack might come to find you in a short period of time. How long is that? Maybe half a year. If you didnt tell me these things, I might not have hesitated so much. Because I dont want you to die at his hands. So, whats your answer friend? Ill come for a bundle of Exquisite Condor Feather Arrows tomorrow. Also, I can provide some blueprints and materials, so can you help me make some arrows or a crossbow? Su Mo bought some materials from the market and asked Soni Junior to make some arrows; this would be much cheaper than directly buying arrows. Moreover, the best arrows in the shop were the Wolf Tooth Arrows. As for the crossbow, Su Mo still lacked a mid-distance weapon. I dont have much business anyways, but I wont show you too much mercy when it comes to payment. Lets be friends! After saying goodbye to Soni Junior, Su Mo had obtained many good things: Lafus metal claws, a Gold grade bow, and the potential of a bundle of Condor Feather Arrows every day. He was also now fated to fight the pirates to the death. Ai, he had once wanted to be the pirate king, but now he could only be the enemy of the Pirate King. This made Su Mo feel quite dispirited. Su Mo once again went to kill some pirates. After landing on a small island, he first found a safe place to leave his characters body before switching to Lafus account. He equipped the metal claws and tested them out, and he felt that they felt quite decent. Following this, Su Moor rather, Lafutried out the small bag hanging around his neck. This bag with eight slots was quite small, and it looked like a dog bell. Despite this, it was completely usable, and in the future he would put his consumables and spoils in here. Su Mo controlled Lafu to come close to a pirate. He was very careful, because using the Level 25 Lafu to kill Level 20 Crab Generals was not too big of a problem due to his level advantage, but the Level 30 pirates were ten levels higher than the Crab Generals. This pirate had a full beard and was bare chested, only wearing tight, fish skin pants. With how tight his pants were, it was unlikely even a fart could get out; after getting home, his pants would definitely be quite smelly after he took them off. The pirate noticed Lafu and charged at it, waving a large saber as he roared. He looked super savage! Meeting on the narrow road, only the brave would survive. Su Mo controlled Lafu and did not hold back at all as he rushed over too. The reason why he chose to fight pirates as Lafu wasnt because Su Mo was arrogantalright, these past few days, he had been quite confidentbut rather because he had discovered some secrets. When players fought with monsters, or when players fought with players, dodging was a very luck-based element due to the [Evasion] attribute. However, when controlling Lafu to fight Crab Generals many times, Su Mo discovered something. When monsters fought each other, it seemed as if they really could dodge, and Su Mo was able to do so more and more as he became more proficient at controlling Lafu. As such, he decided to test this with a humanoid monster that he was used to. After many years of training, Su Mo was very familiar with killing humanoid creatures. One human and one wolf battled it out. A surprising scene resulted, which was that Su Mo had an easy victory. It was much simpler to kill a Level 30 pirate than a Level 20 Crab General. Of course, simpler did not mean that it was faster. In actuality, despite having the metal claws, which increased Lafus damage, it took much longer to kill a Level 30 pirate than a Level 20 Crab General. In the time that he could kill one pirate, he would be able to kill five Crab Generals. It was simpler in the sense that the battle was much simpler and less dangerous. He could also use all kinds of battle skills freely. In the future, it was very likely that Su Mos control of Lafus body would surpass his control of his own body. The prerequisite was that he had to get used to get used to fighting on all fours. His back hurt! The day passed just like that. After yesterday, his Level 25 EXP bar was 60% full. Today, he had gained 13% from the hidden quest, his encounters with Soni Junior had given some EXP as well, and then there was the EXP from the pirates. By nighttime, Su Mo had finally risen to Level 26. Lafu was the same; it was easier for him to level up, but his level could not surpass his owners level. Su Mo exited the game, and because it was around 8pm, he went to check his little sisters stream. Yesterday, he had secretly memorized her stream code; to someone who was skilled at observing small details, this was not difficult at all. Su Mo never watched streams, even though his ex-girlfriend was a streamer. He made an exception this time. It was a pity that the management of streaming platforms was quite strict, and in order to see anything, one had to register with ones real name and provide verification. Those who were younger than 16 could only dream about watching lewd dances. They would only be able to watch teachers on the platformreal teachers, who would give lessons and homework. That way, they did not have the time or opportunity to steal their parents hard-earned money to spend on lewd streamers. As such, it was quite surprising that Su Xiaojiu had been able to register. Currently, Su Xiaojius stream was much livelier than it had been last timeher viewers had gone from 2,000 or 3,000 to over 10,000. But what was Su Xiaojiu doing right now? Sleeping! She was streaming while sleeping. The description of the stream answered Su Mos questions: My big brother is an evil baddy. Life is bleak. I just want to sleep. She was beautiful like a doll and wore cartoon pyjamas. She had a cartoon blanket and looked incredibly sweet as she slept. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and the chatroom was spamming how cute she was and how beautiful her eyelashes were. However, there were also some voices sowing discord. Chapter 29 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales I heard this little sister was given a spanking while streaming; is that true? No way, how did I not see that? When did that happen? +1 to wanting to see her get spanked. You animals, how could you want to see such a thing happen to the cute Xiaojiu-chan? Youre all so annoying, Ill ban you all if you keep talking about spanking. Our little Xiaojiu has never been spanked before. The Mods an idiot. So many people recorded it yesterday and its almost trending, and yet hes not admitting that it happened. In actuality, I think Xiaojiu-chan should just stream her getting spanked. Shell reach 100,000 viewers in less than half a month. Stop being so noisy, our little Xiaojiu-chan is working so hard to stream for everyone; why dont you all send her some presents. At least give some cat food.'' Youve worked hard o((ѩn))o Su Mo deeply sighed; what could he say? He really wanted to beat someone up. He looked around the net caf and did not see Fu Jiafeng, and after asking the net caf employee, he was told that Fu Jiafeng had been dragged away by his ear by his older sister. Su Mo once again sighed; that idiot was not here, so he could only wearily go home to sleep. The next morning, Su Mo went to his little sisters room and found that Su Xiaojius stream was still open. He glanced at it and found that there were still a few people in it, and comments would occasionally pop up. When Su Mo appeared in the frame, more comments suddenly started to appear. Look, its that person from yesterday; the spankings about to start. Lolll, little sister spanking is about to start. This guys so handsome! Haha, you guys havent seen handsome guys before? You think this guys handsome? Hanhan is the truly handsome one. Piss off, dont you compare him to my idol. Thats right, this is a truly handsome guy, and hes manly too. Hes like a big brother soldier. Wow, these muscles arent something you can develop in a normal gym. Even though Im a guy, I really want to touch them. Goddamn, isnt this Su Mo? I know him, hes a legendary person in my uni. Please give me his address, I want to meet him. Ahem, please listen to me. This starts from our university beauty Pa! Su Mo slammed Su Mos old laptop closed before grabbing Su Xiaojius ear. Ow, big bro, hug Su Xiaojiu spread out her arms. Pa! Su Mo discourteously swiped Su Xiaojius hands away, waking her up. Youre already this big and you still want hugs? Arent you embarrassed? Su Xiaojiu finally woke up and looked at Su Mo with misty eyes, suddenly wanting to rush up and bite her big brother. Dad and mum are coming back today. Im going to warn you that if you tell them about me spanking you, therell be more spanking waiting for you. Su Mo did not come over to wake up his little sister for no reason. Hmph Su Xiaojiu coldly laughed and did not say anything. I transferred you $500, go and buy an account card, Su Mo dry coughed before deciding to bribe her. I have my own money now. Lots of people sent me gifts and its enough to buy an account card. Su Xiaojiu was not interested in such a paltry bribe. She had not been spanked much when growing up, and not anyone could just spank her. Youve only been streaming for a few days, right? Im pretty sure that this streaming platform only pays every month, which means that you still need to wait more than half a month. Su Xiaojiu, you need to think about this clearly. Time waits for no one, and right now, the experts are already at Level 28. Su Mo knew just how to deal with her. You Su Xiaojiu fell into internal conflict. Rather than watching her dad and mum punish the Su Familys Demon King, it was better to buy an account card earlier and play the game. If she did not livestream dancing and whatnot, streaming the game would be her best option. In the end, the temptation of playing the game won out, and Su Xiaojiu said reluctantly, Alright, I wont tell dad and mum this time, but you have to boost me and buy me potions, equipment, and all kinds of other things. Sure sure sure, Ill buy them for you, but you need to know that your big brother needs to earn money and cant spend all his time playing with you. Su Mo did not plan on telling his secret to Su Xiaojiu; after all, Su Xiaojiu was just a pure girl. Okay. What profession are you playing? Ranger, an upgrade of Hunter. You should play as a Cleric or Sacrificer, it will be easy to form a party Can Sacrificers beat Rangers? Err nope! Then I wont play Sacrificers. What profession can easily kill Rangers? Specifically, Rangers like you? Su Xiaojiu, are you itching for another beating? If you dare to touch even one finger of mine, Ill make sure that you dont live to see tomorrows sunrise. Fine, fine, youre so amazing now and want to play powerful professions. If thats the case, you can choose Magician or Puppeteer. Forget it, look it up on the forums yourself. Dont even think about beating me though, your big brothers an expert now. After making sure that his little sister wouldnt report him to their parents, Su Mo once again headed to the net caf. Fu Jiafeng, youre at the net caf again? As a student After walking in, he saw Fu Jiafeng at the front desk and immediately felt spirited. Dont look for excuses like youre not a student. If you want to beat me up, just beat me up. Youre looking for excuses every day; arent you a hypocrite? No wonder you got abandoned Eh, youre really hitting me? Im going to be a soldier for a few years, and when I get back, Ill definitely be able to beat you. Wuuu Im going to tell my big sis. Su Mo gave him a light beating as a greeting. In actuality, Fu Jiafeng was about to graduate from high school, and Su Mo heard that he was going to go to a community college. A community college was not bad; at least it was better than being a gangster, like he wanted to before. The Fu family almost sent Su Mo a thank you card. Getting into a community college did not even require an exam, which was why Fu Jiafeng could wantonly come to the net caf to play games. He seemed to be playing New World as well, and it was said that he was a Magician. Su Mo had never met him in the game before. After logging into the game, Su Mo planned to get the Taming Scroll today. He had gathered information on thisa pet of a Beast Tamer in Partridge Camp had escaped. After obtaining its freedom, it had run into the wilderness to hide, but before it had run away, it had brought with it some of the Beast Tamers treasures, which included a taming scroll. Players were not unfamiliar with this pet. The most famous quest in the Partridge Camp was the Escaped Pet, and Beast Tamer Partridge had given out this quest when players were Level 20, putting a bounty on this pets head. In actuality, this was a bit much; after all, they had once been master and pet, and putting a bounty on it was a bit overkill. However, when most players accepted this quest, they could not find where the pet was hiding. Chapter 30 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Indeed, Su Mo knew where the pet washe had received information from the Boss monster chat group about the location of this sly pet. It was a Green Kingsnake, and according to the Beast Tamer, her greatest strength was sneaking through the jungle. As long as she did not attack, players would not discover her even if they passed right by her. As such, countless people flooded into the jungle listed in the quest and left no rock unturned. It was said that around 4,000 people accepted this quest; after all, a Taming Scroll was worth a large sum of money, at least over 100 gold coins. Perhaps they would get lucky. However, even though so many people searched for many days, they were unable to find anything. The game progressed quite quickly in the early stages, so since thousands of people could not find anything, no one continued to waste time here. As such, Partridge Camp, which had been flooded with people, was soon left empty, and this quest was thought to be a bugged quest that was impossible to clear. New World had been developed enough to release before the war, but after the war began, all entertainment went into stagnation. The game company was rich and overbearing and decided to expand the game, and it created an incredibly big and complicated world. No other game could be developed for such a long time. As such, after New World was re-listed, everyone found that there were all kinds of strange things, which could be called easter eggs, puzzles, or pranks. However, the Escaped Pet was not a prank; it really was possible to complete. There was something wrong with this sly snake; she did not use her natural camouflage to hide in the jungle and instead hid in the mountain streams like a loach. Su Mo once again thanked the Boss monster chat group for its existence, or else he would not be able to find this pet even if he tired himself to death. Since this was a quest, Su Mo naturally had to go and find the old Beast Tamer Partridge to accept the quest. Partridge Camp was a camp built by the old Beast Tamer himself. The surrounding scenery was quite beautiful, and because there were not any villages or shops nearby, it became a good supply station. The old Beast Tamer was quite strong, and any monsters that came would quickly die, so players did not have to worry about their safety here. The old Beast Tamer had a gray-white beard and a shiny head, which glowed under the sunlight. He was using a small knife to whittle a wood stick and seemed to be making arrows. He could also be just whittling out of boredom. Hello, I am a Ranger and I heard that a pet of yours escaped. Has she escaped? Su Mo asked. Are you mocking me? The old Beast Tamer looked up, revealing a pair of furious eyes. Eh? What was this development? I dont need you to remind me that my pet escaped. I dont need you to emphasize that she hasnt been found after all this time either. If you dont have anything to do then piss off; dont bother me enjoying the sun. Old sir, I think I can help you! This was a western-style game, and Su Mo had read many western fantasy novels, so he tried to mimic them, but it was a pity that this did not work. There have already been 4,653 idiots who said similar things. Youre the 4,654th one. I know where your pet is. You know if you really are an idi- wait, what did you say? If I say it again, Ill be accused of trying to fill the word count. Where is she? Why would I tell you? Are you going to give me the quest? It just takes a single sentence. Goddamn, looks like you really know where she is, but I cant bear for you to kill her. Can you bring her back alive? The old Beast Tamer scratched his bald head, causing the last few hairs to fall off. I am confident that I can defeat her but bring her back? Youre overestimating me. He had never had to capture a Boss for an NPC before! I have a Sealing Scroll here. As long as you can weaken her, you can seal her. That way, you can bring her back. Remember, you can only use it when shes on critically low health, and you only have one chance. The seal lasts for ten minutes, so youd best find a fast mount. The old Beast Tamer even had something like this; was he rich or something? However, Su Mo continued to shake his head. He blinked and smiled as he said, I heard that when this pet left, it stole some of your things, including a Taming Scroll. Dont look at me like that, you used the Taming Scroll to attract people before. That was just a bait, it doesnt actually exist. Forget it, Ill go find some people to kill her then. If it drops, then Ill make a profit; if it doesnt, then Ill just count myself as unlucky. Hero! The old Beast Tamer stood up quickly and fumbled about in his bag before taking out a scroll, Look, heres the Taming Scroll. If you can bring back my pet alive, Ill give it to you. Thats how it should be. Alright, give me the quest and let the System God witness this. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. In actuality, if he killed the pet, he would earn even more. Not only would he get the Taming Scroll, but there would also be Boss drops and Boss EXP. This Boss was Level 20, and it would give Su Mo a decent amount of EXP. However, Su Mo was not someone who prioritized profits. He was happy to help the old Beast Tamer bring his pet back instead of killing it, even if the reward was not the same. The old Beast Tamer frustratedly gave the quest, just like what he had said, which was to bring back Green Kingsnake Marsha within a certain amount of time. If she was still alive when she arrived in the old Beast Tamers, then Su Mo would obtain a Taming Scroll as a bonus reward. Su Mo first made some preparations. Even though it was only a Level 20 Green Kingsnake and still a juvenile, it was a poisonous snake. If Su Mo fought it one on one, he would die horribly if he did not make preparations. Su Mo endured the pain of spending a few gold coins to come to Nosa Kingdoms capital city, Lota Royal City. Nosa Kingdom was one of the Eastern Continents three Kingdoms, which were Nosa Kingdom, Kelo Kingdom, and the Long Island Federation. Nosa was a kingdom that was predominantly occupied by Magicians and the king was a Grand Magister. Kelo was a kingdom predominantly guided by the Papacy, and the king needed to receive the acknowledgement of the Papacy. The Long Island Federation was relatively small and was quite liberal, and most of its territory was made up of islands. Long in the Eastern Continents language meant big, and island was pronounced the same as bird, so players often called the Long Island Federation Big Bird Kingdom. These three Kingdoms were formed from the split of the Sartre Empire. In earlier times, a Kingdom had unified the Eastern Continentthe Sartre Empire. The rise of the Sartre Empire had come through the Papacy leading believers to overthrow the Evil Magicians. After taking control of the continent, the Papacy started to kill all Magicians. After the demon blood appeared, as well as disturbances from other races, they had to turn their attention to the outside. Magic Apprentice Sagra had been born in this kind of environment. He did not want to become a Magician, and he instead wanted to become a cool Bishop. However, it was a pity that his parents were both Magicians, and they were killed by the Papacy, causing Sagra to have irreconcilable hatred with them. Chapter 31 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was said that Sagras talent at magic was ordinary, but he had a very intelligent brain. Sagra worked hard for decades while the Papacy suffered from infighting. Archbishop Augustine led a large group of Papacy elites out of the Western Continent, causing the Papacy to suffer an unprecedented blow. The Sartre Empire soon crumbled and was split into three. However, some people said that Sagra was already a Mage God; it was just that he liked using his head more than a magic staff. Some people said that in order to cause great chaos, Sagra had used the power of demon blood to create a bridge to other worlds, resulting in experts from other worlds appearing in the continent. In actuality, no matter what the lore was, it had nothing to do with Su Mo; he came to Lota Royal City to buy antidotes. Currently, players could not make any good antidotes, and only the Royal Citys Potion Master Association had high-grade potions like this for sale. If one wanted to buy these kinds of potions, apart from having to spend gold coins, one would also have to spend a certain amount of Reputation. Reputation was gained through doing quests and killing Bosses. Moreover, one could only make one purchase per week, three potions per purchase. Mage professions could buy five bottlesafter all, this was the capital city of the magic kingdom, so Magicians naturally enjoyed benefits. As such, even if one had large amounts of gold coins and Fame, they would not be able to buy as much as they wanted. This was most likely to make the game more balanced so that those with money could not do whatever they wanted. Su Mo bought a potion that increased resistance against poison, as well as two instant-effect antidotes. The three potions used up nearly half of the Fame he had earned in recent times and three gold coins. In order to force the Green Kingsnake out, Su Mo had also bought some other things. Even though they were quite cheap, he needed a large amount of them. This made the poor Su Mo even poorer. He was poor to the extent that even if a girl fell for him, he would not have enough money to take her to a hotel. Su Mo and Lafu darted through the jungle and soon saw a small lake formed by a mountain stream. The scenery here was quite good; the grass was very green and there were many small flowers around the lake. The lakewater was green like jade, and no one would have guessed that there was an extremely poisonous Green Kingsnake hiding in the water. Su Mo paced around for a bit, and seeing that no one else was around, he took out bags of chili powder. He first covered his face, and after hesitating, he found a piece of cloth to cover up Lafus face. Su Mo began to pour the bags of chili powder into the small lake. Fortunately, the small lake was not very big, or else Su Mo would have to bankrupt himself to fill this lake with chili powder. Afterwards, Su Mo and Lafu squatted by the lake and waited. The human and wolf squatted and waited for five or six minutes before seeing ripples on the surface of the lake. Soon, a jade-green snake leapt out of the water. The snakes eyes were red, looking quite adorable. However, Su Mo and Lafu both felt a dense killing intent. Lafus instincts kicked in and he stealthily moved away from Su Mo. It was almost as if he was pointing at Su Mo and saying, Nothing to do with me, it was all this person. What are you running away for? Go and attack, can you be a bit braver please? Su Mo took two steps back and nocked an arrow on his bow. Lafu howled as he rushed up before being whipped flying by the Green Kingsnake. Even though the snake was quite big, it was only as thick as a childs arm; Su Mo had never thought that it would have such great strength. Following this, Su Mo discovered something, which was that he had to Off-Tank. Because of the Boss Tail Whip skill, Lafu would frequently be sent flying away and would not be able to attract too much aggro. Moreover, Su Mo had switched to his Gold grade bow, which made it even harder for Lafu to draw aggro. Before too long, the big snake started to rush at Su Mo. Su Mo could only unequip his bow and take out his arm cannon, firing a shot at the Boss head before turning and running. He had to fight by kiting and hope that no one would try to steal the Boss. When kiting, the worst thing that could happen was having someone interrupt, resulting in him losing his life and rewards. Hunter professions were the best profession for kiting, better than even Mage professions. After all, their Frost Arrow could reduce the targets Movement Speed, and their Slidestep skill could also help him maintain distance between them and the boss. Even though Mage professions had Blink, they did not have a skill similar to Frost Arrow. Their Ice Arrows were only effective against players and ordinary monsters, and they were ineffective against Bosses. What was key was that Hunter professions also had pets that could help draw aggro. After firing, Su Mo immediately turned and ran. After opening up some distance, he once again turned and shot. If the Boss attacked Lafu, Su Mo would take out his bow to attack. In actuality, if he had a good crossbow, he would not have to use his arm cannon; his arm cannons range was not great. Hunter professions relied on weapons the most. Even if all of their equipment were White grade, they had to have good weapons. If they had bad weapons, everything else would be useless. Green Kingsnake Marsha was continuously kited and toyed with, but she was unable to do anything about it. As Su Mo fought the Boss, his gaze suddenly became sharphe noticed that a person had appeared in the distance. That person was riding on a jet-black horse and was silently watching Su Mo jump about like a monkey. He did not leave, nor did he come closer to interrupt. Hey, brother, what are you looking at? Su Mo asked. You have good technique; Im learning from you. Seeing that Su Mo had discovered him, that person did not react awkwardly at all. Ill give you five gold coins if you pretend you didnt see this Boss; how about that? Seeing that the Boss did not have much HP left, Su Mo planned to stall for time. Once he used the sealing scroll, things would be over. Five gold coins for a Level 20 Boss? Looks like it must drop something good, the person said. Haha, looks like youre not planning to give up on it? Su Mo did not fear him. If it was a party, he could only give up, but since the other person was alone, Su Mo could take him. Surely not every random person he met would be an expert. I already said, Im not interested in your Boss, I just want to learn from you, the person said. Id be an idiot to trust you. However, Su Mo could not do anything about him. That person had full health, and he could not instantly kill him with a Charged Shot. Moreover, that person had stayed out of his range from the beginning. After a few minutes, Su Mo took out a scroll from his bag and tore it open. A green light shined out from the scroll, quickly covering Green Kingsnake Marshas body. The Green Kingsnake struggled but was gradually dragged into the scroll. If that person wanted to interfere, this would be the perfect time. Su Mo had already ordered Lafu to stand guard. If that person came any closer, Lafu would rush up to attack him. However, in the end, that person did not move until Green Kingsnake was sealed, as if he really was just spectating. Are you done? that person called out. Im done, its too late for whatever you wanted to do, Su Mo said as he smiled and put the sealed pet into his bag before summoning his Snow Mountain Warg. Can we spar? that person asked. If it was under normal circumstances, Su Mo would have ignored him; how could he have time to fight? After all, there was nothing in it for him. However, that person had watched Su Mo fight the Boss and had not interfered; in a sense, he had shown mercy to Su Mo. I need to hand in my questtheres a time limit. If you can trust me, wait for me here. Ill be back after handing in the quest. Alright, Ill wait for you. Chapter 32 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales It was like that person was not afraid of Su Mo breaking his promise. Su Mo looked back a few times, and each time, that person was still on his horse where he had been originally, looking like a statue. Looking at his resolute figure, Su Mo thought of a certain phrase, Im going out to buy some cigarettes; Ill be back soon. After getting back to Partridge Camp, the relaxed-looking old Beast Tamer immediately stood up when he saw Su Mo. He then sat down again in a dignified manner as if he thought that he had looked too eager. Su Mo took out the sealing scroll and gave it to the old Beast Tamer. He thought that he would see a touching moment of the owner and pet hugging and crying, but after the big snake appeared, she sent her owner flying with a Tail Whip. The old Beast Tamer furiously glared at her and took out a sharp knife, looking as if he was going to have a snake banquet tonight. However, after the two of them faced off for a moment, he suddenly sighed and waved his hand, putting Green Kingsnake Marsha away. Ive incurred your ridicule. When Im angry, I really want to kill her, but I just cant do it, the old Beast Tamer said after he calmed himself down. Err, your pet has quite the personality. What else could Su Mo say? Im getting old, and it has been almost five years since Ive let her out, so she ran away. It was my fault. She once went exploring with me everywhere, and we had wonderful and exciting days. You can let her out to play when there isnt much going on. Just as Su Mo had expected, there was a reason for the pet running away. Well done, Marsha! I run this camp and receive travelers and mercenaries, while Marsha is a poisonous snake; if I let her out, things will be quite difficult. Old Beast Tamer Partridge sighed and said, But what you said is right. As long as I say so, there wont be a problem. I think its my faultperhaps when I see Marsha, Ill think back to when I was young and strong, which is something that my aging self doesnt want to face. No one can stop time; I think you should treasure every second and minute, Su Mo said comfortingly. Thank you for bringing her back. In actuality, I regretted giving that bounty at the start. Luckily, no one found Marsha. Heres your reward as my thanks.Old Beast Tamer Partridge took out a scroll and gave it to Su Mo. Thank you. After getting the Taming Scroll, Su Mo felt incredibly pleased. Now, he had a pet slot and a Taming Scroll. Everything was ready, and he now only needed to find a suitable pet and beat it up so he could tame it. What kind of pet are you looking to tame? Ill give you some pointers as thanks. The Old Tamer laughed self-deprecatingly and said, Even though I havent accomplished much, Ive been to many places. Dont look down on me just because Marshas only Level 20. This was not the caseSu Mo knew the outcome of a pet running away in New World. After running away, a pets level would fall until it was the same as when it had first been tamed. This meant that the old Beast Tamer had tamed Marsha when he was quite young, when she was only Level 20. I want to tame a meat shield-type pet; I need someone to tank damage for me when fighting, Su Mo said. A punching bag pet costs a lot of money to raise, the old Beast Tamer said. Ive prepared myself. Su Mo understood everything that the old Beast Tamer was saying. When pets tanked damage, apart from losing HP and stamina, they would also lose Loyalty. As such, they had to provide pets with food that they liked to eat. This was not a big deal once or twice, but long-term, it was a large figure. Since youre so determined, have you decided on a type yet? If you get one and feel its not suitable, even though the pet slot wont disappear, youll have to get another Taming Scroll if you want to change pets. I understand. Im preparing to pick a bear, tortoise, or orangutan. Su Mo had already done his research. Theyre all high HP high Defense pets. The old Beast Tamer nodded in satisfaction before saying, However, they all have their own weaknesses. Bears cant stably draw aggro, tortoises are slow, and orangutans dont have enough Magic Defense, so I advise you not to choose any of them. I know of a pet that is called a divine beast, and as an extra reward, Ill give you information on it. Eh, does it not have any weaknesses? Well, it does, just that they are not as severe, the old Beast Tamer said as he sank into his memories. This was from many years ago, when the old Beast Tamer was not as old but already had plans to retire. During a battle, he had encountered a pet that only existed in ancient legends. The Iron Eater! It had high Defense, and whether it was Physical Defense, Magic Defense, or other resistances, it was almost at the same level as tortoise-type pets, and it was more holistic than tortoises. Its Attack was also decent. Even though it could not compare to Attack-type pets, it was better than most Defense-type pets. As for Movement Speed, it looked like it would not be much faster than the slow tortoises, but the old Beast Tamer soon found that just like the ancient records, this thing could move like black and white lightning. The only problem was that it was quite lazy, and if one wanted to put them to work, they had to give them good food and drink. If their Loyalty was below Faithful, one would only be able to watch it fight in slow-motion. However, once its Loyalty reached Unwavering, its speed became abnormal and could even rival tigers and wolves. Its ability to stably draw aggro was also one of its special traits. In the Hunter legends, Iron Eaters were the king of tanks, and were the ultimate dream for most Hunters. It was a pity that these creatures did not breed much and were gradually forgotten in the river of history. Did you catch it back then? Let it out and show me. Su Mo felt quite excited. He was not an NPC and naturally did not know the legends surrounding the Iron Eater. I couldnt. The old Beast Tamer shook his head and said, If it was a few decades earlier, I would have risked everything to tame it. However, I didnt have my strength or courage anymore; what would be the point in taming it? Where can I find this Iron Eater? Hearing the old Beast Tamer say this, Su Mo became resolved to tame an Iron Eater. The Twilight Forest. Take out your map and Ill show you the rough location. I hope their race has survived. The old Beast Tamer did not make things difficult for Su Mo and drew out where he had encountered the Iron Eater. He was not sure if these Iron Eaters still existed; after all, so many years had passed. If you cant find one, dont force it, just tame a tortoise to tank. Over my decades of exploring, whenever I needed a tank, I always used a tortoise. Dont worry, I wont obsess over it too much. Su Mo understood this. Also, one Taming Scroll might not be enough. I have two more, but you should understand that I cant just give them to you. According to the market rate, one scroll is 300 gold, so Ill sell them to you for 550 gold coins. Do you want them? Pshaw, so he just wanted to sell him things. Chapter 33 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After you take it down to critically low health, youll have three chances to tame it The old Beast Tamer sounded as if he was acting for Su Mos benefit, rather than trying to scam his money. But isnt it easy to tame monsters that have critically low health? Could it be that these Iron Eaters have very high levels? Su Mo really did not want to buy another two Taming Scrolls. After all, taming usually only took one try unless the target was not an ordinary monster. You think itd be so easy to tame the descendants of an ancient divine beast? Im afraid that youll fail. Havent you heard of the catchphrase for divine beasts before? The old Beast Tamer roared. I havent! We will never be slaves! That resolute? You think Id trick you? Think about it, if youre lucky enough to tame it with one Taming Scroll, you can sell the other two, right? 200 gold coins for one, are you going to sell? What kind of place do you think this is? How can you easily deviate from the official market price? Didnt you just say 300 gold coins for one and 550 for two? Did I? You did! Ai, Im old and becoming useless. Two for 550, take it or leave it; piss off if you dont want it. Theres also a special technique for taming Iron Eaters, but I dont think Ill tell you anymore. The old fellow actually looked a bit pleased. Fine, Ill buy, alright? Su Mo admitted his loss after hesitating for a moment. 550, hand over the money! Wait a bit, is your mailbox operational? Of course, Partridge Camp has everything. Su Mo could only contact I Love Luo in frustration, Old Luo, I want to buy more gold coins! Old Iron, whats going on with you? Did you get triggered by something? After becoming familiar with Su Mo, I Love Luo began to just call Su Mo Old Iron as his in-game name was Iron Steed. Im also wondering whats wrong with me. Once Ive started spending money, I dont seem to be able to stop. He felt like he was about to cry! Ai, brother, how much do you need? I Love Luo sighed in sympathy. Give me 600 gold coins, Ill send the money to you now. One gold coin for $60 right? Its $58 now, the price is different every day. Su Mo sent the money over and quickly received a delivery, and he took out 600 gold coins. The reason he bought an extra 50 gold coins was because he was almost out of money in the game; just the teleportation costs were a fortune. He wanted to use a flying mount to save money, but he also wanted to finish this up before the Monster Tower appeared in the afternoon, so he could only spend money to save time. After paying and receiving the two Taming Scrolls, Su Mo asked, Mister Partridge, can you tell me the special technique now? The old Beast Tamer counted the gold coins in glee and did not even look up as he said, Catch a few bamboo rats, fill them up with hallucinogenic potions, and throw them near the Iron Eater. Half an hour later, go and capture the Iron Eater. Dont they eat iron? If theres meat to eat, why the hell would they be willing to eat iron?! Alright, alright. Also, can you do this to any pet? Put hallucinogenic potions in their food and throw the food near them to make them lose their battle power? If this could be done to Bosses, goddamn, Alchemist would be overpowered. The old Beast Tamer looked up at Su Mo condescendingly and said, You have quite the imagination. Apart from Iron Eaters, how can any monsters be so stupid? Even if you use hallucinogenic potions, they wont weaken their battle power and will only make them resist a bit less when taming. If they were that stupid, would they even make good pets? The old Beast Tamer seemed to be able to sense Su Mos doubts and said, Even though pets will retain some of their innate tendencies, after being tamed, they will become more and more like their owners. As long as youre not more stupid than it, youll be able to make it more intelligent. Thank you for your reassurances. Su Mo let out a breath and bowed in gratitude. If theres nothing else, Ill be going. Good luck. The old Beast Tamer blew on the last gold coin and waved his hand. Iron Eater! Su Mo felt much anticipation, and after making some preparations, he headed to the Twilight Forest. It was just that he kept feeling that he was forgetting something. However, because of how excited he was, he could not figure it out. The Twilight Forest was the largest forest in the Eastern Continent. There were countless monsters within it, and even the boundary region had Level 30 monsters. The deeper one went, the higher level monsters they would encounter. Ordinary professions would not dare to go too deep within. However, Su Mo was not an ordinary person; he was a Ranger. After entering the Level 30 monster region, he sent out Lafu to scout. Lafu looked at him with displeasure before holding a piece of meat in his mouth as he went ahead. Wolves had powerful senses and were stealthy, and they were very suited for scouting. Of course, wolves could not compare to Shadow Leopards, which specialized in scouting. It was a pity that those things were trash in terms of Attack and Defense, and the Su Familys Demon King was not so wanton as to spend a pet slot and Taming Scroll just for a scout. Relying on Lafus reluctant sacrifices, Su Mo finally arrived at one corner of the forest. The Twilight Forest had massive trees that covered the sky and made the lighting quite dim. There were many snakes and bugs, and let alone players, even NPC adventurers did not come here. However, within this kind of place was an area described by the old Beast Tamer as a hidden utopia. That area had clear streams and bamboo forests, and it was filled with sunlight. It was like walking from hell into heaven. Finally, Su Mo saw the supposed Iron Eater. P-Panda? There were no words that could describe his emotions. He had never thought that this game would have pandas, much less that they would be the Iron Eaters that sounded so powerful. Indeed, there was an ancient term for pandas, which was iron eaters. When King Chiyou had battled against the Yellow Emperor in ancient times, his mount had indeed been this beast. As for pandas, Su Mo remembered something that had happened when he was younger. Back when he was in high school, a transfer student from Sichuan had been assigned to his class and became his deskmate. Seeing that she was quite pretty and cute, he took care of her, so they had a good relationship. When it was Su Mos birthday, the girl had asked Su Mo what he wanted for his birthday. Su Mo thought about it and asked for a Sichuan specialtya panda. The girl turned her face away and ignored Su Mo from then onwards. Su Mo felt quite annoyed, feeling that Sichuan people were quite stingy. Only after he grew up did he find out that pandas were rare and valuable and that not all Sichuan people had pandas. Now, there was one in front of his eyes. It looked like a mature panda and was currently lying on a rock next to a stream, holding a piece of bamboo in its paws as it continuously gnawed at it. Chapter 34 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo let out a bamboo rat. He had casually caught these bamboo rats, and after tying them up with string, he held them by the string. He had caught ten of them and fed hallucinogenic potions to all of them. The bamboo rat that he let out shakily walked over to the panda. The panda was startled and looked around before grabbing the bamboo rat and shoving it under its bottom. The little bamboo rats head was crushed and its legs kicked a few times before it stopped moving. This killing method Su Mo felt a chill in his heart. At that moment, a few more pandas walked over. Su Mo silently counted them and found that there were seven in total: three adults and four babies. They were an endangered species in real life, and their numbers were quite low in the game as well. It seemed that his plan of selling this information would not be feasible anymore. Su Mo was someone with morals, especially in this area. He had participated in an operation to save wild animals in the past, as they were doing a mission nearby. The criminal gang had much firepower, or else people like him would not be necessary in such a situation. During that operation, they had cheated. They had pretended to be weak, making the other side become arrogant, before dealing a fatal blow. That operation had scared away the opportunistic plunderers who had tried to get rich while their country was in trouble, and no one dared to catch even a rabbit. However, if he took away a panda and another one spawned, perhaps he could bring trustworthy Hunters in the future. There were seven pandas in total, so Su Mo let out six more bamboo rats. The bamboo rats noises caught the attention of the pandas, and they were immediately set upon by the panda family. The little bamboo rats were only low-grade monsters, and they did not have any strength. After seeing that panda crush the little bamboo rat with its bottom before, Su Mo did not dare to go up himself, so Lafus fur stood on end in wariness, and he retreated a few steps, giving a low growl. He looked like he was about to turn and run. He now regretted being so gluttonous. Su Mo often fed him meat, and because he never refused, he was in perfect shape. His Loyalty was also at Unwavering. Essentially, he would attack whatever Su Mo commanded him to. The seven pandas had already divided the food and had their fill. The original panda may have been harbouring thoughts of keeping the bamboo rat to itself, but seeing that everyone could have one each, they all decided to share equally. As such, each panda received one bamboo rat, and they ate them with great relish. After eating, they were satisfied and lay on the ground as they sunbathed. A wolf cautiously crept towards the large panda closest to Su Mo before swiping at the pandas round bottom. The pandas Defense was indeed high! After being swiped, it only scratched its bottom, as if it only felt a bit itchy Lafu was infuriated. Even though he felt fear towards the pandas, he could not tolerate being ignored like this, and he ferociously leapt up. The panda was startled and entered battle mode. The two sides exchanged blows twice, and Lafu HP immediately dropped to critically low health. He was dragged under the pandas bottom and viciously sat on. System: Your pet Lafu has died in battle. Please restrain your grief and accept fate. This was not a Level 30 monster. For a Defense-type monster to be able to kill a Level 25 wolf in just a few strikes, it was at least Level 40 or 50. Su Mo felt quite troubled; he revived Lafu and continued to feed him meat. At first, Lafu refused, but Su Mo brought out the exquisite roast meat he had bought from Lota Royal Citys best butchery. Normally, Su Mo did not bear to eat even a piece himself. Lafu was drawn to the aroma of the roast meat, and he was only able to resist for a few seconds before digging in. He ate to the point that oil dribbled out of his mouth. Lafu could not take many hits, and the terrain was not suited for kiting, which meant that it was essentially impossible for Su Mo to defeat that panda. Did he have to find someone to help him? Putting aside the matter of if he could find someone suitable, he could not bear to spend money to hire people. No one would be willing to come for five gold coins, and even if someone did come, Su Mo would owe them. Moreover, he did not want anyone else to know about the pandas homeland. Su Mo dumbly sat there for a few minutes before his eyes lit up. He wanted to slap himself; why did he have to focus on the adult panda? Look at those four pure and na?ve baby pandas. They were different than their lazy parents; after resting for a bit, they started to play. He would steal one of those! Su Mo and Lafu were like two burglars, circling this area as they looked for an opportunity. They had to wait until the panda babies got far away from the adult pandas, and they had to lure them out even further away. Otherwise, if the adult pandas were drawn over when they started to fight, Su Mo would most likely be crushed under a large bottom. In the worst case scenario, he would be sat on by three bottoms. Finally, the hallucinogenic potions came into effect, and the adult pandas that were lazing around went to sleep. However, the panda babies continued to wobble about and run around, most likely because they were younger and more playful. When the panda baby came close, Su Mo tossed out another bamboo rat, which the panda baby soon saw. Seeing the yummy food, the little fellows eyes lit up, and just like the original panda, it looked around warily. Seeing that there was no one around, it rushed at the bamboo rat. The bamboo rat was unsteady on its feet, and seeing the panda baby come over, it quickly retreated. How could the panda baby give up on the food right in front of it? The panda baby did not think and chased after it, and just like the old Beast Tamer said, it was as fast as lightning. Su Mo was holding a length of string, the end of which was tied to the little bamboo rats back leg. As such, it was not so much retreating as it was getting dragged backwards. If it was an adult panda, perhaps they would have noticed, but the na?ve panda baby could not tell that anything was off. Finally, Su Mo enticed this little fellow to a place with no one else around. Lafu swiped at the panda baby, and this time, it did not merely make it feel itchy. The panda baby cried out with a tender voice and became angry. It disregarded the bamboo rat and rushed at the wolf in front of it. Fortunately, Lafu was able to bear this little fellows attacks. The two of them exchanged blows, and Su Mo used the crossbow to also wear down the panda babys HP. After it reached critically low HP10%he carefully wore it down by another 5%. This was the ideal HP for taming a pet. Normally, the less HP the better but Su Mo did not want to accidentally kill it and let all his efforts go to nothing. He commanded Lafu not to retaliate, and the panda baby continued to childishly hit him. At that moment, Su Mo took out a Taming Scroll and ripped it open before throwing it at the panda baby. The taming began, and Su Mo nervously squatted by the side. He found that the old Beast Tamer had not tricked himthe taming speed was incredibly slow, more than ten times slower than when he had tamed Lafu. It would take at least two minutes to complete. Even after the channeling completed, it would not necessarily be successful. After all, the longer it went on, the greater the chance that the panda baby would resist it. Chapter 35 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mo felt quite worried, but there was not much he could do; during the course of taming, he could not even touch it. However, this did not mean that players had not tried various things. According to the suggestions on a forum, Su Mo coughed to clear his throat and said warmly, Look, this region is very safe, but its not very big. Theres a vast world out there; dont you want to go out and play? Also, there are bamboo rats and lots of other food outside. My other petno, Lafu is my brother. Hey, can you at least look over here Goddamit, are you trying to make me look bad? You know I drugged those so stop eating them. Anyways, theres a lot better food outside, and you might be able to find a nice girl. Err, youre not a girl yourself, right? Actually, thats not important; its not good to marry your relatives, so come with me to find your other half. If you want to grow, you have to experience battles. You might be able to bring back the glory of your ancestors. He felt quite parched after rambling, but it was a pity that the more he talked, the slower the channeling became. This meant that the pets will was very strong and was resisting. Little panda, come with me, Ill protect you. Goddamit, the bar stopped? Just what the hell do you want? Ai, I dont know how to speak the Sichuan dialect. What do I need to do to make you come with me? What could he do? What could he do? Su Mo checked his body and went through his bag. You eat meat, right? Look, heres some lizard meat, rabbit meat, chicken meat, fish meat Awoo! The first to react was not the panda baby but Lafu. He was always suspicious that his owner was hiding food, and now he had seen the evidence. Lafu, stop! Su Mo quickly stopped Lafu. Pets could not resist the power of the great System God, and Lafu could only watch the exquisite meat being placed in front of the panda baby, continuously drooling. The panda baby was startled before starting to sniff. Following this, Su Mo discovered that the channelling bar filled up in an instant, and the system told him that he had obtained a new pet and asked him to name it. He did not have time to name it; he picked up the panda baby that had gathered all of the meat and called Lafu as he began to run. Not too long after he left, the adult pandas followed their tracks and arrived. Based on the tracks on the ground and the magic that had not yet dissipated from the air, the largest panda stood up and furiously roared. The other pandas all began to roar too. The forest began to rumble as animals started to run in fear. A dragon! A massive dragon! A massive, azure dragon appeared above the pandas and descended, and countless large trees were crushed. The biggest panda rushed over and roared a few times, and the dragon raised its head and flew into the head before spiraling about and roaring. The entire forest seemed to explode. Countless animals, including some mutated plants, began to search for a human or other intelligent race. On that day, even players on the outer boundary of the forest were slaughtered. Some people said that they had seen a massive dragon flying in the sky, and countless high-level monsters had rushed out. The players had no idea what was going on before they were massacred, and even a few camps around the forest had been destroyed. Only when the garrison army from a nearby city and some powerful figures came were they able to control the situation. Su Mo did not know about any of this; he found a safe spot to teleport back to town. New World allowed players to have all of their pets out, but when battling, they could only send out one pet to fight. Su Mo went back to the inn and looked at his two pets with a smile, as if he was looking at his own children. Following this, the two pets started to happily eat roast meat. What did pandas eat? Su Mo searched this on the internet and was greeted with a large amount of information. Even children knew that they liked to eat bamboo, especially fresh bamboo shoots. They only occasionally ate meat, not because they did not like to eat meat but because they lacked the opportunity to do so. If they often went to catch rats or other small creatures, the nutrition they received would often be less than the energy exerted to catch them, so meat was not their primary diet. In terms of meat, they liked to eat bamboo rats the most. As such, Su Mo took a few bamboo rats and roasted a few at the inns kitchen. This greatly pleased the panda baby, and its Loyalty shot up. Afterwards, it no longer followed behind Su Mo and instead hugged Su Mos leg, being incredibly affectionate as if they were one family. Even though Hargins Town was quiet, this did not mean that there were not any people here. As such, when Su Mo walked out of the inn with the panda baby attached to his leg, many peoples gazes were immediately attracted to him. What is that? It seems to be a panda. Wow, its a panda! Big brother, can I pet it? At first, two girls saw Su Mo and rushed over. Su Mo did not even have the opportunity to speak before the two girls started to pat the baby panda. Let go of my panda, come at me instead. Su Mo could only say this inwardly. Soon, even more people started to crowd over. Su Mo did not mind particularly if it was girls, but why were guys also coming over? Putting aside you touching my panda, why are you touching me? Where are you touching? Youd better stop or Ill call the System God to strike you down. With a swish, the panda disappeared. Everyone felt stunned and disappointed, and they turned their passionate gazes to the baby pandas owner. Sorry, I have things to do. Please make way, Su Mo said courteously. There was a massive crowd around him, and he was worried that he would be killed by some jealous girl after he left the safe region. Can you tell me where you caught the panda? a girl held onto Su Mos hand as she asked passionately. Its a hidden quest and was very complicated. I only completed it after ten or so days and nearly failed. Even though he had made it sound so difficult, the people around him did not look dispirited at all, so Su Mo could only fake sadness and say, It seems that this quest can only be done once; my friends couldnt trigger it afterwards. Where did you trigger it? How did you trigger it? Let us try. No one could forget about the panda baby, and no matter what Su Mo said, they did not want to give up. Ermmm Su Mo paused before saying, Kerni Fishing Ports Soni Smithy. If you ask Soni Junior to forge more than five pieces of equipment for you, you might be able to trigger the quest. He would ask Soni Junior for a cut of the profits in the future. What a great advertisement. The Hunter-profession girls madly ran off, leaving behind a group of girls of other professions staring at Su Mo, unwilling to leave his side. Many years later, when Su Mo thought back to those times, he understood that that was the pinnacle of his life. Chapter 36 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Let us pet it, well pay money. I only have one gold coin, let me pet it for ten minutes, okay? Big brother, big brother Goddamit, Su Mo nearly fainted. It took me so much effort to tame this pet. This pet is my friend, my brother; how can I just let you pet it like that? Alright, line up, one minute for one gold coin. It likes to eat roasted bamboo rats and fresh bamboo shoots; feel free to feed it. Hey you, you cant line up again after petting it. Ill only be here for one hour today, if you pet it twice, what about the other people? Everyone, make sure you keep an eye out. Mm, you can hug it, but dont use too much strength, its still a baby. Ai, I say, dont press it against your chest; youll suffocate it. It was very lively in Hargins Town today, and many people rushed over after hearing about the news, most of whom were girls. All of them gushed as if they were seeing an idol. Wah, so soft, so this is what its like to hug a panda. Im from Sichuan but Ive never hugged one before. Wowww~ It licked me, did you all see? It licked me! Wow, I was licked by a panda, it likes me! I want to hug it and sleep with it, this game is amazing. One hour passed, and Su Mo immediately concluded this panda expo. He called back his two petsthe panda baby, who had been happily massaged by girls, and Lafu, who had not been looked at by anyone. There was still a group of girls following behind him. Some asked him how he had caught the panda baby, and he patiently replied again and again. Some asked him when he would hold a panda expo again, as well as if they could book tickets. Su Mo could not give them any concrete answers, and he expressed that it would come down to fate. If there were any especially pretty girls, he said that he wouldnt mind adding them as friends. In the end, he received many friend requests. There was also a person who asked him what the panda baby was called. Su Mo told them that he had not decided yet, and the girls started chattering and discussing. They were all very adamant on the names that they suggested, and they then asked Su Mo to delay the naming of the baby panda so they could hold a poll on the forum. Su Mo did not understand what the fuss was about; wasnt it just a name? He had been planning to name the panda baby Mighty, but because he felt that it was not fair to Lafu, he still had not decided. Su Mo decided to hold more panda expos in the future. This little fellow enjoyed being petted and the girls were very generous with the food. Su Mo had also considered increasing the price. However, it was a bit unethicalthere were various expenditures in the game, and one gold coin was not a small amount of money. Whats more, he was taking money from cute girls. Su Mo was not someone who was easily swayed by girls, but he did not want to be alone forever. However, since he could earn some decent money with the panda baby, he would take it out one hour each day to earn some living expenses for the pets. After all, taking care of two pets required a lot of money. On the bright side, there were lots of girls willing to provide for them. These girls all gave him various foods, and Su Mos bag was too small and could not store them all. However, the girls were adamant on giving the food to him, so they made their way to a storehouse. Even though ones personal storehouse was not big, because of how poor Su Mo was, he did not have much inside his, so it was ready to be filled with food for his pets. Freshly-picked bamboo shoots, bamboo rats cooked by expert chefs, and all kinds of pet treatssoon, the storehouse was full. Alright, beautiful and loving girls, I still have some things to do. See you next time. Su Mo happily waved goodbye and prepared to take the panda baby to level up. What could you have to do? Let it out so we can pet it some more! The girls would not let him off, and there were a few who were quite confident in their looks who looked at Su Mo flirtatiously, making him feel dizzy. Fortunately he was a professional and had received training, so he was not swayed. I really do have something to do, I Fudge, I actually do have something to do. That fellows still waiting for me. Su Mo did not say anything else and rushed off. The girls were unable to stop him, and they could only watch their panda disappear. Su Mo unhesitatingly spent a few gold coins to teleport and wildly rode on the Snow Mountain Warg, reaching the place where he had fought Green Kingsnake Marsha. Just as expected, that person riding on the black horse was still there. Su Mo wondered if that person had moved at all after all this time. An unmoving person and an unmoving horse. You came, can we start? the other person asked calmly, not sounding angry at all. He did not seem like someone who had waited for many hours. Even an idiot would not believe that handing in a quest took a few hours. Sorry for coming late, I forgot about this. Su Mo could not act mischievously with someone like this. He became serious and asked, How do you want to do this? Its fine, you came back. If youre willing, I want to have two rounds: one round as a normal fight and one round where we dont use weapons and equipment and fight just with our fists and feet. What do you think? Su Mo slightly frowned but still agreed and said, Alright. Im called Iron Steed; what about you? This time, the pause was a bit long before the other person said slowly, The iron steeds over frozen rivers invade my dreams again. Good name. Im Drunken Battlefield. [TLN: Both names are references to war poems, and the sentiments make them seem like matching names] Su Mo also fell silent. Why did things have to be like this? Why did they seem like they had a couples name? That persons features were exposed, and he was clearly a guy. Why did they have to have names that sounded like a couples name? After a while, he asked, Were you a soldier? Thats right, for a few years. Im unable to say where though. Drunken Battlefield got off his black horse and put it away before taking out two short swords. Assassin? Su Mo also put away his mount and summoned Lafu. Thats right. What type of Hunter are you? Assassins, Guardians, and Berserkers were all very different, and it was easy to tell them apart at a glance. However, Hunters were different, and the Hunter branches were not as clear. Youll find out soon. Su Mo did not answer and shot out an arrow. This arrow was a common opener for Hunters, and it was called Tempered Poison Arrow. After being hit, apart from taking damage from the arrow, one would also take Damage Over Time from the poison, which made it so that Assassins could not go into Stealth. Based on the current professions, Hunters did not fear Assassins, but Assassins were not weak against Hunters either. Drunken Battlefield unhurriedly dodged this arrow and went into Stealth. He undoubtedly wanted to get close to Su Mo and fight him at melee-range. If he came within five units of Su Mo, Su Mo would be in trouble. Within five units of Hunters was their blind spot; they would have to use close-range weapons instead of bows. They could use crossbows and guns, but their damage would greatly decrease. They would have to open up some distance or fight at close range; Hunters did not have any better options. Chapter 37 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Lafu circled around Su Mo, sometimes quickly and sometimes slowly. It was evident to see just how useful Loyalty was especially in situations like this. Su Mo did not have to give too many commands, and Lafu perfectly executed Su Mos commands. It was said that Hunter-type professions had a skill called Flash Grenade, which could reveal the positions of stealthed enemies. It was just that Su Mo was too focused on earning money and did not get it; after all, he was not a PVP player. Killing people could not earn him money. However, Drunken Battlefield did not know this. He was very frustrated and also respected Su Mos patience. Even now, he did not use Flash Grenade, which made him even warier. Su Mo endured the pain in his heart and fired an arrow towards where Drunken Battlefield could be standing. It was not possible to collect arrows in New World, and Hunters would use many arrows in each battle. He was basically shooting out money. This arrow gave Drunken Battlefield a big fright. If he did not move in time, it would have pierced his abdomen. This made him sigh in amazement towards Su Mos keen battle sense. He was definitely predicting his current position. As such, he became even warier. Time gradually passed, and soon, Drunken Battlefields Stealth was about to end. Stealth lasted for 3 minutes, and there was a 30 second cooldown time before he could use it again. If he did not act soon, he would fall into danger. He hoped to be able to find a real opening out of Su Mos defence, which was filled with openings. He felt that Su Mos openings were all intention, and were traps, baiting him to take risks so that Su Mo could strike back viciously. As for Su Mo, he was madly cursing at Drunken Battlefield. This was almost torture. Wasnt this a fight? Why didnt he come and fight? He had fired over and over, but could not hit Drunken Battlefield; could it be that he wanted to drag things on until night fell? Su Mo still needed to go to the Monster Tower later. Drunken Battlefield decided to go all-out. Seeing that he was being backed into a corner, he could only steel himself and rush up. The Flash Grenade that he expected did not appear, and the traps that he was bracing himself for did not trigger either. Soon, Su Mo and his wolf were styled on by the Assassin. In the end, the Assassin showed mercy and did not end their lives. After all, if Su Mo died, he would lose some EXP, and Lafu would lose some Loyalty. Even though Su Mo always carried food with him, he did not want to spend time on regaining Loyalty. You dont seem to know how to PVP, Drunken Battlefield said slowly, not feeling embarrassed. He had taken Su Mo to be an expert, resulting in him playing himself. If he was a petty person, he would have been infuriated. Ive never really played games before, and Ive only PVPed a few times. This is my first time losing though, Su Mo said as he shrugged. He did not care too much about winning or losing, and did not become arrogant just because he had killed a few people. He did not become bigheaded just because he had so many girls crowding around him either. No wonder. Lets continue to the second round. Were both Strength-Agility professions, so itll be fairer without skills. Su Mo understood his intention. Fighting like this would reduce the effects of the game, and was essentially the same as sparring in real life. After losing one round, even though he did not mind, who didnt have a bit of competitive spirit in them? Even though Su Mo had not been mega-wealthy, growing up, his family had at least been rich. His studies went smoothly and he got into university, and after being an ordinary soldier for a few months, he was taken away by a private car for a promotion. Very few of the missions he was on failed, and it could be said that he was a genius. How could he just continue to lose and keep a low-profile? It was very rare to see people taking off their equipment to fight. In this desolate area, there was no one to see the two men only wearing shorts as they rushed at each other like bulls. People who had returned from the battlefield very rarely chose to use flashy techniques. It was not that they did not have technique, but they were focused on destructive powerat least so that they could incapacitate their opponent. As such, in the eyes of ordinary people who had watched professional boxing, their fighting would look somewhat barbaric. After tapping out the third time, Drunken Battlefield chose to admit his loss. Lets add each other as friends; we can spar regularly, Su Mo gave a refreshed laugh, When sparring in real life you have to be careful and hold back, but in the game you can go as hard as you want. I wont be able to beat you, but sure. Drunken Battlefield put on his equipment and rode away on his black horse. After the two of them added each other as friends, they did not reminisce about the past, nor did they drink together. They did not even set a time and place to meet next timeafter putting on their equipment, they went their separate ways. In fact, they did not even know what level the other person was. These two battles gave Su Mo much motivation, and he realised what he could work towards. Drunken Battlefields fighting prowess in real life should be decent too, but he could not compare to Su Mo. However, Su Mo was completely destroyed by him in a normal fight. This meant that he did not have enough gaming experience and did not know enough about the game. He would find some PVP videos to watch in future, and learn how to fight in the game. The Avinami Highlands was situated to the south-west of the Statu Plains. It was part of the Kelo Kingdom, and Pigmen made up roughly 17% of the total population. The reason why they had not been purged by the Papacy was because the Pigmen once had a Demigod expert, and that expert had lived for a long time in the Eastern Continent, and was the Sacred Guardian of the Papacy. Su Mo had researched where Red Bristle Pigman Ruger was, so he decided to level up the panda baby near where Red Bristle Pigman Ruger was. After the Monster Tower appeared, he would immediately head there. The Avinami Highlands had many Newbie Villages, and Red Bristle Pigman Ruger was a Level 25 Boss. He stayed on a small mountain, beneath which was a Newbie Village. Around the Newbie Village were monsters that ranged from Level 1 to Level 20. Su Mo chose a place with Level 20 monsters, as they would give more EXP and let out the panda baby. Originally, the panda baby should have been around Level 30, but after being tamed, it became a real baby. Su Mo did not dare to let it get beaten up, so he gave it some bamboo shoots and had it sit by the side and eat. Level 20 monsters were very easy to kill, and a few arrows were enough to dispatch with each. The monsters could not even touch the corners of his clothes, so he used this time to check out the panda babys skills. Lafu had three skills in total, so the panda baby would not be lacking, surely. However, Su Mo was stunnedthis panda only had one skill: Tenacity: Level 1, Passive Ability, When being attacked, damage is reduced by 20%. However, Su Mo soon breathed out because he remembered that Lafu did not originally come with three skills. At the start, he also only had one skill. He had obtained his second skill at Level 5 and the third at Level 10. He had not gained any new skills at Levels 15, 20, or 25, which meant that these three skills were all that Lafu was going to have. Chapter 38 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales After farming for half an hour, the panda baby only reached Level 5. The leveling process for the panda baby felt much slower than for Lafu. Su Mo and Lafu had slowly leveled up to Level 26, and every time, it was Su Mo levelling up first, followed by Lafu. Back then, Lafu gained a new skill every five levels, and the panda baby most likely would not be different. After checking its skills, Su Mo found that it had indeed gained a new skill: Vicious Dragon Roar. Vicious Dragon Roar: Level 1, Active Skill, Cooldown Time: ten seconds, Gives a mocking roar to a single target or multiple targets, which will become more powerful as the pet levels up. The ancient clans looked after each other, and this was a roar granted to the panda race by the azure dragons. Alright, lets try it out. Roar at that boar, Su Mo said as he pointed at a wild boar. Eee! the panda baby obediently got up and vigorously roared at the boar. Su Mo covered his face, unable to look at the panda baby. With how cute and tender its voice sounded, was it trying to make the monster die of cuteness? However, the skill was still very effective. The boar immediately charged over like a wife who had been cheated on. Su Mo didnt think that the boars charge would be so fast, and he hurriedly fired a few times with his arm cannon. However, he was a bit late and the boar still slammed into the panda baby, causing it to roll a few times. It had lost half of its HP and if this happened again, it would probably die. Su Mo was very happy with the panda babys Defenseit was only Level 5 and yet it could withstand two attacks from a Level 20 monster. When it reached Level 20, wouldnt it be much more powerful? Moreover, Tenacitys level would also increase as well at that point. It was said that even the most ordinary pets would have Damage Reduction of at least 35% when their Tenacity reached Level 3. Since the panda baby could survive, Su Mo started the training of the national treasure ahead of time. Tenacity leveled up by taking attacks again and again, and the same was for Vicious Dragon Roar. Fortunately, even though the panda baby was very soft, its attitude was not soft at all, and it was eager for battle. After fighting for a while, seeing that it was nearly time, Su Mo planned to find a place to switch to Lafus body. At that moment, Su Mo suddenly thought of somethingLafu could see the Boss monster chat group, then what about the panda baby? Perhaps Lafu was his golden goose. Su Mo rushed towards the Newbie Village. Newbie Villages all had a dirty and shabby inn, and it would at least be safer than outside. Of course, he had already put away the panda baby; he was quite apprehensive of those crazy panda fans in Hargins Town. The people who had entered the game early on were already Level 20 or so, but this Newbie Village, which did not even have a name, was quite bustling. There were people everywhere; it was terrifying to see the rate of New Worlds growth. Silver Scale Breastplate, 5G, Blue grade! Do you want to be strong? Do you want to be the center of attention? Then buy this Silver Scale Breastplate. A beautiful exterior and soft interior. It is breathable and absorbs sweat, and youll be the center of attention while farming monsters. Su Mo could hear people shouting and selling things from a distance away, and Su Mo shook his head, ignoring those shouts. He wondered if the Silver Scale Breastplates were part of a chain store; almost every Newbie Village was selling them, and the descriptions that the sellers shouted were all the same. He wondered if any of them had been sold before. The inn was quite shabby, but it was very cheap and only cost Su Mo ten copper coins. Those at the Newbie Village were all poor fellows, and even those who were poor would not stay here. They would all quickly level to Level 10 and go to towns to live in better inns. Perhaps after getting to towns they would not be sleeping by themselves. After getting to his room, Su Mo summoned the panda baby and went to the account selection page. However, he was disappointed to find that the panda baby was a true pet and did not have an account that he could log onto. It seemed that only Lafu could enter the Boss monster chat group. Su Mo switched back to his character and summoned Lafu. Su Mo looked at Lafu in confusion. He was just a trashy Common monster and was somewhat ugly too. There were countless other wolves outside the Newbie Villages, so why had Lafu become his golden goose? Lafu affectionately rubbed against Su Mos leg, not knowing just how valuable he was. Lafu, I hope you dont hold against me the times I didnt treat you well. In the future, Ill treat you especially well, and Ill try to find you a girlfriend too. Su Mo made the decision not to have Lafu sacrifice himself as much in the future. Otherwise, if Lafus Loyalty fell to a certain point one day, he might run away. After switching to Lafus body, Su Mo jumped out of the window and landed on the roof of the miscellaneous goods shop. He then jumped over a wall and went outside the Newbie Village. A few newbie players saw him and immediately became excited, shouting, Everyone, quickly come, theres a Roaming Boss here. What would happen if he used Lafus body to kill players? Would he get increased PK Value or would he get EXP? Su Mo did not want to try right now. He was just a normal monster, and even though he was Level 26, he could not fight against a flood of ants. As such, he rushed out of the Novice Village and into the area of Level 20 monsters, and the newbie players did not dare to chase after him. After reaching the territory of the Level 20 monsters, Su Mo started to kill monsters while waiting for the Monster Tower to spawn. These monsters did not give much EXP, nor did they have very good drops. Su Mo only killed monsters for the sake of getting used to Lafus body. There were not many monsters in the Boss monster chat group that could enter the Monster Tower, only four or five of them. However, when the location appeared in the chat group, Su Mo saw many monsters rushing towards where it was. It seemed that not all monsters could talk in the channel, and some monsters knew about the Monster Tower even without being in the channel. At the same time, not all of the monsters would go to the Monster Tower; more than 90% of monsters dumbly stood where they were. Su Mo joined the flood of charging monsters! Some of the monsters had high levels, while others had low levels. Most of them had territorial instincts and would normally fight each other to the death, but right now, none of them was in the mood to fight. Their only goal was the Monster Tower! Because Su Mo had prepared, knew the rough location of the Monster Tower, and he was not restricted to a certain area by the system, he was one of the first monsters to arrive. The Monster Tower was a tall tower that had a crystalline exterior. It was so tall that it reached the clouds, and it looked incredibly mighty and domineering. Su Mo copied the other monsters and lay on the ground as he waited for the Monster Tower to be activated. None of the monsters fought with each other, nor did they communicate. The players seemed to be able to see the monsters, but they could not see the Monster Tower. Su Mo finally understood why there were reports of monsters gathering like this. None of the players dared to get close; after all, high-level monsters were not to be trifled with. Su Mo guessed that some of the monsters here could be around Level 50. This was based on a massive black-horned rhinoit was known to be a Level 50 Boss, and it had once destroyed a city in Avinami Highlands, resulting in the deaths of 700 or so players. The players had protested to the developers, but the official response was that some Bosses had a certain chance to attack human cities and that it was quite normal for things like that to occur. A few more waves of monsters arrived, and the Monster Tower began to give off a faint silver light. Soon, eight black teleportation channels appeared around the Monster Tower, and the monsters began to madly charge in. Su Mo did not even need to run; he was brought in by the flood. Chapter 39 Translator: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Su Mos vision darkened and became bright again as he found that he had appeared on a small, circular stage. There were cliffs all around him, which were surrounded by fog. There were also another seven monsters that had appeared together with him. At that moment, a loud voice sounded in his mind: The Monster Towers trials will now begin. Kill the other participants; the last survivor will move on to the next round. The other seven monsters gazes became savage; they all had the same goal as him. However, Su Mo looked at the seven other monsters levels and HP, which were showing above their bodies. There were even their skills and battle styles, and when he looked at himself, he was the same. Savage Wolf Lafu, Level 25, Common, Skills: Claw Strike, Thick Skin, Sweep, ferocious battle style, Strength Evaluation: 1.5 Stars. Su Mo looked at the green-skinned lizard closest to him: Level 35, Elite, Skills: Poison Shot, Tail Strike, Chain Lightning, Tenacity, sly battle style, Strength Evaluation: 3 Stars. Apart from a Pigman who had a 3.5 Star evaluation, the strongest was this green-skinned lizard. Lafu/Su Mo was the weakest out of the eight monsters. The others were essentially all Elites, and one was a Boss. Only Lafu and another monster were Common monsters. What was key was that the other Common monster was Level 30, and it was significantly higher-level than Su Mo. As the weakest monster, Su Mo could only express his weakness. He whined and retreatedthis was called showing weakness to the enemy. However, the green-skinned lizard next to him was not intelligent enough to understand his intentions. It opened its mouth towards Su Mo and began to gather energy, and a Chain Lightning was about to appear. Su Mo inwardly cursed and stealthily took out a healing potion from his bag and put it in his mouth. Recovery potions could instantly recover a large amount of HP, while healing potions gradually recovered HP. He did not believe that this Chain Lightning would be able to instantly kill him; after all, it was an AOE attack. His only worry was that this fellow would be determined to kill him. The eight monsters on the stage all began to reveal their strength. Su Mo was guessing that the system was testing the intelligence of these monsters; he would have to play things intelligently if he wanted to survive. The green-skinned lizard did not attack the greatest threats to it; rather, it wanted to eliminate him, the weakest, first. The Chain Lightning rushed towards Su Mo, and Su Mo was unable to dodge. He leapt up and fell to the ground, his body spasming. Half of it was real, and half was him pretending. You want to compete with me in intelligence? Ill make you doubt your lives. After spasming a bit, Su Mo lay on the ground and did not move. Fortunately, the System God did not reveal their HP anymore, or else the other monsters would be able to see that Su Mos HP was gradually recovering. The green-skinned lizard looked at his work with glee before turning to join the other monsters to attack the 3.5 Star Pigman. It was a pity that although this Pigman was quite powerful with its rake, it was being attacked by so many other monsters, resulting in it being pushed back. In the end, it had no other choice but to jump down from the stage. Well done! Su Mo lay on his back with his tongue out, looking like he was dead, but he was observing the situation. Seeing that the most powerful monster, the Pigman, had died, he could not help but inwardly praise the others. The second to be eliminated was the green-skinned lizard. It was too confident in its AOE attacks, and in the end, it chose to die rather than give up. Before dying, it had killed the Level 30 Mini Boss. The remaining monsters began to chaotically battle. In the end, the last remaining one was a Level 30 Highland Antelope. It was covered with injuries but filled with battle intent. After it thought it had killed all other opponents, it saw Su Mo pretending to be dead. The Highland Antelope slowly and proudly walked in front of Su Mo. It began to trample on the groundthis was the windup for Charge, as well as a way of putting pressure on its enemy. Why would it take a half-dead Common monster that had nearly been killed by Chain Lightning? At that moment, Su Mo suddenly leapt up from the ground and swiped at the Highland Antelope with his metal claws, leaving many wounds. This scene made Su Mo think of a movie featuring Bruce Lee. It was a pity that the character he was playing was not Bruce Lee but Mister Shi Jian, with the metal claws. The Highland Antelope was shocked; it could not understand why there was such a sinister monster in the world. Only after a long while did it react and start to counterattack. The reason why it was able to become the second-last survivor was because it had a skill that could knock targets flying. Some monsters had been kicked off the stage by it, but it was a pity that this attack was useless against Su Mohe was as slippery as an eel. The Level 30 Elite monster did not have much HP left, and even though its skills were powerful, they were easily dodged by Su Mo. Su Mo was Level 26 and had more than half of his HP. Even though his skills were not very strong, he shamelessly had metal claws and most importantly, he had potions. This was destined to be an unfair battle. Seeing that there was no way it could beat Su Mo, the Highland Antelope jumped off the stage. It seemed that jumping off was better than dying in battle; Su Mo had seen this happen many times. When only Su Mo was left on the stage, that loud voice once again sounded out, telling Su Mo that he had progressed to the next round. A teleportation circle appeared beneath Su Mos feet, and after the scenery changed, he found that he was in a room. It looked quite familiarlike it was a classroom. There were some numbers on the blackboard at the front. 5+16= There was nothing else, as if the blackboard was waiting for an answer. The loud voice confirmed Su Mos guessesit wanted him to write the answer. Su Mo was stunned. Was this a trial for monsters? It was so strangeshouldnt trials be done through fighting? What the hell was going on with this primary school maths question? At that moment, a countdown timer appeared in front of him: There were three minutes in total. With Lafus own intellect, would he be able to work it out? Su Mo immediately squashed that ideait was quite shameful to think that his pet could not even do basic maths. Su Mo instinctively was about to write 36, but he remembered the order of operations: multiplication first, then addition. The answer was 11. He came in front of the blackboard and pretended to think hard. When time was almost up, he slowly wrote 11, and the system notified him that he had passed this round. This was very simple, and Su Mo felt quite pleased. As long as there was no university-level maths, he would be fine. The third round was similar to the second, but instead of a blackboard, there was a squirrel teacher wearing glasses. It stood at a lectern and looked incredibly serious. Now, there will be a riddle. You need to carefully listen to all of the details. If you cannot answer it, I will invite another monster to help you. As for whether it will be able to help you, you can only pray to the System God. Chapter 40 Su Mo nodded his head to show that he understood. Savage Wolf Lafu, you should be an Apostle, an existence chosen by the System God. I am also one, so we can talk. Thats right, but Ive never seen you before. I havent seen you before either, but dont look down on me just because Im a squirrel. Im a Level 60 Boss, and we might be able to meet in the future. Sir, Ill do my best! Thanks be to the System God. Now, listen to your question! In the forest, a female wolf gave birth to a baby. During the night, the father wolf went to have a look, but he found that the wolf baby was already dead. The father wolf was heartbroken but chose to hide thishe stole another wolf baby to replace his dead child. When giving birth, the mother wolf had not been conscious, and because she had not seen her own child, there should be nothing that would allow her to tell that this was not her child. However, when the father wolf brought the baby wolf over, the mother wolf roared, Thats not my child Why is that? The squirrel seemed to be very pleased with its question and looked quite happy. It looked at Su Mo, hoping that Su Mo would break down in tears at the difficulty of its question. Su Mo looked at the squirrel dumbly, not understanding what was with this question. He did not believe that the squirrel had thought of this question itself, even if it was a Level 60 Boss. Also, Monster Apostles seemed to be those who had enough intelligence to talk in the chat. Su Mo had never been to the Tower of Heaven before, but he had heard of it. Players would randomly appear on a level, and most of the time, they would face off against another monster or another player. If they won, they would be able to receive rewards for that stage; it was usually a single round. There were also times when players encountered two rounds, but most of the time they just fought monsters. It was said that someone had encountered a detective dungeonthe player had become a detective and could only pass the round by solving the case. Su Mo had never thought that he would reach the third round on his first attempt at the Monster Tower, and the third round made him feel like he was dreaming. This was a question that only children would come up with. Seeing that Su Mo remained silent, the squirrel thought that Su Mo could not think of an answer and kindly asked, Do you want me to help you choose an Apostle to help you? Is it because Savage Wolf Lafu came to his senses and asked, The mother wolf killed the baby wolf, so she knew that this baby wolf definitely wasnt hers? Eh How did you know? The squirrel was dumbfounded. It was just a good guess! Su Mo put it all on luck and praised the System God. Alright, that is indeed the correct answer, the squirrel said dispiritedly. Youre also a wolf, so can you tell me why the mother wolf would kill her own child? Is this a new question? Do I also need this to pass this round? Su Mo asked. No, Im just curious. Im guessing that the mother wolf cheated on the father wolf and the child was not the father wolfs. She felt that the father wolf did not deserve to raise this child, so she would rather kill it Su Mo gave an evil smile. Ah, is that the case? The squirrel blinked its eyes hazily, feeling stunned. Only after a while did it come back to its senses. You have passed all of the rounds. You will now receive your reward. The little squirrel said with a pale face, Because you have successfully passed all three rounds, you will receive three rewards. The first reward is that you have become Elite grade. Su Mo looked at his HP, Attack, and Defense, and everything had increased by a bit, including his skills damage. Lafu had become an Elite grade monster? It was a bit of a pity; Su Mo would not be able to call him a trash Common monster anymore. For the second reward, you can choose among these: 1. Increase your level by five; 2. Increase the amount of equipment you can drop by one and increase its grade by one Wait, the equipment I drop will be taken by others right, what good does it serve me? Lafu was a pet and would not drop equipment even if he died. Su Mo asked purely out of curiosity. Increasing Lafus level by five would be good, but he would not choose it, as a pets level could not surpass a players level. Moreover, increasing Lafus level by five was not a big deal either. Other monsters had to slowly accumulate EXP by killing players, but Lafu would gain EXP as Su Mo gained EXP and level up as Su Mo leveled up. You were pretty smart just then, but why have you suddenly become dumb? The more things and the better things you drop, the more adventurers will come to kill you. That way, you will have the opportunity to kill them. If you dont kill adventurers, how will you level up and rank up? the squirrel asked disdainfully. Oh, youre right. Please continue, please continue. Su Mo gave a humble smile and inwardly moaned. Why were there only useless rewards? Lafu was not a real monster, so how could he drop equipment? And for the purpose of attracting people to kill him too 3. Obtain an extra skill Three, I choose three! Su Mo did not bother listening to the others. He had to choose three. Alright, you will obtain a new skill. Mm, its indeed a bit sad for an Elite grade monster to only have three skills. Can I choose the skill? From a list? Su Mo rubbed his paws and felt much anticipation. He was determined to pick a skill that could nuke enemies. Haha, you cant, the squirrel gave a cold smile and said, After you leave the Monster Tower, you will automatically receive your new skill. Ill be going now. Wait, didnt you say there were three rewards? The third reward will be given to you by the System God. See you next time, you disgusting and shameless wolf! The squirrel left with its shattered worldviews, and the classroom disappeared as a prize wheel appeared in front of Su Mo. It was you asking the questions, my answers were just a bit dark. Su Mo felt quite wronged. As for the prize wheel, he knew what it was. It was similar to the method of giving rewards in the Tower of Heaven, and whatever one pulled, that would be ones reward. If ones luck was bad, one might land on a white spot and receive nothing. There were nine segments, three of which were emptythe participation awards. There was an EXP reward that could make monsters of any level increase their level by five levels, a reward that gave HP +500, a reward that gave Attack +20, a reward that increased dropped equipment grade +1, a reward that gave special skill Ignore Aggro, and a reward that gave the right to rank up. With that reward, once a monster reached Level 30, that monster would automatically rank up. Apart from the three useless participation awards, the other six were all decentto a normal monster. Su Mo felt that the best would be the right to rank up. After all, that was something that all monsters in the Boss monster chat group wanted. Next best would be Attack +20; Su Mo wanted Lafu to be a high DPS pet. After all, average damage meant mediocrity. After that would be the HP+500; it was better than nothing. The three other rewards were useless to him; increasing level by five was something he had just given up on, and Ignore Aggro was most likely the skill that Tiger King Angus had. Why would Lafu need it though? As for the dropped equipment grade +1, that most likely meant that if a monster dropped Green grade equipment, they would now drop Blue grade equipment. This would attract players to kill it, giving it the opportunity to kill players. There was nothing to be worried about. Su Mo did not pray even in life and death situations, much less in situations like this. He pressed his paw against the start button, and the hand of the prize wheel began to quickly spin before gradually slowing down. Chapter 41 The slowing hand of the spinning wheel looked like it was about to stop in a blank segment, and Su Mo started to feel nervous. He had not played slot machines before, and he did not know the allure of these things. Come on, a bit more. Just a bit more to the Attack +20. Su Mo did not want his third reward to be a participation award. The hand was moving incredibly slowly, but it was still moving, and it finally reached the Attack +20 segment, causing Su Mo to let out a sigh of relief. However, he had celebrated too early. Wait, stop moving. Are you an idiot? The hand slowly moved past the Attack+20, towards the next segmentanother damn participation award. Surely this prize wheel was rigged. When it reached the second participation award, the hand became even slower, looking like it was about to stop. Su Mo sat on the ground in despair. If it was Su Xiaojiu, she definitely would have started to loudly cry. That girl cried often and especially loudly. During one mission, his team had thought that he had died. They followed the procedure and sent news to his family, and after hearing about this, Su Xiaojius tears nearly flooded the house. In the end, she fainted from crying and continued to cry after waking up. Fortunately, Su Mo had been found not too long after, and news of his survival had been quickly sent to his family. Otherwise, she might really have cried herself to death. Thinking of Su Xiaojiu, Su Mos heart became soft. What mattered most was his family doing well; this was just a game. If he won, that would be good; if he did not win, that was fine too. It was just a game! Su Mo stood up and saw that the hand was still spinning, and it had moved past the participation award, heading towards the next segmentthe right to rank up. If this had been at the start, he would have cheered, but now, he felt that it would definitely keep spinning. The hand seemed to know what he was thinkingwhen he expected it to stop, it kept spinning, and when he expected it to keep going, it actually stopped in the rank up segment. The system notified that he had obtained the right to rank up. Su Mo checked Lafus body and did not find the right to rank up hidden anywhere. In the end, he could only hope that the system would not scam him. The prize wheel disappeared and Su Mo was teleported away. He appeared in an unfamiliar place; he was no longer inside the Monster Tower, but he was not right outside either. The System God most likely did not want these monsters to kill each other, or perhaps the System God could only randomly teleport him because he was a roaming monster. Su Mo moved his body and looked at the new skill he had obtained. Cleave, Level 1, Active Skill, Cooldown Time: five seconds, Deals 105% of Basic Attack as damage and causes 15% Bleeding damage per second in the next three seconds. It was an attack skill and dealt a bit less damage than Claw Strikes 120% Basic Attack damage, but it had a Damage Over Time effect. Overall, Cleaves total damage was 150%; it just took some time. Su Mo did not have to run back to the Newbie Village; he only needed to change back to his own character and call back Lafu. Su Mo opened his eyes on the bed and slowly sat up. After using Lafus body for so long, he became a bit unaccustomed to his own body. After calling back Lafu, Su Mo fed him some food before once again switching to Lafus body. He wanted to see what the monsters were chatting about, especially those who had come back from the Monster Tower. Red Bristle Pigman Ruger: I didnt see what you were talking about; I was just responsible for defending my own stage. Black-backed Jackal Wip: I passed the first round but failed the second round, and I only got a skill reward. The question was too hardit asked me, if there are 12 candles on a table and the wind blew out three, and another gust of wind blew out another two, how many candles are left do you guys know the answer? Boar Commander Sam: Haha, I know, its seven candles. Even pigs can work out such an easy question. I look down on you. Black-backed Jackal Wip: Ahaha Coyote Chief Kado: Its 12. Brothers, did you all become dumb? Did all of your nutrients go to your muscles and not your brains? Even though they were extinguished, the candles are still there. There should still be 12 candles. Black Bear Chief Dablin: Mhmm, thats what I thought too. I got the same answer as the dumb dog. Tiger King Angus: Fudge, I cant work it out. Even if I entered the Monster Tower, it would be useless; I dont have enough Intelligence. Pease, did you work it out? I know youre there; the Monster Tower just ended and Im sure youre lurking. Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Ai, half strength and half luck. Looks like those seniors were right, its best to pray that you dont encounter these ridiculous questions. Just let me fight. Following this, some monsters discussed the rewards they had received from the Monster Tower this time. Savage Wolf Lafu: Big brothers, what does a right to rank up do? Coyote Chief Kado: No way, Lafu, you entered the Monster Tower? And you obtained a right to rank up? Tiger King Angus: Ai, Lafu, just what is your background? Are you a Boss from Avinami Highlands? Su Mo was about to say that he was asking out of curiosity and dodge the question, but he suddenly stopped. Based on his understanding, if Lafu reached Level 30 and ranked up, he would naturally enter a higher-level channel. How would he explain things if he met monsters from here? As such, he had to think of a good explanation. Savage Wolf Lafu: My owner, Haus, is a trader. He travels all over the place, so as his pet, I follow him everywhere. I dont know how I was chosen to be an Apostle. Boar Commander Sam: Grandpa, youre my grandpa. So Lafu is the real powerhouse. Coyote Chief Kado: I envy you so much. I thought you were a Mini Boss like us, Lafu; so you were this awesome. Doesnt that mean you can run all over the map? Tiger King Angus: Lets swap, Lafu. I also want to roam around with that trader called Haus. Gray-Headed Wolf King Pease: Ai, Lafu, I really admire you. If I could go anywhere I wanted, I could challenge even more opponents. Then again, there are still many existences in Lancelow Plains that I cant beat yet. Su Mo didnt expect his casually-fabricated story to be accepted so easily. He could not say that he was the pet of a player, or else the monsters would feel that there was an impostor among them. Saying that he was an NPCs pet got around this issue. Savage Wolf Lafu: Are there any other benefits to a right to rank up? Tiger King Angus: It mainly increases your strength, and it is very significant. If I fought with Pease now, Id only have a 30% chance of winning, but if I ranked up, Pease would not be able to beat me. Su Mo chatted for a bit more and gained some information. In actuality, Lafu going from Common to Elite was already a rank up, and his stats and skills had all been strengthened. For him, a right to rank up was not as important as for ordinary monsters. Even without this kind of right to rank up, Lafu would be able to level up with Su Mo above Level 30. Su Mo wondered if he would be able to enter a higher-level channel. As for these monsters, if they did not obtain a right to rank up, they would never be able to break past Level 30. As such, in a sense, the Attack +20 was more suitable for the current Lafu. Su Mo also understood that monsters that had ranked up could also come back for short visits in the channel. Some had come back before, but Su Mo had not been present. After this was over, Su Mo started to think about ways to earn money, as well as selling his two Taming Scrolls. Chapter 42 Su Mo did not plan on getting any new pets for the next while. Putting aside the fact that Lafu had become stronger, he needed to level up the baby panda. Even if he got a new pet, he would not have much of an opportunity to use it. Taming Scrolls came from the gacha, and once the market was saturated with them, their value would definitely greatly decrease. When the time came, they would not be worth much anymore. The mercenary hall did not have any good requests, and the ones that were there were not very easy to do. As such, Su Mo contacted I Love Luo. Two Taming Scrolls? Old Iron, whats going on with you recently? This will be able to give you enough funds for three years. I Love Luo was very shocked. Stop joking around, three years? It wont even last me one month. Remember those gold coins I bought from you last time? That was for buying these Taming Scrolls. How much can I sell them for? Theres no need to sell them together; its better to sell them one by one. If you want to sell them faster, then 250 gold coins; if you want to sell them slower, then 260 gold coins. Gold coins are worth different amounts every day, so I recommend that you sell them as soon as possible. How about I directly sell them to you and you find buyers? Su Mo felt quite annoyed towards the old Beast Tamer. He knew that he would suffer a loss from this; he had bought them for 550 gold coins, but he could only sell them for 500. Alright, Ill buy them for 260 gold coins each; I wont profit from you. In the future, lets continue to work together. Ill send it to you now, Su Mo said before asking, Are there any requests with good payments? If I dont take any requests, Im going to die of poverty. Ahaha, Ill send all of the requests I have to you; youll be paid after each one. Su Mo sent the Taming Scrolls over and received the requests from I Love Luo. As a well-reputed broker, even though I Love Luo did not have as many requests as the mercenary hall, they were all quite good ones. Stealing business from the system; this was quite admirable. The reason why I Love Luo was able to expand his business so much was because of his character. Before the Taming Scroll had even reached I Love Luo, Su Mo had already received a notification that he had received the money. After looking through the requests, there was one that he was interested in. $8,000 for 16 pieces of Blue Water Diamond. Because no one knew where they dropped or could be mined, the client gave this request to I Love Luo, hoping that he could find someone in his extensive network of experts. This seemed to be the simplest request, at least for Su Mo, who had the Boss monster chat group. Su Mo soon found the location of the Blue Water Diamondsit was at the intersection between Big Bird Kingdom and Kelo Kingdom, Lanly Ravine. Lanly Ravine was very small, less than 20% of Harrington Plains. However, this was the location of many of the Eastern Continents minerals and ores. Big Bird Kingdom and Kelo Kingdom continuously fought over this area, wanting to take it into their territory. Currently, the Big Bird Kingdom occupied Lanly Ravine. Kelo Kingdom sent 100,000 or so soldiers, preparing to cross Sigal Mountain at any moment to attack. Those who dared to come here to mine were all desperate fugitives. This kind of war environment looked quite scary, but in actuality there was not much to be afraid of. Su Mo directly teleported to Lanly Ravines Lanly City. Pay tax, 20 silver coins! After coming out of the teleportation tower, he was obstructed by a soldier, looking incredibly ferocious. There were not any proper processes, and it was evident that these soldiers were just taking the money for themselves. As expected from Big Bird Kingdom; there were few rules and limitless freedom. Alright, heres the money. Su Mo handed the money over, cursing inwardly. For your medicine! He did not stop before leaving Lanly City. He passed through mine after mine before stopping in front of a massive mine. This was the famed Mail Plating Maze. Compared to the other mines, which were relatively empty, there were many players fighting monsters and mining here. A few players came out from the mine, and seeing Su Mo, their eyes lit up and rushed over, saying, Big brother, do you have anything to eat? Im about to starve to death; just a bit of food is fine. Even though this game had beggars, no one would come to such a remote place to beg. They most likely had been trapped in the maze for a long time. Seeing that Su Mo looked quite clean and presentable, he had most likely just arrived. As such, they wanted to beg for some food from him so that they could recover their stamina and return to Lanly City. Lanly Ravine was one of the rare maps that did not allow teleporting back to the city. For the players who were trapped in the maze, unless they committed suicide, they had to find their way out of the dark mine. Su Mo took out a few pieces of bread and two bottles of water. Do you have any Blue Water Diamonds? Ill trade you for the food. Never heard of them before. Cant we just give you money? Well pay ten times or 20 times the normal rate, the beggars said as they all shook their heads. Forget it, Ill give it to you for free then. Its not worth much anyways. Su Mo was not someone who liked to profit from others misfortune. Since they did not have any Blue Water Diamonds, he would have to go in and look. Big brother, the terrain inside is very complicated, and there are many Mail Plating Rats and Mail Plating Scorpions. Think about this carefully. The people ravenously devoured the bread as they goodnaturedly warned Su Mo. Seeing Su Mos posture, he was evidently preparing to go into the mine to look for Blue Water Diamonds, which they had never heard of. Thanks for your goodwill, but dont worry. Su Mo did not look back as he waved and said, Im not directionally-challenged like Su Xiaojiu; how could I get lost? There were four entrances in total, and it did not matter which one he entered from, as they were all connected. The information Su Mo had received gave him a rough map. He walked resolutely and killed many monsters. When he faced a fork in the road, he would exercise his judgment and continue walking until he reached the end of a path. The end of the path was not because there was a wall but because there was an unfathomably deep hole that cut off the passageway. Anyone who saw this would only be able to go back and look for a different path. Su Mo stood on the side of the deep hole, wondering where this deep hole connected to, as well as what would happen if he jumped down. Who knew if anyone had jumped down before? There were still some remnants of a path, but they were covered with moss and could not be used. Su Mo had expected something like this. He took out a coil of rope and a special arrow. He tied the rope to the end of the arrow and shot at the wall ahead. He had done this in real life before, so it was not too difficult for him. After hitting the wall with the arrow, he vigorously pulled, and the arrow was unable to stay rooted in the stone. Su Mo was not dispirited and pulled it back. After checking the arrow, he once again shot it out. Next time, he would have Soni Junior make some special items for him. This game seemed to be obsessed with mimicking real life, and there were a lot of loopholes that players could exploit. After trying a few more times and losing a few precious Barb Arrows, Su Mo was able to make a rope bridge. Su Mo held a long stick and carefully walked onto the rope. In actuality, it would not matter much if he fell down; at most, he would just lose some EXP. Who knew? There might be a miracle waiting for him below. If he wanted to become stronger, apart from going bald, perhaps he should fall. Chapter 43 Su Mo casually but unhesitatingly walked forwards. He did not let himself feel afraidthe more afraid he was, the easier it was for something to go wrong. He remembered doing something like this in the past; he had been with a few teammates and one had fallen down. Fortunately, that had only been a drill, and they had protective gear. He had received all kinds of training, but very few of them had been used in real life. The more sweat you spill, the less blood youll shed, the instructor would say. After reaching solid ground, Su Mo put the rope back onto his back. Before, he would occasionally see some players mining or killing monsters, but after this hole, it was just him. After walking a few hundred meters, he did not encounter anyone else. Su Mo summoned the panda baby. The panda baby was probably feeling incredibly stifled, and after coming out, it rolled on the ground before affectionately rubbing against Su Mo and holding onto his leg and not letting go. Only when Su Mo gave the order to attack did it give a tender roar and rush at a Mail Plating Scorpion. The Mail Plating Scorpions stinger hit the panda baby on its head, making it teary-eyed from pain. However, it still bravely fought like a man. Then again, Su Mo still had no idea if it was a male or femalehow could he tell? Perhaps it was because it was higher grade than Lafu, the baby panda was evidently more human. If there was no comparison, Su Mo might not have been able to realize this. Lafu truly was a stiff, trash Common monsteroh, trash Elite monster, while the panda baby was incredibly intelligent and expressive. It was a pity that the panda baby was unable to withstand many hits from the Level 20-something scorpion, even though it was nearly Level 10. Su Mo led the panda baby forward, and he soon came to the blue mine that the Scorpion Boss had told him about in the chat. The mine was very pretty, and everything was blue. The temperature here was lower, and the monsters were blue scorpions and rats. The Mail Plating Maze was named such because of these rats and scorpions that seemed to have a layer of mail plating on them. Su Mo found a spot and stopped, and he took out a pickaxe to start mining. Any player could mine, but they could not compare to Blacksmiths. Most people who wanted to mine would become Blacksmiths, as they had decent battle power and bonuses when it came to mining and forging. When monsters spawned in this mine, Su Mo would order the panda baby to attack while he would look out for it while mining. The Blue Water Diamonds were not something that dropped easily. After a few minutes, Su Mo only obtained a few Blue Iron Ores. Even though they were very pretty, they were not what the client wanted. Eee! A blue Mail Plating Rat that was charging at Su Mo was taunted by the baby-like Vicious Dragon Roar, and it immediately changed direction and rushed at the panda baby. The panda baby, which was about as big as the Mail Plating Rat, rushed over without fear. After being knocked back and rolling twice, it bravely got back up. Its main battle technique was to use its two small paws to swipe at its enemies; it did not yet know the adult pandas technique of sitting on their enemies. As such, it fought quite slowly, and Su Mo would heal it with Pet Healing whenever the skill was off cooldown. Seeing that it could not last any longer, Su Mo took out his arm cannon and finished off the monster in a few blasts. At that moment, a blue but crystalline ore appeared, and Su Mo immediately grabbed it. This was the Blue Water Diamond that he was looking for. He could not help but whistle. Mining 16 of these was $8,000. Knowledge was power! Wait no, it was LafuLafu was his golden goose! Now that he had mined one, would it take long to get a second? The second quickly arrived. Su Mo did not neglect the baby panda as he mined. When pets died, they not only lost Loyalty but also EXP. Lafus level was limited by Su Mos level, so it did not matter if he lost a bit of EXP. However, he was trying to power level the baby panda. The monsters would leave drops after they died, but Su Mo was not in a hurry to collect them as there was no one else and they would not despawn for a while. This was until Su Mo saw a scene that made his heart almost stop. He looked back and saw the panda baby holding a blue crystalline ore in its paws, bringing it to its mouth. Stop! Dont carelessly eat thingswhat if you hurt your stomach? It was a pity that before he could finish speaking, the panda baby had already shoved the Blue Water Diamond into its mouth. Dont eat it, dont eat it, its a few hundred dollars. Su Mo shook the panda baby a few times and almost turned it upside down. Burp~ The panda baby burped and the Blue Water Diamond was gone. The baby panda started to happily laugh, seeming very pleased with the taste of this gemstone. At the same time, it finally reached Level 10. This panda baby could gain EXP by eating things? Did that mean it had digested the Blue water Diamond? Su Mo wouldnt be able to get it back even if he dissected it? Youre a panda, why are you eating gemstones? Su Mo felt like he was on the verge of tears. He knew that he could get Blue Water Diamonds here, but he had never thought that monsters would drop them too. He wondered if more of them had been secretly pilfered by this baby panda before. The baby panda could not tell its owners grievances and took the initiative to run at a new monster. This was a scorpion monster, and it would use its stinger to stab its opponents. The panda opponent had already been stabbed many times, but it did not retreat. Seeing how courageous the panda baby was, Su Mo felt a bit better. However, this time, the scorpions stab attack did not workwhen the stinger hit the panda babys head, it was blocked by a shield-like thing. Only then did Su Mo remember that after reaching Level 10, the panda baby would receive a new skill. Azure Dragon Barrier: Level 1, Active Skill, Summons a shield that absorbs 400 damage for the pet. It seemed quite powerful, but based on this, it seemed that the panda baby was destined to walk the path of a meat shield. It was possible for all three of its skills to be meat shield skills. Seeing how good this skill was, Su Mo decided not to pursue the panda baby for pilfering food. What kind of assets would he need to feed it, gemstones? It looked like Su Mo needed to do more expos and have the girls feed it gemstones in exchange for cuddles. By 7 pm, Su Mo finally obtained the 16 Blue Water Diamonds that the client wanted. 12 of them had been mined and four of them had dropped from monsters. He still remembered the one that had been pilfered by the baby panda. Since the baby panda liked to eat them so much and eating them would give it EXP, Su Mo decided to mine a few more in the future. Evidently, Su Mo was not someone who mistreated small animals. Before logging off, Su Mo sent the Blue Water Diamonds to I Love Luo and completed this request. I Love Luo promptly transferred the money and praised Su Mos efficiency. He was also very curious towards Su Mos information channel; it was a pity that he could not find out anything about it. The reason why Su Mo logged off so early today was because his father and mother had come back and Su Mo needed to go back to eat with them. Moreover, it was very likely that Su Xiaojiu would tell on him. If Su Mo was not there, who knew what kind of story she would make up. He would most likely be given a beating before even having the opportunity to explain. Chapter 44 Stinking brat, we leave for two days and you bully your little sister? Look what youve done to her. You dare to smile? Seeing Su Mo walk in, a handsome middle-aged man strode over and grabbed Su Mo by his ear. Dad, Im not smiling! Su Mo felt quite wronged. Eh? Youre not smiling? Let your mother have a lookyou call this not smiling? Do you think beating up your little sister is very funny? Hm? Do you admit your wrongdoing? The Su familys father felt angrier the more he looked at him. No, I did nothing wrong. Su Mo felt that he could be confident that justice was on his side. After all, it was Su Xiaojiu who had done wrong, and he had educated her. You dont even acknowledge your wrongdoing? Are you going to admit it? Are you going to admit it now? The Su familys father became even angrier and began twisting his ear. Alright, alright, stop pulling. Ill look bad if you pull my ear off. Su Mo could only give in. If you know its wrong, why did you do it? The Su familys father had once been a soldier and still exercised regularly. Even at his age, he was quite strong. Dad, youre too biased. You didnt even ask me why I spanked her. Su Xiaojiu, are you itching for another beating? Su Mo suddenly felt that he must be adopted. Why was he being beaten while she was over there casually drinking soup? Also, Su Xiaojiu, even though youve picked up your bowl to hide your face, I can still see you smiling. You tattletale, Ill show you the Su Familys Demon Kings might someday. Su Mo was filled with grievances, but he had now poked a hornets nest. Seeing that Su Mo dared to threaten his darling daughter right in front of him, the Su familys father became completely enraged. After giving Su Mo a good beating, the Su familys father felt refreshed and said, Alright, time to eat! This was the norm for the Su family. There were all bright and happy-go-lucky people, and even though they had debt hanging over them, they were still able to noisily fight happily. Even though the Su familys fathers business had failed, no one felt that he had troubled or burdened them. Whats wrong with livestreaming? Its better than going out and being tricked by people. Look after JiuEr in the future and dont let her suffer. If anything happens to her, Ill beat you up, the Su familys father said as he ate. Su Mo silently swallowed the bitter red braised pork, inwardly daring his father to be more biased. Dont worry, dad, Ive decided to become a game streamer, Su Xiaojiu said cutely as she patted her chest. Ill definitely make a lot of money. Ai, theres no need for you to earn money; theres your father, mother, and brother. Its enough if youre happy. The Su familys father hugged his daughter, almost shedding tears over how much he cared about her. Isnt Mo Mo playing the game as well? Go and help your little sister; dont let others bully her. The Su familys mother was also teary. When had their pampered little princess become so dependable? Dont worry, dad and mum, Ill look after Xiaojiu. If shes disobedient, Ill Ill tell you. Ahem. Fortunately he stopped himself that time, or he would have been beaten again. After eating dinner, Su Mo returned to his dormitory. There was not much room at home, and it was more comfortable sleeping in his dormitory. He did not log onto the game again; he had done much today and used up most of his stamina in the game. Stamina was very important in New World; without enough stamina, one would not be able to do anything. If he wanted his stamina to be full tomorrow, he had to properly rest. Midnight, within an apartment. Ahh! A teenager leapt up from his bed and fell to the ground. However, he did not seem to notice the pain, and his bloodshot eyes continuously looked at his surroundings. He rushed out of his room barefooted and only let out a breath when he saw the three people sitting in the living room. An older woman and a younger woman hurriedly went over to him. Did you have another nightmare? Little Bo, youre already at this age; you shouldnt be scared so easily. The middle-aged man sighed and said, You have a fever, go and rest. Song Zhibo, what are you going crazy for? Didnt you just die once in the game? Lets not play this crappy game anymore, the younger woman said as she wiped her tears. I saw you all, I saw you all being killed. I I couldnt do anything, the teenager called Song Zhibo muttered. As he spoke, his tears flowed. During the day time, they had been happily fighting a Boss together as a family. However, a few people had come over and did not even say anything before killing them. It was quite common to kill others over Bosses, but it was the first time Song Zhibo had played a VR game. He had never had any conflict with others, and given that he had had a fever too, he collapsed when he saw his parents and older sister being killed. The low fever became a high fever, and he seemed to have gone crazy. His parents and older sister did not dare to sleep and sat in the living room; this was not the first time Song Zhibo had been woken by a nightmare like that. I should have protected you, I should have been like Iron Steed and chased those people away. Im so useless, Im a piece of trash. My classmates were right, Im useless. No one was born with 8th grader syndrome; bullying often caused this, as it made teenagers imagine that they were powerful. Adding on the fact that he had watched Su Mo easily repel the enemies with a smile the previous day, he felt that he was even more useless. Ai, boy, did something happen at school? Tell dad, dad will talk to the teachers at school. Song Zhibos father felt a pain within his heart. He wanted to give his child the best, but he did not truly understand his sons heart. Dont go, dad, Im already grown up. I can solve my own problems, Song Zhibo shouted. If he called his parents to resolve the conflict between him and other teenagers, how would he be able to show his face in the future? Go back to your bed and rest, youre not allowed to play the game in the future. None of us will play, Song Zhibos father said. In this family, the mother was a mangaka, the father was a novelist, and the older sister was a designer. They were all self-employed and played games in their down time, which included New World. They had all been killed in the game and did not have much of a reaction, but they didnt think their sons reaction would be this big. No, dad, I still want to play. Dont you always say that you need to get up after falling? I, Song Zhibo the teenager shouted, will become an overlord in New World! Get the hell back to sleep! [Small Theater Number 001] Hello, Im called Song Zhibo. Hello, Im called Fu Jiafeng. My game ID is God Emperor. My game ID is Eternal Sovereign. I have a big sister. I also have a big sister. I want to protect my big sister. I also want to protect my big sister. I want to become powerful and become an overlord. What a coincidence, I also want to become an overlord. I know a person called Iron Steed. I want to be like him, no, I want to surpass him. I also know a person, hes called Su Mo. I want to make him kneel and beg for mercy. Chapter 45 After logging on, Su Mo first went on Lafus account to mingle on the Boss monster chat group for a while. Only after indirectly making some inquiries and gaining some information did he log onto his own account and take the baby panda out. As soon as he stepped out of the inn, he was surrounded. Today, Hargins Town was completely packed. It really is a panda, heavens, and a baby one too Girl, can you calm down a bit? Youre almost drooling. Can I touch it? Please? With so many people around, if you all touch it, it probably wont have any fur left by the end of the day. What does it eat? I brought all kinds of good food. This is easy. Ill store the food for it, I promise I wont pilfer any of it. Does it like to sleep? What do you normally make it do? I dont make it do anything. When I fight monsters I just let it watch. Ive never let a monster even touch its finger before. We have to protect animals. I dont believe you, look, the baby pandas sticking its tongue at you. Youre definitely lying. Its hungry, hurry and give it something to eat. Alright, line up, theres only one hour today. 60 spots, one minute each, one gold coin for a spot. Oh, pretty girl, do you want to cuddle with it? Su Mo chose 60 good-looking girls, and the baby panda enjoyed their warm embraces. He earned another 60 gold coins in one hour, and the exchange rate today was one gold coin for $55. That was $3,000, and the main thing was that he did not have to do anything at all, nor did he have to take any risks. Moreover, the girls had all given him so much food, which he could sell. In actuality, Lafu and the baby panda would not be able to finish all of it even if they ate themselves to death. It was a pity that this was not something he could do long-term. Otherwise, he would be able to earn a lot of money every day just from doing panda expos. If he did not have his father, who worked so hard to support their family, and did not have grand dreams, perhaps Su Mo would have been satisfied with that kind of stable and easy life. The baby panda was quite happy for one or two girls to pet it, but it became grumpier and grumpier. This had nothing to do with the girls looks; it was most likely that a few discourteous girls wanted to check its gender. What is its name? a girl asked Su Mo. I havent given it a name yet. Do you have any suggestions? If you dont, Im planning to call it Mightygood name, right? The girls crowding around him all looked at him as if there was something wrong with his brain, while they looked at the panda sympathetically. Such a cute panda, and yet it had such a weird owner. We talked about it on the forum for a long time and hope that it can be called Rolly. Is that ok? Alright, Rolly it is then. Its a pity for Lafu, I thought Id give them similar names. Su Mo said as he nodded indifferently. The thing he hated the most was coming up with names. Names were just a sound, they did not matter much. After escaping with the baby panda, Su Mo chose to go and grind. It was not so easy to encounter hidden quests, and this was even despite having the Boss monster chat group. He also could not continuously do requests without stopping. At the end of the day, levels were incredibly important. Su Mo spent the morning grinding EXP, and only in the afternoon did he remember to check on his little sister. After all, his parents had repeatedly reminded him to. He did not know his little sisters ID, nor did he know where she was, but finding Su Xiaojiu was quite simple. Su Mo opened the livestream website in the gamethis kind of technology in VR games was quite common; one could even stay in an inn and watch movies. It was possible to watch streams while farming monsters, as long as one stayed alert enough not to get killed. Otherwise, most players would die from boredom while grinding. Su Xiaojiu appeared in front of Su Mos eyes. The scene was so beautiful that it was almost difficult to look at it directly. Look, everyone, its a little bunny. Wow, its so cute and looks very yummy. Lets first use the Pound skill Su Xiaojiu was holding a massive spoon that was bigger than her entire person. She then slammed it down on the poor white rabbits head, causing some golden stars to appear above its head as it became stunned. Following this, Su Xiaojiu once again smashed the massive spoon on the rabbits face. The Level 12 rabbit died just like that. Little white bunny, round and white, pick it up by its ears~ after cutting its arteries, cut its veins, still little bunny is so cute~ Su Xiaojiu sang her version of the nursery rhyme as she skinned the rabbit, and the chat became filled with lols. There were some people who felt quite confused, Xiaojiu-chan, arent you scared? I thought girls were afraid of gory things. Su Xiaojiu checked the chat room as she worked and replied, At first I was a bit scared, but after I started thinking of the monsters as my big brother, I wasnt afraid anymore. The chatroom once again became filled with lols. Su Mo narrowed his eyes. His little sister was already Level 10 and had upgraded her profession, and she had chosen the Chef profession, which was quite rare. Chefs were similar to Blacksmiths, Alchemists, and Machinists in the sense that they came from lifestyle-professions. Chefs were rare not in the sense that players had to do a hidden quest. In actuality, anyone could become a Chef, but most people chose to be Warriors, Mages, Priests, or Hunters. The advantage of Chefs was that they could eat their own food and increase their stats or give themselves buffs. Moreover, when they skinned and deboned meat, they would do so more nimbly and had a chance of getting higher grade materials and ingredients. This was a lifestyle-profession, and its battle power could not be compared to the four main professions. However, seeing Su Xiaojiu bash a rabbit to death with two blows of her spoon, her battle power seemed decent. Chefs could use many types of weapons, but after being equipped, the appearance of the weapons would become spoons, forks, saucepans, etc. Even weapons like bows and guns, the arrows and bullets they shot out would become forks and knives. Wow, look, theres a massive white rabbit here. Lets use its meat to make a soup and then use its fur to make some clothes. Apart from being a chef, Aunty Karina is also an amazing Tailor. The chat began to be filled with yamete and hajima. Even though he was so far away, Su Mo started to feel cold sweat. Did this girl know what a Boss was? Not all bunnies were ingredients; sometimes they would turn you into an ingredient. Following this, the Level 12 Su Xiaojiu was killed by the Level 15 Boss. The little Chef wearing a maid outfit fell to the ground, her eyes looking up at the blue sky lifelessly. The scene was very brutal and the chatroom was choked with emotion. Su Xiaojiu was not stupid, and she did not continuously challenge the Boss and commit suicide. However, she was not very satisfied with just giving up like that. Jiu-chan, do you want us to help you? Jiu-chan, Im a Level 27 expert. Let me protect you None of you come. If you come, I wont stream anymore. My big brother doesnt allow me to meet you guys, not even in the game. Otherwise hes going to give me a beating Big brother is a perv~ What are you going to do then? You cant beat this Boss by yourself, and even if you make a party, youd need to be at least Level 15. If you want to solo it, you need to be over Level 20. Im going to ask my big brother. Big bro! Su Mos communication device sounded. Even though they had not added each other in the game, phone calls in real life would be redirected into the game. Chapter 46 I saw your stream. Wait a bit, kill some normal monsters for now and dont go looking for that big rabbit. Su Mo felt quite frustrated, but he had to go help his little sister. Firstly, he had promised his father and mother he would help her, but secondly, he was quite angry after seeing that damn rabbit dare to kill Su Xiaojiu. He spent some money to teleport to a Newbie Village called Provence. Fortunately, it was not too far away from Hargins, and it only cost him 40 silver coins. After all, she was streaming and Su Mo could not have her wait too long. Provence was a unique place and shared the same name with a place in the real world that had lots of lavender. In actuality, it was based on that place. There were many places like this in New World, and they all had their own styles. Some people who liked to travel especially liked these kinds of places. Su Xiaojiu immediately chose this place to spawn after seeing it because she quite liked lavender. Su Mo did not see the appeal of these flowers, and he just felt that they were somewhat pretentious. When Su Mo arrived, he saw his little sister holding the massive spoon as she rushed at a rabbit, yelling, Die beautifully! Su Mo could not help but cover his face, feeling quite depressed. Why was this girl so violent? Just who had made her like this? Aiya, big bro, youre here. Su Xiaojiu was quite happy to see her big brother. It was different seeing him in the game, and she lowered her pain settings to the lowest. This would allow her to have a good fight with her big brother without feeling anything. Put your spoon away. If you dare to attack me, Ill give you a beating at home. Su Mo could immediately tell what she was thinking. The chatroom became filled with greetings to the big brother, as well as comments at how handsome the big brother was. However, soon, some other things started to appear. This person looks a bit familiar. That appearance and profession, could he be the Panda Brother? Someone check for me if this is the Panda Brother More and more similar messages appeared, and the chatroom began to work towards the truth. Why is my chat calling you the Panda Brother? Su Xiaojiu soon noticed this too. Maybe they think I look like a panda, Su Mo suggested. Youre lying! Su Xiaojiu became angry. She then read through what her chat was saying and discovered the truth. She jumped up and hugged Su Mos arm. Big bro, you have a panda, right? Right? Let go, owyoure biting me too? Are you a dog? An amusing scene soon appeared in the stream. The brother and sister started to fight in the game, but in the end, Su Mo relied on his superior level and strength to subdue Su Xiaojiu. He grabbed the back of her neck and lifted her into the air. Big bro~ Su Xiaojiu was not someone who would admit defeat so easily. After reading the chat, she was certain that her big brother had a panda, and it was said to be the only panda in the game. Since she could not force things to go her way, she could only try to be coy. Even though Su Xiaojiu was often given a beating, whenever she had a conflict with Su Mo, she was never on the losing side. Alright, alright, Ill let you have a look. Su Mo could not bear to see her acting like this, and he could only summon the panda baby. The chatroom instantly exploded, and everyone began to spam messages and emotes. In actuality, not many people had actually seen this panda before. They had just heard that a Hunter had captured a panda as a pet, so many people ran to Hargins Town. However, they did not find anything. Su Mo only held his panda expos for one hour at random times. Now, they had finally seen the real panda baby through the stream. Su Xiaojiu acted essentially the same as the other girls. Fortunately, she did not smash her spoon on the panda babys head and then turn it into soup. She hugged it and rubbed her cheeks against it, and her muffled voice sounded out, Big bro, what is its name? Name? Oh, they held a poll on a forum and want it to be called Rolly. I still havent had time to change its name though, Su Mo said. He did not care much about the name so he had forgotten. No, I want to call it Qiuqiu, Su Xiaojiu said. Qiuqiu, eh Su Mo paused for a moment and felt a wave of nostalgia. Back then, Su Mo had gone to a classmates house to do homework together. His classmates cat had given birth, so the classmates mother had given a kitten to Su Mo. Su Mo carefully brought the little kitten home, and at that time, it just happened to be Su Xiaojius second birthday. As such, this kitten became Su Mos expression of love for his little sister, and it was her present for her second birthday. The first thing that Su Xiaojiu had said when she was the kitten was ball ball, so the kitten had been named Qiuqiu. [TLN: qiu means ball] Qiuqiu grew up with Su Xiaojiu, but it was a pity that it was a cat and only lived for ten or so years. In the end, Qiuqiu passed away and Su Xiaojius face was stained by tears for half a month, and she often woke up crying in the middle of the night. Su Mo offered to buy her a new cat, but she did not want another. She felt that in the end, cats and dogs would all leave her. Rather than feeling sad again in the future, it was better not to raise another one. Big bro? Su Xiaojius voice brought Su Mo back to his senses, and he hurriedly nodded and said, Alright, Ill name it Qiuqiu then. As such, the panda babys name became Qiuqiu. After giving it this name, Qiuqiu would appear on the panda babys information page, and it would react to the name. At the start, Su Xiaojiu was just a chatting streamer and would occasionally dance, and she had a stable 3,000 viewers. However, given that she had not streamed for very long, a big part of her following was her looks. After getting spanked, her viewership had broken through to 10,000. Now that she had become a game streamer and was a cute Chef, even though she was somewhat violent, she became more popular. Now that she was in the same frame as Su Mos panda baby, her viewership exploded, and there were currently more than 100,000 people watching. She could not compare to those major streamers with over one million viewers, but at this rate, it was only a matter of time. All she needed to do was occasionally hug Qiuqiu to increase her popularity. In actuality, given how many other streamers there were, it was impossible for Su Xiaojiu to become rich overnight by just relying on this. The growth of streams in this period was somewhat slow, no matter if it was for viewers or streamers. Minors could only watch some streams, and they could only donate their pocket money after they received parental consent. Adults also had a limit to how much they could donate every day. Su Xiaojius target was to earn $30,000 per month. She would use $29,000 to help with her familys debt and keep $1,000 as pocket money. Su Xiaojiu hugged Qiuqiu as she walked and thought about if $1,000 was too much. Perhaps just $500 would be enough. Chapter 47 After getting back to the rabbit Boss, Su Xiaojiu was filled with battle intent, and there was an Iron Eater called Qiuqiu fighting by her side. Vicious Dragon Roar! Eee! The big rabbit slowly ran at Qiuqiu. Even though it could kill Su Xiaojiu in a few blows, it could not do anything against Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu was already Level 13, and it was a professional meat shield. When its health was low, Su Mo would heal it; when Su Mos Pet Healing was on cooldown, it had its Azure Dragon Barrier. The big rabbit would not be able to kill it even if it worked itself to death. Moreover, Qiuqiu was able to stably maintain aggro. Whenever its Vicious Dragon Roar was off cooldown, it would shout again, making it so that the big rabbit never had the opportunity to attack Su Xiaojiu. Su Xiaojiu was responsible for attacking. She jumped up and down, her big spoon creating a vigorous wind as she continuously shouted. Su Mo did not attack and would only occasionally heal Qiuqiu. He cared about his little sister a lot, but since she had decided to play the game, she needed to at least have the strength to deal with problems by herself. After the big rabbit died, Qiuqiu and Su Xiaojiu both received a large sum of EXP, and they both leveled up. There were not any good equipment drops, only a Green grade Magicians equipment. This was the normal drop for a Mini Boss, so it was impossible for Su Mo to make money by killing Bosses, unless he heard that it would drop extremely good equipment. It was fine if he killed them once or twice, but if he continuously exploited this, he might be discovered and outed as a traitor. Youre already higher than Level 10 so dont keep dallying at the Newbie Village; come with me to a town, Su Mo said as he patted his little sisters head, planning to bring her to Hargins Town. Hargins location was quite good, and there were a few popular maps around it. No, I said Id eat with Aunty Karina today. She has many recipes that I havent learned yet. Su Xiaojiu actually rejected his offer. Since it was like this, Su Mo could only leave by himself. He had to raise his level. No matter if it was to take requests or protect Su Xiaojiu, he had to catch up to the players at the top. Su Xiaojiu did not demand for Su Mo to continuously stay with her; most of the time she was quite sensible and considerate. In terms of leveling up, apart from grinding monsters, one could do hidden quests or collect materials. If hidden quests were miraculous opportunities for ordinary players, collecting materials could be said to be the special right of pay to win players. Every game was profit-oriented, and this was the case for New World too so far. Even though New World did not earn much money when it was first released, it now had over 10,000 workers. These people had all signed rigorous non-disclosure clauses and had ridiculous salaries. As such, just the salaries of these workers were a massive sum. Given this, how could New World survive without making money? It could not rely on financing or the government. However, New World lived up to everyones expectations in becoming the highest-earning game. Just from the gacha alone, it earned hundreds of millions of dollars, and it also had other revenue streams. Gachas did not provide EXP orbs or EXP cards, so did that mean pay to win players had no way to quickly level up? Of course not, otherwise only idiots would pay money. The first method for pay to win players to quickly level up was to put up requests for hidden quests in the mercenary hall, the second method was to hire some high DPS players to grind EXP with them, and the third method was to collect materials for Supply Officers of cities or towns. Any Supply Officer could give out quests like this. However, there were not many people who were willing to do these quests. After all, the requested materials were not easy to collect. Moreover, they were either very expensive on the market or not even on the market. Su Mo knew the locations of many materials; when looking at the Boss monster chat group as Lafu, he had secretly recorded it all. He could finally use them to earn money and level up. Being at Level 26 was indeed quite pitiful; the highest level players were already Level 28. Orange Tree Heart was something that could be used as the main material for a quest. A tree heart plus a few ores, medicinal grasses, and furs could complete a daily quest. Everyone knew where to find Orange Tree Hearts; they were dropped by the Dryads of the Kers Mountain range. The Kers Mountain Range had millions of Dryads, and since the drop rate was not that low, logically speaking, it should not be something that cost a lot. However, that was not how things were in reality. An Orange Tree Heart was worth 40 gold coins, which was around $2,000. If someone wanted to do this daily mission five times, it would cost $10,000. Even many pay to win players were not that rich. What was key was that even though there was such a high price on it, there was low supply; even if one had the money for it, one would not necessarily be able to buy it. The Dryad Legion held the dominating position in the Kers Mountain Range, and with a super powerful existence like Dryad King Alfred, human factions did not dare to go there. If players went around there, they would face the threat of the Dryad Legion at all times. Back when Su Mo and Omnipresent Brightness had gone to kill Dryad Commander Ackerman last time, they had immediately left afterwards, not daring to stay. From when the battle had begun, it was possible that the Dryad Legion would surround them at any moment. Ordinarily speaking, if one fought with Dryads for more than 30 minutes, they would not be able to leave the Kers Mountain range afterwards. It meant that one had given up on escaping from the Dryad Legion. Ordinary players would farm Dryads for around 30 minutes before immediately teleporting back to the city. Only some crazy players did not care about their deaths and killed Dryads all day there. After being killed, they would revive and repeat the process. In order to deal with these players, the Dryad Legion had come up with hanging cages. They would capture players, bind them up, and hang them on trees that dripped poison. The poison was not very intense but would continuously reduce players health slowly. It took roughly half an hour for the poison to kill players, which meant that players could not do anything during those 30 minutes,and had to endure being locked up. Was $2,000 expensive? If anyone felt that it was too expensive, they could go and collect the Orange Tree Heart themselves. Su Mo did not have the guts to farm Dryads at the Kers Mountain Range, but he knew where there were Dryads not under Alfreds protection. These Dryads were at a place called Pawo Marsh, to the south-west of the Kers Mountain Range. They were called Dark Dryads and were monsters that players had not encountered yet. Pawo Marshs terrain had to do with the Kers Mountain Range. The Masa River originated in the Kers Mountain Range and flowed to the sea, but a portion of a tributary stream had formed this marsh. Pawo Marshs terrain was treacherous and most of its monsters had high HP and Attack, and they were quite difficult to lock on to. In this kind of environment, it was quite difficult for players to properly fight. The reason was simpleNew World was a VR game that mimicked real life, and terrain was very important when fighting. Chapter 48 As such, very few people were willing to come to Pawo Marsh to farm monsters. If everyone knew that the Pawo Marsh had a group of Dark Dryads, they definitely would not be willing to be hunted down by the Dryad Legion. No terrain would be able to stop the players. Of course, if that was the case, Orange Tree Hearts would not be as valuable. Before entering the marsh, Su Mo first needed to accept the quest. It was not a hidden quest or a secret quest. At most, it was a regions side quest. Zuma Wastelands was one of the most barren regions in the Eastern Continent. Just like how even the most barren valleys had people living in them, there were people living in Zuma Wastelands. From the map, it could be seen that Zuma Wastelands was within the territory of the Long Island Federation, but it had never been acknowledged before. This kind of remote and barren place would not bring a single copper coin in taxes for any leader, and because of this, this place became a place for runaways to survive at deaths door. These runaways had formed small villages together. In the recent months, six villages had already been slaughtered, and Rainbow Devil Citys City Lord gave a bounty to find the perpetrator. Adventurers who could find the perpetrator would receive a large amount of EXP as well as the goodwill of the entire Zuma Wastelands. As for gold coins and equipment, forget about that. The so-called Rainbow Devil City was actually just a large village, a city of dirt made from broken rocks. They were so poor that they could not even spare a single goat. Su Mo was not interested in the money, he just wanted to do a good thing and help these poor people find the real perpetrator (serious face~). Su Mo rode on the Snow Mountain Warg and came to Rainbow Devil City, which could not even afford a teleportation channel. Su Mo patted the Snow Mountain Wargs head, and the Warg jumped over the city wall that could only trip people. Wahh, its a wolf! Its a wolf! A few children were scared into tears, and even some adults backed away. Could this be the city that supposedly housed criminals who had all killed many people? Im looking for the City Lord, please take me there! Su Mo tossed out a few copper coins, which accurately fell into an adults skinny palm. It was not that he did not want the weak and skinny children to earn this money; rather, if a child got this money, he most likely would not be able to live to see tomorrow. The villager who had received Su Mos money brought him to see the City Lord, while some other villagers appeared in the surroundings. However, none of them dared to do anything; Su Mos equipped arm cannon was very threatening. The so-called City Lord was an old man wearing tattered clothes. He lived in the only decent-looking house in this city. Im an adventurer; I heard that you need help? Help? Haha, we indeed need help. If you can find us some food, give us some money, or introduce some work to us, that would be great, the City Lord said as he grinned, showing a few golden teeth. I heard six of your villages were slaughtered, Su Mo said. Poor people trying to bring other poor people out of poverty would only result in them all becoming poorer. That did happen, but we cant give any rewards and living isnt necessarily better than dying. If you want to take that request, then take it; if you dont want to, please leave, the old man said uncaringly. Many villages have already been slaughtered; it will be Rainbow Devil Citys turn someday. Could it be that these people did not have anything good? Su Mo did not believe it. Young fellow, did you know that in the past ten years, Rainbow Devil City has already been invaded by Sand Scorpions at least eight times? Each time, not many people survive. Rainbow Devil Citys people dont care much about this. You thats very unfortunate. Isnt the Papacy always clamoring about saving people? Why dont they save you guys? We are criminals; those Sand Scorpions are our punishment. Ill help you find the perpetrator of those slaughters. Also, do you want me to help you get rid of those Sand Scorpions? We dont have money. I dont need money; I dont care much for it. I just hope that you can give me some EXP, Su Mo said. In the end, he felt that it didnt matter what monsters he killed for EXP. He wasnt helping them just because he pitied them. Deal. Also, Im very curioushow come no one stole the gold teeth in your mouth? Thats a secret, young fellow. Perhaps if one day if Im in the mood Ill tell you the reason. The old City Lord blinked and said, But dont you think about it. Im looking forward to your story. Thats right, I have some bread; please give it to the children. I hope that everyone will get some, Su Mo said as he handed over two stacks of bread. Each stack had 20 pieces, and Su Mo had brought three stacks with him, keeping one stack. He had seen many people even worse off. Some deserved pity, but some were very dangerous. Sometimes, behind their pitiful eyes hid viciousness that could devour people. Su Mo had a comrade who had had his throat slit by a child from a warzone. All creatures endured suffering; only people could help themselves. Su Mo had received the location for the Dark Dryads from the Boss monster chat group. As for how to cross the treacherous marsh to find them, that was up to Su Mo. Su Mo looked at Lafu, who was squatting beside him and also looking into the depths of the marsh. Lafu pitifully retreated a few steps. The marsh was a large mouth that might devour it at any moment. Perhaps only pigs would like this kind of environment. Lets go together this time, Su Mo said before pausing and adding, Ill be right behind you. Hearing this, Lafu felt a bit more confident. The human and wolf both looked quite disgusted as they stepped into the wet marsh. At first, it was just a bit damp, but then the dirty water flowed over Su Mos shoes and then his ankles. There were occasionally some deep holes, and Su Mo almost fell into many quagmires. Fortunately, Lafu would quickly grab onto Su Mos arm and slowly pull him out of danger. As such, Su Mo tied one end of his rope to himself and the other end to Lafu. Just like that, the human and wolf moved forward together. Half an hour, they finally reached the real marsh and encountered the monsters in the marsh. The monsters in the marsh were very difficult to deal with. The first wave was composed of some lizards. There were two big ones and three small ones; they seemed to be a family. This was most likely another reason why players did not like Pawo Marsh. The monsters were scattered and difficult to deal with. With Su Mo and Lafus strength, dealing with this family was not easy at all. Even though it was not easy, they still had to kill them. Fortunately, Su Mo had brought many traps. Hunters were proficient at using traps, but because Su Mo had not learned how to make traps, he could only buy them from NPCs. Traps were not very useful in PVP; after all, who would give you the time to set up traps? Moreover, only idiots would walk into traps. However, when fighting monsters, traps would be quite important sometimes. Chapter 49 However, marshes were the best place to use traps; after putting them in the mud, it was difficult for anyone to see them. Mm, even the person who laid the trap would not be able to see it. Traps did not differentiate between ally and foe, and if Su Mo stepped on his own trap, he would be affected too. As such, many Hunters did not like to use traps, as they had been taught lessons filled with blood and tears. Currently, the shop sold two kinds of traps. One was a control-type trap that was big and heavy. These traps could restrict monsters for one minute, could be used ten times each, and were sold for five gold coins each. The other type was bleed-type traps. They were small and had sharp teeth, and even though they could not restrict the movements of monsters, they could cause continuous damage to monsters for one minute. It could also be used ten times and was worth three gold coins. Ordinarily, if players were to use traps, they would use the second kind because the first kind was expensive and took up three spaces in the bag, and it took up a lot of their weight limit too. Su Mo was acting alone, so most of the time he had to face many monsters by himself. As such, he gritted his teeth and bought two control-type traps and five bleed-type traps. The gold coins he spent were bought from I Love Luo. Of the money he had earned recently, he still had $30,000 in his bank account. The rest had been used up by him. If he did not hurry and earn more, he would not be able to earn $100,000 by the end of the month. When the time came, he would have to use his fists to convince those loan sharks. This was not a sustainable plan. After all, the loan sharks had their own people to look out for, and people would do desperate things when they were desperate. If those people wanted to have a life and death struggle, even though Su Mo was not afraid, the other people in his family were ordinary civilians. Moreover, a loan shark company that was so big definitely had a powerful background. The Marsh Lizards did not know anything and seemed to be ripping into a corpse. Su Mo observed the surroundings and chose a place to fight before seeing if there were any deep holes here. There were two deep holes, and Su Mo memorized their locations and left markers. He then set up the two control-type traps and five bleed-type traps. He also had Lafu remember where they were; if he triggered them, that would be quite tragic. After everything was set up, Su Mo took out the Whale String Long Bow and took aim at an adult Marsh Lizard. Su Mo slowly gathered power in the Charged Shot; whenever he used this skill with the Whale String Long Bow, he would fully charge it for the extra 30% damage. Charged Shot was originally a very powerful attack, and adding the extra 30% damage, it became even more monstrous. After being hit by the Charged Shot, the adult Marsh Lizard instantly lost one-third of its HP. The other adult Marsh Lizard immediately rushed at Su Mo, and on the way, it dodged around a hole. It seemed that the Marsh Lizards were quite familiar with the terrain. However, Su Mo was prepared for this. The Marsh Lizard, which had thought it had avoided the hole, suddenly felt its front leg being clamped onto by something, and it crashed into the water from the massive pain from its leg. Whew. Su Mo finally breathed out. He was worried that this trap would not be able to restrict the Marsh Lizard; after all, the old Hunter selling the traps said that it would be easier for large monsters to break free. Since he had trapped one, Su Mo didnt hesitate to shoot at the other adult Marsh Lizard that he had already injured. As for the three small Marsh Lizards, Su Mo ignored them and Lafu went to engage them. If Qiuqiu was higher level, it would be more suitable at drawing the attention of monsters. One Vicious Dragon Roar would be able to draw all five monsters to its side. The mud affected Su Mo and Lafus speed, but it did not affect the Marsh Lizards much. Their Movement Speed was still quite surprising, and Su Mo was unable to get rid of the adult Marsh Lizards HP before it rushed in front of him. What should he do after it got close to him? Kite? No way, even walking in this environment made him breath heavily; how could Su Mo kite? The overly realistic nature of the game made the game less playable, at least for many players. Snap! The sound of a trap triggering sounded outthe second control-type trap was right in front of Su Mo in order to defend against this kind of situation. Charged Shot! Eight seconds later, Su Mo finally finished off this adult Marsh Lizard. Su Mo looked at the time; he had used 40 seconds to deal with this first adult Marsh Lizard, and the other adult Marsh Lizard was about to break free from the trap. Su Mo knew that he could not panic, or else he might really fall at the hands of these normal monsters. In certain scenarios, normal monsters were even more difficult to deal with than Bosses. Su Mo once again used Charged Shot, not towards the adult Marsh Lizard but towards one of the smaller Marsh Lizards. An instant kill! After he shot out a second arrow, the berserk adult Marsh Lizard finally broke free. Su Mo started to retreat while ordering Lafu to attack the adult Marsh Lizard. Su Mo continued to attack the smaller Marsh Lizards; he had to get rid of these smaller monsters because Lafu was already having a difficult time against the adult Marsh Lizard alone. If Lafu died, Su Mo could only pray that he would not be interrupted during the five seconds it took to summon another pet. During battle, reviving a pet took eight seconds and summoning a new pet took five seconds. Once he was interrupted by an attack, there was a chance the skill might fail; Su Mo could not afford to try his luck in circumstances like this. Lafu attacked the adult Marsh Lizard. Even though the adult Marsh Lizard wanted to kill Su Mo more, because aggro was linked to the damage dealt, it could only deal with Lafu first. After killing the last smaller Marsh Lizard, Su Mo worked with Lafu to attack the adult Marsh Lizard. Now, it was not as difficult. Su Mo attacked while healing Lafu, and soon, they dealt with this last monster. He then quickly scanned the battlefield before leaving as if he was running away. Blood was the most important thing in a marsh, especially the blood of the owner of a territory. When other monsters smelled this blood, they would rush over and kill the injured owner so that they could take over the territory. The five monsters dropped two Marsh Lizard Skins, one Lizard Claw, two pieces of Marsh Lizard Meat, and 48 copper coins. It seemed like a lot, but none of it was worth much. Altogether, they were worth less than ten silver coins. What did Su Mo pay for this victory though? He had used his control-type traps twice, which was one gold coin, as well as his bleed-type traps twice, which was 60 silver coins. Including the arrows and potions he had used, this battle had cost nearly two gold coins. $100! If he went through a few more fights like this, putting aside if he would make it out alive, he would lose so much that he would not even have his pants left. As such, he had to learn to avoid battles by observing enemies and avoiding the territories of these marsh monsters. It was best to avoid any fights until he reached the Dark Dryads territory. Su Mo had participated in combat in jungles before but never in marshes. Fortunately, finding information on enemies was not too difficult and was quite logical. Thankfully, the developers were quite detailed in this regard, and it was easier for Su Mo to discover monsters through tracks and feces compared to regular players. Chapter 50 Despite this, Su Mo encountered two battles, and he finally arrived at the small forest in the midst of the marsh with great difficulty. Most of the trees were submerged in water, and they looked quite sickly and had few leaves. The entire forest was gray, without any trace of green, and it gave off a foul, rotting smell. The Dryads made treehouses on top of the trees and lived there. Su Mo came closer to this forest, and even from a distance, he could see that some of the trees had peoples heads hanging on them. They were the heads of humans; it seemed that the Dark Dryads were the perpetrators of those slaughters. The foul smell came from these peoples heads. The Dryads were savage and bloodthirsty, but under Dryad King Alfreds control, they made peace agreements with the Magic Assembly and Papacy. At the very least, they would not take the initiative to slaughter human villages. However, these Dark Dryads did not have a bottom line. They indeed deserved to die! Right now, the most important thing for Su Mo to do was to check the terrain. When fighting in a marsh, surveying the terrain was key. Su Mo would not just blindly charge to attack the Dark Dryads barracks; he planned to ambush them outside. Waiting was a very boring process, but fortunately, Su Mo was quite experienced when it came to ambushes and assassinations. After waiting ten or so minutes, a group of Dark Dryads came out of the barracks. Su Mo continued to hide, not moving at all, because there were at least ten or so of them and he could not beat them. He watched this group of Dark Dryads leave until they left his field of vision. The second group was a returning group of two Dark Dryads. Their footsteps trudged and they were covered with injuries. This was what Su Mo was waiting for! Su Mo blocked their way and attacked decisively, easily and cleanly killing the two Dark Dryads. He was quite lucky; these were most likely the rumored critically low monsters. The Dark Dryads would go down Masa River and counted as foreigners to Pawo Marsh. The local people would fight with them all the time. The two monsters did not drop Orange Tree Hearts, but they dropped a piece of Blue grade equipment. A Common monster dropping Blue grade equipment, and Level 30 at that. Su Mo could sell this piece of equipment for dozens of silver coins, and most players liked to use Blue grade equipment, as they had good value for money. Apart from this, there was also called a material called Soul Wood. If Su Mo remembered correctly, these were quite valuable too and were worth 30 silver coins each. Single Dark Dryads would also appear, and Su Mo did not let them off either. After killing the Dark Dryads, Su Mo tried to cover up the traces of fighting and blood and dragged the corpses to one side. They would disappear after five minutes. Su Mo plucked his first Orange Tree Heart out of a muddy ditch, feeling very excited. It was difficult for him to believe such an ugly thing was worth $2,000. The profits were huge, but Su Mo was not bewitched. He resolved himself not to attack groups of more than two monsters because he was clear that three monsters would be a fatal threat to him. At the very least, against two monsters, he would not even have to bait them into his traps. Su Mo farmed the Dark Dryads for the entire morning. By the time it was noon, Su Mo had waited for a while, but no more Dark Dryads appeared, and Dark Dryads started to patrol in large groups. The reduction of their numbers had made them wary. Su Mo immediately teleported back to the city. Over the course of the morning, he had killed roughly 100 Dark Dryads, and in terms of farming monsters, this was an incredibly low number. However, he had 17 Orange Tree Hearts in his bag, which would make anyone who looked down on him feel incredible envy. Based on the value of $2,000 per Orange Tree Heart, that was $30,000! Just farming monsters for a whole morning was $30,000; no one in the game had set such a record before. Su Mo would surely receive a Money Making Machine Award on the forum if he posted about this. It was a pity that things could not be calculated like that. Firstly, there was the EXP Su Mo had gained. The EXP from 100 Dark Dryads barely bumped his Level 26 EXP bar higher. Moreover, Su Mo could not sell all 17 Orange Tree Hearts. If he dropped all 17 Orange Tree Hearts onto the market, it would affect the supply, resulting in the price decreasing. Moreover, if 17 Orange Tree Hearts suddenly appeared, intelligent people would realize that there was another, easier way to farm them. Su Mo decided to act extravagantly and clear all of his quests requiring Orange Tree Hearts. If his level was too low, it would affect his battle power and stamina. It was very difficult for Su Mo to fight two ordinary monsters that were not even Level 30 in the marsh. Even if the Dark Dryads had not sent out patrol parties, he would not have much stamina to continue hunting them. As for Rainbow Devil Citys City Lords bounty quest, he did not hand it in. If he handed in the quest and Rainbow Devil Citys City Lord gave a bounty for all players to go to the marsh to kill these Dark Dryads, then everyone would know this secret. Orange Tree Hearts were used for a quest from a Mage Apprentice called Harry in Lota City. It was said that he had the backing of a Magister from Snowy Plateau, or else he wouldnt be able to give out a material quest with such high EXP rewards. Snowy Plateau was not part of the Nosa Kingdom; it was the territory of the Magicians and Ice Plains Giants, and there were many magic towers there. Mage Apprentice Harry was at the marketplace of the central square. He stood there by himself, and even though there were many people around him, there were few who were actually handing in the quest. Su Mo walked around for a bit, collecting the other materials required for the quest. Only afterwards did he walk towards Harry. There were too many people around, and Su Mo could not squeeze his way through. This was the bad part of making the game too realistic; it was impossible to pass through people, and players had to line up when handing in quests or squeeze their way in. There was evidently no lining up going on here, and all of them were people with nothing to do, asking Harry if he wanted various kinds of materials. Harrys expression was cold as he continuously shook his head. Let me through, if you dont let me through, Im going to call the city management soldiers, Su Mo could only shout. The city management soldiers indeed would deal with this situation; after all, these people were not handing in a request and made it so that others could not interact properly with the quest-giver. Offenders would be fined one gold coin, then five gold coins if they repeated their actions. If they still did not change their ways, they could be chased out of the city and lose Reputation in the city. What are you shouting for? What does a poor Hunter like you want with Harry? Apart from his Silver grade pants, Su Mo looked like he only had Blue and Green grade equipment, as his weapons were in his bag. Most players used skins, even if they were not that great. What are you squeezing for, brother? Harry only takes high-grade materials; its not suitable for you. Thats right, you dont even have a skin and you want to talk to Harry; piss off and drink milk at home. Dont be like that, who wasnt poor in the past? I remember a few years ago when I first started, I was only a bit better than this brother. Big brother city management soldier, I want to make a report. These people arent letting me hand in my quest. Seeing that no one made way, Su Mo immediately activated the function to call over city management soldiers. Two city management soldiers dressed in silver armor appeared out of nowhere and looked at Su Mo before waving their hands. The people around Harry all found that they had been fined one gold coin. Chapter 51 If you all crowd Mr. Harry like this, how is he going to take materials? Are you all going to take responsibility for delaying Lord Magisters research? one of the city management soldiers said. The people who had one gold coin deducted from them were afraid that they would lose more money and could only disperse. However, they were not willing to just leave, so they continued to stand around at a safe distance. As such, only Su Mo was left near Harry, looking like a firefly in the dark night. His mix of Blue and Green grade equipment was especially obvious. Lets kill this party pooper if we have the opportunity to for making us lose money. That idiots not leaving either; hell most likely be fined soon. One gold coin is probably a lot to him. This game is quite tolerant; people with physical problems can play, and so can those with mental problems. Im here to hand in a quest, Su Mo said as he walked over to Harry. Mage Apprentice Harry sized up Su Mo, as if he did not feel very hopeful that Su Mo could take out an Orange Tree Heart. However, he still nodded and said the things he needed to say. Su Mo gave each of the materials to Harry, and the system notified him that he had completed Harrys Daily Quest (1/5). The others could not see the notification, nor did they see what Su Mo had given Harry. However, they could see that the Mage Apprentices cold face suddenly looked delighted. Did that person have something that Harry wanted? Harry is only taking Orange Tree Hearts, right? How is that possible? Theres definitely something wrong here. It was as if only that could explain their confusion. Completing the quest just once caused Su Mo to gain a bit more than 12% of his EXP bar; it was an incredibly abundant EXP quest. According to the data that people had shared on the forums, on average, if one farmed for six hours without stopping per day, it would take 3.6 days to level up from Level 26 to Level 27. No one could continuously farm monsters; one had to rest, consume potions, repair equipment, space out, etc. He probably had good luck and got an Orange Tree Heart after killing a few Dryads. Doesnt he know Orange Tree Hearts can be sold for $2,000 each? With $2,000, he can upgrade all of his equipment to Blue grade, another spectator said bitterly. At school, if someone did well, others would say they copied someone elses answers; at work, if someone got a promotion, others would say that they got the promotion through flattery; and even if someone found money on the ground, others would say that they just had undeserved good luck. All in all, they did not accept people doing better than themselves. Su Mo ignored these people and decided to continue while they were still here and had not left. It was good to keep a low-profile sometimes, but there was no fun in keeping a low-profile all the time. Su Mo had a comfortable upbringing and now that he had grown up and developed so many skills, there was no point in keeping such a low profile all the time. Another bundle! Harry was very happy. Normally, if he could obtain two or three bundles of materials per day, that would already be quite good. The droprate of Orange Tree Hearts from the Dryads at the Kers Mountain Range was most likely more than ten times lower than from the Dark Dryads at Pawo Marsh, and there was the Dryad Legion hunting down and killing players. The players who had originally been crowding Harry all felt so envious that they could not say anything. They had all kinds of materials and pleaded and begged the damn Mage Apprentice if he wanted them, but he always had a cold expression and ignored them. Now, he was smiling at Su Mo so happily; this trash NPC had such bad taste. If it wasnt for the fact that they could not attack in the city, they might have chosen to kill Su Mo and this Mage Apprentice. Su Mo originally had 17% of his Level 26 EXP bar. After handing in the quest twice, he was at 40%. It was a pity that he would not be able to level up today. If the group of people knew what Su Mo was thinking, they would have died from envy. Fortunately, those two ifs were not reality. Come, lets continue. Su Mo continued to take out materials from his bag. Pets could not share in this EXP, or else the panda baby would have been able to show its face. Praise the gods, you still have more? Harry was about to go crazy from happiness. I thought I could only give the bundles to you one at a time. I still have two bundles, here they are. Su Mo gave him all of the materials before saying, It was so difficult to get all these materials, but its a pity that theres only EXP and nothing else. I wont bother next time. The Mage Apprentice was a bit embarrassed, and after accepting the materials, he awkwardly took out two scrolls and said, Sir, if you dont mind, these are my own creations. Pft! Someone coughed up blood and was forcefully logged off by the system. Haha, hes evidently an expert, so why does he insist on wearing crappy equipment like that to try to look cool? Whats wrong with him? It was like how some people evidently had a Lamborghini, but rode on bicycles. Only when you looked down on him would he open the Lamborghinis door. Su Mos Level 26 EXP bar was now 77% full. If he handed in the quest twice tomorrow, he would be able to level up. Su Mo took the low-quality-looking magic scrolls, but he found that they were actually quite good. Second Class Frost Scroll: Three second activation time, casts Frost Magic on the area 20 units ahead, freezing all targets for seven seconds. Any damage will end the magics effects. Weakening Scroll: After using, lowers a Boss Defense by 20% for 20 seconds. No wonder there were so many people crowding around Harry; this little Mage Apprentice had most likely unintentionally shown great generosity like this before. After all, he was the apprentice of a Magister, and anything he casually took out could make a player at this stage of the game go crazy. What did Su Mo do after handing in the quests? Proudly leave? No way. He walked to one side, set up a stall, and started to put items on display. He took out the equipment that he had not had time to dispose of and put prices on them. The equipment was not much, but the most eye-catching was the Orange Tree Heart. It was listed as 60 gold coins, roughly $3,000; people nearly had a heart attack. Have a look, have a gander, the extra Orange Tree Hearts will now be sold. Youre all welcome to tell your friends. This person must be the devil! He not only had handed in the quest five times but he also still had Orange Tree Hearts remaining. Great Dryad King Alfred, are you just going to overlook this? Those who wanted to buy definitely would not tell others, but those who could not afford it called their friends to watch in on the fun. $2,000 for one was already not worth it, but Su Mo listed his for $3,000. The rarer something was, the greater its value; since no one else had it, he could naturally raise the price. How could those who were willing to spend $2,000 to gain EXP care about getting rid of some more money? What kind of scam price is this? Only an idiot would buy it! The more they looked at Su Mo, the more they disliked him. First, his crappy equipment tricked them into thinking that he was a poor fellow. Then, he took out materials that they could only dream of, and not just one, but five. Was five the end? No, he had even more that he could take out to sell! Chapter 52 Biu~ A light sound rang out as the Orange Tree Heart on Su Mos stall disappeared and 60 gold coins appeared in his bag. A stinking rich customer! No matter if it was Su Mo, who had just sold the item, or the crowd, who had been hesitating as to whether or not to buy it, that was what they were all thinking. Su Mo then put up another one, for 65 gold coins this time. A stinking rich seller! This time, stinking rich was not used to describe that unknown buyer but Su Mo, this black-hearted and unscrupulous merchant. He did not know if the other person was hesitating or getting enough money, the instant-buy that Su Mo had been hoping for did not happen. Its the last one, if you dont buy it now, itll be gone soon. Our mercenary group suffered heavy losses to get this batch of Orange Tree Hearts and probably wont be able to make trouble for the Dryads in the future. Im worried Ill get in trouble for secretly taking all of the Orange Tree Hearts and selling them You piece of crap, after doing such an immoral thing, why do you look so proud of yourself Just as the ex-rich sons words fell, the Orange Tree Heart marked as 65 gold coins disappeared. These fellows had so much money, being willing to spend a few thousand dollars for 10% of their EXP bar! Even when Su Mos family was at its peak, they were just a rich family who had around $10 million in assets. Whenever Su Mo did anything, he would tell himself not to be afraid of failure; worst came to worst, he would go back and inherit his familys $10 million of assets. Su Mo did not list the other things for very high prices; those who resold them might even be able to earn a small profit. As such, in just a short amount of time, most things were sold. After putting his stall away, Su Mo planned to leave; he had not completed his pirate-killing quest for today yet. I was the one who bought your two Orange Tree Hearts. I thought you were buying anonymously to keep a low-profile, and now youve come over to talk to me. What were you acting so secretively for then?! Standing in front of Su Mo was a soy egg Alright, at the very least, this dark and round thing looked like a soy egg, the type that had been cooked in soy sauce for a long time. I dont have any more, Su Mo said. I know you dont, I have something else I want to talk to you about. Can we talk as we walk? Or we can eat somewhere, my treat, the soy egg said. Lets talk while we walk, I still have things to do. Su Mo was not interested in eating with a soy egg. Have you heard of the Pantheon? Im from the Pantheon. The soy egg hoped to see a look of respect and admiration on Su Mos face, but he was disappointed. Let alone admiration, even the basic shock was not there. Ive long admired you all. Seeing that person staring at him, Su Mo quickly realized that he had to say something. He had never heard of the Pantheon because ever since he started gaming, at most, he would go on forums to look for useful information. He was not interested in these organizations and guilds at all. Cant you look a bit more respectful? After being disappointed, the soy egg no longer beat around the bush. I want to know how your group farmed Orange Tree Hearts. Dont worry, well only use them for our own purposes and wont flood the market. I can also give you a sum of money, which you dont need to split with your group. Based on what Su Mo had said earlier, he had stolen these Orange Tree Hearts to sell. Only an idiot would believe him. Can you pay now? How much? Can you pay with gold coins? Su Mo asked. Screw you! The soy egg felt quite unimpressed. Su Mo was not trying to hide it at all, and this was evidently the precursor to a scam. He wanted the money now as opposed to after the information was verified, and he wanted gold coins as opposed to a bank transfer so he could easily run away afterwards. The person from the Pantheon did not know what to say. Director, someones going off script. I dont think you know who youre dealing with. It was neither a light nor a heavy threat, but players who were familiar with the Pantheons strength would feel pressure akin to the sky falling down on them. I know, youre from the Pantheon. Then do you know who I am? Su Mo asked, without giving an inch. You are? Then its fine, if you dont even know who I am, why would I need to be afraid of you? See you later, brother. This is just a game, dont act as if youre living in a novel that youre reading. Su Mo waved his hand and strolled off, leaving behind the soy egg, feeling quite confused. Su Mo acted as if he didnt care, but after leaving Lota City, he immediately pulled up the search function. Soon, all of the Pantheons information was in front of him. The specific details were quite complicated, but simply put, they were a leviathan in the game. The Pantheon was directly owned by the Qicheng Group, and they had many smaller clubs under them focusing on different things. Putting aside VR games, they were even in mobile gaming and client-based games. Some were focused on competitions, and others were focused on gaining territory. Anything that anyone could imagine, they had a hand in it. Luckily he had not worked with them; Su Mo did not have good feelings towards the Qicheng Group. The Qicheng Group was focused on the gaming industry, but they were also in energy, real estate, and AI. They were extremely domineering in the business world, and the people who had conflict with his friend, Old Cat, were part of the real estate department of the Qicheng Group. Su Mos familys company worked on AI, and part of the reason they went bankrupt was indirectly related to the Qicheng Group. After New World had come out, it had quickly become the leading VR game. Rumors had it that the Qicheng Group had wanted to finance New World and take a share of the profits, but they had been rejected. As such, the Qicheng Group decided to use their old tricks and sent their gaming factions into New World. When their players had enough influence and power, if New World still did not give in, they would ruin this game. This was not a jokethey had ruined many games before. The Pantheon originally dominated other games, so they entered New World a bit late, roughly the same time as Su Mo. They had a few experts at Level 27 and had recruited two people at Level 28. However, their overall strength made it so that they could not overtake other clubs and guilds. As such, raising their level became the Pantheons most pressing matter. They did not lack money, so the pay to win quests became their preferred way to level up. After reading through this information, Su Mo put it aside. He was not afraid of being hunted down and killed; as a Ranger, it was not so easy to kill him. As for things in real life, when Su Mo had entered the game, he had slightly changed his appearance, so it was somewhat different than his appearance in real life. It would not be very easy to find his identity in real life, and even if the Pantheon went crazy and found his identity in real life, who knew who would be the tiger in that scenario? Why would someone want to investigate an ex-special forces member who had carried out many secret missions? Did they want food delivery or to drink tea together? Chapter 53 Old Luo, I have ten Orange Tree Hearts Orange Tree Hearts? Ten? That person in Lota Citys marketplace was you, right? Wow, you even guessed that. As expected from someone as smart as himself, he was able to deduce this in a few seconds from the information he had. It was easy to guess, there werent many people who handed in Orange Tree Hearts today. Before you, there were two people who both handed in one each. Im just shocked that you still have ten after getting rid of ten. Just like the soy egg, I Love Luo guessed that Su Mo had found a way to not be hunted down by the Dryad Legion. I just had good luck. I want to sell these ten Orange Tree Hearts. Of course, Su Mo could not tell I Love Luo about Pawo Marshs secret. I can look for buyers at your price of 60 gold coins, I Love Luo said enthusiastically. Su Mo fell silent for a moment before asking, Old Luo, did I sell them for too cheap? Is the market price not $2,000? This thing only gives around 10% of an EXP bar. To ordinary people, spending $2,000 or $3,000 for 10% of an EXP bar is ridiculous, but to the top-tier players, a few thousand dollars is nothing. This is especially so for those guilds; they need some top-tier experts to keep up appearances, I Love Luo explained truthfully, not purposely devaluing the Orange Tree Hearts so he could earn more. In that case, cant I sell them for even higher? Su Mo came to a realization. This was the same as some companies in real life: They invested in a project not necessarily because it would be profitable but because their competitors were doing similar projects and they wanted to snatch territory from their competitors. Just like the Qicheng Group, they invested in over 100 projects every year, but they would be lucky if 10% of them actually made money. The rest were all money sinks. However, if one or two of these 100 projects succeeded, they would be able to get back all of their capital. Its not exactly like that either; after all, its not like it will let you increase your level by a whole one or two levels. In terms of strength or fame, theres no difference between having 99% EXP at Level 28 or having 1% EXP at Level 28. I wont sell them to you this time, just help me find buyers. This will be a long-term enterprise, Su Mo said directly. Sure, looks like youve really found a way to get rich, I Love Luo said with admiration. Buying the Orange Tree Hearts for 60 gold coins then selling them would not net much profit. What I Love Luo wanted was the connections and power, but it was a pity that Su Mo did not give him this opportunity. Su Mo did not plan on becoming a broker and did not want to rely on brokers for everything either. He needed his own client base. Also, I wont consider the Pantheon; I dont want their business, Su Mo added. Hm? Do you have enmity with them, brother? I Love Luos tone became serious. If that really was the case, his cooperation with Su Mo would change a bit. Its not exactly enmity, I just dont like them, Su Mo said. Ah, so its like that, I Love Luo seemed to be a bit disappointed as he said, Dont worry, my clients dont have anything to do with the Pantheon. In fact, they could all be said to be enemies and rivals of the Pantheon. Do you have enmity with them, Old Luo? Its not exactly enmity. In a previous game, I was also a broker, but after they ruined the game, I lost a lot because of the stock I had on hand. It took me a few years to recover from that. He said it quite casually, but anyone could hear the anger. I heard they want to ruin New World too, Im a bit worried Su Mo really was somewhat worried. He found that it was not too difficult for him to earn money in the game, and this would be the case even if he played another game. However, he would not be able to bring the Boss monster chat group with him to another game, so he hoped to continue developing in New World. Psh, a group of idiots. Let them do as they want; the bigger of a mess they cause, the worse their deaths will be. Im looking forward to the outcome, I Love Luo said bitterly. Do you have any insider news? Lets have a listen. Its not exactly insider news, but since you havent played VR games before, you probably dont understand how mysterious New World is. There are many disruptive technologies that only special departments have, and now theyve all appeared in one game; do you think this game is simple? If there are higher-ups in Pantheon who are determined to ruin it, theyll be the ones to suffer. Hearing this, Su Mo understood. Simply put, these waters were too deep, and ordinary people could not afford to make a fuss. This was a good thing for him. With the Boss monster chat group, he could earn extreme profits in the game. His blissful rich life would be back soon. Su Mo did not mind sleeping in muddy ditches for three nights while on a mission but he hated sleeping on the ground at home. Different environments had different needs. At the end of the day, he was still someone who enjoyed pleasure. The person I Love Luo invited quickly came. He was a bald Warrior and had a full beard. Su Mo wondered if this person had changed his looks in the game or if he really looked like this in real life. Since it was a VR game, it had to allow players to change their appearances. After all, if a 100kg person entered the game, he would most likely be mistaken for a monster rather than hunting monsters himself. Su Mo made his appearance look a bit more domineering and masculine, but he did not exaggerate his muscles. As such, when other people looked at him, they still felt that he was more of a pretty boy. Su Xiaojiu was 1.5 meters tall in real life, but in the game, she was not even 1.4 meters tall. She had committed to the loli route. The scene of a tiny Chef jumping up and smashing ones kneecaps with a big spoon was not a very beautiful one. This person has tenOrange Tree Hearts? The bald Warrior looked at Su Mo, unable to believe it. However, since this was a seller introduced by I Love Luo, he did not immediately leave. It wasnt that he was snobbish. If anyone was on the streets and a beggar came and said they had a business venture worth hundreds of millions of dollars, who would believe that? Su Mo could see his doubt and bitterly smiled inside. It seemed that he had to get a Hunter-type skin. The Snow Mountain Warg could show his worth, but he couldnt ride on it wherever he went. Iron Steed is the best bounty hunter I know, without a doubt! I Love Luo said, putting a layer of gold on Su Mos face. He had been chosen as one of the top ten brokers in a previous game, and he knew at least 800-1,000 experts. The bald Warrior became much more respectful to Su Mo. He slightly bowed as he stuck out his hand and said, I was blind, please dont take any offense, brother. Hes called Azure Armor, you can call him Teacher Azure. This is Iron Steed. It was not a good feeling to be looked down on by someone, but Azure Armor was quite straightforward and gave a sincere apology. If Su Mo still wasnt happy with this, he would be quite petty. Ill call you Teacher Azure then. Are you going to buy all ten of the Orange Tree Hearts? Let alone ten, 100 is no problem. Old Luo said its 60 gold coins for one; do you want gold coins or a bank transfer? Chapter 54 Hm, bank transfer. Ill send the items to Old Luo No need to go through so much trouble, just tell me your bank account details. Why make something that only takes a few seconds or minutes so complicated? Azure Armor forthrightly waved his hand, showing that he completely trusted Su Mo. Since Azure Armor trusted him, Su Mo did not refuse. Indeed, Su Mo received the transfer within a few minutes, after which he sent the items over. Heheh, I really must express my respect. As expected from the best bounty hunter, haha. After seeing the ten Orange Tree Hearts in his bag, Azure Armor felt as if this was not real. They had tried all kinds of ways to farm Orange Tree Hearts. They were not able to obtain many and had suffered heavy losses. In the end, they had lost more EXP than they had gained from the Orange Tree Hearts. Dont puff me up, what best bounty hunter? That was just Old Luo sticking gold on my face. Su Mo felt quite embarrassed to be flattered like this. I Love Luo had said that Su Mo was the best bounty hunter that he knew, but Azure Armor directly changed that to the best bounty hunter. Err we have a quest that we triggered at the start, but we couldnt complete it. Can you help us? Alright, there was no such thing as a free lunch, and there was naturally no such thing as pointless flattery. What kind of quest is it? Su Mo felt quite curious. Ill have someone tell you about the specifics. This quest has been an unresolved case for our guild for a while, Azure Armor said somewhat embarrassedly. He had asked Su Mo excitedly on a whim, and he had not talked with the person responsible for the quest. Whats your guild called? Su Mo asked. Gods of Dusk. Gods of Dusk and Pantheon. It seemed they really were competitors; even their names seemed to be rivals. After contacting that person, Azure Armor said awkwardly, The quest has already expired; we wont bother brother Iron Steed. No worries, just let me know if you need anything in the future. Su Mo inwardly let out a sigh of relief. Even though he had the Boss monster chat group as a trump card, it could not tell him about everything. It was normal for him to ask about something and no one to know anything, so if he could not help, his reputation as the best bounty hunter would be damaged. Of course, of course. Will you have more Orange Tree Hearts tomorrow? Haha, well see, Su Mo could only chuckle. He could not act too confident or else he would reveal too much. Alright, if you have any, just directly contact me. Thats right, where did you get that quest that you couldnt clear? Su Mo asked. Is brother Iron Steed interested? Alright, Ill ask and give you the information, Azure Armor said. Many people in his guild had accepted this quest, but none of them had been successful. This was not something that could be explained just by difficulty; it might be an incomplete quest. Thanks for that. Su Mo had an idea, which was to collect some incomplete quests and see if they were indeed incomplete quests, or if it was just that no one had discovered the way to do them. With the monsters help, many quests could be completed through reverse deduction. It was a pity that the strength of players was quite great and many quests had been checked over and over. Those that could be completed would be completed at some point, and those that could not be completed were usually incomplete quests or could only be completed when a new expansion was released. The current patch, Moon of Demon Blood, was focused on the demon blood ravaging through the Eastern Continent. Many creatures and even humans went through mutations, and no one knew when the next patch was coming. After saying their goodbyes, Su Mo went to farm pirates. This was part of his agreement with Soni Junior, so he went to kill pirates every day. The EXP that the pirates gave was decent, and he could also train his battle strength in wolf form. However, he could not always fight using Lafus body; after all, his main fighting method was with his Ranger character. Su Mo farmed monsters while reading through information. Azure Armor had quickly sent over the information, and Su Mo used Lafus account to ask the monsters. They did not have any information either; it seemed that it really was an incomplete quest. There were quite a few of these incomplete quests on the forum. Su Mo began to look through the forum and skipped over the gossip and guides, looking for the so-called incomplete quests. As he looked through, he actually found a quest that looked doable. It had a keywordBaron Bary. Baron was actually quite a low grade of nobility. The ranking went from Duke, to Marquis, to Count, to Viscount, and then to Baron. If one became a Mage or Priest, one would become a Lord, and leveling up or doing a few things could make them a Baron. There were innumerable Barons in the Eastern Continent, and some of them were true nobles, while some were even poorer than commoners. Baron Bary was not poor because his territory was in the Long Island Federation. If it was in Nosa or Kelo, all nobility had to lower their heads and act humble in front of the King, Papacy, or Magic Assembly. However, the Long Island Federation was different; there was no King there, only a Chairman. Moreover, the Chairman was not dictatorial; the Kingdoms power was scattered in the large and small noble families. A Baron in the Long Island Federation was grander than a Count or even Marquis in Kelo Kingdom. After completing the pirate quest, Su Mo was incredibly hungry, so he logged off to eat. Back then, he would frequent high-class restaurants and even invite popular chefs he was familiar with to his house to cook. Now, he could only sit on plastic chairs by the side of the road and eat $5 egg fried rice. However, because business had been going well recently, Su Mo extravagantly asked for two eggs. Boss, give me two cloves of garlic. Su Mo was immediately drawn to this familiar voice. His body could not help but feel a bit excited, and he almost dropped the egg fried rice and rushed over. Fortunately, he controlled himself against this reflex. Ai, Su Mo, youre actually eating egg fried rice? Haha, did you run out of money, so you can only eat egg fried rice? Your girlfriend isnt taking care of you anymore, huh? Not gonna be a sugar baby anymore, huh? Look at that Sichuan restaurant opposite us, their special today is pineapple sweet and sour pork Fu Jiafeng held a bowl of egg fried rice in one hand and a plastic chair in the other before sitting next to Su Mo. Wipe your drool, arent you also eating egg fried rice? Boy, did your family stop giving you pocket money, haha? Su Mo could only do his best to counterattack. This boy was incredibly annoying, and if he did not give him a beating, even the heavens would be infuriated. It was just that they were both holding a bowl of egg fried rice and it was not convenient to fight. I, Fu Jiafeng, will not rely on my family. Even if I starve to death, I wont ask for a single cent from them. Wow, how ambitious. Are you planning on taking protection fee from people again? Su Mo looked at him with condescension. I Im not going to take protection fees from others. Ive decided that Im going to make a name for myself in the game. Not only am I going to support myself, but Im also going to become an overlord! Pft, cough cough. A middle-aged uncle sitting next to them was startled by these 8th grader syndrome words. Not only did he choke, but a few grains of rice sprayed out from his nose, causing Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng to quickly cover their bowls. Didnt your family forgive you? Why arent they giving you allowance anymore? Su Mo would never admit that he cared about the boy and was worried that he would copy others and use a knife to demand protection fees. Chapter 55 What do you mean they forgave me? Im the one who isnt bothering with them. Fu Jiafeng was like a cat that had its tail stepped on, and he almost jumped up. However, he remembered he had a bowl of egg fried rice in his hand and stopped in time. Alright, youre not bothering with them. I remember that your family isnt poor right, why are you resorting to eating egg fried rice? Su Mo felt quite curious. Boss, two more cloves of garlic. Actually, cant you just give me a whole one? How can I eat this egg fried rice without garlic? Fu Jiafeng called out. The uncle gave an understanding smile and gave him two whole garlics. Can you imagine? Fu Jiafeng said as he ate egg fried rice with garlic, They actually arranged a marriage for me. Eh? Su Mo thought that he had heard incorrectly. You heard me, theyre forcing me into an arranged marriage, Fu Jiafeng said with an expression that rued his life. Didnt you just turn 18 years old? 18 or 17? Su Mo was not sure. New World did not have much restrictions on age, but one had to be at least 16 years old to play a battle profession. Su Mo remembered that Fu Jiafeng was a Mage-type profession in New World, and he was not low level either. Thats not the main thing, the main thing is that they want me to marry an old and ugly woman. Shes already 20 and yet they introduced her to me. Haha, 20 is considered old? Ill remember this for later, Su Mo said as he coldly laughed and began to eat faster. You think Im scared of you? Fu Jiafeng did not show any fear and continued to rant, Shes not tall and is at least 55 kg. Shes old, ugly, and fat Do you dare to go somewhere with lots of people and say the same thing? Im pretty sure everyone would stone you to death. I feel so depressed. Look at you with your looksyou look like a pile of crapand yet the prettiest girl in your university fell for you. Why did I get such an ugly one? The more he spoke, the angrier Fu Jiafeng felt. Eat faster, itll be more convenient after youre done. Su Mo was so angry his stomach hurt, and he quickly finished his egg fried rice. More convenient for what? Su Mo, what are you going to do? Fu Jiafeng finally found that something was off. He felt quite gloomyhe did not say anything wrong, so why was this Su Mo fellow looking like he was going to beat him? Nothing, nothing, I just want to have a good chat with you. Hurry up and eat! Im not going to eat, you think Im going to eat just because you tell me to eat? If you want to beat someone up, go beat up this fatty, Fu Jiafeng said as he pointed at that middle-aged uncle from before. The innocent was unjustly attacked, and the uncle expressed that he wasnt fat. You think I cant do anything because youre eating? Uncle, help me hold this. Su Mo snatched Fu Jiafengs egg fried rice and passed it to the uncle. Even though he could still beat Fu Jiafeng up while he had one hand occupied, he might accidentally hurt him. Normally, the uncle definitely would not be an accomplice to violence. However, after being called a fatty, the middle-aged uncle did not hesitate to take the bowl of egg fried rice, and he also kicked aside some plastic chairs before calmly standing by the side to watch. Fu Jiafeng was actually quite strong. As someone who had vowed to become the gang leader of this region, even ordinary adults might not be able to beat him. It was a pity that he was up against Su Mo. That person was simply a devil! However, it was impossible for him to back down; he would never give in. I, Fu Jiafeng, did nothing wrong, so why are you hitting me? What are you doing? You think youre so great for beating up a kid? A young woman riding a bicycle passed by, and seeing that Fu Jiafeng was getting beaten up by Su Mo, she righteously stopped. Aunty, please save me. Call the police for me, I dont believe theres no one who wont step in. You You, what did you call me? Might as well beat him to death. The young woman was infuriated and furiously pedaled off. After a solid beating, Su Mo felt quite refreshed and left. The middle-aged uncle handed the egg fried rice to Fu Jiafeng. Fu Jiafeng sniffled as he continued to eat. Thanks for looking after my egg fried rice, fatty. The middle-aged uncle gripped his fists and then released them. He could only feel sorrowful that the years were not easy on him, and he shook his head and left. Su Mo logged onto the game and first went to find Soni Junior to hand in the quest and claim his Condor Feather Arrows. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not bear to use these special Condor Feather Arrows, and he only used the shops Wolf Tooth Arrows. What? You dont think its good? How isnt it good? This is a product of the glorious Soni family. Its impossible for it not to be good. Su Mo could hear the little blacksmiths shouts from afar. There was a player who did not seem to be happy with the dagger that Soni Junior had forged. I gave you so many materials The player still wanted to say something. I put all of the materials in; this is the best dagger that you can make with those materials. Get out, next! The little blacksmiths temper was quite fiery. Doubting his quality was one thing, but the main thing was that for some reason, over the past two days, a massive group of players had come to him, asking him about pandas. What did he know about pandas? Was it a bear? Was it a cat? What the heck was a panda? Even if he said he didnt know, that wasnt good enough. The players tried to flatter him, buying equipment, asking him to repair equipment, and asking him to forge equipment. Anything a blacksmith could do, they requested of him; even things blacksmiths couldnt do, they would ask of him. Soni Juniors sledgehammer was already craving blood. He wanted to smash these players to death and then smash the culprit who had made him so busy. The culprit was a sophisticated person and was good at observing, and he quickly discovered the little blacksmiths bad mood. He was worried that he would be recognized by the people who wanted a panda quest, so he found a place with no one else around and gave his face a beating. He completely destroyed his looks! After ten minutes, the system would get rid of these injuries, but that would be enough time for Su Mo to hand in his quest. A person with a bloodied and bruised face walked over. Everyone else was given a shock and hurriedly made way for him. What kind of terrible and tragic fight had he gone through? Fortunately, Soni Junior still recognised him. Done? Above and beyond! Here are your things. Goodbye! Su Mo decided not to ask for a commission fee from Soni Junior; he would be an idiot to do so. After claiming todays Condor Feather Arrows, Su Mo left Kerni Fishing Port. This place was always covered with heavy fog, and staying here for a long time would cause one to feel depressed. Su Mo decided to trigger the quest related to Baron Bary. The quest was given by an old farmer in a Newbie Village. His son, Tie Dan, went to the city to work, but he had not returned for half a year, so he asked players to go to the city to find information on his son. After asking a person called Li Ergou from the village, players found out that the old farmers son was hired by Baron Bary. Players would then go to Baron Barys castle, but they would be told by the butler that Tie Dan had already left. That was the end of their trail of clues. After Su Mo accepted the quest, he reached this part, and he came to Baron Barys castle to look for the butler. Chapter 56 Baron Barys castle was very big, and all of Bary Town was the Barons territory. Apologies, theres no such person in our castle; please search for him elsewhere, the proud butler professionally replied before chasing Su Mo out. Su Mo did not try to barge in; he was not stupid. Not only did these NPCs have high levels, but there were also many of them. Moreover, Bary Town was a system town and had a teleportation channel. Players could set this as their default teleport location. It would not casually become a dungeon for him to farm. As such, what could he do? It was quite simple, something that could be done in both real life and the gameto make an accusation. The difference was that in real life, one could directly call the police if they felt that something was off, but in the game, he would have to do some investigating. After all, Baron Bary was a noble and one couldnt accuse him of murder just because one of his NPCs had disappeared. The investigation would appear in the quest log, and it not only needed a conclusion but also the process. Su Mo already had a certain amount of evidence, which was that letter he had obtained after killing Lady Cathy Bary. It proved Lady Cathy Barys identity, and the gravers and servants in the manor were also evidence. However, this was not enough; he still needed to follow the process. The reason why other players had not been able to complete this quest was because they did not think outside the box. They had never suspected that Tie Dan had been killed, and they did not investigate Lady Cathy Bary, who was no longer in the castle. After saying goodbye to the butler, Su Mo first went to the tailor shop opposite Baron Barys castle. Aunty, Im an adventurer. Do you know a servant from the Barons castle called Tie Dan? His mother asked me to tell him to go home. Su Mo decided to start from the shops around the castle. Tie Dan? Never heard of him, you should ask the butcher over there, the tailor aunty said. Su Mo then went to the butchery. Tie Dan? Of course I know him, there was a period where hed help the Barons chef buy meat every day, the chubby butcher did not feel anything was wrong and said honestly. And then? And then they changed servants. If you want to find Tie Dan, you can ask the castles butler, Master Santos. The butcher once again pointed him back to the Barons butler. When most players did this quest, they would go back to talk to the butler. Did it achieve anything? Of course not, and they became stuck here. A minority of players, the smart ones, would focus on a keyword from the NPCs, which was servant. Perhaps they would get something out of asking the other servants. As such, Su Mo waited outside Baron Barys castle for a servant to come out. Baron Bary had many servants, and after a few minutes, one came out. Tie Dan? Didnt he go home? I dont know anything else, so dont ask me; Im pretty annoyed at the moment, the servant said impatiently, Master Santos told me to buy 20 sand goose eggs but only gave me 60 silver coins. I need to go to town to find the cheapest peddler. This was another setback. No matter how patient players were, and no matter how many servants they asked, they would not be able to glean much information. Baron Barys butler had evidently suppressed the information. In actuality, these servants did not know much either, or they would have already run off to survive. Sand goose eggs? I actually have 20 of them that I can give you. If you wait for me, Ill bring them for you. That way, you can save those 60 silver coins. If I were you, I wouldnt tell Master Santos. Su Mo thought about it and decided to use money to tempt the servant. He could not use many of his techniques in real life. If it was in real life, he could capture the servant and keep him in a small, dark room, before Was there anyone more proficient than him at interrogation? Sand geese were a type of wild animal in New World, and they looked quite like normal geese but could not swim or fly. 20 sand geese eggs were worth one gold coin, and if Su Mo walked around for a bit, perhaps he would be able to find a cheaper price. However, Lord Su was now a man of dignity and would not look around everywhere just to save a few silver coins. Hearing Su Mo say this, the servant nervously looked around before unhesitatingly nodding and agreeing. One option was to pay for some of the sand geese eggs with his own money; the other was for him to earn 60 silver coins. Was this even a choice? After bringing back the sand geese eggs, Su Mo did not directly give them to the servant. If he handed them over to the servant and he left, Su Mo would not be able to do anything. After all, the system had not told him that he had received a collect 20 sand geese eggs quest. A number of servants have disappeared from the castle lately; can you tell where they went? This Master Santos doesnt allow us to say. The servant felt quite conflicted; after all, he was about to earn a decent sum of money. Master Santos killed them? Su Mos tone was quite calm. No no no, how is that possible? The servant was given a big fright and hurriedly waved his hands as he said hurriedly, Master Santos isnt that kind of person. Those servants just went with the miss to the manor in the countryside. See, look how simple that was. The servant realized that he had said something that he shouldnt have and felt like dying. He didnt know what he had done, but if Master Santos knew about it, he would definitely be punished. At minimum, he would be chased out of the castle and his high salary of two gold coins per month would be gone. Su Mo felt quite satisfied, gave the sand geese eggs to the servant, and said, Is it Purmo Manor? This was the benefit of reverse deduction. I dont know, but Gretas mother would definitely know. Greta is one of the miss subordinates, and the miss takes Greta wherever she goes. No matter what happens, dont say I told you anything, alright? Dont worry buddy, I was just asking out of curiosity. 17%! The system notified Su Mo that he had completed the first phase of the quest, and it gave him the EXP reward for this phase. Wait, something was off. Su Mo pulled up his information page and became stunned as he looked at his EXP bar. He remembered that after handing in the Orange Tree Heart quests, his EXP bar had been 77% fullhe was sure of thisand he was confident that he could level up by tomorrow. However, his EXP bar was now at 94%. 17%! A quest had given him 17% EXP? Even hidden quests would not give this much. Normally, ordinary hidden quests would only give 10% at most. Last time, despite killing a Boss higher level than him and handing in the quest, Su Mo had only received 13% of his EXP bar. After doing this stupid quest, even though he had not killed a single monster and had only spent one gold coin to buy 20 sand geese eggs, he had received 17% of his EXP bar. Was this a bug? Would the system detect this and then deduct the extra EXP? Su Mo continuously pondered to himself, and he did not even notice the servant leaving. He thought about itif this wasnt a bug and there was nothing wrong with the system, what did this mean? Chapter 57 Su Mo thought about various possibilities, which pointed him to a conclusion that he almost did not dare to believe. A special quest! Moreover, it was a true special quest, one that was related to the current expansion pack. It was possible that it was even better than the special quest that Omnipresent Brightness had triggered. However, why would a special quest appear in a place like this and be connected to an insignificant Baron? It was impossible for a special quest to be easily triggered, or else anyone would be able to do it. A single phase of the quest gave 17% EXP. Unless the developers did not want people to play anymore, they could not make them too difficult to trigger either. If no one triggered the special quests for a few years, people would lose interest. Under normal circumstances, an expansion would last for at most one year and at least one or two months. As such, designing special quests was incredibly important to games. The game had many special quests. Some were simultaneous ones and could progress the plotline, while others started from different places and circumstances. At the end, they would all gather at a common conclusion. What about the one he had encountered? Su Mo was a smart person, but he could not figure it out. He only felt that this game was becoming more and more interesting. No matter what, he would continue with this and could not allow any problems to occur. If there were ten or so phases, he would be able to rocket to Level 30. Su Mo asked around and quickly found Gretas mother. Not all NPCs in the town had a purpose. The developers wanted to make this map into a real world, so most NPCs all had their own backgrounds and stories. Gretas mother was an old lady in her 50s or 60s. Her husband had been one of Baron Barys soldiers, and he had died at the border. As such, Baron Bary gave her financial support and Greta a high-paying job. Su Mo chatted with the old lady for a bit and found that she felt great gratitude and respect for Baron Barys family. Did you know that your daughter was already dead? Baron Bary fed her to his demon-blood-stained daughter. Su Mo did not say this, as it was too cruel. Finally, through Gretas mother, Su Mo confirmed that Baron Barys daughter had gone to Bary Manor in Purmo. That was Lady Cathy Barys mothers dowry when she married into the Bary family. Lady Cathy Bary would stay there for some time every year, sometimes for a long time, sometimes for a short time. Gretas mother did not suspect anything. As such, Su Mo once again came to Bary Manor in Purmo Village. Bary Manor, which he had once slaughtered his way through, had been restored to its original appearance, and the old gatekeeper looked at Su Mo warily. I would like to see Lady Cathy Bary; I have news from Baron Bary, Su Mo said as he looked at the old man. Before the old man could respond, he stabbed his short sword into the old mans throat. No matter if it was his words or his actions, they were essentially the same as last time. 3%! The poor old gatekeeper. Even after respawning, he could not remember how he had been tricked and killed last time. Following this, Su Mo, who had upgraded his level and equipment since last time, easily killed Cathy Bary again. He walked out of the hall into the garden. There were corpses everywhere, and they were the servants and subordinates of Lady Cathy Bary. Now that Lady Cathy Bary was dead, there was no reason for them to stand around anymore. Dead people could not speak; then what did Tie Dan look like? Su Mo felt quite stumped. There were more than ten corpses here; who knew which one was Tie Dan. Fortunately, the system did not make things difficult for him. When he passed by one of the corpses, the system notified him that he had completed [Missing Tie Dan], after which he had obtained an EXP reward. 3%! 3% was a bit too little, far too little. After having tasted 17% from last time, Su Mo wondered how the system had enough face to give him 3%. Didnt it feel embarrassed? In actuality, this was just the follow-up of the quest; after making inquiries into Bary Manor in Purmo Village, he had already completed the quest. Su Mo looked at this corpse and felt a bit troubled; he couldnt carry a corpse around. After all, this corpse looked terrible, and it was rotting, stinking, and had maggots in it. Ordinary players faces would become green after seeing it. Su Mo found some firewood and lit a fire, and he placed the corpse on it. He wasnt roasting it, he was burning it. Only ashes would be left, and he put the ashes into a wine pot from the manor before leaving this abandoned manor. If he guessed correctly, after he completed this quest, Lady Cathy Bary would not appear here anymore, nor would that old gatekeeper who he had dealt with with one stab each time. These people and this place only existed for the special quest. Su Mo went back to the old farmer who had given out the quest and placed the pot in front of him. Your son has already passed away. The old farmer looked at the beautifully-crafted pot in shock before looking at Su Mo. His gaze passed between the two of them a few times before resting on the pot. He could not believe that this was true. His hand shook and his mouth trembled. His entire body seemed to shake, as if winter had come ahead of time. The old farmer did not ask how his son had died or whose hands he had died at. He did not cry and beg Su Mo to take revenge for his son either. Su Mo sat for a while before getting up and leaving this tattered house, and he left this village, which he did not know the name of from the start. This was just a game. Su Mo once again came to Baron Barys castle. Two soldiers held spears blocked in front of him. Im looking for Butler Santos. If he doesnt want to meet me, just tell him Im from Purmo. The soldiers looked at each other, and in the end they went to find Master Santos. Tie Dan What Tie Dan? Im looking for Baron Bary; Im sure hell want to see me. Young man, many things are not the way you think they are. You dont know what youre doing, Butler Santos said with a lowered voice. He was an elderly man, and he had white hair and a beard that were neatly groomed. He also had a kindly look. Should I directly visit Count Dracula? Su Mo had already investigated Baron Barys superior. Count Dracula was one of the eight big shots of the Long Island Federation. He had risen up from being a killer and wandering mercenary, and after going through many years of battles, he had become a Count who had over 1,000 kilometers of territory. In most peoples eyes, Count Dracula was incredibly bloodthirsty. His territory bordered Kelo Kingdom, and it was not too far from Nosa Kingdom. His territory was the core strength of the freedom federations frontline against the Magic Assembly and Papacy. Butler Santos looked choked, and he savagely glared at Su Mo before going to report to Baron Bary. This involved matters far above his station, and it was not something he could decide on as a butler. Baron Bary received Su Mo in his dining room. According to the Eastern Continents traditions, greeting guests in the dining room was a very affectionate gesture. It was a pity that Su Mo did not invite Su Mo to share lunch with him. Su Mo did not care; he was just a bit rueful. Back when he had gone to kill Lady Cathy Bary before, the pretty young woman had also been eating, but what she had been eating was a servants arm. Chapter 58 My daughter Baron Bary seemed to still care about his daughter, who he had exiled to the countryside. Is dead. Its a pity for those ten or so servants and that poor boy from the countryside. Some were the orphans of soldiers who died for you. Su Mo took out his arm cannon and started to polish it. Su Mo was different than other players in that he cared about his weapons greatly. He had bought some special grease and would frequently polish his weapons. You killed them. Baron Bary carefully wiped his mouth and motioned for the old butler to take the remaining food away. They already died; I just put them to rest. Oh, and also, that gatekeeper seemed to be a living person, but he was an accomplice to this, so him dying was not a pity. Su Mo felt quite tired standing, so he walked to the table and sat down. Baron Bary looked at Su Mo with disgust as Su Mo sat down on the exquisitely-made and extremely clean chair in his crappy clothes. What do you want, you lowly plebeian? Actually, I dont know what I want either. I just came from an old farmers houseI went to deliver his sons ashes. When I was there, he did not shed a single tear, but after I walked out those broken doors, I could hear him crying sorrowfully. So? So, I want to seek justice for them, Su Mo played with his arm cannon, pretending to shoot it. Dont you just want money? Take it. Baron Bary tossed over a small sack of money. From the sound of the bag hitting the table, there were most likely seven or eight coins inside. You think you can do whatever you want just because you have money? For some reason, Su Mo wanted to laugh. Since he wanted to laugh, he laughed. This was a game, a place where players could do whatever they wanted. He then summoned Lafu. Seeing the strangers, Lafu barked a few times to intimidate them. Youre not a mercenary; youre an adventurer? Baron Bary looked at Lafu closely and drew a conclusion that shocked him. Su Mo was even more shocked. If Im not an adventurer, would an NPC come find you? NPC could do quests? This games AI was a bit too advanced. Su Mo finally realized the deeper intent behind New Worlds name. Baron Bary recovered faster than Su Mo. Nobility had high requirements towards etiquette and elegance, and he seemed to feel that Su Mo being an adventurer was a good thing. Baron Bary waved his hand and Master Santos bowed as he walked over. Baron Bary said something that Su Mo couldnt hear, and Master Santos glared at Su Mo with displeasure. He then went out and came back not too long after. He laid an exquisite-looking crossbow inlaid with many gemstones on the table. The crossbows information was revealedit was a high-quality Dark Gold grade crossbow. Green, Blue, Silver, and Gold grade equipment were low to mid tier equipment; Dark Gold was truly high tier equipment. To date, no one had been heard of having Dark Gold grade equipment yet. Baron Bary stroked this weapon with a nostalgic look and said, This is a weapon I forged with a true grandmaster when I was young. I gave it to my daughter, my only daughter. Its a pity that she passed away; can you understand my feelings as a father? Su Mo nodded, then shook his head, not saying anything. Youre an adventureradventurer, player, its all the sameI know that you dont die, so theres no point making threats, Baron Bary said, I have a quest; I wonder if youd be interested in it. As long as you forget everything you saw and experienced, you can have this weapon. The system notified Su Mo that he had received the quest The Barons Frustrations, and the reward was a Dark Gold grade crossbow. Su Mo just so happened to lack a crossbow, and he probably would not be able to find one better than this. He indeed could take this quest, and it would be very simplehe just needed to stop investigating this. Perhaps he could leap over and grab the weapon; even if he died, it wouldnt matter. However, a thief would not be trusted by anyone, whether because of law or morals, at any level. He could also agree on the face of things before hiring someone to think of ways to make the Baron die a tragic death. However, Su Mo had a feeling that if he accepted this quest, the special quest might disappear. Two scenes danced in his mind. The first was the old farmer soundlessly sobbing; one was Gretas mother dressed in bright clothes, confidently smiling as she thanked Baron Bary for taking care of her and her daughter. I think Ive already obtained what I want. Goodbye, Baron Bary. Hope you have a good dinner. Su Mo did not even look at the Dark Gold grade crossbow before a white light flashed and he disappeared from the Barons table. After Su Mo left, the two old men sank into silence. Baron Bary caressed the crossbow before gripping it tightly, causing it to become a piece of scrap metal. The gemstones fell out and gave pleasing sounds as they fell on the marble floor. Im going to Draculas. Sir? Someone will temporarily stand in for me. Lord Dracula, he Its fine. Baron Bary patted Master Santos hand and turned into a ball of black smoke, and something within the black smoke seemed to spread its wings and fly off. Su Mo was somewhat worried that Baron Bary would attack him. For him to take out a Level 30 Dark Gold crossbow, and it being something he had used when he was young, killing a Level 20 or so player like him would be incredibly easy. Moreover, he had an incredibly profound-looking butler. After Su Mo left, he immediately headed to Draculas Umbra City. Belmont Dracula was a savage executioner. During wartime, he liked to stab sharp sticks into captives bottoms that went out their mouths. Umbra Castle still had sculptures depicting this. After the war ended, the law was very strict about freedom. As long as one was not a slave, even rulers of territories could not take peoples lives. Powerful Enforcement Regiments ensured that all nobles enjoyed their power and followed the law. There was an Enforcement Regiment stationed at Draculas Umbra Castle for years on end. Everyone saw this as the legislative assemblys monitoring and defense against himSu Mo was going to find these people. He had thought that people would make things difficult for him here, but after he stated his purpose, the soldiers at the city gates let him through. This was a city that still had not been opened to players yet. It was within the embrace of two mountains, and the air was quite damp as a cold wind blew gently. It was just that the lighting was quite dim. Two soldiers led the way ahead of him and two soldiers followed up behind him as they brought him to the Federation Enforcement Regiments encampment. The encampment had red walls and black roofs. Perhaps it was because too many innocent or not-so-innocent suspects had been brought here by the Enforcement Regiment and tortured to death, but Su Mo could smell the stench of blood from some steel structures from afar. Chapter 59 A Sorcerer wearing gray robes and wearing a tall hat received Su Mo. The Long Island Federation was heaven for Warrior-type and Hunter-type professions, but there were also Mage-type and even Priest-type professions here. You can call me Dier, I will listen to your complaints. I hope the holy spirit will protect those poor souls, Sorcerer Dier said as he drew a cross on his chest reverently. Su Mo was speechless. There was a Sorcerer in the Enforcement Regiment; he was actually pretending to be like the Papacys clergy. However, the Sorcerer did not feel like he was pretending at all; his actions and expression were filled with sincerity. Speak, child, Im listening. At his behest, Su Mo told him everything that had happened. He did not purposefully discredit Baron Bary, nor did he try to make the victims seem more pitiful than they were. I can tell that you did not speak any lies. Baron Bary, hmph. Looks like the Bary family line will be ending. The Sorcerer gave a heavy harrumph before picking up his staff and motioning for Su Mo to follow behind him. Soon, a few more people from the Enforcement Regiment joined them. Their group of people directly headed to Belmont Draculas main castle. When carrying out their enforcement duties, they needed to at least notify the ruler of the territory. Many cities and towns in the game were like this, and this was especially so for the Long Island Federation, which was governed by the nobles. The nobles and their personal guards lived in the castle, while the commoners and soldiers lived outside. There were a large number of shops, and most teleportation channels were set in the outer regions of the city to make it convenient for the common people to use. At the outermost region were the tall walls that protected the castle. Get out the way, I want to see Dracula. The Sorcerer kicked the guards blocking him out of the way and led the group into the castle. No soldier dared to stop them, and the group came before Count Dracula with a bold and strong demeanor. Count Dracula was a very handsome man. Even though it was said that he used to be a wandering mercenary, there was not a single scar on his bare upper body. Baron Bary is your subordinate. He broke the law, resulting in ten or so people being murdered. We are going to judge him. Theres no need. Dracula shook his head. Were not seeking your approval, Count Dracula! the Sorcerer said as he coldly smiled. He emphasised Count not just as a warning but also as a means of mockery. No matter how savage he used to be, since he was a Count now, if he wanted to remain one, he had to lower his head to the legislative assembly. The so-called eight big shots were just chained dogs under the legislative assembly. What I meant is that Bary is already dead. After he heard about the servants, he was filled with guilt and came here to repent, after which he committed suicide in front of me. Dracula led the group to a room, and a person was lying on the stage at the center. It was Baron Bary, who Su Mo had just been with. He was completely still as he lay there, with a dagger stabbed into his chest. The dagger was stuck incredibly deep, to the point that only the hilt could be seen. How was this possible? There was definitely foul play afoot! Su Mo went to check the corpse. He checked its temperature, breathing, and heartbeatsince the game was so realistic, as someone who had experience traversing the boundary between life and death, he could confirm that Baron Bary was indeed dead. Sorcerer Dier did not believe it either. He personally went up and used all kinds of examination magic. Dead! System: Esteemed player Iron Steed, congratulations on completing the quest Justice. Su Mos EXP bar suddenly became filled by 20%. He had not been too far from Level 27, so this caused him to immediately level up. Even though many people were already at Level 28, his Level 27 EXP bar, which was 16% filled, allowed him to enter the current top echelon of level rankings. The quest was completed, and this meant that Baron Bary really was dead. Su Mo felt that this was unbelievable and illogical. However, he could not tell what was wrong. Baron Bary was deadthis was indeed Baron Barys corpse, as even the system recognized it. How else could they commit fraud? Even the Sorcerer that dealt with corpses everyday accepted this conclusion. Please leave, I am feeling very sorrowful and might lose control at any moment, Dracula said with a low voice. As such, Su Mo and the people from the Enforcement Regiment could only leave the castle. Now that they did not have a just cause, they could not afford to offend a powerful expert known all over the continent. Su Mo could revive, but if the Long Island Federation listed him as a fugitive, he would suddenly lose access to one-third of his maps. Su Mo did not receive a follow-up quest from the Sorcerer, so he left Umbra City and went to Lanly Ravine to mine ores. There was still a market for Blue water Diamonds, and even though no one made requests for them, they could be sold on the market for quite a lot of money. Moreover, the baby panda seemed to like the taste of these gemstones. Leveling up, mining, and leveling up the panda babythis accomplished all three things. Count Dracula stood in the shadows of the castle, watching Su Mo leave and the Enforcement Regiments people return to their steel fort. After a while, he turned and came before Baron Barys corpse. He pulled out a dagger and slit open a finger before putting the finger into the corpses mouth. Draculas blood continuously flowed out. Fingers did not have many veins and arteries and were quite small, so it would normally be impossible for a finger to give out so much blood. After the blood entered Baron Barys mouth, his pale face regained some color. Bary, dont let greed and anger dominate your desires. Wake up. Dracula pulled out his finger and the wound quickly healed, leaving only a bit of blood. Dracula looked at this trace of blood before licking it clean. My daughter, my daughter! Without any more blood, Bary could only get up. He had wanted to obtain more nutrients, but it was a pity that Dracula had seen through his ploy. Despite this, after being revived by Count Draculas blood, he now looked like he was in his thirties; he seemed to have grown younger by 20 years. Bary, that is fate. There was no way to avoid Cathys death. Even if no one killed her, it would have turned out like this. Dracula walked to a corner and opened the cabinet, within which were bottles of red blood. He poured some of the liquid into a cup and had a sip as he closed his eyes and slowly enjoyed the flavor before giving a satisfied sigh. This is not the life I wanted, Dracula, and same for you. Theyre treating us like pigs and dogs. There was still a trace of blood at Baron Barys lips and his face was still quite pale, but he now looked quite savage. Bary, this is a collective decision by our Vampire Clan. We at least dont have to worry about being hunted down by the Papacy. Dracula also gave Baron Bary a cup of blood. Hahaha Baron Bary sinisterly laughed. Bary, I already said that were just temporarily biding our time. The time is not yet ripe, but I promise you that day will not be long off. Dracula opened his mouth, revealing his blood-stained teeth, as he said, If you ruin my plans, Ill make you wish you were dead. Chapter 60 Su Mo was able to smoothly reach the blue cave he went to last time. There were still no other players here; the deep hole restricted normal players ability to head onwards. In actuality, New World very much supported players using their imaginations to explore. They could go up mountains, go into seas, and could also dig holes. Su Mo was somewhat spaced out. He was still thinking about the special quest; a single quest had given him 40% of his EXP bar, which was simply shocking. It was reasonable to say that he should be satisfied, and he was, even though he had missed out on a Dark Gold grade equipment. However, he just felt that Baron Barys death was very suspicious. If this was a special quest, what was special about it? A missing servant was the trigger, leading to a discovery that the Barons daughter had been stained by demon blood and become a man-eating monster. After going to make the Baron take responsibility, he had already committed suicide. How could such a ridiculous story affect the situation in the entire continent? Apart from the people directly involved, no one else would care. Since the situation was so unusual, there was definitely strange going on. Butler Santos looked like a doddering old man and could not possibly be the final Boss. Count Dracula was like a classic noble who was afraid of making trouble; it was evident from the way Sorcerer Dier acted that they did not take these wild nobles seriously. Apart from this, there was nothing else. New Worlds quests were famed for being complicated. One could not purely analyze them from a gaming perspective, but sometimes they had to consider it as purely a game. From a realistic standpoint, who would care about Baron Barys death? Baron Bary was butler Santos employer and Count Draculas subordinate; those two people would both care. However, Su Mo did not know how much they cared or how much they would affect the storyline of the game. Butler Santos was an old man, and even if he wanted to do anything, he would not have the power to do so. However, Count Dracula was one of the so-called eight big shots of the Long Island Federation. Would he do anything extreme for Baron Bary? Just what kind of extreme thing would qualify it as a special storyline? Su Mo already had some guesses, but he had no idea that Baron Bary was not dead and that he and Dracula were part of the Vampire Clan from the legends. After mining for a while, panda Qiuqiu successfully reached Level 15. Su Mo excitedly looked at its new skill and felt as if he was struck by lightning. [Leg Hugging Kill]: Level 1, Active Skill, Cooldown Time: 30 seconds, hugs a targets leg and either stuns the target for three seconds or reduces their Movement Speed for five seconds. This skill ignores immunities and resistances, and it will be effective as long as the target has a leg. It was undoubtedly a control-type skill. Two defensive skills, one taunt skill, and one control skillthis was an exquisite tank that people could only dream of. Of course, if the panda baby could get a high-damage high-aggro skill, that would be even better. But what was with as long as the target has a leg? Did that mean Qiuqiu could use this on Bosses? If that was the case, even though Leg Hugging Kill reduced the dignity of a divine beast, it would be acceptable. Su Mo had Qiuqiu use Leg Hugging Kill on a scorpion. After Qiuqiu hugged the leg of the scorpion that was as big as a millstone, the threatening and savage scorpion immediately lost its battle power. Su Mo fired two shots and found that because it had been hit by his attacks, it woke up. So good! This skill was incredibly powerful. As expected of the descendant of a divine beast; it was much stronger than a certain trash Elite grade monster. Here, this is for you to eat. Dont roll on the floor, my good little baby, the ground is dirty. Here, another one. And another. Su Mo, who originally could not bear to feed Qiuqiu the Blue Water Diamonds, started to take them out one after another. In the end, Su Mo took out a whole bunch. After all, these things could give the baby panda EXP, and Su Mo was eager for it to reach Level 20. It was a pity that digesting took time. Su Mo planned to leave the game for a bit to go to the toilet. Players could leave whenever they wanted, but their character would be unable to move. When facing powerful enemies, their character would not be able to respond, and after dying, they would still lose EXP. Most players would go to the toilet when they had party members looking after their character, and even though Su Mo did not have any team mates, he had his pets. The panda baby could already beat a Level 20 monster by itself, even though it was only Level 15. After coming out from the shabby game cabin, Su Mo immediately saw Fu Jiafeng sitting with one leg over the other as he smoked a cigarette. Pass me one! Su Mo stretched out his hand. Take one yourself. Fu Jiafeng raised his chin. As someone who had been a part of gangs, he was not very stingy. Whew, Soft China? Youre eating egg fried rice but youre smoking such good cigarettes, Su Mo said in amazement. Heh heh, Im different to you. Im not as poor as you. It must be tough being youyoure already ugly enough and used to be the son of a rich family, but now Fu Jiafeng felt a bit sorry for Su Mo. Since Fu Jiafeng had given him a cigarette, he decided to spare the boy. Hey, arent you here to chat? Where are you going? The toilet! Ah thats right, you only take toilet breaks after a long time. Isnt it uncomfortable? My bladder is good! If your bladder is good why didnt your girlfriend want you anymore? Fudge, Fu Jiafeng are you doing this on purpose? Is your skin getting itchy? After giving Fu Jiafeng a beating, Su Mo held the cigarette in his mouth as he felt refreshed and went to relieve himself. After getting back to the game, he continued to mine. There was no need to leveltomorrow, he would continue to make trouble for the Dark Dryads. After leveling up, killing Dark Dryads would be even easier. After mining for a while, he had gained ten or so Blue Water Diamonds. With the baby pandas digestive abilities, this would last for at least two days. Big bro! Big bro! Su Mo found that Su Xiaojiu was quite annoying sometimes. Fortunately, he was planning to go back anyways, or he really would have ignored her. Are you streaming again? Thats right. Im at Talin; there are so many people here. What do you need from me? Theres a pet competition here, bring Qiuqiu quickly. Wow, there are so many cute pets. Lil sis, your big brother is very busy! There are prizes, lots and lots of prizes. Lil sis, Ill be right there. Su Mo packed his things and hurried to Talin. Before getting there, he found a place to give Qiuqiu a bath. Talin was the Long Island Federations capital city, and it was where the legislative assembly was. Before the Long Island Federation had been established, this had been the Sartre Empires royal city. Back then, part of the Sartre Empires royal family had colluded with the Magicians to attack the Papacy. When the Papacy and Magic Assembly had both suffered heavy losses, the royal family and nobles had declared their independence, creating the Long Island Federation that was free from the influence of the Magicians and Papacy. Talin had not experienced much battle, but it was continuously being rebuilt. Talin was currently undoubtedly the biggest city in the Eastern Continent. Su Mo came to the place where he had agreed to meet Su Xiaojiu, which was the central square, and there was indeed a big pet competition going on. Everyone, look, thats my big brother. Isnt he handsome? Err, no way, he doesnt look like a rubbish collector. My big brothers equipment should be decent. He might have a skin and is just not using it Chapter 61 "Say something to the camera, brother." Su Xiaojiu came running up and down. "What are you dressed for?" Su Mo looks disgusted. Su Xiaojiu is like a big rabbit, fluffy all over, and has two long ears on his head. He doesn''t want this sister. "It''s beautiful. It''s skin. It''s made for me by konina. I''ve decided to learn to be a tailor with her. Her family moved to Tallinn, and I''m here with me." "You are the protagonist template!" Take a look at his body, he only pay attention to the attributes, not pay attention to the appearance, the effect is very sharp brother. "Brother, let''s sign up quickly. The competition will start soon." Su Xiaojiu pulls Su Mo to the registration point quickly. Su Mo and her sister squeeze into the crowd and ask about the rewards. First prize 1000 gold coins! Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu look at each other and wipe the corners of their mouth with their sleeves. Second prize, a pet stall and a tame scroll! Su Mo felt that he had to show the ball. He spent a lot of effort on a pet pen and a tame scroll. Choose one skin for the third prize. A thousand gold coins, fifty thousand yuan. "Sign up, pet contest." Su Mo took out a gold coin registration fee. The registration fee is a little expensive, but it takes a lot of money to rent the venue and hire NPC to maintain order. If it is really calculated, it will cost a lot of money to hold such a competition. "You? Sign up for the pet contest? " The girl in charge of registration at the work desk was full of doubts. "Yes." "Do you know what our pet contest is about? It''s not about pet attack, it''s not about pet defense. You can see clearly, we are the pet club, our competition is about pet cute or not - you''re a man, what''s the fun?" The younger sister also really, did not covet Su Mo''s registration fee. "Little sister, my brother really signed up, you let him sign up." Su Xiaojiu stands on tiptoe. "Ha, what a lovely little sister. If you are a pet, your brother will surely win. Where did you buy this skin? Why have I never seen it before?" "A NPC did it for me. You just need to find a rabbit and..." Come on, two girls had a chat, Su Xiaojiu got a ticket successfully. The venue rented by Meng pet club is only a corner of the central square. Su Mo remembers that when he came to the central square last time, it seemed that a circus was performing. The Su brothers and sisters came late, only a few minutes later, and the competition began. The first one on the stage was a little dog. Su Mo frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would catch this kind of pet. Compared with the sand sculpture Laifu, this is the real battle five dregs. Well, there are only a few novice villages in the whole East China. The dog first stood up and bowed, then turned over clumsily, winning applause. Su Mo really can''t get their point, his eyes from the beginning to the end of a glance at the dog, but the girl with the dog on the stage is very good, a lake blue fashion skin, looks forward and backward, the face looks ok, at least belongs to the type of can see. No. 2 is a white fox, well, the girl''s legs are so long. No.3 is an owl, and she is on the line of DiMeng. Well, this girl is not small, but her chest is not so big. If her face looks better, she will have a good look. On the 4th, a piglet appeared. Wow, this girl is beautiful. Don''t be so arrogant. Take a few more steps. "Brother, you don''t look like a lecher, all the bullets are saying you," Su Xiaojiu hammered Su mo. "Oh, boring, I''ll see what kind of person you are when your brother is, and your brother is not a lecher." Su Mo has no secret of appreciating the beauty. Not only are the beauties showing pets on the stage, but also many of the people watching the game are girls. After all, it''s cute. Even if a man likes it, he won''t show it. Otherwise, it''s not Niang Pao. A man''s favorite pet can only be his sister. Finally, it was sumo''s turn to play. He stepped out of the backstage, that is, behind a curtain, and the expectant game scene immediately became silent. Only slowly did someone ask their own questions. "What does this man do?" "In the wrong place." "This person''s aesthetic is really wonderful. What kind of collocation is this?" "It''s probably a single dog. If you have a girlfriend, you won''t be so ugly." All the girls on the scene were commenting on how ugly Su Mo''s equipment was. No one cared whether his face was handsome or not. This is the reality. The king of beggars is also a beggar. "Keke, now it''s the 67th player, welcome!" Almost no one clapped, the girls all looked at Su Mo with a kind of look at the writing brush.Occasionally, a few male players who accompanied her to watch the game secretly gave Su Mo a thumbs up and thought that Su Mo was trying to attract the girls'' attention. This strategy is really wonderful. Why can''t they think of it. Why, applause? Su Mo waited for a long time, but no one clapped, so he let it out. "Ouch!" It''s very lively. When I come to Fulton, I''m full of spirit. "Is this teasing us, the most common wolf? Where does it sprout?" "Straight man''s aesthetic, really can''t stand such a man, even if he looks good-looking, it''s impossible to find such a man as a boyfriend." "It''s really to attract the attention of the girls. It''s estimated that all the girls on the scene are deeply impressed by him. I didn''t expect that." "I''m sorry to call the wrong pet. Wait a minute. I''ll call out the pets now." Su Mo summoned Lai Fu to realize that he had made a mistake, so he quickly took Laifu back. Poor raffle, as a member of the monster apostles, played for only three seconds and ended his budding career. "Get out of here!" "Get the hell out of here!" "Go away Go away Wow, roll on, roll on. " "Go away Go away... " The girls are incoherent, especially those who shout to let Su Mo roll down, almost bite their own tongue. The ball that just came out was a little curious and a little shy, although it was not the first time it had been watched. I don''t know why these two legged beasts are so excited. They look good. White fat and black eyes, I don''t know where it will look good, after all, there are pure white fox, chubby bear, and cute monkey. But the girls don''t care. They''ve lost their sense. You can''t see so many people who have gone to Sichuan to see the rolling men, women, old and young. You can''t see so many office workers on duty who watch the panda live and drool. You can''t see so many sand sculptures who break up because their Sichuan friends don''t send pandas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Dressed up in rags, with a baby panda. Is this contrast Meng? No, it''s not cute at all. The sisters have already begun to sympathize with the baby panda. What kind of poor life should we have in such a poor stall. "Cute, cute." Su Mo kicks the ball round fart. The stock urges a way. "You''ve grown up. You''re a giant panda. You''ve got to learn how to make money on your own." The ball rolled on the ground, opened its mouth and let out a dragon''s roar. Then the girls on the scene screamed again. The number of people was too large. The sound was a bit loud and too frightening. The ball held Su Mo''s leg and hid behind him. Only half of its head was out, and its fans were peeping through the dark circles of his eyes. If Meng also has the lethality in the game, it is estimated that Su Mo can see the girls on the scene fighting for blood. The form of the competition is that the audience can vote only once, and they must watch at least one-third of the competition before they can be qualified. They will start to vote after the end of the competition, and the vote counting will end in 10 minutes. The activities in the game are simpler and easier to monitor than in reality. In order to make a name for the club, Mengchong club holds such activities almost once a week, which is the fifth issue so far. As the vote goes on, an electronic screen scrolls the number of votes for each pet. Under normal circumstances, the pets in the competition will have a few votes. If the contestant brings a friend, the friend will always support him. Even if he does not bring a friend, the mother will not find his son ugly. At least one ticket is still available. Today everything has changed. Act one: "didn''t you agree to vote for my Beibei "Oh, I can''t be ignorant of my conscience. My conscience will hurt. Can you bear to watch me die of pain?" "You You can''t rely on your best friend. " Act two: "I paid you to vote for my pets. Who did you vote for?" "Ah? Sorry, I I forgot. I''m sorry. I''ll give you the money back Act 3: "Hey, baby, why does our daughter have only one vote? Where is your ticket?" "Ah ha ha, my husband, I voted for that rolling. Wow, rolling is so cute. I really want to have one." "Oh, woman." Act 4: "thank you for coming to vote for our ball game, but you should pretend that you don''t know me, or my brother won''t let me live. Mm-hmm. next time, we can meet by chance and go to practice and take risks... " "Xiaojiu sauce is really cute. Two ears stand up." It''s been a fight At last, the number of votes for the ball of panda was ahead of all the pets. Out of 1400 valid tickets, panda won the championship with 1358 good results. Unfortunately, a champion pet can only compete once. Su Mo even thought that it would be better if he got the second place, so that he could participate in the competition again next week, and the pet competition would become a long-term business. "Dad will keep the money for you first and give it to you when you grow up." The panda ball touched by the award girl didn''t know that it made a thousand gold coins by sacrificing color. At present, the gold price can be converted into at least 50000 real currency. There was 30000 yuan before. Later, he made 30000 yuan by buying Tangerine Tree heart. Now, it is 50000 more. He still has one or two hundred gold coins in his knapsack. Now master Su is completely like a local rich man. One hundred thousand dollars this month have been put together. "Brother "Sister! Why do you want to? " "Give me some money!" "How much Although he was poor, master Su never treated his sister harshly. He took out a handful of gold coins. "A hundred gold coins!" Ten gold coins don''t hurt at all. A hundred gold coins will prick my heart. A hundred gold coins are about five or six thousand yuan. Su Mo can''t make so much money in a single business. However, Mr. Su is no longer an ordinary person now. The monster chat group has given him a huge confidence. Moreover, Su Xiaojiu is on the air. In front of her tens of thousands of fans, she has to be fat even in the face. "Here! Take it! Whatever you want "Thank you, brother." Su Xiaojiu crisp raw way thanks, and then took the gold coin to run to a place. Su Mo was very curious about what she was going to buy and followed her. Then I saw Su Xiaojiu give all 100 gold coins to a beautiful little sister. Sister, you can''t be cheated. That young lady elder sister took the gold coin, looked at Su Mo contemptuously, and then traded something to Su Xiaojiu. Su Xiaojiu took it and gave it to Su mo. A dress? Skin! This is the krypton gold player''s logo, the fashion skin in the game.Su Mo finally understood what his sister wanted money for. He was very regretful now. How could he think of losing such a good sister. It''s a hunter suit. Of course, other professions can wear it, but the fashion effect can not be fully reflected. Cowboy! After wearing this fashion dress, sumo becomes the image of a western cowboy, including a cowboy''s hat, shirt, vest, windbreaker, shawl, belt, trousers, boots and a cigar in his mouth. For the overall image, you can refer to the high configuration version of the protagonist in the wilderness. Although it doesn''t match with fashion, Su Mo looks decadent and handsome. His long bow has evolved into a long barrel shotgun by his skin, which is also the effect of a shotgun when he attacks. Of course, he uses arrows instead of bullets. There is no difference in attack damage, attack speed, etc. There are holsters and bullet bags on the belt. This thing could not have been so cheap. A hundred gold coins can also buy that kind of very ordinary skin. When the skin price of Western Cowboy is high, it can sell at least 180 gold. It''s just that all the girls in the cute club don''t like the skin. In addition, Su Xiaojiu was so cute that he promised to come here for every pet contest, so the deal was concluded. "Wow, brother! You look so handsome now. Do you think my brother is very handsome? Does he still look like a rag picker Barrage finally began to face up to Su Mo''s beauty. It was only because Su Mo banned Su Xiaojiu from contacting with fans, many people were sour and said that he was not good, and then they were banned by Su Xiaojiu. My brother, you outsiders are not allowed to be black at will. "Sister, what do you want, I''ll buy it for you." Su Mo was moved not to want, decided to buy some good things for his sister, anyway, there are still many days this month, he almost every day can make money, there is no need to save money. "I don''t want anything. Brother, save all your money. I still have ten gold coins here. Well, I''ll leave you some silver coins to repair the equipment." Looking at the money handed over by the white hand, Su Mo''s nose is a little sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Su Xiaojiu was born with a golden spoon. When Su Mo was born, Su''s father was young. He wanted to educate a pillar talent. Although he was not good at business, he was very successful in educating his children. However, in this form of education, bear and he are not very close. After su Xiaojiu was born, Su''s father learned from the previous lesson. Su Ma was like a little cotton padded jacket from the beginning. The couple were obedient to Su Xiaojiu. Su Mo attracts the attention of adults by mischievous mischievous, and Su Xiaojiu learned to sell cute in infancy. Obviously, it''s something that can be solved by coquetry. Why do we have to get angry and resentful, and then we have to be beaten if we can''t achieve the goal. Unfortunately, Su''s company went bankrupt. After all, Su''s father and mother have seen a lot of wind and rain, and Su Mo has experienced the baptism of war. The most unacceptable possibility is that Su Xiaojiu has changed her big house into a small single room, and her beautiful clothes are sold on the Internet one by one, and the little girls who used to play with her ignore her. In a short period of time, she has grown up a lot, from pretty willful to clever people. In order to increase the popularity of her sister''s live broadcast, before Su Xiaojiu was driven off the line, Su Mo took the panda with her to let the water friends in the live room watch the panda sell cute and see Su Mo wear the skin of a Western Cowboy and kill monsters with the panda. They chose a 25 level black bear monster. Su Xiaojiu is only level 13, and his low level is too exaggerated. If he is accidentally touched by a monster, he will die. However, Su Mo, with a level of 27, can really crush a monster of level 25. Although he has no skin before a tattered, in fact, in terms of equipment and attributes, sumo can lead 80% of the players. Gold bow, silver spear, the most important thing for hunters is weapons. Su Mo also has a pair of silver pants worn by famous beauty NPC bebotti. Most of the others are blue. Those green clothes were not left on me for no reason. For example, the attribute of a shoe is movement speed + 3. Who can imagine that a green dress can increase the movement speed by three? The blue suit is not so bad. The reason why it is green is that the equipment has no other attributes except the speed of movement plus three. The Soviet Union and Mexico did not match their own equipment completely according to their own needs. "Now you can see that this is my brother. My brother is the most handsome man in the world, followed by my father. Well, for the moment, my brother took me to upgrade to fight bear today, so that we can get the fur of black bear, as well as bear paw and bear liver. My brother loves me very much Hit me? As for the housing management, the housing manager has been working. He has forbidden this man for five minutes. " "The one in front of me is the panda ball, which is very powerful. It can carry all the monsters at level 25. Well, this skill is called" killing by holding legs ". If you hold your legs, you can''t move." "It''s a bear. Of course it''s a bear. Isn''t it a cat?" "My brother took the bow, because of the skin effect, so it turned into a gun, the damage is not super high, of course, this is my brother, my brother is the most powerful." Su Mo and panda are in charge of fighting monsters. Su Xiaojiu handles the corpse nearby and chats with the water friends in the live room. After eight o''clock, Su Xiaojiu finally rose to level 15. The total number of her live room reached 160000, and she was recommended by the official of the live broadcast platform on the home page. "Well, it''s offline. Go to bed." Su Mo said. "Brother, I still want to play for a while. Today is the weekend." I made a very good face, but I was very aggrieved. "Yes, today is indeed the weekend, but tomorrow is Monday and you are going to school." "Brother, shall I play till ten o''clock?" "Believe it or not, I''ll go home and teach you a lesson now!" "You are a big villain, ugly, wow, I told my dad to go, you bullied me." Su Xiaojiu cried while broadcasting, clearly still said her brother is the most handsome man in the world today. "Go on, hurry up. Don''t let me catch you on the line secretly. Don''t forget that your anti addiction is tied to me." Su Mo waved his hand impatiently. As long as you''re a little girl, you''ll be a little girl. However, Su Mo didn''t eat this set. His iron heart was not enough to describe him. [new world] is controlled by both the game company and the parents. No matter whether the game company detects the underage''s brain wave overreaction or the parents think it''s time for you to go to bed, they can forcibly prohibit children from logging into the game. Su Mo won''t be offline so early. He goes to dinner and continues to struggle in the game. It''s mainly about killing monsters and training. It''s not without disadvantages if you only rely on hidden tasks or krypton gold. For example, skill upgrading can''t keep up and combat experience will be lacking. The next day, Su Mo woke up from the dormitory, did not go to class, did not go to the Internet cafe to continue playing games. Instead, they took the subway to the place where the gale security was located. Tian Dazhuang, Luo Xia and Yunfei had already been waiting for him there. After meeting, they drove the broken van for more than two hours before leaving the city to the outskirts.They went to prison. Today is the day when old cat gets out of prison. All the way silence, until see the old cat safely carrying a bag out of the iron gate, everyone was relieved. "Finally come out. Let''s go. Let''s get you out of here." The old cat was quite small. Tian Dazhuang stretched out his hand and took the old cat in his arms. "Come out. The air outside is not the same." The old cat said with emotion. "No, go to see my mother first. Is my mother OK?" The old cat shakes his head, where has the mood to eat and drink. Several people had to drive back without stopping. "Come back, just come back. Wait a minute. My brazier is ready. Just light it. It''s called dispelling bad luck. Everything will be smooth in the future... " It was Tian Dazhuang''s woman, a rural woman, who had never read a book, but was honest and kind. When Su Mo returned to the battlefield, aunt Tian was busy alone. She had to take care of the cat''s mother and two children who were in school. She put a charcoal basin at the door. The old cat thanks her sister-in-law and steps over it. Then Mrs. Tian brings a basin of water soaked in grapefruit leaves. After washing his hands and dispelling his bad luck, the old cat immediately went to the inner room to see his mother. Su Mo has been to this place several times. It is the address of the company and the place where several people live. In fact, it is a remote residential house, which is to be demolished. It has two floors. There lived old cat''s mother and Tian Dazhuang''s family. He had a wife and two sons. They were both in their teens and still in school. Yunfei and Luoxia were both single and lived here. The old cat looked at his mother and then came out to talk. "Thank you for taking care of my mother," the old cat''s eyes were a little red, and he might have cried inside. "It''s nothing. It''s all my brothers. I can''t be impulsive in the future. Live well. Don''t let your mother down." Tian Dazhuang looked at the atmosphere a little dull, and didn''t know how to comfort him. "I know, next time I will definitely not be impulsive. I have to think more about my mother," the old cat nodded heavily, and then looked at Su Mo: "I have heard about the small Mo family. I have to pay back the money borrowed from Xiaomo. I plan to find some jobs that give more money." "It''s OK, second brother. I can handle it." Su Mo really did not say polite words, the old cat just came out, whether can find a suitable job, what''s more, he has an old mother paralyzed in bed to support. "Let''s do security business with us first. I''ll run more and see if I can contact more work," said Luo Xia. "It''s hard to feed a family. It''s hard to get a list every ten days and a half months. There''s nothing to hope for," sighed Yunfei. Originally, he had to rely on several people''s demobilization fees and then took out a large part of them to Su Mo to pay off the usury. Now it''s time to find a new way out. Several people smoke in silence, looking gloomy. "Don''t you think about what I said last time? Go and play games with me," Su Mo said again. "If you''re a family member, you''re not in the mood to play games. Don''t make a fuss about it." Luo Xia always thinks that playing games and playing games is not a legitimate occupation since it is playing. "I didn''t make a fuss. Well, you can work for me in the game. It''s not too much. But at least it''s enough for you to spend. You can still take security work, right?" Su Mo can only make such a bad strategy. He can''t convince these iron men by his words. Ten thousand dollars This is not much. How can the second generation of the Su family start flaunting their wealth again? Are they all bankrupt? "The most important thing to fight is economic development. Now is the era of intelligent life, which is known as the seventh industrial revolution. The biggest experimental field of intelligent life is virtual games. The game of [new world] is absolutely not simple. Experts predict that it may become a game for all people all over the world, with business opportunities everywhere." Su Mo agitated and said. Other people are not illiterate, at least understand, listen to Su Mo so said, also have some move. "Well, we''ll play games first, pay or whatever. We''ll help you pay back the money you owe at home." Tian Dazhuang said. "Don''t worry, you can easily earn 10000 yuan a month. If you can''t make it, even if you can''t," Su Mo now has a monster chat group in his hand, but he is suffering from a shortage of manpower. Many opportunities are missed in vain. How can such a good opportunity for grasping the strong man be missed. "I Can I play like this? " Yunfei points to his eyes. "As long as it is not congenital damage, the game can simulate the best state, the eldest brother''s arm, the third brother''s eyes, and the fourth brother''s face, can be improved in the game." Su Mo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 After talking with several comrades in arms and giving them a game lesson, Su Mo left. When he returned to his school, he suddenly felt that he was a little out of place. The young people here were full of vigor and enjoyed university life without complaint. And he''s carrying too much. He just needs to get into the game soon after finishing his credit. Dark alley, dilapidated Internet Cafe Corner, four games than Su Mo''s use of the kind of more dilapidated game room opened at the same time. Four people experienced the creation of characters, all into the game. Jiejia Guitian (Tian Dazhuang) is checking his arm, Yunfan (Yunfei) is readjusting to see the world with normal vision, Tiegu (Luoxia) is still hiding his face from people, and Xuehun (old cat) goes out without saying a word and doesn''t want to waste a moment. Four people went out of the safe area and went straight to the three level monster areas outside the village. Four people hit a level three monster, three level monster do not take a counter attack, and they also like Su Mo, gradually found out the role of skill in the game in reality. Games play less, the mechanism of what do not understand, it is difficult to become a master at once. But in reality, the transition from Mengxin to ordinary people is very simple. The four players play well in the game, with strong fighting power and tacit understanding. In the early stage, the level of the game was upgraded much faster than that of ordinary people. When Su Mo came over, they were already full-time successful. There is no difficulty in level 10 transfer, just a small task. Jiejiaguitian crazy soldier, cloud fan wizard, iron bone sacrifice, blood soul assassin, all come according to their own actual situation, but Yunfan had a little accident when he was full-time, and he didn''t know how he became a necromancer. Necromancer is a kind of wizard. In addition to ordinary wizard''s ability to curse weakness, it also has the ability to summon dead creatures. As a price, necromancers lack the powerful attack power of normal wizard. The healing effect of healing profession on necromancer is reduced by 20%. At the beginning, Yunfan could only summon a small skeleton, and the monster of the same level could Ko the small bone stick with three times. "The elder brothers are very good, so fast to level 10, I think I spent a whole day of work." "This game is very good, I don''t want to leave here." Tian Dazhuang is holding a huge sword in his hand. Despite his appearance, it is actually a new weapon for one out of six soldiers. Big sword with two hands, high attack speed and slow attack speed. Su Mo''s heart is a little blocked. Although Tian Dazhuang doesn''t care much all day, how can he not want a pair of healthy hands. "The wizard is so bad, his attack power is not good, and his skills seem to tickle." Yunfei is a little upset. "Didn''t you play the mage?" Su Mo remembers explaining to them the characteristics of various professions. Yunfei wants a strong long-range attack class, but doesn''t want to repeat it with Su mo. of course, the mage is the best choice. "Well, I was attracted by the image of a wizard at the first sight." What is the image of a wizard? Isn''t it dark? The darkest image in these professions is actually wizard. "Don''t listen to his duplicity. He is satisfied with his career. You can see the bone scum around him. It''s his pet. It''s not harmonious at all." Said Rosa. Luoxia is a sacrifice, a white robe, the main skills are to add blood, but also has a good attack means. In addition to witches, there may be only assassins in the dark profession. The old cat is the assassin. At the other extreme of the warrior system, he gave up most of his armor and blood and began to pursue the pleasure of killing with one hit. The old cat didn''t talk much and nodded when he saw Su Mo coming. He was not a person who liked to talk too much. After three years, he didn''t like talking much. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the boss and help me get some equipment," Su Mo checked the map and marked out some boss nearby. He didn''t know whether these boss had been killed or not. It was not good for him to go to monster chat group for such a small matter. He simply killed them all the way. Su Mo played strange, other people can also get experience, but not much. When we came to the territory of the large freshwater crocodile, the boss of level 15 has not been patronized today. Maybe it is because the place is too far away from the village and the shop behind. Level 15 boss, wolf Laifu can also carry, but Su Mo wanted to let the ball score experience, so he called the ball out. Of course, several soldiers can''t scream when they see the cute pet like the girls do. Moreover, they have just entered the game and have no idea that Su Mo''s panda pet is unique. They just look at it more. "Bang!" At the beginning, Su Mo''s energy saving hit, and then we all went on together. "Your attack is really high. When we get to your level, can the attack be as high as you?" Tian Dazhuang asked."It''s hard to say, it''s a bit difficult. My weapon is a handful of gold, and it''s a cow." Su Mo didn''t mean to show off. There was nothing to show off between his brothers. If he asked him, he said it. As for other people''s envy, it was another matter. "You have a good fashion, too." Yunfei said. "I think they say that a dress costs thousands of yuan. You are willing to do it." Tian Dazhuang shakes his head and thinks that Su Mo''s vanity is a problem. "My sister bought it for me. I made a lot of money yesterday. It''s just a celebration. It''s bound directly. Otherwise, I''ll let you try it." Speaking of, Su Mo is more proud of her own weapons than her sister. "I hope this guy can give a handful of gold." Said Luo Xia, who is still using his new stick. Su Mo shakes his head, feeling that the elder brothers are going to be disappointed. This kind of boss is not played by many people. Basically, nothing good will come out. Sure enough, the boss who was knocked down only dropped a crocodile skin, and a blue equipment. Blue equipment is a level 15 dagger, belonging to Assassin''s equipment. This is a very good drop, Su Mo thinks that even if the boss is green, it is not uncommon. Next, Su Mo made trouble with several boss. They killed four boss in total, and others were killed. All the way down, the level has been upgraded, but at least everyone has got some equipment. "If you have something to do, you need to buy some gold coins. You can go ahead with your own equipment." Su Mo took out 50 gold coins, which is about 2000 yuan in reality, and gave it to Tian Dazhuang. Tian Dazhuang was not polite. He also got a new equipment, which was a green wrist guard. A green equipment made his strength visible to the naked eye, not to mention the old cat fighting like a wolf. The role of the equipment made him unable to refuse these gold coins. We are brothers of life and death. We don''t know how many lives we have saved each other. It''s really unnecessary to be polite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Su Mo first went to Pavo swamp, and had the experience of the last time, this time he made more adequate preparations. The trap hasn''t been used up last time, but I added a little more this time. It''s really expensive, but the effect is really good. No wonder the store will be out of stock occasionally, which shows that there are a lot of krypton players in the game. The more krypton players there are, the happier Sumer will be. This shows that the more business opportunities in the game, maybe their company can revive in the game. This time, let him be the rich generation, and let his future daughter son be the rich second generation. Ten fallen wood elves were killed by SUMO yesterday, and they are refreshed today. Most of the monsters in the new world can be refreshed, but the time of refreshing is uncertain. Only a few special monsters will not refresh after they die. Last time, some kind of depravity patrol might have been activated by some kind of mechanism. Su Mo observed for a while and found that those patrols had disappeared. They were not a threat as long as they didn''t kill too much. "Come on, come on!" Su Mo patted the head of the wolf, and with a swish of luck, he jumped to a fallen wood spirit who had just come out of the stockade. In non combat state, players can release more than one pet. That is to say, Laifu has seen the panda ball, and his not so brilliant IQ has felt a strong sense of crisis, although I don''t know why the black-and-white thing that looks like a hairball will be favored by the owner. I''m lucky You can''t go on Salting fish like this. It did not know that its eccentric master would come upon it when it did not know, and used its identity to become a monster apostle of high status. Compared with the ball, it''s the real dad. After the wild wolf is upgraded to the elite template, it can fight against a fallen wood spirit of level 25 at level 27. With Su Mo shooting cold arrows beside him, the poor fallen wood elves can only obediently hand over the spoils. Wood Elves belong to humanoid monsters, and they are low intelligence monsters. Compared with bandits who are slaughtered all day, no one can go deep here to kill monsters except sumo, so they have a lot of things to lose. The probability of ordinary strange blue clothes is very low, but it''s not difficult to get white clothes and green clothes. If you blame grade 25 for level 25 and level 30 for level 30, you will lose your white clothes to the shops. If you take green clothes out and sell them, there will be a market. Green clothes can not only be equipped, but also be decomposed into various materials by life and occupation. The fallen wood elves return materials, even if they are not very valuable materials, they can at least make up for part of the battle consumption. After calculation, even if there is no income from orange tree heart, the income and expenditure can be balanced here at least. Only a few minutes to kill a monster, training is a bit slow. There was a noise in the distance. Su Mo picked up the fallen wood spirit''s things and quickly found a dead tree to climb up. Perhaps it was once a forest. Occasionally, we can see a piece of dead wood standing in the swamp mud water. There is a big tree like this in Su Mo Xuan''s place, which can be used as an observation point when necessary. From his present point of view, we can see the depraved Wood Elf''s patrol team is on a large scale. He looked at his backpack. There were only twelve orange hearts, five less than yesterday''s seventeen. Today, his demand has greatly increased. He plans to give two to Su Xiaojiu, and then give some to his brother in the trench. If you use five more, you won''t be able to sell any more. What to do? Retreat or think of something else. The patrol team is about to come out of the stockade. Most Wood Elves like to use long handled weapons or whips. When they march, they can see rows of sharp wooden spears. At least thirty or forty. He''s exhausted. He can''t beat him. Su Mo slipped down from the tree. Futurefu put it away and plugged his ears. Then he found a pipe to hold in his mouth. The whole man was in the mud. This is the most common way of lurking. It requires simple lurking tools. As long as the environment is suitable, it can be used. On the contrary, it is the psychological quality that blocks most players. Who could have thought Su Mo would dare to sink into the mud as soon as his eyes were closed, which directly disgusted people to death. Su Mo is different. Most of the time, if he doesn''t do this, he will really die. Compared with death, let alone such mud, even if it is a cesspit Cough, he didn''t jump. The players can adapt to the environment of water and wood with a long step. Su Mo can feel the tremor of wood elves running past him in the mud. He chooses the dead tree as his hiding place, so he doesn''t worry about the wood elves stepping on him. Just as cattle on the grassland do not trample on edible shrubs, wood elves do not harm vegetation and trees. Even dead trees. When all the Wood Elves were gone, Su Mo sat up again, and he became a mud monkey.After a little cleaning up, Su Mo runs to the opposite direction of the wood elf patrol. He plans to find a soft persimmon pinch, the kind that two people walk together. In the game, there is a kind of instant clean-up props, called cleaning pills, cheaper than sobering pills, a gold coin. Poverty will limit the imagination of the poor. If you see people who use a cleaning pill after a while, they will always feel that they have a problem with their brains. After all, the system cleans the players once every ten minutes. Except for the damage to the equipment, any stains were swept away. In this way, Su Mo and the patrol team played hide and seek. The patrol team heard the cry of his kin for help and rushed to the scene, but only one or two bodies were left on the scene. Where''s the killer?! "Twenty one. It seems that these fallen wood elves have learned to be good." Su Mo shook his head regretfully. It was hard for him to find traces of wood elves outside. Presumably, these wood elves had retreated into the stockade, and Su Mo did not have the strength to break the stockade and could not beat the patrol team. Naturally, he had to go back to the city. Sumo recently found that the transmission between the main cities is very cheap. So he went to Tallinn first, and then went to Los Angeles for ten silver coins. Then he informed Su Xiaojiu, as well as several brothers of his own family, who had come to Los Angeles to hand in the task. He also specifically told Su Xiaojiu to turn off the live broadcast, and there was no need to present his own people in front of others. "Brother Dazhuang, brother Yunfei, brother Luoxia, er, this must be brother cat," Su Xiaojiu is very sweet. She has seen the other three. Although the old cat has not seen it, she has heard from her brother''s mouth many times, so she guessed it at a glance. Facing such a lovely little girl, several big men are at a loss. A man without a sister is so miserable. "All right, let''s get to know each other. My sister is a anchor. Don''t go with her when we''re all right," Sumer said. "I asked you to come because I got a lot of krypton gold material." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Krypton gold material?" Su Mo thought that his four children had been helped by fifty gold coins. They bought blue weapons, blue armor, but also extravagantly embarked on the road of taking medicine while fighting monsters. It is a matter of minutes for four people to play the same level boss. Armed with good equipment, they fought with a team of five, and the result was a complete victory. Only Yunfei''s bone stick killed the opponent. There are people in the court who are good at being officials, and big brother in the game will not be bullied. However, before they had finished the experience, sumo was going to bring them krypton gold. At present, there are two kinds of krypton gold in the game. One is the lottery pool, which is the real gold and silver. You can play with 20 yuan once. However, charging money may not be able to make it stronger. Because there won''t be too much damage to the balance of the game in the lottery pool. You wear the most loser costume, the most loser horse in the hip, and you have no fart when fighting. The other is krypton gold material. This is the real money can be strong. In addition, the rich and the rich are not required to make money while they are tired. In addition, the rich and the poor do not have to work hard to make money. Balance social wealth, this is a healthy game should pursue the concept. "Are you interested in playing with me to pit a man?" Su Mo saw the stewed eggs in the temples from a distance, and immediately had a bad idea. Yin people? No, no, never. It''s all about revenge. "Who is it? Why do you dig people well? It''s not good to trap more people. " Luo Xia asked. "Oh, Luoxia, you stand aside and look for your brother to play," Yunfei pushed Luo Xia aside and asked Su Mo who to pit and how to pit. Yunfei, the necromancer, can only summon small skeletons at present, which is similar to Luoxia''s game ID iron bone, so Yunfei becomes a brother together. "See that man with dark skin like a stewed egg?" "It''s really like a stewed egg. Did he offend you? Let''s find a place to lay an ambush and kill him In the game, killing doesn''t violate the law. Yunfei starts to release himself. "It''s wrong to kill." Luo Xia helped Yunfei''s bone pet wipe the dust and took time to answer. "It''s no use killing people, and this man is just a buyer. It''s estimated that he won''t go out of the safety zone once in three or five days. As for why he was punished..." Su Mo Dun: "fourth brother, don''t worry. I checked this person''s information. There was a lot of swearing on the forum, such as buying and selling by force, cheating and deceiving. I don''t know how many bad things he did. Last time, he threatened me." Su Mo was threatened and then checked the relevant information, there are about the temple, and about this stewed egg. Now, everyone didn''t object to it. Even their brother dared to threaten him. Now he is still half a boss. After plotting with everyone, Su Mo went to hand over the task just like yesterday. Today, he was dressed in the fashion effect of a western cowboy, coupled with the expert demeanor that he could create. The people who surrounded Harry, the magic apprentice, immediately gave him a channel. "Five times today. Is there any bonus?" Su Mo expected to ask. "I I don''t have any useful scrolls today. I only have three Scrolls for the weak. " Harry felt guilty. He was too useless. He quickly added, "when I learn a more advanced scroll, I will give you one." "Well, we have a deal. Come on, high five." In fact, the three scrolls of frailty are worth a lot. "Well!" The magic apprentice felt that he had received unprecedented attention and solemnly agreed with Su Mo in high fives. As for those around him who had been kneeling and licking him without being ignored, it was not important at all. After handing in the materials, the system prompts Su Mo to complete five tasks, and then gains a total of 50% of the current level experience. More than 54% of the five missions were carried out, and less than 11% of them were once. In the past, the increase was 12% because it required less experience for 26% to 27% increase. Now, it is impossible to increase the experience required from 27% to 28%, and it is good to increase 11%. "It''s the man yesterday. He handed it in five more times. It''s really amazing." The beauty of clothes depends on Cough, in a word, Su Mo now can''t be compared with the ragged king of yesterday. If he didn''t hand in another five tasks, maybe these people could not connect him with yesterday''s ragged king. There are many people here who met Su Mo yesterday. Today, they once again saw his feat of taking out five orange tree hearts at a time. [new world] there is no limit on players'' online time. However, physical strength is required for combat. Many people without physical strength will stay here and wait for their physical strength to recover before going out to fight monsters for level training. "Maybe more than that. Will he set up a stall like he did yesterday?" Under everyone''s expectant eyes, Su Mo walked to the side and set up his own small stall once again. As usual, it was a pile of miscellaneous equipment materials, and then put an orange tree heart in the most prominent position."Take a look. The last orange tree heart, the final limited edition, is cheaper than the market price." As soon as we heard that it was cheaper than the market price, we immediately rushed to it like crazy. Then he looked at the price and then broke up. "Cheat paper, your heart is black, hum." How a black word, dare to mark the heart of the orange tree as 80 gold is almost unheard of. This is a fifty or sixty gold coin. If you are lucky, you don''t need 50 gold to buy it. Su mo old God is in the arms, sneering. People looked at him the same way as Sabie, and they thought he was not changed at all. Even if he sold two oranges yesterday to earn some money and buy a suit of fashion, he was still a saby. Stewed eggs are also in the crowd. He was worried that he could not grab the orange heart which is "cheaper" than the market price, but now he is entangled. The tangerine hearts he bought were not for his own use. They bought them for the rich men in the guild. According to their words, they would buy them back no matter how much money they paid. If he really believes this saying, no matter how much the price is, he can really say goodbye to the purchasing director. Eighty gold. It was only 60 yesterday. How could it rise so much in one day. Can''t buy, who buy who kill pen! In his tangled time, he saw a person around him for a while, and then the orange tree heart on the stall disappeared. "It''s cheap. It looks like I''ve made it." After buying, the man also sighed, and then went straight to the magic apprentice Harry handed in the task, handed in the task immediately after upgrading. [new world] there are many kinds of special effects to upgrade. The most common one is a white light. The lucky draw pool can draw various special effects. Of course, people who are really low-key can choose to upgrade without any special effects. "This is really the last one. After this village, there will be no store." Then a stall owner who just said the last one put another one up. "Don''t rob. I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." The one who had just handed in the task and had been upgraded rushed back as soon as he heard that there were still others. However, before he rushed to the side of the stall, the orange tree heart on the stall was no longer there, and another person happily took the orange tree heart to hand in the task. Stewed eggs can be seen clearly. It''s a hundred gold coins. When is orange tree heart so valuable. He suspects these people are tuo! But he is not like ah, this person is also true to hand over the task, is also a white light rising up, simply can not deceive people. "See, one can be upgraded. If you want to be stronger, you can choose either krypton gold or baldness," Su Mo yelled as he put an orange tree heart again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Again?" The two men who had already handed over the task looked at each other, and they all rushed towards the stall. Stewed eggs were very confused by their atmosphere, but he was standing next to the stall, which was more convenient than the two people who rushed over. At the moment, he bought them without hesitation. "Oh, I''ve been bought away!" They hammered their forehead in pain, then turned around and left. Su Mo put up his stall and said, "I''ll be early tomorrow, and then I''ll retreat directly.". Left a face of muddled stewed eggs in place. Su''s two other places were refused by Su Zhihong, but Su had two other places for her. Su Xiaojiu doesn''t pursue grade. She just makes fans die and die in the game live, and then deceives fans to give them rewards. Grade doesn''t mean much to her. Su Mo intended to give the two to his comrades in arms, but he was also rejected. Tian Dazhuang said: "I don''t feel like I need it. Thousands of yuan of things are wasted like this. It''s a pity that we upgrade ourselves. We have to have a process of adaptation. It''s no use just to upgrade the level." Since they insist on this, Su Mo naturally won''t ask for it. He has decided that once he gets to 28, he won''t upgrade with krypton. "Ah! I''m% $$% What about people? Where are they? They dare to pit me. I''m% @ .... " "What happened?" Tian Dazhuang pokes out his head and sees the stewed egg in a rage. "It''s nothing. It''s just that he bought an orange tree heart with 1000 gold coins. I marked it wrong just now." Su Mo is very calm, he will not admit that he is intentional. When setting up a stall, the price of the goods was manually input. Su Mo lost 80 gold for the first time and was bought by Yunfei. The second time he lost 100, Tian Dazhuang bought it. The third time he lost 1000, he bought the stewed egg without looking at it. "Too cruel Tian Dazhuang is counting a thousand gold coins with his fingers. "It''s Xiaomo. It''s a beautiful job." Yunfei likes it directly and brushes 666. A thousand gold coins, exchange out is more than 50000 yuan, so Su Mo''s deposit reached 160000 yuan. Pay off the debt of the family, and then develop their own power in the game, accumulate capital, one day he will become a super rich generation, and then no matter in reality or in the game. At this time, Su Mo''s mind came up with a picture, a middle-aged boy vowed that he would become a overlord. Su Mo did not have such a secondary, but it seemed that something began to take root in his heart. He was not in a hurry to figure out how much money he had now. He still had 14 orange tree hearts to sell. This time, he was still looking for cangjia of the gods at dusk. He didn''t want to sell the stewed eggs to the enemy. So Cang jiacang became the best choice. After all, we had cooperated once. With the basis of the last transaction, Cang Jia doesn''t need to call me love Luo that middleman this time. He may have a high status in the twilight of the gods. This time, he changed a suit of fashion and looked expensive. Moreover, he had a little beauty on his arm. He talked and laughed and looked very intimate. "Tut Tut, my brother is in good shape." Cang Jia looked at Su Mo and couldn''t help admiring. Men probably have some Western plot, riding a horse, wearing a cowboy hat, facing the wind and sand, go wandering to get rich. "I can''t afford it." Su Mo is half true and half false. Cang Jia felt speechless because of this low-key installation. Yesterday, she sold herself ten tangerine hearts and made 30000 yuan at once. Do you think you can''t afford a skin? "Orange tree heart, want more?" Su Mo asked. Why don''t you want me "Fourteen, can you eat it?" Su Mo asked. "You only sold me ten yesterday and fourteen today. Did you kill the wood elf king?" Cang Jia didn''t know the quantity before he came. He thought that two or three were like this. After all, ten had been traded yesterday. He thought that Su Mo had saved up and sold them together. "Don''t ask me about it. I won''t tell you." Su Mo shook his head. "Ha ha, just ask me casually. Don''t say 14, even if it''s 140," cangjia is very rich. He squeezed his eyes and whispered, "are you the people who pit the temples today? They are asking about you." "It''s like Yes Su Mo''s heart sank slightly. This only ten minutes time, the news actually spread to cangjia''s ears. "Brother, although you can be unscrupulous in the game, you should be careful of revenge. There are many hidden identity props in the lottery pool. You can go and get one." Cangjia hoped that more people would deal with the temples, so he spared no effort to give advice."And this thing?" Su Mo really didn''t understand. "Look at me." Cang Jia switched to another dress, and then put a mask like a grimace on his face, which not only blocked the face, but also inflated the whole person. awesome, Su Mo really admire the way the game companies make money. This thing can not only hide identity to a certain extent, but also can be used to pretend to be cool. Cosplay and other weak explosion. In [new world], you can hide your name in the aspects of trading, fighting and team building. Even if you kill a person, as long as your reputation is high enough or your pK value is low, you won''t reveal your name. This game pays attention to virtual reality. In reality, who has a name on his head walking on the road. "How much can I get this grimace?" Su Mo asked with great interest. "You can buy it if you look for me. I did a big deal with him. He gave it to me. I didn''t pay attention to the specific amount of money." "At present, the market price is about 50 to 100 gold coins. I bought this butterfly mask for 120 gold coins." Next to the sister''s introduction, she took out a butterfly mask to wear on her face, really by adding some charm. "Thank you. I''ll go back to him. Do you want to transfer money or gold coins to these fourteen orange tree hearts?" "Transfer money. Gold coins are not enough. Thousands of us have been playing gold all the time. We still look for my love Luo to buy gold coins every now and then." Cangjia decisively chooses to transfer money. I love Luo''s business. If I buy gold coins from him, he must make some money. One three thousand, fourteen is forty-two thousand, which is directly transferred to Su Mo''s account. After the transaction is completed, Su Mo thinks about it for a while and sends a message to Shifang bright. "Pay me back? Don''t be so anxious. I don''t lack money. Didn''t you agree to help me with the task of offsetting? " "I don''t like to owe money. Don''t worry. I''ll help you if you need anything." Su Mo still insisted: "Mount 500 gold, at that time, the task offset 50 gold, and later took you to do hidden task is 3000 yuan, that is, 50 gold, still owe you 400 gold coins, I will mail it to you." "OK, brother binghe, you''ve made a fortune." Ten sides bright ha ha a smile, also no longer refuse. Gold coins will only depreciate more and more. Today, 400 gold coins may be worth 20000 yuan. In a month, they may have to be cut in half. Moreover, as a creditor, you can''t be a good friend at all. It''s better for us to communicate equally after paying them back. Su Mo gave back four hundred gold coins to ten square bright, so that the money for the mount was cleared. He left two hundred gold coins and changed all the rest into real currency, so that the account had 150000 last time, which was transferred to usury company. In addition to the money left in his backpack, he returned to the destitute again. However, at this time, he had no need to worry about the usury of 100000 yuan a month. If there was no accident, he would probably have paid off these debts earlier than the agreed time. The next thing is to fight pirates. Su Mo did not play with his own dignity, but opened the trumpet of Laifu. His father is hiding in an island cave discovered yesterday. There are a lot of pirates on this island, and there is no boss yet. He can get experience properly from this distance. The reason for this is to train the combat ability to control Laifu. In addition, it is necessary to have more interaction with the brothers in the monster chat channel, so as to obtain more valuable information from the monster chat. He can''t talk to the monsters with questions every time. Otherwise, the monsters will find a traitor among them sooner or later. As long as the traitor inquires about whom, he will have bad luck next time. Angus the tiger king: I can''t make it. I want to wander. Coyote leader cardo: what''s wrong with tiger? Aren''t you super fierce? Now I''ve been killed for two days. Pith: don''t think about it. As far as I know, in addition to the ranks and habits, I can only get the qualification of walking around only after passing the three levels lottery in Tongtian demon tower. I also listen to those promoted brothers. Coyote leader cardo: eh, did you forget that we have a special partner, the fierce wolf Laifu. Angus the tiger king: don''t try. I think I''m still working for its owner. Last time I @ it, it didn''t respond. Ferocious wolf: come, come, brothers are chatting. Coyote leader cardo: ha ha, talk about Cao Cao. Pith: who is Cao Cao? Is the fight very fierce? Coyote leader cardo: I''ve also heard from others. You know I like chatting best. I''ve learned a lot from chatting. Ferocious wolf: what can I do for you? Angus the tiger king: what about your master? Don''t you have to serve your master? Wolf: that doesn''t sound right.Coyote leader cardo: come on, don''t mind. Brother tiger is tired of being killed by players. His phantom Avatar has been seen through. Now he can''t beat the player. Angus the tiger king: who said, I can still kill more than a dozen players a day. Ferocious wolf Laifu: emmmm, I have some experience to share with you. We can find a chance to kill them for treatment, reserve strong attack skills, and when treating ot, we will burst out and take away their treatment, or other crispy professions. Angus the tiger king: sounds like a lot of sense. Pith: not bad, Lefu. You''ve got such a deep understanding. It''s this theory that makes me cross the Lancelot prairie. Ferocious wolf: hehe, general. Coyote leader cardo: they are all great gods. It sounds very powerful. Can I be a low-level boss like me? If you want to kill the wolf, it''s better for you to come to the lower level. Angus the tiger king: Laifu, can you go anywhere? Ferocious wolf: Well, at present, if you want to follow my sand sculpture master, you can only go out when he is sleeping. Pith: what''s your master''s name? I''ll kill him for you next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Kill yourself, what ghost, Su Mo didn''t want to quickly refuse. Ferocious wolf: it''s useless. My master is a NPC who can be revived infinitely. If he dies, I will die with him. When he resurrects, I will follow him. He is still his pet. Coyote leader cardo: why don''t you ask him to let you go? Angus the tiger king: Er Gou, you are really worthless. Why do you ask him? You can''t ask him in your life. Coyote leader cardo: brother tiger king, if you give you a chance to be free, as long as you ask for one person, will you ask for it? Angus the tiger king: for whom? Uzi: V (????)! Angus the tiger king: come on, you have to think of a way. Don''t choose the so-called loyalty foolishly. Your sand sculpture master just wants to enslave you. Pith the wolf king: death or freedom! Ferocious wolf: cough, actually, it''s not that there is no hope at all. I found a secret between the pet and the owner. Coyote leader cardo: what secret, what secret? The ferocious wolf Laifu: my master often gives me all kinds of delicious food. After eating, I will be loyal to him. Several times he didn''t have time to give me food, so I didn''t respect him so much in my heart. Once I had the idea of escaping Angus the tiger king: Damn it, I''ll tell you, the master is not a good thing. Coyote leader cardo: cough, why do I want a master all of a sudden. Boar commander Sam: ha ha, Laifu, you are really special cattle pen. I tried the method you just said. I kept my skills and didn''t use them all the time. The sand sculpture therapy was really lost by me. I killed five players, and now it has been upgraded to 25. Ha ha ha ha ~ ferocious wolf Laifu: I I''m sorry for the five killed brothers. I''m guilty Coyote leader cardo: envy ah, no, my refresh time is coming. I''m going to kill people. Angus the tiger king: I''ll try, too. Who did you learn from. Ferocious wolf: my sand sculpture master. Angus the tiger king: although your sand sculpture master is very talented, you still can''t give in. Freedom is the ultimate meaning of strange life. Ferocious wolf: don''t worry. I haven''t eaten for several times. When my loyalty is lower than a certain level, I''ll run away. Then I''ll go to play with you. Laon: Laifu, when can you be free? Do me a favor. Ferocious wolf: you say, man, I can help my friend. Lao en: I''m the boss of Shituo mountain. It involves an escort mission. Every day, a team of adventurers will escort a batch of goods from Shituo mountain. My task is to rob them, but they are usually five people. I have never robbed them successfully. Can you help me rob them together? We will give half of the goods we robbed. Ferocious wolf: can we share their goods? Laon: nonsense. Why should I rob them? I don''t want to do a word. Fierce wolf Laifu: shituoling, right? I''m not far away now. I''ll go to you when I defecte. Angus the tiger king: what about your integrity? As soon as I heard that there was something good about it, I immediately decided to betray my master. It''s not right for you to do so. The ferocious wolf Laifu: you can''t eat it. Su Mo knew that this task was the escort mission of shituoling. He put a box on a small scooter and pulled it from one place to another. On the way, there were some monsters blocking him. It seemed that Lao en, a yellow lion, was the strongest boss. Given the task and experience can only be regarded as average, and also need an integrated team to win the yellow lion spirit, so Su Mo never did. After completing the pirate mission, sumo set out for Shituo ridge. Shituo mountain is very close to lanslow grassland, but it belongs to the territory of NOSA. If you don''t count the ice and snow plateau, the territory area of Noah is actually very small, and the Shituo mountain is so small that it can''t be smaller. But there are a large number of players active in this place, because the climate here is very good. In that sentence, the [new world] crazy show they don''t know where to get the virtual reality technology, climate this thing is also used by them all kinds of Sao operation. Shituo ridge is really like spring all the year round. The hills are full of all kinds of flowers and plants. The clear streams are full of fish and shrimp. Su Mo left his characters in the hotel and went out of the village directly from the perspective of Lai Fu. Then he ran away from the main road and ran all the way. Sometimes he killed several little monsters. When he got to the place, he informed Lao en, the yellow lion, in the monster chat group. Wolf: brother, I''m here. Laon: so fast, how can you flee so quickly. Ferocious wolf Laifu: no defection. I asked for leave. I said the world is so big. The master said that you should go out and have a look.Coyote leader cardo: I''ll go. Is your master short of pets? Cute ones. Ferocious wolf: you can''t breed, you don''t want coyote. Angus the tiger king: how about your integrity? You can''t be willing to be a pet for life. Pith: haughty tiger, do you have any position. Lao en: ha ha, brother, I saw you. Let''s talk privately. Don''t pay attention to such people. We can plot a plan and do his big job today. Private chat ah, Su Mo research pull, really found the option of private chat. In addition, it can also synchronize text and voice, so that there is a possibility of dialogue between the monster apostles. However, most of the monster apostles have never met each other. [new world] doesn''t have a strong sense of strange territory, but it''s generally impossible to get out of the big map where you are. "Ha ha, my brother is a real talent." It was probably the first time that Laune, the yellow lion, had seen other monsters'' apostles, and his mood was a little agitated. "Where and where, big brother is majestic." They are not on the same level. "To get to the point, the escort will pass here soon. Let''s go to the hill ahead. It''s my ambush place. I''ll ambush there every time." Lao en, a yellow lion with a scabby skin, came to his aid and was finally in high spirits. "Big brother, did the system God stipulate your ambush location?" Asked Lai Fu. "That''s not true. It''s just that the terrain is just right for ambush. I rush down from the top of the mountain. It''s more fierce than a tiger going down the mountain." Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, was quite complacent. "Well, brother, if you can trust me, we won''t go to that place this time. Every time you ambush there, those adventurers are naturally easy to guard against. This time, we took a surprise attack on both sides when others were slack off. First kill the treatment, then kill the cloth armour. After killing all the players, we can snatch the goods." Said Lai Fu fiercely. "That sounds reasonable. OK, this time, you''ll take charge." Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, was so ashamed of himself that he didn''t think of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Butcher seven squeezed for a long time today and finally got the escort quota. He and his girlfriend, as well as the diehard singer Kai, set foot on the road of escorting goods together with two passers-by. "Do you think we''re like Buddhist monks, monkey brothers, Bajie, Sha Seng, and white dragon horses just passing by the Shituo ridge. I am the Tang monk, sister, you are the white dragon horse... " Song Zikai said with a smile. There is a little sister among the passers-by. He is stirring up. "Kaizi, if you can do something serious, don''t be blamed for sneaking attack." Butcher seven is upset to hear, his own girlfriend is on the side, he can''t lift. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s all right. It''s not too late to adjust the formation when the yellow lion spirit appears." gezikai continues to tease her with a smile: "do you have a boyfriend? If you don''t, do you mind if you have one, if you have one, if you don''t, do you mind changing one or more?" "Ah There was only a scream, and then the shy girl was killed by two monsters from the grass nearby. Kezi Kai was stirring up her strength. She almost withered when she thought there would be such a place. On a closer look, one of them was Lao en, the yellow lion with yellow skin, and the other was a wild wolf. There was nothing outstanding about it. All over the world were wolves with gray and white fur. The two monsters were almost saved at the same time, one left and one right used skills. The cloth armour treatment profession itself has not much blood and defense, and kneels before it has time to add blood to itself. Before he died, he was still sweet and shy. Why did the yellow lion spirit appear ahead of time, and there was such a fierce wolf! "Come on, kill the other girl!" Cried raffle. "What is a sister?" Lao en, the yellow lion, was very confused. "Motherfucker!" Laifu himself had already jumped on him. When his chest was just a claw, he knocked out a lot of blood from the mage''s sister. Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, followed suit. From the perspective of attack and defense, Laifu is far better than the Yellow haired lion. After all, he is boss. He is just an elite monster. If he is purely single, he may not even be better than a player. It is Su Mo''s pet. If he is more powerful than the player, the hunter system will be too rebellious. But he also has his own advantages. One is that he can take medicine secretly, and the other is that he doesn''t pay attention to ridicule at all. The soldier over there called for his grandson. You can give him a reply here. Hello, grandfather. It''s not impossible to fight after death. There are still four people here. As long as the soldiers take more medicine, they can overcome it. If it''s too bad, we can get the chance to run by sacrificing the soldiers. The problem is that the lion was ridiculed obediently, but the wolf also ignored Shua Shua several claws and took away the sister mage who had been tossed by two monsters. The treatment is gone and the strongest output is gone. The remaining three are a little square. But Laifu didn''t attack the export class this time. He chose to cooperate with Raun to kill the soldiers who didn''t have treatment to help add blood. Because he is just an elite monster, it''s hard to kill a player independently. It''s better to liberate the yellow lion spirit and let him go to massacre. When Laifu went to fight the defensive soldiers, the other two were relieved. If the monster doesn''t eat hatred all the time, they can only find a way to run away. Just now, the monster didn''t eat hatred and went on exporting mages. It must be that the warrior''s skill is not good. The defense soldier''s blood bar is very long and his defense is very high. For a moment and a half, he still has no way to kill him. As for the skills of the two export classes, most of them fall on the body of the yellow lion Jing. The wolf, who looks very humble, can''t even hit two of his ten skills. However, the longer the blood bar is, the defense soldier calculates the cooling time of the medicine and takes out a bottle of medicine to pour it into his mouth. Sand sculpture monsters, grandfather can take medicine! Despicable monsters will never be comparable to our players these days of choice, monsters are used to kill, is used to entertain everyone. Crack! It''s the sound of the potion bottle falling to the ground. What happened? All three players are staring at the small potion bottle, forgetting the defense and output. The soldier was finally killed. The two outputs react, but they have already missed the best time to escape. They don''t need to fight by Lefu. The excited yellow lion Lao en ends his life. Laifu didn''t realize that he broke the poor Three Outlooks of three children with a wave of his hand. When the soldier took out the medicine bottle and wanted to drink it, Lai Fu didn''t want to be a paw. He aimed at the bottle and smashed it to the ground. It is better to despise the lion than to defend it. At this time, he looked at Lai Fu with adoration. With his intelligence quotient as low as an idiot, he could figure out how to win the war, especially the scene that Lai Fu waved his hand to blow the medicine bottle, which made it unforgettable for a long time."Work quickly, take things with you, let''s go!" Laifu first went to see what five players had lost. Two of them only dropped junk material - in order to combat the death drop mechanism, many players choose to put the cheapest trash in their backpacks, which will reduce the chance of valuable items falling. But all three of them lost their gear. Green dress, all 25 level still wear green dress, why don''t you go to heaven, Lai Fu swept a glance and threw it directly. Blue, the attribute looks ok, not as good as your own, put it in the backpack. Finally, it was a blue suit. The attribute of this blue suit was very good. It could replace a piece of equipment on Su Mo''s body, and now it was put into the backpack. As for giving some to Lauren, isn''t that green? Lao didn''t care. He grabbed the box from the scooter, swung it on his back, and carried it away. This place is not good for people to share the spoils. In case of a player who fights against injustice, they may be GG. Raffle was very curious about what was in the box. A box of gold coins is OK. Gold coins don''t take up the space of the backpack. If it''s a box of silver and gold equipment, how can you pack such a small backpack space? The yellow lion said that it would split half of its own. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? You look sad," asked Lao en, a yellow lion, curiously, as he returned to his old nest and laid the box on the ground. "Ah?" It can''t be said that he is worried about how to pack the stolen goods. Laifu had to perfunctorily say, "I''m worried about elder brother. They already know that if you don''t stay at a fixed place, you won''t be so successful next time." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve learned the interruption skill from my brother today. Whether it''s the treatment profession, the use of treatment skills or the taking of medicine, I have a certain probability of being interrupted by me, ha ha!" Su Mo is really silent. He can already foresee how bloody the escort mission of Shituo mountain will be. First of all, the ambush position of the yellow lion Lao en began to fluctuate. Secondly, he learned a new interruption skill. If the original difficulty coefficient was D -, now it is at least C +. Guilt, deep guilt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "I''ve always been curious about what''s in it. Today is the first successful robbery." Lao en, a yellow lion, rubbed his paws and said excitedly. The box was locked. It grabbed it with its claws, pulled it several times without moving, and then began to scratch it with its claws, trying to scratch the lock off in this way. "Oh, you go, let me do it!" When Laifu just joined the chat group, it was called a cautious person. When he saw everyone calling for elder brother, he also began to expand. As a level 30 boss, Lao en''s heart should have been angry. However, he had no such emotion at all. Before the brain thought, his body had let it aside. Lai Fu grabbed a sharp stone and began to smash the lock. The lock was strong, but the rivets for fixing the lock were not good enough. They could not bear the violent disassembly. They fell off and the box was opened. "It''s still brother Laifu who is good at it." The little lion has bright eyes. "I''ll go, big brother. You''re magic. You''re my elder brother." Inflation return to inflation, Lai Fu is at least a man of integrity. It is impossible for him to call big brother just now, and become a little brother in an instant. It''s too stiff. It''s not smooth at all. There must be a gradual process. "No, no, I''ve made up my mind. From today on, you are my big brother!" Lao''en, the yellow lion, is definitely not the kind of person who will be called big brother by his body. However, no one can stop him today. This big brother will definitely be called. "Well, whatever you want," said Lai Fu helplessly, "brother, we can open it now." "Big brother, you are the master "Go The box was suddenly opened, and it was full of things. However, Lai Fu found that most of them were fixed in the box. He tried his best to dig with his claws. He also picked down two pills like things, three pieces of equipment and more than 20 gold coins. "Hell, what''s going on?" Anger is not enough to describe its mood. There were at least twenty things here, and there were rings and necklaces that he had never seen in a white suit. They were full of jewels, but they could only be seen but could not be found. "Big brother, I know what''s going on." Lao en was not unhappy at all. "Say it "What we can get is our harvest. What we can''t take is the things selected by the system God, which will soon be taken away by the system God. Brother, it is necessary for us to give a confession to the system God. Don''t you want to?" "Oh, look at my memory. Why don''t I want to give the God of the system any more?" Laifu picked up a piece of equipment and threw it into the box. However, he hesitated for a moment and finally did not lose it. "The God of the system is not selected. Let''s not bother him." "Big brother said so!" I always think that everything big brother says is reasonable. "What is this ball?" "Attribute pill, brother, you can find out by checking it." Laifu looked at it and saw the attribute as expected. The name was in a mess. Attribute pill: add 10 points of all attributes after use, only once a month. I''m going to go. This is too awesome. With this candy ball, the sale will not lose. There are only three to five attribute points for Su Mo''s promotion. As for whether it is three, five, or four, it is completely random. There is no one who can take five planes for each upgrade, and there is no one who has three points each time. It is said that the number of attribute points has something to do with the way of fighting. It is easy to get three points for those who are trained on behalf of others. These are not important. The important thing is that if the sugar ball is eaten, his sumo will be promoted several grades immediately. Rangers are more moderate in adding points. They are basically in the way of two forces and two sensitivities. If there are five points, the fifth point is added to the constitution. If there are only three points, the strength or agility will be reduced alternately. This is not invented by Su Mo himself. There are at least 88 Rangers out of 100. In fact, intelligence is also an effective attribute. For Rangers, intelligence can increase the maximum magic limit of Rangers, the speed of magic recovery, and a small amount of skill damage or other effects. However, the income is too low to be added by Rangers. It is another branch of hunters. They will increase at least a little intelligence at each level. "Big brother, why don''t you eat it?" Lao en, the yellow lion, had already picked up a sugar ball and ate it. After eating, he was still chucking his mouth. He thought Laifu didn''t like it. In that case, hehe "Well," said Lai Fu, holding the pill tightly in his hand, "I think of my sand sculpture master. Although he is unkind to me, I can''t be unjust. I want to leave this pill to him..." "Boss, you''re really righteous, but you still don''t need it. This can only be eaten by the monster apostles. Your master may have diarrhea after eating it."Buy horses! Lai Fu wanted to throw the pill on the ground and step on it, and then kill the lion spirit. But he didn''t give up! "What about the equipment, can we only use it?" Laifu put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it. "I don''t know if your master can use it, but we can''t use it. These things can only be used by those players." Lao en, the yellow lion, took one of the three pieces of equipment and pushed the other two to Lefu. "Such ah ~" Lai Fu''s mood is incomparably irritable. Pills are more useful for players, but they can only be eaten by monsters. Equipment is more useful for monsters. After all, players have many ways to obtain equipment, and the things that monsters can equip are very rare. He spent 20 gold coins to get a claw cover, but it must be prepared for players. The system must be against itself, it must be. Otherwise, the monster will take the equipment that the player can use! So he asked his younger brother, Huang Shijing, for advice on this question. Then Huang Shijing showed his big brother that you didn''t have common sense. "Of course, it''s attracting players to attack us. If they don''t come, how can we kill them and upgrade quickly?" That''s reasonable. I can''t say anything! All the monsters in this game are masochists. They ask their grandfathers and grandmothers to kill them all day long. If no one comes to visit them, they will be unhappy all day. Even if they are killed, they can smile and look forward to these people coming back tomorrow. "Don''t take the equipment. Let me have a look." "All right, brother. If you want everything, you can take it." Little lion has a little heartache, but in front of the big brother just recognized, how can he be a little girl like. Laifu is not so shameless. He wants to compare the attributes of three pieces of equipment, and then select the two most valuable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Three pieces of equipment, two pieces of blue, one piece of silver. Silver equipment, not to mention, is more valuable than the blue suit. Among the two blue suits, one is from the hunter department, and the other is from the mage department. Laifu thought for a moment and took away the mage''s equipment, because the attribute of the equipment was more reasonable, and the equipment of the mage department was more valuable than that of the hunter department. Most of the players keep pets for the sake of the game. These female creatures are just cancer. They only choose the good-looking ones, not the good ones. You say that you are wearing fashionable clothes on the outside, and you still care what you are doing inside. It''s so hard to understand. Lao en, a yellow lion, was very happy with the lost and recovered equipment. Even if Lai Fu secretly put all the gold coins into his backpack, he did not express any opinions. He looked at Lai Fu with a kind of eager eyes: "big brother, how about we do it again later?" "Are you stupid?" In fact, Laifu also wanted to, but he could not do so. He hated the criticism that "if we rob successfully every time, what kind of consequences will be caused?" "Well, brother, I don''t understand. I don''t have enough IQ." "It doesn''t need to be too much. As long as we succeed three times in a row, the players will know that the robbers have changed from one to two. They will either give up escorting goods or come to dozens of people. Do you think we can continue to rob?" "Boss, you are so smart." Huang Shijing''s eyes are blurred, and he crawls over to rub his luck. I''ll go. The painting style is wrong. Laifu quickly blocks him with his claws. No matter whether the other party is male or female, he doesn''t want to. "I have to go. My sand sculpture owner is alone. I don''t worry. Bye. I''ll get back to you next time." Su Mo spread his four legs and ran out of the lion''s cave. He ran away without looking back. Find a place, switch to Su Mo''s perspective, and call back the pet. All the equipment will be sold. It won''t be used for a while. It''s time for Su Mo to go to dinner. At this time, the communicator rang again, and he took a look. It was an acquaintance''s phone, not from the game, but from outside. Meng Xiaoming! In the past, the boss of the place where Su Mo worked was fairly good. When he was down, he offered a helping hand. Even if his friendship was not in place, he was a friend. just Su Mo always wanted to make complaints about Meng Xiaoming. When you named your son, did you ever consider how he felt when he grew up. The second grade of primary school is called Xiaoming, which is called fashion. At the age of 40, it is still called Xiaoming, which is much shabby. "Brother Ming, what are you looking for me for?" "Well, I said Su Mo, why don''t you do it? Is it because I don''t have enough money from Xiao Meng, or do you have other people outside?" "Brother Xiaoming, don''t listen to those people talking nonsense. I''m playing games recently, and I don''t plan to make money outside." "Come on, new world, right? Where can you make money? I spent thirty-six thousand days in three days, and I was still poor "Brother Xiaoming, are you going to Dabao sword? 36000, what can you do to spend so much money?" "Lucky draw." "You can, if you don''t want to talk to me, you can hang up." "Oh, don''t hang up. Something really happened. Our fitness club was contracted by a group of university town girls to hold a swimming competition. There is no coach in the gym. Please help me to hold one." "Let me be a lifeguard?" It''s a good job. If there is a sister who needs help, Su Mo can go up and take her out. As for the posture of holding -- life is a matter of great urgency, who should consider whether the posture of holding is gentlemanly enough. "Cough, no, the animals have gone to the swimming pool. There is no shortage of people there. There is no coach in the gym. You can go and watch. You can get off work at 10 o''clock in one night." "Ha ha." The female college students on the other side of the swimming pool are engaged in this extremely dangerous competition. They don''t use my good steel on the blade, but let me go to the sweaty gym? Don''t count on the number of beautiful girls in the gym. In fact, there are not more than one soul in Su Mo control. What''s more, the beautiful leather bag is 3000 one night, and the interesting soul is more than 200 kg. "Give you a fitness monthly card, OK?" "Just one monthly card. Who are you when I am Su Mo? At least two cards are required!" "Deal People like Su Mo must exercise regularly if they want to maintain their combat effectiveness. Tian Dazhuang''s several people beat themselves in the small courtyard of the less than 15 square meters of residential buildings, but also worried that their fighting ability would decline. It''s peace now, but who can predict that war will come again tomorrow. No matter how you practice outside, there is no gymnasium with complete equipment. Meng Xiaoming''s fitness club has the best equipment and the largest area, so you can toss around freely.The reason why xiaomengtry can be called xiaomengtry is that he is not righteous. In addition, the most important thing is that people have money. Su Mo worked in his club some time ago, and his salary was comparable to that of a gold medal coach. Check out the machine, eat a meal casually, walk for more than ten minutes to come to the fitness club decorated with a big sword style. After all, it''s all clubs. The little sister at the front desk said hello to Su Mo with a smile. Finally, she teased him and wanted to have a clapping game with him. Su Mo pretended to be a little shy and hurried into the elevator, leaving a crazy woman laughing. First go down to the dressing room to change clothes, then go to the gym. "Coach!" "Coach!" There are many people who know Su Mo, although his working time is not long. "Practice well. Don''t come and say hello to me. I''m not interested in you." Su Mo waved his hand and went straight to find a device to practice. It is said that there are a lot of young people here who come to the gym just for their girls. Later, after practicing for a period of time, she felt that the flesh on her sister was soft and lying on her stomach. At last, her eyes were always attached to the muscles of the same sex, and Su Mo was afraid to get too close to them. Su Mo practiced a few equipment, and was about to go to the next one when he heard someone chanting his name. "Su Mo! Sumo! Sumo Is it your own fan, if you have it, but it''s not right for you to bite your teeth and call my name. Then he saw Fu Jiafeng in the sandbag. Ape dung, the one who ate just now thought that he might not be able to touch the child today. I didn''t expect that ape dung was so wonderful. "Fu Jiafeng!" "Who? What the hell is it you? " "Fu Jiafeng, are you a woman disguised as a man?" "I''m your sister. What do you want?" "If not, what are you, a man, chanting my name for?" "I I... " "Dare not say?" "Who dare not say, surnamed Su, I start to practice boxing now. I can''t beat you now, but you are so old that I can fight you one day." Su Mo imagined the picture of two old men waving their fists at each other, and felt that he still had a chance to win. "Sandbags don''t fight back. What''s the meaning of your practice like this? Come on, let''s practice against each other. I''ll teach you how to fight." "You think I''m stupid. You just want to find a reason to beat me." "Oh, I''m afraid, isn''t it?" "Will I be afraid? Come, come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The nth time Fu Jiafeng to the ground, Su Mo this physical strength can not help but gasp, after all, he has played a number of equipment. "Again Again, I If I were to Don''t put you Beat around looking for Looking for a tooth, I don''t call Fu Jiafeng. "Sao Nian is sweating profusely, and can hardly stand up. "You don''t call Fu Jiafeng. What''s your name?" "I call you dad!" Fu Jiafeng laughs. Su Mo didn''t understand whether he was losing money or making money, but he didn''t need to understand. He just kept beating. At this time, suddenly rushed to a group of colorful Sao Nian, just once again by KO to the ground on Fu Jiafeng fist kick, beat Fu Jiafeng more than howl. This fight is different from Su Mo''s. although Su Mo''s fight is painful, it definitely does not hurt people. Otherwise, Fu Jiafeng will be black and blue all day. These yellow hair, green hair, purple hair and white hair are not the same. They really fight. "You traitor, we agreed that we should have good fortune together and share difficulties with each other. You betrayed us and quit the organization. Today, we will do justice for heaven." What a mess, Su Mo quickly stopped them. Four Sao years, but not heavy handed, Su Mo''s way of intercepting is to let them all lie down, beat which one dares to get up, several times and three times, Sao years accepted the way of communication with Su mo. "Where did you come from?" Su Mo was puzzled. "These are all my brothers. If you beat me, you dare to touch one of their fingers. I''ll make you half paralyzed for the rest of your life." Fu Jiafeng, who was already black and blue, struggled to stand up. "You boy also lies down, since is the brother, that should be neat." Su Mo slapped Fu Jiafeng on his face. "Lao Fu, who is he?" One of them asked with a sad face. The man hit them a few times, it seems that they didn''t exert much force, but their whole body was aching and aching. The key is that they couldn''t fight, and none of the four hit them. "He, his name is Su Mo, and he is called Su Laomo in the people''s Republic of China. Although he looks so frustrated, there was a girl friend of school flower before. Fortunately, he has broken up, otherwise it is really a flower planted in cow dung," Fu Jiafeng lay on the ground, and the more he said, the more he tried. Su Mo stretched his legs and kicked his fart. Thigh, he once again howled. They fight here, people in the gym can''t miss it. Now they all come to join in the fun. "Isn''t this a gym coach? How can you hit people casually?" Of course, some people who don''t know Su Mo compare their physique with that of Su mo. although they are a little inferior, they may not be able to do justice. "Oh, don''t worry about it. Just watch the fun." "The coach is very measured, Fu Jiafeng was beaten by him all day, and there was nothing wrong with it." People who know Su Mo hurry to hold Meng Xin. "I''ll go. I''ll be beaten like this, and I''ll make a lot of provocation. Are you sure that the young man''s brain is not out of order?" "This..." "Hello, that little eye, who has a brain problem? Are you too small to see clearly?" A potential ally is gone immediately. "Go away and practice by yourself. I haven''t seen an adult bullying a small pot friend!" Su Mo looks back, and the muscle men return to their respective places. "Su, you''d better let us go. I can tell you, my sister..." "Your sister said, let me hit hard!" "What? Did she really say that? It''s impossible, she said, proud of having my brother "When did it happen?" "About seven years ago, or eight years ago, it was the fourth grade of primary school anyway," Fu Jiafeng recalled, but he couldn''t remember. "I guess what your sister regrets most is that she said this. Aren''t you brothers? Why did they beat you? What''s more, they are so merciless. Tut, look at your panda eyes. How cute "I don''t know. Maybe they were beaten outside. We''re brothers. I''ve recognized my anger. Who let us be brothers?" "Lao Fu, don''t pretend to be a fool. You wrote such a letter of guarantee. You said that you would no longer be in the same boat with us, and uploaded them to our school bar, which made us all a laughing stock. Your head teacher''s mother even replied, saying that the prodigal son would not be exchanged for money." "It was written by Su Mo, who asked me to write it. I felt soft for a moment..." "All right, shut up!" Su Mo is to understand, that time Fu Jiafeng bullied the small network manager, was caught by him, so he beat Fu Jiafeng, forced him to write a letter of guarantee, was registered by Su Mo, the vest was sent to their school post bar. His several sworn brothers feel betrayed, and finally find a chance to block Fu Jiafeng. "This is our brother''s business..." "All lie down. I''ll take care of the five of you who are talking. When I speak, no one is allowed to interrupt. The posture is more standard. Who, what are you doing with your fart and pout so high?""Surnamed Su!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. "Shit Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! "I..." "Don''t you want to die if you hear me A Sao year with a cry to stop someone who doesn''t know what to do. "Brother, understand man!" Su Mo likes it. "Hello, brother. My name is..." That Sao year was flattered and wanted to introduce himself. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! "Did I let you talk?" So it was finally quiet, five people lying on the ground, like five furry little quails. "When you first came here, I was beating Fu Jiafeng. Did you ask my opinion? I was beating people. How dare you do it? Why don''t you talk? " "Big brother, you won''t let us talk!" "Oh, yes, I''ll go on. From today on, Fu Jiafeng will not be your brother. From now on, your brother will be merciless... " "Surnamed Su, don''t alienate our brothers Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! "Don''t you live and die together? If I beat Fu Jiafeng to death one day, will I find you and kill you one by one, eh?" Su Mo said to fly a foot, the sandbag kicked high. In addition to Fu Jiafeng, the other four quails were scared out of their wits and shivered in their arms. "Elder brother, we will never look for Fu Jiafeng any more. We will see him walk around in the future. If there is a crime again, we will not leave a dog or a chicken with three knives and six holes." What a mess, but finally was the success of the threat, Su Mo raised his chin: "go, not go, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" "Go, go, go!" "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother..." Fu Jiafeng was so sad that he watched his four brothers run away in confusion. "Are you stupid? They are really merciless when they hit you. I went there, and it swelled up so quickly. I beat you so many times but I didn''t beat you so many times. They were swollen after a few blows. These problem teenagers are really in need of beating!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Su Mo, I know you are helping me. I''m not stupid." Fu Jiafeng is still lying on the ground, his voice seems to be very moved. "Ha, you just know." Su Mo was a little embarrassed. "You''ll follow me. When I''m developed and become a overlord, I''ll find you a school girl friend. But it may take a lot of effort. You look like..." "Well, for the sake of your face injury, I won''t care about you." Su Mo didn''t care about him, so he found a sandbag to vent himself. It''s too late after work. Meng Xiaoming comes out of the swimming pool with a happy face and gives Su Mo three fitness monthly cards. Su Mo is not polite. He takes all the orders he gives. The next day, Su Mo went to find the trouble of the fallen wood elves. These intelligent lives were miraculously born from plants, and gradually formed an intelligent race, and even had its own civilization. Although they are not friendly to human beings, at least in recent years, there have been few large-scale operations to kill cities and villages. And these fallen wood elves, like terrorists, burn, kill and plunder everywhere. They are the kind of people who don''t leave any of them. It''s hard to understand their style. Su Mo received the goods very miserably this day, only got eight orange tree hearts, there was no chance. In addition to the patrol team, we can''t see even a fallen wood spirit walking out of the camp. Unless Su Mo takes a team of people to destroy it, he can only go back to the city. He looked around Harry, the Sorcerer''s Apprentice. He didn''t find the marinated egg yesterday, but Sumer was not afraid of him. Maybe there are many ways to kill a small guild. On the scale of the new world game, it is not so difficult for a guild to hunt down an unknown player, especially a Ranger player. "This time?" Harry was very happy when he saw Sumer. "Five!" Su Mo directly handed over the task, which eventually rose to level 28, becoming one of the highest level players. This time, we got four attribute points. Last time, it was also four points. Su Mo was used to it. He seldom got three attribute points when he was black, and seldom got five when he was lucky. He thought that the four points were also very good. "Here are three scrolls I made by myself. Please take them. Thank you for your help these days. But I may not be here tomorrow. In fact, my tutor only needs four orange hearts today. Just now, an adventurer has given me one. I have taken all of your five. If the tutor has no additional needs, I may not come. come on, this task has to be done. This kind of krypton gold task is very difficult. If there are too many players, the system may adjust the difficulty automatically or erase the task directly. But I didn''t expect to erase it so quickly that I just upgraded to two levels. He didn''t think about it. If this task really made him hand in five times a day, he would probably be on level 30 in another week. I hope that cangjia at dusk of the gods has consumed all the heart of the orange tree, otherwise Just thinking about cangjia, the voice over there has applied for access. "Do you have any today? Orange tree heart, my side is crying for food "There are three left." "There are only three, but not more than ten yesterday?" Cang Jia is obviously very disappointed. There are so many demands on his side, not to mention three. "Don''t buy these three. The task is gone." Su Mo didn''t pretend that he didn''t know. If he didn''t say so, the remaining three could still be sold to cangjia for 3000 yuan. It''s just that some things can be done and some things are lost. He can cheat a thousand gold coins of stewed eggs in the temples without blinking, but he is not willing to earn cangjia. "No, it''s really..." Cang Jia could not hide his disappointment, but he quickly responded: "brother, you are a kind man. We will cooperate again when we have the opportunity." It was at this time that he really regarded Su Mo as a partner that he could completely trust. "OK, we''ll have a chance to cooperate." There is no need to throw away the rest of the orange tree heart, Su Mo directly hung to the trading line, 50 gold coins a, who loves to buy who buy. So, he''s not a good man either. As usual, I switched to the perspective of Laifu to fight pirates. Just after a bubble, a group of people appeared. In addition to some common monster apostles, there were many new faces. Angus the tiger king: we''ve all heard from Raun about yesterday. We didn''t expect you to be so lucky. Pith: come to Lancelot when you''re free. Let''s play a game. Su Mo is a little flattered. The super loser boss of level 30 is looking for himself? Besides, Pingtou brother is a super boss who still has blood. So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who can kill it. Today, it is so solemn as to issue a challenge.Su Mo has been able to imagine that picture. Laifu scratched his paw and beat pish out of more than a dozen points of blood. Then, as soon as the others fought back, the whole monster disappeared. Ferocious wolf Laifu: which one is making today? Where can I fight with this fighting capacity. Lao en: brother, how did you come today. Ferocious wolf: my master took me for a walk. I can''t go online. You know, he can''t find my secret. Angus the tiger king: it''s not free! Coyote leader cardo: brother, I''ll call you big brother. Can you teach me the devil? Ferocious wolf:-_ -|| Pith: then when your strength is raised to a certain level, and when you are confident, we will make an appointment with lanslow grassland. Ferocious wolf: OK, let''s have a fight. Angus the tiger king: tut Tut, two wolves. Ferocious wolf: I just saw you chatting tower, Tongtian demon tower? Will you refresh again? Angus the tiger king: I''ll go. How can I ignore this matter? You can go everywhere in Laifu. Don''t you often enter the demon tower. I''m jealous. I''m so angry! Uzi, the great stag of silver horn, envies him. Coyote leader cardo: Master, where are you, I also want a master. In fact, they are not ordinary coyotes. They are of bloodline. Lao en: big brother, it''s not the Tongtian demon tower. It doesn''t have much to do with us. It''s the Tongtian tower. The most we can do is to gather a number to be a guard boss. There are not many people who can kill. Su Mo immediately salivated, and you have nothing to do with me! Ferocious wolf Laifu: so, I don''t know what level those players need to break through. Where is their tower of heaven refreshing this time? Laon: sisca forest, a brother seems to have mentioned it just now, but the specific position is not very clear. I''ll ask him @ Forrest, the king of sloth. Coyote leader cardo: let''s keep talking. We''ll have to wait. Forsythe: the king of sloth What Ah? Ferocious wolf Laifu: eh, this brother has come out. What''s wrong with him? Angus the tiger king: Forrest, he''s very normal. It''s just that he''s a bit slow. Raun @ it. It takes at least two minutes for him to react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Su Mo was stunned. There was such a monster in the game. As for the reflection arc, it is estimated that any player can kill it. You can imagine that scene. The boss slapped him in the face. When the slap arrives, people will not be there. As if he knew what Lai Fu was thinking, the tiger king continued to explain. Angus the tiger king: don''t look down on Flores. It''s very powerful. Almost no one in the same level can break his defense. His skills are basically group attack, and they have their own tracking effect As expected, the system takes care of the disabled children. Su Mo can only think like this. Ferocious wolf: brother Forrest, my name is Laifu. Do you know the news of Tongtian tower? Where is it refreshing? Forrest: I Wolf: what? Forrest, the king of sloth Know Wolf: you know me, right? You want to say this? Forrest, the king of sloth Tao The ferocious wolf Laifu Coyote leader cardo: brother Laifu, don''t interrupt it. It will answer you one topic after another. Sure enough, after answering "I know you", the sloth once again replied "yes, I know you, how do you know?" It takes about eight minutes. On average, one word pops up every 30 seconds. What''s more, after receiving the response from Lefu, it actually has an interactive dialogue. The general meaning is that if you are the elder brother of cardo and Raun, don''t call me big brother. Let''s call it by name. When he finished this sentence, Lefu had killed 200 pirates. Ferocious wolf Laifu: where is Tongtian tower renewed? Elder brother, you are my elder brother. Please say a place name directly. Angus the tiger king: poor Lefu, it''s broken down. Forrest, the king of sloth White Maple Lin Yes No Let''s start I Ferocious wolf: are you going to guard the tower? You just need to answer yes or no. Forrest, the king of sloth Say Talk about Too Slow Now Yes I Horse On Just To Go to Keep Tower You To 1 Let''s start Ferocious wolf: Thank you. I''m just curious. It''s too much trouble for you. I''ll go. My sand sculpture master called me, but I can''t do it without me, = ('' ''*))) well, I''m going to be offline. See you later. Goodbye to you. Goodbye to my new friend, Mr. sloth. King of sloth Is it Again See Lai Fu quickly switched to Su Mo''s perspective. He was suffocated by the sloth. When a sloth says a word, he can''t help holding his breath and waiting for the next word. As a result, he almost died of a wolf. The key is that he doesn''t accept interruptions from others. As long as it intends to say something, even if you are waiting for a pile of bones, he has to finish it, or the reflection arc is too long. When he hears you interrupt, he has finished it. Don''t chat with such a monster any more. What does Auntie of the system think in her mind and turns this monster into a monster apostle. Kass forest is also a big map. Although it is not comparable to the twilight forest, it is divided into two parts: one is the sikas forest, the other is the East Kass forest, and the white maple forest of the sikas forest. This is a very precise coordinate. Su Mo didn''t know the exact time of Tongtian tower, and he didn''t want to ask a new question, so he chose to go there immediately after he handed in the task. Kass forest also belongs to the high-level map, in which the highest level monster is said to be a chimpanzee boss, even if there is no level 100. In fact, there are not many people who come here to practice. If there is no level 25, there is no difference between coming here and dying. Su Mo used to brush locusts here for half a day in order to brush some locust meat. At that time, he was at level 23. He was very hard to fight. Thanks to Ranger''s mobility and lefkin''s thigh, he was not killed. There are a lot of feelings for revisiting the old place. Hu Hansan, who could hardly beat a locust at the beginning, came back again. However, in fact, he was very worried. The map with such a high level could brush the sky tower. How powerful was the boss of guarding the tower? He would have asked Forrest if he knew what the shortcomings were. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed if he met him. I thought that I would brush the sky tower soon, but I didn''t expect to see a hint on the map until two o''clock in the afternoon. Only in the afternoon, you start in the morning. How active you are! sumoe could not help but make complaints about Fores, who was the sloth king of Tucao. But when he thought about it, he almost gave himself a slap in the face. He did not think of himself. Similar to the Tongtian demon tower, everyone began to run wildly when they saw the map information. Some will inform their friends, but very few will send messages to other people on public channels. It is said that there is an upper limit on the number of people who can enter the tower. What if there are too many people to squeeze themselves out.The last time Su Mo went to Tongtian demon tower, there were piles of monsters surging like tides. However, apart from unintentional trampling on each other, they almost did nothing. Players are not the same, Su Mo has been attacked at least ten times along the way. He was beaten down from the top of the snow mountain wolf many times. He was not clay kneaded either. He immediately drew a gun to fight back, almost hitting the gun, killing at least three or four people. On two occasions, the people who were attacked by him sent out threats like "do you know who you have provoked, and our XXX guild will not let you go." Su Mo was very familiar with the question: "do you know who I am, you don''t know who I am, then I''m afraid of fart.". Play game thief happy! Su Mo arrived at the scene, and immediately entered the Tongtian tower, which was a bit different from the Tongtian demon tower. At that time, we all lay down in a row and waited. If Tongtian pagoda is also engaged in this way, it is estimated that there will be a stream of blood here. After entering the Tongtian tower, Su Mo thought that he would meet several players like Tongtian demon tower, and then we would fight together, or encounter some monsters. After killing them, we would get the qualification to enter the next level. If it was not good, we would do math problems. I didn''t expect that after he entered Tongtian tower, everything changed a lot when his eyes were dark. He appears in a small space, very small, small enough to accommodate him, it looks like a nest. And what has become of him? Su Mo found that he had lost control of his body. He only kept the vision of the body and his mood. It''s so boring. Why hasn''t the master come back. After a while, the body finally jumped out of the nest, slowly and leisurely running, probably to where to go. Through the observation of shared vision, he found that it was not like the style in the game, but more like a modern real family. When I pass by, I glance through the mirror. Su Mo found a reality that made his hair stand on end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 He became a cat! Gray and white, there seems to be a character on his face, eyes and head are gray, chin here is white, if he remember correctly, this kind of cat is called British short blue white. This is a little kitten. It quickly came to the side of a water dispenser, put out its little paw, dipped a little water, and then put out its pink little tongue to lick it. It''s not healthy to drink water like this! Su Mo''s silent Tucao, but he could make complaints about the kitten''s satisfaction after drinking water. After finishing the water, he rolled several rolls on the floor, and finally turned over to play a carp doll on the floor. However, after playing for a few times, its mood was once again depressed. How come the master hasn''t come back, can he be lost. The spirit is flabby. If Su Mo is nearby, he may be unable to help pacifying it. Such a small cat is worried about what strength. Oh, the owner is coming back soon. It seems that there is a biological clock in the kitten''s body. She immediately runs to the door and squats there, staring at the door without blinking. It seems to be a little sleepy, also do not know how to sleep all day. The kitten yawned, rubbed his eyes with his little paws, and slowly lay on the ground. Master, you will come back later than yesterday. Su Mo didn''t know what Tongtian tower was up to, but he couldn''t help it. He fancifully thought that he had crossed, crossed into a cat, but found that the game is still there, he can quit the game, quit the tower, but once out, it means failure to break through. As long as we''re still going through the barrier, let''s see what''s going on in the system. There seems to be a very slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Su Mo almost thinks it is an illusion. The sound insulation effect of this door is very good, but the baby cat has suddenly stood up. It meows and stares at the door. Sure enough, a slight footstep stopped at the door, and a key rang. The baby cat was a little impatient. She turned around for two times and continued to meow. She was very soft and complained about the owner. Why don''t you hurry up? Come in and hold me. Hula, the door finally opened. Su Mo through the line of sight of the cat, finally saw its owner, that is a girl, looks pretty, but the expression is a little dark, listless. Meow, meow, meow! The baby cat pounced on it, ran to the owner''s feet, raised his head, and waited for the master to bend down to pick it up. Wow, is this tower going to give welfare? This girl is not only good-looking, emmmm, but also looks quite large-scale. In the baby cat meow meow meow for hugs, Su Mo also cry for hugs. "Go away!" The girl pushed the kitten away with one foot - push it away, instead of kicking it away. Su Mo thought that the girl still kept her sense. If she flew up and kicked it, such a small kitten would die. However, the baby cat was stunned. It meow two times, soft, aggrieved, do not understand what mistakes they have made, where to make the master unhappy. Su Mo can fully understand the cat''s mood, no matter how hard hearted, there are some heartache. The girl closed the door heavily, walked heavily inside, and then fell down on the bed with her bag directly on the ground. Baby cat is still very aggrieved, but it is keenly aware of the owner''s low mood. It must have been bullied outside. The baby cat ran to the bed, grabbed the corner of the sheet and climbed hard. It took a lot of energy to climb to bed. Don''t be sad, master. If you hold me, you won''t be sad. The baby cat ran to the girl''s side and rubbed with her hairy little head. "Go away!" With a strong wave of the girl, the baby cat only felt an earth shaking sensation, and then a sharp pain. It was swung to the floor by the girls. The girl measured her body on the bed, looked at the kitten, watched it wriggle on the floor for a while, and then slowly got up, limped back to her nest, which was a sigh of relief. Then he mumbled that he told you to go away. She continued to immerse herself in her own emotions, the censure of the leaders, the exclusion of colleagues, the landlord who called to say that she wanted to increase the rent, and the family members said that she was too old to find a partner. As for the baby cat, maybe it will have the cheek to climb over again later. Su Mo can feel the cat''s pain, but also can feel the cat''s gradually thin breathing. The girl didn''t keep her strength when she waved down from the bed just now, but the landing point of the kitten is the angular legs of the table. Unfortunately, Su Mo can''t do anything about it. He quietly experienced the cat''s last emotion. He was aggrieved, but he didn''t give up more. He recalled the surprise of the girl when she saw it in the pet store, the pet when she rubbed it on her face, and the girl vowed to work hard to buy it dried fishWhat''s a fun fish? Maybe, I can''t continue to play with girls. My mother The baby cat recalled the tenderness of the big cat licking its fluff, just like a girl touching its hand. Mother''s impression has gradually blurred, full of girls. Every morning in the girl''s feet, girls reluctant to give up, and finally hugged themselves kiss and kiss, just stomp to put themselves down, and then open the door to go to work. Every night waiting in front of the door, sometimes girls ignore themselves, but as long as you let her hug, she will soon be happy again. And sometimes a girl will be very happy, she will pick herself up from the ground, shake like crazy, and then rub herself as a doll Once I heard a girl call someone and said sadly that she only had a life span of more than ten years. If one day she died, she would be very sad. What can I do? I seem to be leaving. The baby cat struggled to get rid of death''s grip on its hand. Unfortunately, it had no strength, and gradually, it had no temperature. Thoughts drift, consciousness like a group of catkins, do not know where to drift to. It seems to hear the call of girls, hear girls cry. Sorry, can''t give you comfort, courage, even the soft temperature can''t give you. Su Mo leaves from the kitten''s body and floats to the girl''s body. He realized the girl''s strong regret and self weariness. She rushed out of the house with her baby cat in her arms, like a group of fragile china. Her inseparable handbag was not taken and the door was also forgotten to close. She rushed to the pet hospital next to the community. Then he wailed in the doctor''s regretful eyes. She held the baby cat''s cold body in her arms and stuck it on her face, letting her tears flow freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Su Mo, a big man, felt his eyes moist. You may have a career, you may have friends, you may have family members, you may have other pets, but for a pet, you are the only one in the world. Please don''t vent your emotions on it. In this regard, Su Mo shares his feelings. He has experienced the grievances of the little milk cat, and also realized the incomparable regret of the girls after the event. System: as a hunter, please take good care of your pet. First pass! Reward items: pet bar! It is totally passive. After the last quarter of a little pet''s life, Su Mo did nothing. Unexpectedly, he got through the first level. The reward of the mission is extraordinary good. No wonder everyone dreams of entering the tower. The second level is coming. Su Mo appears on a platform, and the system indicates that he has 30 seconds to go into battle. To fight, Su Mo quickly checked his equipment, potions, and other things that could be used. Once received the training to tell him, when you do not know the strength of your enemy, then please do your best. You don''t need a sharp blade to kill a chicken. If you run away, you won''t have meat to eat. If you don''t prepare enough for the task, you''ll die. Thirty seconds later, a humanoid creature appeared in front of him, his face a little fuzzy, like a mosaic. Humanoid seems to be a hunter, dressed like sumo, with a wolf on his feet that looks familiar. The wolf is a fool, Su Mo said to himself. "Start!" The two hunters jumped together. They all jumped to the right. Su Mo couldn''t avoid the arrow. The hunter seemed to know that he would jump to the right. He made a perfect prediction of the arrow he shot in advance. The two wolves came together, and they looked even. Once again, Sumer and Mr. mosaic shot one arrow at each other. This time, they both hit each other, because Sumer used tracking skills. Try the ordinary attack again, Tema''s even damage is basically the same. "Hi, man..." Su Mo raised his hand to say hello, but the other side shot him three arrows without saying a word. I hide, I hide, I hide! Nima couldn''t hide. Su Mo got up from the place with gray head and gray face, and felt like a clown. This man seems to be familiar with everything about him, and you can observe what Su Mo wants to do from the details. Shadow! A flash of light flashed through Su Mo''s mind. This is the shadow. This is the shadow copied from its original. This technology actually appeared in virtual games. The last time he fought with his shadow, it was in the army. Nine out of ten can''t beat their own shadow. After all, this shadow is a design made by intelligent system, which records your daily details and makes detailed analysis. Perhaps, after a period of training, it is possible to change some of their usual habits, and even use these habits to design traps. The purpose of training in this area is not to let the habit kill people. Therefore, if one of ten people can beat his shadow, it is undoubtedly Su mo. Ordinary people have no chance to fight their own shadow. Even if they have the chance, they may not be willing to fight. It is more interesting to beat a ground mouse than to fight yourself. Since the humanoid monster is himself, the wolf monster is also called Laifu. If there is no accident, their pets will eventually die together. What can really decide the victory is the battle between the two Soviets and Moslems. Su Mo found a way to deal with mosaic is much simpler, brush a few times to turn the situation around. For example, if I am used to the right, I will turn left next. And Mr. mosaic is still adhering to sumo''s original habit of jumping to the right, so that Su Mo can make predictions and attack according to his own habits. Of course, things are not so simple. Mr. mosaic has a strong learning ability. After su Mo set up several traps, he also began to become erratic and no longer abide by his original habits. In fact, the most difficult thing for the shadow is to eat the Lord because he knows his habits. When he abandoned the habit of shadow, was it not that he had an ordinary monster with the same attribute skill as himself, so Su Mo finally killed his opponent. Not even the trap he had set on the side of the corner. If he can''t beat it, the trap he bought with a lot of money will certainly work. After the second pass, Su Mo gained a lot of experience. Su Mo now has 21% experience at level 28. After the entry of this reward, he has risen to 27% of level 28. The main reason is that level 28 to level 29 requires too much experience. If you are a level 25 player, the increase will be particularly obvious.Su Mo was very satisfied with the award. So the next step is the third level. The first level is not difficult, the second level is not small, but Su Mo has received similar training before, so he can easily pass the test. What is the difficulty of the third level? System: kill the baby cat, complete the customs clearance, give up the customs clearance, and the kitten will come back to the owner''s side. After entering the third level, Su Mo is in front of the little milk cat that he saw in the first level - the little milk cat that died in the mistress''s arms. Ha ha, this level of psychological tactics, Su Mo really want to cast aside the system. This kind of children may also be tested under the second grade of primary school. No, the purer the children are, the easier they are to make the right choice. Maybe they all know how to choose for three months. The first level aims to teach players how to love their pets, and the second level is to defeat themselves. The third level is to keep a good heart at all times? Su Mo bent down and picked up the little milk cat like a little hairball. The little milk cat looked at Su Mo in confusion, as if feeling that he had no malice and was lying on his chest at ease. It''s like embracing the world. It''s better to buy a kitten as a gift for Su Xiaojiu. In this way, you don''t need Su Mo to shovel excrement, and you can occasionally go home to enjoy the pleasure of pushing the cat. Knead the cat''s head, Su Mo put the cat down and chose to give up customs clearance. It seems that after more than ten years, he can see how happy they are when they are revived. System: the player gives up the pass and fails to pass. It will be sent out of the tower five seconds later. Five, four, three Su Mo appeared in a meadow, surrounded by several ordinary monsters. After he killed him, he sat down to think. This posture soon became tired. He lay down on the grass again and looked at the white clouds and blue sky. How could he see the shape. What is the problem? Su Mo bet Fu Jiafeng''s little brother that if he killed the baby cat, there would be something very terrible waiting for him. Otherwise, how can the game pass the audit department. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 But the problem is, he made the right choice, it''s not good. If you''re right, the third level is the big turntable. Whether it''s five levels in a row, or promotion qualification, it''s not only the monster wants, but also the players need it. After 10 levels of full-time, they need to be promoted every 20 levels. Now Su mo of 28 level is not far from promotion. After successful promotion, not only can you get the qualification to continue to upgrade, but also can obtain personal exclusive skills, as well as some attribute point rewards. The change of strength is called earth shaking. Unfortunately, all of this has become a bubble, especially after su Mo saw someone on the public channel drying out his customs clearance records, he was even more speechless. Finally, someone got level 29. Thanks to the heaven tower. Finally, I saw someone show the gold equipment, also from Tongtian tower. Someone broke through the third level and saw the dragon type pet, but he didn''t get it. What makes Su Mo more stunned is that someone found a girlfriend in the tower of heaven, and this thing actually sent her back. It''s just that no one comes out to talk about the baby cat. No one came out to say that the customs clearance was completed, and no one came out to say what had not been completed. There is no such thing as a baby cat. It''s just my own experience. The game company specially designed a unique plot for himself. He didn''t believe it when he killed Su mo. now he can see from the public channel that many people crash into the same level, and even dozens of people have come across the same level. In order to prevent later people from cheating on their homework ahead of time, it is very likely that the level that appeared this time will not appear again next time or even in the future. It is unrealistic to design hundreds of levels for hundreds of people each time. Su Mo was puzzled, and then decided to go to the public channel to lure the snake out of the cave. He pretended to clear the Customs by himself. TieMa binghe: Unfortunately, I finally killed the baby cat. Salted fish King: ha ha, I smile and don''t speak. I didn''t kill the baby cat. No, there is nothing. This level is really a trap. I have to complain. Su Mo had a little balance in his mind, but he was not the only one. Feimei: brother upstairs, do you really want to pass the customs? Do you know what are the six turntables after I pass the customs? False sleep: I remember, there is a reward is the current level experience reset, there is a total attribute minus three, there is a pet''s current total blood volume reduced by half, where are these rewards, this is a punishment! Feimei: do you think these are cruel? No, I''d rather lose the experience and attribute. It''s better than what I''ve got now. What I''ve got is women''s wear for ten days! Feimei: no matter what kind of equipment I wear, other people see me as women''s clothes, and fashion can''t cover it. Can you understand my mood? Feimei: my best brother. After I told him, he asked if he could have a good time first. King of salted fish: ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You deserve it. You''re so cute. Don''t let me meet you, or I''ll have a good time. Feimei: your uncle, I was also entangled for a long time, OK. False sleep: @ TieMa glacier, brother, what do you draw? Let me balance it out. TieMa binghe: I''m ok. I''m clearing my current experience. I''ve just upgraded. Are the three of us meeting this barrier? It seems that only the three of them met the kitten, but the second level is not the same. The second level of the other two is relatively simple. Su Mo is very glad that he has made the right choice. The tower not only has rewards, but also has punishment, and the punishment items are so fresh and refined. Women''s wear ten days ah, if Su Xiaojiu knows, then his brother will not become a sister. Now that Su Mo came here, he might as well brush the monster here. Just as he was about to leave, he found that some of the little monsters he had just killed had dropped something. Is it from level 15 to level 18? How can he return something when he plays a 28 level Tuba? Two green dresses of grade 15 and more than 30 copper coins. There is no shortage. Su Mo is not too few. According to the normal drop, the monster is basically impossible to lose equipment. There are no more than six copper coins, and it is very likely that he will not get any money. Now it''s not only lost, but also nearly ten times over! What happened? Is he the protagonist? Are you lucky enough to be a loser? He was not a fool. He soon thought of the tower of heaven. Did the system change his lucky value when he came out of the tower. Players understand the lucky value, is good luck, all kinds of good things follow, what task, burst rate, beauty NPC, and so on. Su Mo used Laifu''s identity to mingle with the monster chat group for many days, and also learned the lucky value understood by the monsters. Monsters say that if players are lucky enough, they can drop extra things from them.These things are not brought by the monsters, but subsidized by the system. He had a private chat with the king of salted fish: brother, try to fight a few monsters and see if the things dropped are different. Salted fish King: ha ha, brother, you and that fake sleep are too miserable. TieMa binghe: don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t kill the baby cat. I lied to you. Like you, I was judged to have failed in customs clearance by Tongtian tower. King salted fish: I''ll go. You''re a scheming whore. TieMa ice river: you go to fight a few monsters and see if there is any change. After a while. Salted fish King: OK, it''s OK. It''s not in a good condition. It''s a little bit too much. A monster has lost dozens of copper coins. TieMa binghe: it seems that we have won the prize, and our lucky value has increased, and the lost equipment and money have increased. salty fish King: This is too awesome, and it can add lucky value, ten times increase, then the game will not allow me to cross the line, the only discord is more than one, you brother, why do you want me to say this? Iron horse ice: don''t dream, how can you add lucky value, then what balance is there in this game. King salted fish: do you mean just for a while? TieMa binghe: I can only think like this. I don''t know how long to add it. Take advantage of the lucky value to burst the aura of the watch and play boss more. Salted fish King: ha ha, even so, I''m satisfied. It''s better than that girl''s brother. So sumo began to brush boss monsters. He killed hundreds of boss in the whole sikas forest. What dropped was called awesome, and green clothes were not picked up. The blue dress made two whole backpacks, and there were more than ten pieces of silver equipment. If you calculate it, you can get hundreds or even thousands of gold coins on that day. What can be used is left for several comrades in arms, and others are sold in stalls. Anyway, after half a day of crazy fighting, the physical value has been exhausted. After finishing the stall, Su Mo switches roles, and then controls Laifu to climb over the wall and run out of the village. [new world] at present, it seems that efforts are being made to maximize the use of maps. There are a large number of novice villages on almost every map, and these novice villages are not specially set up for new players. High level players often set foot in novice villages because of tasks, materials, or other various reasons. He has no need to worry about not selling things. Su Mo didn''t have any special mission to switch to wolf form. He planned to visit his new friend, fures, the king of sloth. Geese leave their hair. Oh, no, they don''t think of Forrest as an outsider if they don''t visit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 White maple forest is full of white maple trees, which are not as beautiful as human beings. However, few people dare to go deep into it with the mood of sightseeing. Because this is the home of the sloth. The sloth in the game is very dangerous. They will throw out some lightning if they have nothing to do. Under the increase of the white maple tree, the lightning which might have caused only 50 points of damage can be accelerated to 500 points in an instant. It''s said that as long as the whole family can''t fight against the rampant thunder of Fenglin, they can''t fight against it. This is said to exist only in the theoretical world, because so far Su Mo has never seen what kind of mine resistance equipment looks like. Laifu tried for a while, and after a while, he became black carbon, and could only escape in confusion. Sloths don''t attack him, they just habitually throw lightning everywhere, which can stay for a while and absorb and grow when they encounter other lightning. The process of extinction is accompanied by rebirth, so that the entire white maple forest has become a lightning abyss. Ferocious wolf: Forrest, I passed by the white maple forest and came to see you. Are you at home? @ Forrest, the king of sloth. And then he was very experienced to lie outside and wait patiently. Angus the tiger king: when will you come to my place and give me some advice on how to be a Yin man? I can''t stand it any more. Wolf: I have to wait for a chance. I''m not a free boss. Angus the tiger king: how about a tiger skin skirt for you? Ferocious wolf: tomorrow, I''ll take a vacation to visit you. Let''s study your phantom avatar. Coyote leader cardo: please change your name. Don''t call it a fierce wolf. Change it to greedy. Ferocious wolf: name is just a code name. Forrest: good Ah! Ferocious wolf: I can''t get in now. Lightning is everywhere in your house. What can I do. Forrest, the king of sloth Wait for 1 Wait for Ferocious wolf: I know you speak slowly, even if the ellipsis is is not counted, but the author will be slandered to make up the number of words. Forrest: I''ll pick you up when I kill these players! Then, after waiting for several minutes, Laifu saw the big sloth coming to it at the slow motion speed of the movie. With the existence of the king of sloth, those small tree sloths really stopped. "Ha..." "Let''s walk and say, take me to where the players die." Lai Fu urged. "Ha ha, I''m glad to meet you. I wanted to know you for a long time. Just now a group of players were killing me, which delayed a little time." "I''m happy, too." Laifu''s happiness is not fake at all. When I came to the place where the king of sloth was located, there were still some equipment on the ground that had not been refreshed by the system. Laifu ran over and found two pieces of silver and two pieces of blue clothes with very good properties. The king of sloth has no opinion on this. So many players in the channel who came to kill the king of Shu Mo had the opportunity to organize themselves together. Well, by the way, I''ll call on my new friend. It''s a pity that the sloth''s speed is too slow, and a lot of equipment has been refreshed. Otherwise, Su Mo may have gained more. Who said that only brush boss can make a fortune, and boss can be friends. If you don''t have lucky value''s explosive watch bonus, even if you kill hundreds of small boss, you may not be able to harvest two pieces of silver equipment. The boss of [new world] is very worthless. Almost every ethnic group has a boss. A larger group may have dozens of boss. How many boss can''t be counted. But if you want to kill boss, a player can kill hundreds of thousands in a day. Most of the boss can drop something, and some throw out a few copper coins to send players away. Want to simply rely on killing boss to earn money to practice, sooner or later even underpants are not left. The real boss like the king of sloth will lose his good equipment and valuable rare materials when he dies. He should have been visited by many people, but not many people have actually killed it. But it''s just that simple. Today, it was not easy for players to come and die. The king of sloth expressed his meaning in confusion. "Can you think of a way to get players to come back a few more times?" "Big brother, you are too fierce. You always play big tricks from the beginning to the end. There is no hope at all. Who will patronize your business?" A team of five has at most one treatment, and one treatment can even break through the monster''s blockade and see the boss. This is probably why the sloth troll and the king of sloth are all level 30. All the experience gained by killing players is eaten by monsters."Ha, I see." "What''s more, you can''t always kill all the players every time. You have to give them hope. Every once in a while, they will lose some equipment. All the equipment we bring are given by the God of the system. We will give them again after death. There is no need to save equipment for them." "Brother Laifu, what you said is reasonable. I didn''t think of it." "Oh, how can you learn from Raun? Don''t call me big brother. I''m also an elite monster. I''m far from you." "You''re smart!" "Let me call you big brother, brother. I call you big brother. Teach me how to play lightning. Your Lightning skill is so good. Is it possible for me to learn it? " Lai Fu finally began to show his second purpose. Last time, the Yellow haired lion actually saw its operation and learned to interrupt. Su Mo envied DC saliva, think about it, think the monster apostles learn skills and players should be different, they seem to be able to understand ah. Laifu is also a monster apostle. Can we learn from other monsters. As an aggressive pet, if you can learn this kind of lightning skills, then the name of Lai Fu Jin''s thigh will be fully seated. "Big brother, I''ll teach you!" I have just received the favor of Laifu just now. How can I refuse. System: the king of sloth gives you the power of lightning. After getting the information from the system, Laifu felt that there was something more in his body, but he held it for a long time. In addition to holding out two farts, Laifu did not release any lightning. "And the mantra..." Then it took the king of sloth a minute or two to recite the mantra to Laifu. It was not that the spell was very long, but the other party was speaking too slowly. If this was not the mantra necessary to use skills, it would probably fall asleep. After the king of sloth finished reading, the scene was immediately covered with lightning elements. Fortunately, it was taken back, otherwise Laifu iron would become a . The name of this spell is "sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version". The name is not just bluffing. Sagra is the one who caused the separation of the Sartre Empire and the formation of the eastern continent into three. The original version should be called "sagra''s lightning field", while this version of the sloth King''s Association is weakened and then castrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Lai Fu recited the mantra. It took five seconds before and after, and then a flash of lightning was released. It''s a lot smaller, and it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Ask the king of sloth to know that the power of this skill has something to do with the magic value of the monster itself. The power of more than 300 magic values can be released. The king of sloth has tens of thousands of mana points. It is a standard magic boss. However, Forrest, the king of sloth, has a very puzzling question: why does it take him more than a minute to release this skill, while Laifu only takes five seconds. Laifu looks at it speechless. Why do you need so long? Don''t you have a few letters in your heart? This may also be a balance. The king of sloth put out this great trick to kill a piece of it properly, and he also has many other instant Lightning spells, otherwise, he would not be confused why no one asked for it. The king of sloth''s fighter system is very simple. First, a big move is used. If the blood is too little or the blood is not satisfied, the crispy skin will be cleaned out directly. Then, other magic arts will be used to name the people who have suffered from the big move and have residual blood. If it was a five second reading, even the people who died today would not come. If a skill of Laifu is put out, the mana value is not left. It has no chance to test the damage caused by it, but it is obviously not comparable to that of fures, the king of sloth. However, one more skill is always good, especially group attack skill. Just think about it. When people see Laifu, their first impression should be that it is an ordinary sand sculpture pet. Naturally, they will not take more precautions against him. During the battle, the sand sculpture ordinary monster released a super group attack move, which immediately turned the whole situation around. It doesn''t sound like it has anything to do with Su mo. suddenly, there is an illusion that he has been robbed of the limelight. The next day he went online, Su Mo was sad to find that his super lucky value was gone. He hit a level 20 monster and only lost two copper coins. There was nothing else. This is the normal fall of the new world. Ask the king of salted fish, it is worse than Su Mo, it has a sister in the middle of the line in reality, he went off the line, and then returned to the normal fall, that is to say, the so-called lucky value burst table is currently effective online. In order to make the king of salted fish uncomfortable, Su Mo told him his own results. When he was offline yesterday, the things on the stall had been swept away. The price of the things he put out was cheaper than that of the trading house. It was a fool to see what he didn''t buy. In addition to what he and some of his comrades in arms left behind, the total harvest was 780 gold coins. This is more than ten times the number of gold coins expected by the king of salted fish. "I missed tens of thousands of yuan to chase my sister. Why did I go after her? What''s good about her? I don''t like her any more. I''ll break up now!" "Hey, that''s right. Would you like me to introduce some muscle men to you?" "Bah, it''s disgusting. I''d better go to my sister. By the way, man, do you have a girlfriend?" "Er I have something else to do. I don''t have to see you again. " Really, if you have nothing to ask your girlfriend, what''s good about your girlfriend? It''s not as useful as Laifu. Hum! Laifu, come out, and the ball. Let''s go out and cultivate our feelings. Calling out two pets, Su Mo swaggered through the Hawkins'' market, attracting a group of girls'' attention. He was trying to drum up business. He was going to let panda cubs sell their looks to make money. A gold coin can only be touched for one minute. It can''t be rude. If you don''t touch it, you can''t refund it. However, Su Mo found a situation. Today, it''s not just the panda ball that attracts people''s attention. It seems that Laifu has also been criticized. When he looks back, he finds that Laifu is still attracting attention in the light of the ball, not because of its ugliness. Today''s fortune is quite different. It used to be a mixture of gray and white fur, but now these two kinds of colors have changed, gray to light, white to dark, and generally to silver luster. The most important thing is that it has a lot of lightning texture on it. At a glance, this is a common wolf monster that can be seen everywhere. Su Mo and it get along day and night, so he doesn''t pay attention to these changes. But if you look carefully, you will find that Laifu and ordinary wolf are very different. In particular, there is a very clear lightning symbol on Lai Fu''s forehead, which looms under the cover of hair. People around him generally think that it is a special species of wild wolf, and those outside the seductive Jian goods are completely different. Su Mo is very sorry, originally planned to use fu disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, but the goods actually went on the evil road of cosmetic surgery. When Fu came to buy his own biscuit business. Some people want to spend a silver coin to feel the happiness. In the hunter market, a silver coin is absolutely super high, that is, panda ball dare to ask for a gold coin."Feel it, it''s yours." Su Mo ignored Laifu''s bitter eyes. "Hiss, this is really electrified, numb hand, this is, what kind of pet is this?" It''s not the sister who wants to observe Lai Fu from a close distance. It''s a handsome animal trainer who takes her to roll cats. "Swallow God wolf..." Su Mo thought of a name and looked at each other uneasily. Unexpectedly, the other party slapped him in the face and exclaimed, "no wonder I''m familiar with it. It turns out that this is the legendary wolf swallowing the sky. Now it''s still its initial form. In the future, it will evolve to the top. It''s God blocking and killing Buddha..." "So it is Is Su Mo so lonely? When we give Laifu meat to eat, should we not throw it on the ground so casually, or should we kneel down and hold it to eat. "Thank you for your cat. I''m done with it. My boyfriend didn''t give you any trouble. He has a problem with his brain. I''m sorry." The sister who came with the trainer apologized and left with her boyfriend in disgrace. Sir, I almost believe it. I think this sand sculpture elite monster is the primary form of a god beast. But can people with brain problems find such beautiful girlfriends? There''s a mine at home! Today, there are fewer people touching pandas. Only 51 people pay for it. It can be seen that this kind of business is also hot for three minutes. After all, a gold coin is not small money, but it can only touch for one minute. If other people have baby panda in the future, it will be more difficult to do business. So far, Su Mo doesn''t know what kind of disaster he has made. The surrounding area of Twilight forest has become a restricted area for players, especially for the hunting profession. If he is not lucky, as long as there is a hunter player in the team, the whole team will be destroyed. Many times players don''t even know how they died. Su Mo takes baby panda out to practice. By the way, he also looks at the power of Laifu''s new skills in pet form. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 There is no need for the fallen wood elves to provoke. Su Mo plans to turn around and hand over the task of the rainbow demon city Lord. In terms of his current position, it is undoubtedly more cost-effective to kill pirates first. Moreover, pirates are more suitable for testing skills, because they are familiar with their various habits and habits all day long. When he is free, he does not pay attention to two or three pirates. "Come on, electrify them!" Su Mo points to three pirates who are led by him and gives orders. Lai Fu squirmed his mouth quickly, probably in a mantra. Three seconds later, it was released! Su Mo was jealous in an instant. The king of sloth needs more than a minute''s incantation. Su Mo recites it for five seconds, which gives him a very refreshing sense of superiority. Regardless of his modesty at that time, he is very proud in his heart. Now he can''t be proud. Why does it take him five seconds to finish the mantra, but only three seconds for Laifu. Is dog language more concise? In this way, Laifu''s future achievements will not surpass sagra and become the greatest mage dog in the East. Or the dog mage All three pirates were hurt. Su Muping a can kill more than 40 damage at a time. If he occasionally touches the upper limit, he is likely to hit a 70. However, the small lightning of Laifu has caused 70 damage to all three pirates. seems to be a powerful skill. The more the awesome, the more valuable it is. It''s a pity that raffle''s mana value is completely empty after using the skill. He can''t use any other skill but scratch with his claw. Today, we don''t need to practice playing strange from the perspective of Laifu. Su Mo has to practice the panda ball. Many Hunter players are very rich and can afford more pet bars and tame scrolls. However, except for the girls who collect pets for collection, real players usually don''t have too many pets. Because I can''t practice. The most resistant pets, such as panda Baobao, a descendant of ancient mythical beasts, are estimated to rank among the top three in Tan pet. However, if the level of pet does not go up and its skill is only one level, it will be unable to beat a pirate of level 30. Su Mo needs to export all her strength to ensure that baby panda will not be killed by pirates. "Ouch!" A dragon roared, not only led the pirate designated by Su Mo, but also came to two pirates behind the reef. It can be seen that the scope of ridicule is too large to be a good thing. "Don''t sell cute, you can''t die of them. The wind is tight, pull and shout!" Su Mo called Panda ball and jumped into the sea. Can giant pandas swim? Su Mo suddenly began to think about it. When he and Laifu fought together, they would jump into the water in case of too many pirates. The pirates swore at the shore in a birdsong that they couldn''t understand for a while, and then they left. God knows why pirates don''t swim and fight. This time, he ignored that his pet was the ball, and jumped into the water as before. Under the command of Su Mo, the ball jumped down without hesitation. After it got into the water, it floated like a ball, but soon began to sink. Poor little thing, it''s a little square. Especially after the mouth and nose irrigation, it felt uncomfortable, so began to struggle. Su Mo had no choice but to swim over and wanted to lift it out of the water. Unexpectedly, the struggling ball quickly mastered the swimming skills. It used its claws to wave the water flow. Instead of causing a burden, its round body formed a unique buoyancy. Its hair also interacted with the current according to certain rules. The panda in reality can''t swim. At least it can''t be so game based swimming, its swimming skills may not be comparable to Su Mo, but the talent can be killed in seconds, because it quickly turned over without a teacher and floated with its belly up. After all the pirates left, they climbed up and continued to fight. Baby panda has more experience than baby panda. After all, it has only a dozen levels, while pirates have from 25 to 30. Occasionally, they can encounter one or two super class monsters above level 30. So Su Mo plans to kill pirates all the time today. First, he will rush the ball level to 20. As for the pirates killed too much will be pursued by the king of pirates, Su Mo is not very worried, the little blacksmith has said, only kill a certain number of Pirates King''s men will be noticed by him. The flag is a little crooked, because he soon tasted the bitter fruit of greed. System: due to your wanton hunting, the pirate leader bizier''s plan for going to sea tomorrow is affected. He will come to you in an hour. Please enter the area with strong police force immediately. Su Mo was a little distracted, and was directly shot in the left face by the pirates. Not only half of his face flew out, but also he got a confusion blindness effect lasting for two minutes.Mom sold a lot. She was disfigured. Su Mo quickly and panda ball ball together to solve this guy, and then roll up the bedding, immediately decided to leave. The system told him to run quickly, which shows that the strength gap is too big, there is no chance of winning. Coney fishing port is no good. It''s basically the pirate''s backyard. Hiding there is not for shelter, but for death. If you can''t, just send some gold coins to L.A. don''t mention the name of bizier. Even if the king of Pirates comes to Los Angeles, he doesn''t dare to take off his hat to block his ugly face. Magicians will teach pirates how to behave. After all, magicians have a tradition of hunting pirates to obtain human body materials, especially after cooperating with the Holy See, they have to collect the fun of robbing tombs, and instead go out to sea to catch pirates and slice them for experiments. In the early years, a female bishop of the Vatican was given something by pirates, and she has become a mortal enemy ever since. Some people seriously suspect that the Vatican instigated the Sorcerer''s trouble with pirates. With a destination, Su Mo is not afraid. Koni fishing port has a transmission array to Los Angeles, but the price is a bit exorbitant. He started searching for information about Beecher. This is a very young pirate, players and he did not deal with much, NPC records about him is also small, but his father old Beecher is a notorious old liar. From these materials, Su Mo can roughly infer the level of little bizier. He is a big boss of level 30. His habit is to give people a life and death book, and then kill his opponent at the specified time. I don''t know which neurologist he was with. Seven or eight times out of ten, after all, you''ve informed people that they don''t run. Where most people run, little Beecher doesn''t dare to get close. Su Mo didn''t want to run. Isn''t it a 30 level boss? What''s great? Although we can''t beat it, we can call it "people". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Su Mo ran for his life many times, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to cheat. In fact, he hates sex. This time he has to face his anus. It''s impossible to find players. Big boss is different from ordinary boss and small boss. Big boss can kill a large number of people with one skill group. The king of sloth and Angus of tiger can also kill players. However, they are all ordinary boss, which is stronger than ordinary boss at most. Laifu has dealt with the big boss, it seems that only the grey wolf king PIs. As for the king of pirates, it''s called super boss. Moreover, the boss is also divided into levels. The big boss of level 30 is not as powerful as the ordinary boss of level 50 or 60. However, in the face of challenges from players of the same level, there is no doubt that the big boss has the power to make players want to die. So pish was the only choice. The most important thing is that lanslow grassland is nearby, otherwise sumo would have run away. Su Mo first switched to the perspective of Laifu, in the chat channel crazy @ wolf king PIs. Ferocious wolf Laifu: call pish, call big brother pish @ wolf king pish @ wolf king pish Pith: what''s the matter? I''m fighting with a boss. It''s an emergency. Angus the tiger king: pish, who are you bullying again, @ the ferocious wolf Laifu, I''m waiting for you. When will you come. Pith: a boss of level 35 dare to fight for territory with me. I beat him all over the place. Angus the tiger king: you can blow it. If you are really so relaxed, you can say something critical. Pith: 321, good. It''s not challenging to end the battle. I''m going to go to level 40 boss. Coyote leader cardo: Flathead v587! Ferocious wolf Laifu: @ Angus the tiger king, go when you have time. I''m being chased by people now, @ pith, the wolf king, would you like to help me fight a pirate boss. Pith: Yes, but I can''t get out of Lancelot. Ferocious wolf: I''ll give you a place, and then I''ll lead him there. You''ll wait around. When you see a pirate, you''ll kill him. Pith: OK, tell me the location quickly. Laifu had been prepared, and reported a location on lanslow grassland close to the coastline. It took only half an hour for Su Mo to get on his horse and run there. When the time comes to hide Su Mo nearby, he will fight pirates together as a wolf. Well, I''m afraid the most likely way is not to fight pirates with brother Heping, but to watch brother Pingtou fight pirates. The battle between two level 30 boss is not something that the sand sculpture elite monster can intervene in, and it is only a level 28 sand sculpture elite monster. This place selected by Su Mo is a small hill near a homeless camp. A small hill on the grassland looks like a mound. A group of vagrants camp here and mainly sell some fur and grass. The players mainly ride on horses, and the horses need to consume grass to recover their physical strength. This is not an absolute safe area. As long as it is broken, the camp will be useless. However, Su''s role in the camp is always safer than that in the distance. On the operation of switching perspective, Su Mo has developed some new things. He found that he could stop Laifu outside the security zone and fix it in a small area. Then he went back to the offline to switch the perspective. When he went online as Laifu, he would appear in the original fixed small range. So you don''t have to let a wolf sneak out of the safe area. When he ran to the top of the hill, a little wolf was looking around on the top of the hill. Looking from a distance, Laifu felt that the goods were smaller than his own size. After running close, he found that his opponent was even thinner than he expected. Laifu is about 1.2 meters tall, nearly two meters from the beginning to the end, and its total weight is no less than that of an adult man. The one raised by Su Mo is called fat and strong. The flathead is different. Its height may be less than one meter, and its body length is less than one and a half meters, mainly because its tail is broken. The only thing that can touch the edge with the valiant is that its limbs are very strong, especially a pair of sharp claws. Its body is full of scars, there is a slant across the whole face, appears particularly ferocious. The hair on his body is golden black, which is torn apart by the scars all over his body. It has no sense of beauty. Only the hair color on his head is gray, which is probably the origin of the name of "Cangtou wolf king". Laifu originally understood cangse as grass color, and thought it was a green hat king. "Lai Fu?" "Pish!" "Here you are.""Yes, I''m here, and the pirates are coming. Let''s wait a moment." Laifu is a little bit of a counsellor, for fear that the other party will say something. Let''s have a competition first. Fortunately, pith, the wolf king, lost interest in it with a glance. So a big and a small two wolf demons squat on the top of the mountain. "Coming!" Pish rose to his feet, and with a kick, the wolf ran out like lightning. Looking at it for a while, he didn''t find anything in the distance. However, it believes in the judgment of the flat headed brother. It is probably that there is something called momentum among the experts. It is like the smell of not taking a bath for months, and you can smell it from afar. Laifu looked back at the tramp camp in the distance and walked leisurely towards the place where the fighting had begun. This is the so-called "to fight against the enemy, to subdue the people without fighting". As for why not wait here for Pingtou Gewen wine to kill the pirates triumphantly, the reason is very simple, it needs to closely observe the situation of the war, in case of Pingtou brother can not fight, it can also timely switch to the main angle of view to escape. There are hundreds of pirates under the hands of Buccaneer leader, and they are also a cruel role in this sea area on weekdays. He is proud of his exploits of plundering a luxury ship with people, plundering all the treasures of the kingdom of Koro, and playing with a boat of beautiful women and handsome men. Since then, he has always wanted to be a big one. These days, he finally got a valuable intelligence. He was about to call on his younger brothers to start their operations. Suddenly, he found that all his hundreds of younger brothers had been killed. WTF When did it happen and why he didn''t know. And obviously they are all pirates. Why do many other people kill their little brother. According to the clues, he quickly targeted his enemy. An ordinary adventurer in his twenties dare to make a move on his head. In order to save his face in the pirate world, he issued a death seeking and soul chasing post that has become the laughing stock of the pirate world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Beecher thought the damn bounty hunter would run away like a rabbit. Who would have guessed that the bounty hunter had stopped at a Ranger camp on the edge of Lancelot. He knew that there were many people in that camp who bought stolen goods from pirates and sold them, so as to make a difference between them. As for grass and fur, they were only superficial business. Riding alone, bilge has a kind of lonely hero''s desolation and solemn and stirring. I can''t help it. The boys are all killed. Even if he wants to show off, he can''t do it. Make sure this damn bounty hunter knows why the chrysanthemums are so red! Birch pressed the brim of his hat, and his red eyes inadvertently swept a lightning figure on the grassland. His one eye keenly found that it was a wolf. Looking from the extreme, he saw the wolf walking slowly down from the mountain. He was bigger and more leisurely. I don''t remember when I had a relationship with the wolf clan. Birch snorted coldly. If others were not afraid, they would not be afraid of these animals. Moreover, animals are animals after all, and they don''t know the reason why they come together. At the mention of being together, his heart began to ache again - now no one can be found with him. Hum, now I''ll get rid of the smaller one in front of me, and then I''ll take on the leisurely sand sculpture at the back. When Lai Fu recalled the story, the master even had an indescribable charm when he even walked. It was like riding the wind to go home, like the unity of heaven and earth, and then he killed his opponent at one glance. In front of him, the flathead finally met bilge. Birch leaped from his horse, holding a long bow behind his back, and an arrow like a meteor went straight to his left eye. Good arrow! Sumer had to admit that birch did have two - well, at least twenty brushes. Players can choose the occupation has corresponding peak master, knight errant occupation peak master probably corresponds to the king of pirates, so the high-end pirates are mostly Ranger occupation, they use bow and arrow and spear. [new world] the background of the game is that magic and technology are very developed. Guns are not only powerful, but also waterproof. Just considering the balance of the game, so Gatling will not be moved out to shoot. There are many mages with many NPCs. The most legendary one is sagra. The assassin is Alfred, the king of wood elves. The warrior is the chief of cattle and demons in Jilei mountain. The wizard is Rudolph in white robe Of course, the representative professional NPC does not mean that they are the most powerful, but the most famous. How can sumehud be destined to fight against the king of pirates, the peak of his profession, one day. When the time comes, Tu Shen will testify. In fact, it is impossible for two boss to fight with each other. When they got close to each other, pish, the wolf king of the grey head, rolled into a ball with Beecher. In an instant, the grass was flying wildly and Howling incessantly. "Relax, relax, don''t you feel dirty? Where did you bite?" That''s right. It''s bizier who used to belittle the enemy. He thought that the flat headed brother was Laifu''s younger brother, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Unexpectedly, he was bitten all of a sudden, and the flat headed brother would not let go. The most important thing is that there is a more powerful opponent who is slowly approaching. He guesses that people are not slow with Alzheimer''s disease, but have confidence in their younger brother and believe that the younger brother can solve the problem. Bill''s in a hurry. He wanted to run, but his horse didn''t have time to put it away, and he was scared to run away. How can two legs run over four legs, not to mention one leg was bitten by this damned grey wolf. Bizier finally understood why the wolf was covered with scars. He took a knife and cut more than ten times. People were stunned that he could not even loosen his mouth. It was the first time that he met such a stubborn wolf. In fact, Flathead brother is not stupid, its defense is actually very strong, most of them are only skin injuries, and it perfectly avoids the eyes and other key points. "Broken, broken!" Cried bilkie in horror. He wanted to cry, but it was a pity that weeping could not get back even a trace of sympathy. He could only bear the pain and continue to fight, but it was a pity that he could never recover the defeat. After all, it hurt and scared, and the arrow couldn''t shoot steadily. After biting off a leg of Beecher, the grey headed wolf king, pistader, was unable to spare. All kinds of biting and scratching were around him. The pirate leader seemed to have just been fished out of the red liquid. One of the claws went straight to the rectum, and bichir screamed in pain. Originally, there were several players resting in the tramp camp. When they heard the news, they wanted to come and have a look. Maybe they could pick up a bargain. After hearing the scream, they immediately went into their tent. Some timid people go offline directly. Even if someone comes, they abuse an unconscious body. After ten minutes of refreshing, they can clean up and heal. After death, they will come back to life.The reason why he dare to be so close is very simple. One is because the scale of the battle is controlled in a very small range, and there is no flying sand and stone everywhere. The second is that the flat headed brother has gained the upper hand. He dares to say that none of the people present today can beat him and his brother. "Why don''t you kill him quickly?" Asked Lai Fu. In bilge''s ear, that is, two wolf howls, he is not a monster apostle, and he does not have the ability to understand the dialogue between monster apostles. "I''ll play for a while, and I find that it seems easier for me to deal with humanoid monsters. They have too many key points." Anyway, he had lost the ability to escape. It was the mouse under the cat''s paw. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. You have to be careful of human beings. They are so cunning that they may set traps on your way..." Emma, she can''t control her mouth. This sense of substitution is so strong that she forgets the fact that she was originally a person. "I''ve been in the trap several times. I really can''t see where the trap is. What can I do for you, Laifu?" Pish thought of the big guy in the group''s admiration for the strange raffle, and asked with no hope. Laifu''s strength is so weak that he can be killed with one claw. Thanks to the fact that we are all monster apostles, in a sense, we have broken away from the low-level ranking of strength. Otherwise, the flat headed brother will not take a look at Laifu. "It''s not easy. Players can step on the trap wherever they step on it, and they will not step on the trap by themselves. Moreover, the dead players should not throw them, wrap them with egg powder, cough, don''t wrap anything, just throw them on the ground directly. You can step on them to ensure that you won''t touch the trap." In order to win the respect of Pingtou brother, Laifu betrays Su Mo''s like with tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Finally, pish, the wolf king, understood why everyone respected Lai Fu so much. The wolf''s brain is not so smart. It said the two methods are very simple, so simple that people feel as long as they have a brain can think out, but why did not think of it before this. They chat like this. In bilge''s eyes, it''s the wolf who teaches the wolf how to bully himself. "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Bilkie limped to escape. How could the flat headed brother let him do it? He had a rotten stomach when he was caught three times, five times and two times. This poor man on the sea did not know how he ran to the prairie. I''m not reconciled to it. I miss the taste of the sea breeze. The waves are like the arms of my mother. No, I''m going back. I''m the son of the sea. I''m destined to be the man of the pirate king. If it''s a movie and bilge is the main character, he will drag his disabled body and climb out a bloody way to go home. If you don''t cry, your girlfriend will definitely say that you are too cold-blooded to break up with you. That''s when the villains came on. The big wolf came to him. The lightning symbol on the wolf''s forehead flashed suddenly, and then a terrible lightning came over him. He hasn''t eaten pork or seen a pig run, but bilge''s brain still has a description of the forbidden curse level of [sagra''s lightning field]. Fly ash? No, not even ashes! A feeling of numbness climbed up his nerve endings, and he was surprised to find that he was not dead - was he merciful or was he suddenly immune to thunder and lightning? Even under the baptism of forbidden incantation, he not only did not die, but also felt a little comfortable - the pain was paralyzed, of course, he felt comfortable. A trace of embarrassment flashed on the wolf''s face. Laifu, who failed to mend the knife, was angry at grasping and scratching. For a pirate leader who has lost his combat effectiveness, pith, the wolf king, does not feel that he has been robbed at all. In any case, if they both participate in the battle together, the experience they should get will be distributed according to the proportion of damage. At most, the last blow will be given more. In fact, bilge would rather be killed by pish. At least, the flat headed brother would not cut the meat with a blunt knife like lefoy. He hoped that the time of death would come soon. Finally, he succeeded in killing birch. Raffle rubbed his sore wrist and let out a long sigh of relief. "Let''s go!" Brother Pingtou glanced at the corpse without any interest. "You''re going? No, you don''t take advantage of the heat every time you kill your opponent... " "Do you touch the corpse?" asked Lai Fu "It''s not very eye-catching. If you want something, you can take it by yourself. Why don''t we both go and butcher the tramp camp in front of you?" The first half of the sentence makes Laifu overjoyed, and the second half makes his soul run. Tu your sister, the real body of the labor is still in the camp. When you scratch Su Mo to death, my BIU disappears. How do you want me to explain the relationship between the two. Ferocious wolf: brother, brother pish, don''t! Why? Ferocious wolf: there are only a few people here. It''s meaningless to kill them. We''d better wait for more people here. We''d better kill them after forming villages and towns. You have to learn how to fatten up and kill again. Pith: that sounds reasonable. Laifu quickly seized the booty. A bow was so tattered that it could not be regarded as equipment. However, it could be sold as rags. If you take it to Sony blacksmith, maybe you can pick up some useful things. Even if the armour was ignored, it was torn into strips by the flat headed brother. But in these broken armor, Lai Fu really found a good thing - "lost treasure Part 1.". It looks like a treasure map. Seeing this, pith, the wolf king of Cangtou, also came together. Laifu didn''t intend to hide the treasure map secretly, but also showed it to brother Pingtou. Ferocious wolf: you see Here Pith: Well Well Ferocious wolf: see what? Pith: cough, I can''t understand. Ferocious wolf: Well, I thought you could understand it. This is a treasure map. If you find it, you will get a lot of treasure. Pith: I''m not very interested, and the treasure of pirates is usually on the sea. I can''t go there at all. Ferocious wolf: I''ll find the treasure in the future and share it with you. Laifu stripped bilge''s clothes clean, and it seems that he did not find anything else. There was only such a treasure map and a long bow which was damaged beyond repair. When a monster kills a monster, it doesn''t mean that the player kills the monster or the monster kills the player. He can only search by himself. Laifu thought that he could lead the horse of bilge. However, the horse ran away when he saw the wind was wrong, and his body gradually faded and disappeared.If only one horse could be seized. The price of mount is still high. It costs 500 gold to buy the snow mountain wolf in sumo. After a few days of hard work, the mount of the same level has already risen to nearly 800 gold coins. Horses are not so valuable, but three or four hundred gold coins are not a problem. "Ring, there seems to be another ring here." Flathead kicked the ground with his claws. Then Lai Fu saw that there was a finger on the ground with a ring on it. It was too terrible to look at it with blood. It was obviously bitten down by the flat headed brother and intended to eat it. It seemed that he had reached his teeth and vomited out again. It''s disgusting. Once again, Laifu is glad that most of his skills are scratched with his claws. In case one of them is torn with his teeth, is it used or not. This is one of the reasons why he went to the king of sloth to learn skills. He wanted to follow the law system route and become a mage dog in the future. If he had been fighting close combat, he would have developed to bite with his teeth sooner or later. A bite and a bite of blood is even if the key is not sanitary. He didn''t see any monsters bathing every day. However, no matter how disgusting it is, it won''t give up. Players in new world can wear two rings, a necklace, a badge, and five accessories worn by ears or other places. At present, there are very few ornaments before level 30. Su Mo has none on him. Now, there is a ring in front of him, not to mention some bloodstains and saliva, even if it fell into s, he would pick it out with a branch and wash it. If someone grabs it, maybe even branches will be saved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Wiping it with a rag, raffle took the ring in his hand. Birch''s family ring (blue): attack 6-6, agility + 3, equipment requirement level 30, durability 1355. it turned out to be a level 30 equipment with simple attributes, which was not much good. In short, six points were added to attack and three points were added to agility. Proper blue equipment was placed at the bottom. However, if you consider it is an ornament, this value can not be measured by the standard of ordinary equipment. Blue ornaments are more expensive than ordinary silver ornaments. After all, other people don''t have it, but you do. Three points of agility is equivalent to one more level of attribute. Of course, this is not absolute. The attribute added to equipment is different from that of upgrade. Besides a few attribute points, HP, magic, resistance, all kinds of things are slightly improved. Give you 50 points of freedom attribute, let you fight a person who is ten levels higher than you, even if you are tired. After putting things away, Laifu said goodbye to brother Heping. It''s not that he doesn''t want to further exchange feelings with him, but that he doesn''t look up to it. His next target is a boss of level 40. The total number of boss in lanslow grassland must be at least more than 200, and there are many more powerful than Pingtou brother. It is not how strong they are, but the hierarchical repression. When brother Pingtou is promoted to their level, he will be the grassland overlord. At present, Laifu''s level of monster chat channel, grey wolf king PIs has the strongest strength, and is also the most hopeful to be promoted to a higher level of boss. Of course, if he can''t break through in a few weeks, Lefu may be the first to get there. After all, Lefu has been directly promoted. As long as the level here reaches 30, there will be a higher level monster apostle. It is said that if he still wants to stay in the low-end monster channel, it is not impossible. The rules of monster chat channel are that high-level people can freely enter into low-level chat groups, while low-level ones can only be promoted through continuous efforts. Or is he born rich and handsome, and he can even save his struggle. Whether it''s reality or games, fairness has always been a cover for peace keeping. The weakest monster, the fastest promotion, this is the power of Tongtian demon tower. Taking back his "real body", Laifu rushed to Wuthering forest without stopping. He made an appointment with Angus, the tiger king, to solve its problems. Ferocious wolf: I''m nearby, brother Angus. Where are you? Angus the tiger king: how angry! I''m being chased and killed everywhere. Several groups of players want to kill me. I even find it difficult to kill individuals now. Wolf: is there any place to hide? Angus the tiger king: hide? I am the king of the forest Ferocious wolf: then you run fart, turn back and their anal front ah. Angus the tiger king: how to hide? There are people looking for me everywhere. Ferocious wolf: grass, trees, puddles, caves Boar commander Sam: take notes here! Uzi: (Ѩ "a! Coyote leader cardo: hiding is not the way. The God of the system created us and asked us to fight with those players. If we avoid fighting, we will probably encounter more serious consequences. Angus the tiger king: and we can''t kill people in hiding. Naturally, we can''t be promoted. We might as well die. Ferocious wolf Laifu: you''ve said everything. Did I say that you can''t come out? Use your brain to think about it. If Angus is lying in the grass, when the player comes to you, you rush out to kill the treatment. Even if you can''t kill the player, you can kill a few at the most. Angus the tiger king: cough, it''s reasonable. How about I do it now? Ferocious wolf: stop it. First find a place to hide. I''ll find you. Let''s find a way to separate your phantom. Angus the tiger king: I I hide in a haystack, the coordinates are probably It was probably the first time to hide. The tiger king was a little shy. However, in order to continue to hunt the players, rather than simply use them as the equipment extraction machine, the tiger king decided to bear the humiliation. Laifu has no pressure to avoid a team looking for the king tiger, and finally found the king tiger in the haystack. A tiger and a wolf, two monster apostles roll in the haystack and plot big things. Angus the tiger king: your master is very nice to you. You eat so fat! Ferocious wolf: where fat, this is Zhuang, even if fat did not eat your rice, let''s not talk about these useless, I come here is not easy, had better solve the problem quickly. Angus the tiger king: OK, but if you know someone who wants a pet, can you let him think about me. The ferocious wolf Laifu Don''t you yearn for freedom? What''s your position? Moreover, even if Laifu wants to help it, it doesn''t know what kind of Hunter NPC needs to catch pets. When players catch pets, they usually catch ordinary monsters. At most, they catch elite monsters. The success rate is miserable.Once upon a time, a brother took seven taming scrolls to tame a low-level elite monster. At most, you can only use three pieces at a time. If you fail, you can only kill the monster and wait for refresh. After refreshing, you can continue to tame. You have to toss about three times in a row, wasting a lot of time and money. The tiger king Angus, with hundreds of taming scrolls, spent half a year without success in taming. Angus the tiger king: forget it, what do you say? Ferocious wolf: is it possible for you to scar your own paw like Cheng Zun? Angus the tiger king: I don''t have this skill. I''ve tried many times. I really can''t. I want to chop off my hooves. Ferocious wolf: you are a tiger. You call it claw, not hoof. Angus the tiger king: the claw is the bottom. What is the name of the upper one? Is it difficult to call a leg if you don''t call it a hoof? Ferocious wolf: MMP, why should we discuss this? Have you ever fed back this problem to the God of the system, saying that this is a bug and must be repaired. Angus the tiger king: it''s useless. The God of the system doesn''t care. Ferocious wolf: Oh, by the way, can you do magic? The last time Su Mo brought people to kill tiger king Angus, he remembered very clearly that Angus''s attack had a certain probability of magical damage, which showed that the king tiger was not a boss with pure physical output. Angus the tiger king: I know a little bit, but the power is too small, so I don''t use it very much. Ferocious wolf: then try to concentrate your magic on your claws, and then use the phantom to separate yourself, so that others can''t see the scar on your leg. Angus the tiger king: that sounds reasonable. Laifuda I''ll try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The first attempt of Angus, the tiger king, comes. Ferocious wolf: your uncle, Angus, you are an idiot! Angus the tiger king: I am also very ignorant. Wolf: I want to go home! Angus the tiger king: No, brother. I swear I will never set fire this time. Wolf: No, I just want to go home. Yes, when the two monsters were chatting happily in the haystack, Angus the tiger king used the fire magic, and its four hooves were covered with fire. It didn''t matter. The problem was that they were lying in the grass. Looking at the big fire in front of me, I couldn''t help but be scared. If it wasn''t running fast just now, it would be the fire wolf. Or braised wolf in brown sauce. Angus the tiger king: Although there are some twists and turns, the effect seems to be quite good. After I changed my body, my feet also took fire. Ferocious wolf: nonsense, I don''t care who thinks. Angus the tiger king: Hey, the boss is powerful. Ferocious wolf Laifu: bring the tiger skin skirt! Angus the tiger king: Here you are. But brother Laifu, you know I have better face. Can I not call you elder brother in the group. Ferocious wolf Laifu: then you give me a tiger skin skirt every day. I can not only call you big brother, but also Baba. Angus the tiger king: O (sssssss) O, don''t do this. I can''t take out a tiger skin skirt every day. At most, one piece a week, no, two weeks a week. Otherwise, I can''t fall out of the tiger skin skirt, and the players will not be interested in me. Ferocious wolf: deal! Isn''t it just a title? Laifu doesn''t mind being the younger brother of all monsters. Unfortunately, he is so arrogant that the stars are destined to be worshipped by all living beings. Angus the tiger king: Hey hey, brother, don''t go. Watch me. Laifu thought about it for a moment. The king tiger killed the players. He could just follow behind and pick up some good equipment. Of course, if the king tiger was slaughtered in turn, he would be weak and would never come out for his younger brother. Today, a team of 15 people came to kill the king tiger. Since Angus, the king of tiger, was cracked, he has changed from a strong boss to a weak chicken. If there is no hierarchy suppression on players, it is estimated that a team of five will dare to touch the tiger''s buttocks. Strong point, ten person team is enough, weaker 15 person team can also beat tiger king. Such a good boss actually has a certain probability to drop silver equipment, so Angus the tiger king has become a popular boss. "Has the King Tiger been killed today?" "No, I have been staring at the regional channel. If the boss of tiger king is killed, the regional channel will broadcast." "I met several teams looking for the king tiger. Where is the animal brush?" "The boss position of this game is not fixed, there is no way, look at luck, encounter is our." Laifu hid in a big tree, listening to the group of players looking for the trace of Angus, the tiger king, still scolding him as a beast. Fortunately, the tiger king doesn''t understand - monsters can''t understand what players say unless they''re intelligent humanoids. There are not many boss that can interact with the player''s language in the battle, which requires a high level of intelligence. Most monsters can only fight mechanically according to the designed mechanism. At this time, Angus, the tiger king, hid in the grass nearby. Angus the tiger king: is that ok now? Ferocious wolf Laifu: what''s the hurry? Wait until the priest in white comes near you. It''s better to kill with one blow, and then go to kill the priest with the staff, the one with green hair. Angus the tiger king: why is his hair dyed green. Ferocious wolf Laifu: maybe there is a past that can''t be recalled. It''s not important. You''re ready to attack! At the foot of the crowd, the tiger and the tiger were dancing in the grass. "Ah Hoo!" As expected, he is the king of tiger, and he is majestic. Through the leaves of the gap, but found that the sister is a little abnormal, may have been forced offline. What kind of evil did you do. No matter it''s a girl or not, a brain axe suddenly jumps out on you. If there''s no protection mechanism of virtual technology, I''m afraid I''m scared to death. Fierce wolf Laifu: ah, peat, kill that sacrifice. There are 14 people left here. Angus the tiger king: No, the soldier wants to mock me. Ferocious wolf: run quickly. Don''t kill the sacrifice. Go and kill the archer reading the bar on the left. He wants to shoot you with his energy.Angus, the king of tiger, seems to know that the hunter is strong enough to attack the archer without hesitation. Archer is a branch of the hunter family that pays more attention to shooting. This branch is famous for its strong attack power. It can rank at least in the top three of all output classes. In particular, his power saving strike is the highest damage skill in all single attack. Angus: what''s next? Ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t run around, or the players will report your bug, and you will let the soldiers mock for a while. Angus, the king of the tiger, was very obedient and made the soldiers laugh at himself. "What happened to the boss today? It killed both of us." "The first time I played, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it." "Maybe the soldiers didn''t pull it well." "Why didn''t we soldiers pull well? Now we don''t pull steadily. Where did you find the silly white sweet priest? Could he stand on his position? A cloth clothes stand so close that he deserves to be killed by a tiger." "Do you have a little compassion and deserve to be single all your life." "It seems that if you have compassion, you don''t have to be single..." "Don''t make any noise. We''ll have a cure. We can''t have any more accidents." The king tiger, who was beaten honestly, was not too difficult. His blood volume decreased steadily. Angus the tiger king: Laifu, brother Laifu, you should not fall asleep. Ferocious wolf: what nonsense, is it possible to use the phantom? Angus the tiger king: Yes, eh, brother, how do you know? You haven''t seen me fight before. How can you know that my phantom avatar can be used when the blood volume is 80%. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I guess, when it can be used later, don''t you ignore the hatred? You can control the body and kill the sacrifice first and then the mage. Angus: OK! Laifu wipes the cold sweat that doesn''t exist. It seems that we can''t beat the tiger king with his real body and wild wolf casually. Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing to recognize relatives on the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Angus, the tiger king, took a deep breath. Several flames spread quickly to his hooves. From afar, it was like a monster stepping on fire. It is a big yellow tiger, but the flame is dark red, so it is very obvious. "Am I dazzled? The cerebellar axe is on fire. Is it going to burn itself?" Of course, players can''t miss it. In fact, when the blood volume drops to about 80%, everyone is staring at Angus''s hooves. The scarred hoof is the real body, and the children next door know it. It''s also strange to Su Mo that he took people to cut the tiger king Angus. Every time, he could accurately judge which was the real body. Although he didn''t talk about how he found it, it at least showed that there were morphological differences between the real body and the sub body. There are too many smart people in the game, and they quickly discover the secret of the King Tiger through the way of "everyone to find fault". Now, raffle has made up for its mistakes. After the phantom split, Angus, the king of tiger, had a dark red flame on his hoof, and the scar could not be seen at all. "Where''s the scar?" "Look for it quickly!" "Help, no, don''t come here!" "Why, why did the sacrifice go up?" "My God, the sacrifice is dead. We have no treatment." "What are you afraid of without treatment, as long as you find the scar, etc., you say there is no treatment?" "No treatment!" Even if there are only five dead people left, as long as the treatment is still alive, players may still struggle for a while. Once the treatment is all dead, even if there are more than a dozen people left on the scene, they will only have the chance to escape. The rest of them stopped chasing after the tiger. "Come on, pack up the booty and get out of here." Laifu jumped down from the tree and ran to the side of the sacrifice. This sacrifice can be performed by one person. It is not only a good skill, but also the equipment on the body is not bad. [new world] there are numerous boss, and team activities are also very important. MT and therapy are the most important in a team. Equipment will also give priority to these two professions. When Laifu picked up the things that had fallen from the sacrifice, he was happy to open flowers in his heart. Are not all the healers pacifists? How can the weapon burst out after one sacrifice. Angel''s little wings (silver): damage 54-82, intelligence + 8, agility + 2, physique + 5, special effects: healing effect + 10, overflow treatment will randomly treat the target''s teammates with unsatisfied blood volume. The equipment requirement level is 25, and the durability is 3136. good thing, it not only adds a little healing effect, but also recycles the waste. No wonder he can milk the whole group alone. As for the name of the equipment, it is estimated that it imitates the artifact in the hands of the Pope, the angel wing. The other few people fell in the ordinary. Laifu gave Angus, the king of the tiger, with all his pretentious generosity. The tears moved Angus. Angus the tiger king: guys, from today on, Laifu is my boss. Coyote leader cardo: what''s the matter, haughty tiger? Are you crazy! Pith: Although I also admit that Lefu is capable, Angus, you are a total unruly guy. Angus the tiger king: do you believe that I just defeated a team of 15 people, and yesterday I was chased and intercepted like a dog by a group of people. Coyote leader cardo: you may not believe it. As a level 5 boss, I have to kill at least 30 or 50 players every day. If there is no accident, I will be promoted to level 10 tomorrow. Angus the tiger king: talk about people! Coyote leader cardo: don''t say like a dog, you are insulting the dog. Boar commander Sam: don''t insult pigs. I''ve stabilized my strength at level 25 and now I''m moving towards level 30. I''ll write down every word that boss Laifu said in my notebook. Ferocious wolf: don''t say that there are no more of them, Angus. Hurry up. There are enemies ahead. Coyote leader cardo: roar, kill them all, kill all players, the apostles are fearless! What does sumo need to pay for catching a pet? A pet stall, at least a tame scroll, and a little bit of training for pets with grade zero. What''s the price of catching a pet? As a strong mouth king in the monster world, it can make wolf king fight pirates for him, tiger king can kill players for him, lion king can help rob, and lazy king can teach him forbidden magic What is gap? This is gap. If Su Mo can''t be upgraded to the abyss, it can''t be upgraded to Su Mo by throwing it into the abyss. It''s said that the most dangerous place to prevent the devil from coming out of the abyss is Rufu.Today''s pet is Angus. Under the command of lefoy, he killed another team and decided to go home. Angus the tiger king: what''s the matter? Why are you going. Ferocious wolf: because you die. Angus: you What do you want? Ferocious wolf: I found that you are not only arrogant, but also a playwright. Angus the tiger king: you don''t know a lot. I''m very fierce! Ferocious wolf: shut up. The next time you meet a player team, you should be killed. Otherwise, no one will come to kill you tomorrow. Angus: that sounds reasonable, boss. You are really insidious. Ferocious wolf: it''s called smart. The villain''s setting is not suitable for me. I''ll come to hunt the damned players with you next time when I''m free. Then the king of tiger looked at Laifu slowly fade in front of him, as if it was transmitted away. In my heart, I suddenly feel that I may have misunderstood one thing. Boss Laifu is not bad at fighting. All this is just its disguise. Its powerful power is hidden behind all the ordinary things. Laifu didn''t know that he had a force in the invisible. The principle is to switch the perspective and then recall the pet. Su Mo took all the booty from Fu. Dad will keep it for you. I will give it to you when you grow up. There are no sacrificial rites among the people I know. He intends to entrust the silver staff to Ailuo. Su Mo doesn''t need to pay any handling fees for this kind of high-quality weapons. I love Luo and I will not make any difference between dealers. Because he needs to play his own signboard, and there is nothing like the best equipment to do it. "Good thing, where did you come from? Did you come from I love Luo after he got the weapon. He knows the value of this equipment better than anyone else. "I don''t know whether it''s right or not. It''s just from the ground." Su Mo said so. "Pick up Did you pick it up? " I love Luo very much want to slap Su Mo or slap myself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Is this really for sale?" I love Luo and I feel a little sorry. "Sell, now is the most expensive time, why not sell." Su Mo didn''t feel a pity at all. Although Luoxia was also a priest, they were all too low. They could not reach level 25 in a week or two. Moreover, this equipment is suitable for large teams to add blood. It''s a waste to put four or five people in a small team. There is a kind of intuition, if you choose special effects, Su Mo thinks that Luo Xia prefers the output of special effects. Although the priest is generally regarded as a healing profession, the official position of the priest is output and treatment. The output is in the front. For people with high combat skills, the priest is more likely to win in the single competition. "You''re right. It''s really best to sell now. Don''t worry," I said fiercely. "I''ll sell you a very high price." "And a tiger skin skirt..." Su Mo waved his hand: "this time is not picked up, I guarantee that the road will be very positive." "Don''t give me any money." I love Luo very much. Two pieces of silver equipment. Although the price of tiger leather skirt has been reduced because Angus, the tiger king, is fond of killing these days, the equipment with good properties has never been short of market. "It''s better not to sell tiger skin skirts in a hurry and wait for a day or two." Su Mo reminds way. "Why, no matter how good this thing is, once it''s sold more, the price will drop." I love Luo is very well informed, but no matter how well informed he is, he can''t compare with the participants in the event. "Believe me, brother, can''t I expect it to be more expensive?" Su Mo infers that the reason why the price of tiger skin skirt will rise is very simple. The first reason is that Angus, with the help of Laifu, is not easy to kill now. The second is that Angus promised to give him a tiger skin skirt every two weeks, which means that the explosion rate of tiger skin skirt will be reduced. "Is there anything good?" I love Luo eagerly looking at Su Mo, the more I see him, the more lovely I feel. It''s like seeing a gold coin. "It''s all normal equipment." Su Mo was a little guilty. When he was lucky enough to blow up his watch, he got a lot of equipment, but he sold them all by himself. He knew that all the equipment would be handed over to me. He would certainly sell them for a little more money. "Let''s bring it together. You can find me everything in the future." I love Luo said. Su Mo promised, but he didn''t think so. He believed that I love Luo and would not pit him now. However, once bound together, sooner or later, he would kill him. "By the way, do you have masks or matching fashions?" Su Mo remembers the cangjia teacher''s warning at dusk, and finally decides to bite his teeth and spend some money on hiding his identity. It is not that he is afraid of things, but to be more unscrupulous. "That''s more. What do you want?" I love Luo''s eyes brightened. I didn''t expect business to come so fast. "Cheap." Poor than is poor than, a word let me love Luo heart hair cold. "The cheapest one is broken. It''s wearing a sludge mask with rice grains on it." "What the hell?" "Beggars'' suits, weapons will turn into dog beating sticks, and long-distance will turn into throwing broken shoes. No one has ever bought them. If you want them, 150 gold masks will be sold to you. The mask is a greasy face. Have you ever seen Su Qier, it is the high-quality version." "Forget it, forget it. My sister said I was a rag picker before. If I became a beggar, she would not recognize me." "The cheap ones are basically of this type, which is worse than wearing equipment. Unless you are willing to spend more money, brother, being too low-key is actually a kind of high-profile. Do you want to keep a low-key or high-profile?" "I don''t know. I just want to kill and kill people. I can''t do anything to make people hate their teeth itch." "Oh, I see. If you want to wear it when you want to PK, there is a set of fashion that you can''t refuse. Please look at this vampire suit, vampire fashion, whether it''s extremely handsome, and this bat mask is also specially made for handsome." "It looks good. How much is it?" "Hehe, I only charge you 500 gold coins. At the current gold price, it''s only 25000 real coins. What do you think?" "Cai, Cai peat, you see, I only have one hundred gold coins, which is called talent. You are a rag. You dare to offer 500 gold coins. You think I''m stupid, Lao Luo. If you want to sell 500 gold coins, you can only find the wrong big head." "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. This dress is not expensive. I only count you 200 gold coins. I don''t know where you bought your fashion dress. I can''t buy it for a hundred." "You mean you charge me 300 gold coins for this mask?" At this point, Su Mo doesn''t think it''s ridiculous. I love Luo. I dare to offer 300 gold coins for a mask. This mask is absolutely not simple. The cheapest masks are mostly dozens of gold coins. The ones that look better are not more than 100. The ones that are more than 100 are the best masks. In addition to being able to hide their identity and appear mysterious, they are useless at all."Hey, you may not believe it. My bat mask has a skill that can make people break free and become bats. Although I can''t fly, I can glide for a distance. Seriously, brother ice, if I don''t just want to be a businessman, if I don''t think you have a huge potential to invest, I won''t take it out." "With skills?" Su Mo finally felt ridiculous. [new world] in order to flaunt fairness, the things coming out of the lottery pool will not affect the game balance, and the most influential factor is the ten points of attack power added by fashion. If the mask comes with a skill, and it doesn''t affect the balance, you''re really a fool. "It didn''t come out of the lottery pool. It should be a hidden task. The one who did the task was a sister. She completed a task of Dracula. The reward was this mask. But she thought the mask was too ugly, so she sold it to me." "Wait, who did you say?" "That girl? I forgot. I remember adding friends at that time. I had to look for them. There were too many friends, and I never dealt with them since." "No, no, sister. I''m not interested. What I''m asking is, did you just say Dracula, Count Dracula?" Su Mo was a little excited. At that time, the mystery that troubled him for a long time seemed to have a clear sense of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun. "It seems to be. What do you ask this for?" "Vampire mask, he''s a vampire, so it is. Is Baron Barry the same? Is Baron Barry really dead? I''m afraid I''m cheated. Ha ha, I''m cheated by them." "Brother, are you ok? Why are you so happy when you are cheated?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Happy, of course I''m happy. A puzzle has finally been solved. You know my curiosity is heavier than that of ordinary people. Lao Luo, I bought this thing. It''s better to give it to me as a beggar." "Is there any one who has done so?" I love Luo was shocked by Su Mo''s face. This is not called Tiantou. It''s called buy one get one free. "I didn''t know if there was one before, but now it can be." Su Mo smiles. "You are very curious. I''m also curious. If you tell me why the price of tiger skin skirt is going up, I''ll sell you this dress with 100 gold." I love Luo to think about, or let a step. He doesn''t care about the money. Fifty gold can be converted into at least 2000 yuan, which is just the money for a meal. "Well, I saw a battle between the player and the tiger king. When the tiger king separated, four hooves were on fire, and the scar could not be seen, so we can''t tell which one is the real body now." Su Mo didn''t hide it, because it won''t be long before it spread across the East. "The system doesn''t give people a way to live. It seems that tiger skin skirt will be out of print." I love Luo to take a breath. Su Mo Xin said that the system didn''t do it. The system didn''t care about it. The people who did it were far away from the horizon. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say that this kind of night travelling in royal clothes was more difficult than holding back. "Come on, trade." Su Mo said with great wealth. Last time I was lucky to burst my watch, I made a lot of money selling equipment, and I just took out 600 gold to buy things. As a matter of fact, he should be careful about his poverty ratio and keep every copper to pay his debts. However, with his golden thigh recently, he doesn''t care much about the debts that were originally pressed on his shoulders like mountains. Moreover, he has been a rich second generation since he was a child, and he has become a habit of spending money freely. I love Luo to trade two sets of fashion to Su Mo, with a few of Su Mo''s equipment to leave. "Oh, wait a minute. I recently got a treasure map called" lost treasure Part 1 ". Help me pay attention to other parts." Su Mo plans to explore in the monster chat group, and then ask himself in the player group. His social circle is so small, far less than I love Luo such a big broker. "Treasure map, show me." I love Luo''s eyes shine. Su Mo did not hesitate to throw it away. We all have this relationship. This trust still exists. The treasure map is like a ghost amulet. Obviously, we need to gather the upper and lower chapters, and even the upper, middle and lower chapters to watch them normally. We don''t worry about what I love Luo can find. "Of course, there are also mercenaries with a large number of people, including hundreds of people. As a matter of fact, if the mercenary regiment develops to No. 100, you can create a guild by crowdfunding. The total cost of founding a guild in the new world is about 50000 yuan in real currency. Clubs are higher than guilds, but the number of clubs is hard to say. Many guilds have more people than some clubs. The foundation of the club is not money, but prestige and strength. In addition, there are some loose organizations in the game circle, such as associations and leagues. The famous ones are fight club, hall of fame, ghost hand, black list, etc. "Brother," Su Xiaojiu pitifully coquettish: "I want to be the president." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 It is absolutely impossible for Su Mo to do such a thing. He is dirty and tired, and he has to give money. He can''t create a guild in his life. It''s 50000 yuan. It''s not good to do something. It is said that most of the guilds are either used by the rich second generation to play a role in the booming game industry. They all have the characteristic of losing money. As for the remaining few successful guilds, they all need to be well managed. Su Mo didn''t have that ability. He didn''t spend much time in school. He didn''t study in this field. The first half of his life was a rich second generation who liked leisure and hated hard work. The second half of his life was learning how to complete the task alive. As for Su Xiaojiu, she is expected to enjoy a similar dialogue. "Xiaojiu sauce, president!" "Ah (* ^ ^ *" "president!" "What''s the matter (). ??" it''s better to expect her to manage the guild than to expect a pig to climb a tree. Help Su Xiaojiu drive away the entangled people, and let out the ball to her to play, with her to practice together. At about the same time, Su Mo set foot on the journey again. First, he finished the task of killing 200 pirates. This time, he was honest. He was just killing 200 pirates. Not one of them was fixed in the same place. It''s too much to kill a family all the time. Didn''t bilge go all out to find him just because he had been killed? It''s important to raise pigs scientifically. "Why are you free again?" Su Mo was surprised to find that the blacksmith''s shop was empty. "No one''s bad, clean!" "If you don''t have a bad face, this sentence is a little persuasive, man, you should learn to be honest," Su Mo opened the treasure map exhibition in front of the little blacksmith: "come and help me see this thing." "Where did it come from?" The little blacksmith glanced and looked serious. "A pirate leader named birch, I accidentally made him a bare commander, and then he asked me for trouble. Sony, you are not kind, you didn''t tell me that you can''t always kill pirates in one place." "Why are you still alive?" "Is this human language?" "You don''t kill bilge and get his treasure map." "Yes, what''s the origin of this treasure map?" "It should be something that old birch stole. It is said that about 30 years ago, old bilge and several of his accomplices stole a lot of treasures from a big man. Several people hid the treasures, and then made three treasure maps. Look at the corner of this treasure map, this is bilge''s family logo, and it is also on their pirate flag." "Why don''t they divide up the treasure, hide it, and make a treasure map." Is this ZZ or NC. "I don''t know. I''m not old bilge." "Is that the treasure of the king of pirates?" Su Mo drools when he thinks about it. "Are you stupid," the little blacksmith looked scornful. "If you steal the king''s treasure, bill can still be a pirate? Even if he goes to be a bishop, he can''t escape the king of pirates. " "Then how do you know it''s big." Su Mo is also unconvinced. He always despises others. When is NPC''s turn to despise him. "Listen to others." The little blacksmith was right. "Well, you''re right. Can you tell me how to find the other two treasure maps, or what clues are there?" Su Mo asked. "I don''t know. I''m not a pirate. I''m just a blacksmith." The blacksmith shook his head and refused. "Pirates..." Sumer pondered for a moment, and soon he had a goal - he returned to the one eyed pirate tavern in Hutchinson town. "Hi, old thief, I''ve come to see you." Su Mo kicked open the half door of the pub - similar to the one in the western movies, only half of it - with two barrels of wine in his hand and a pig''s elbow under his arm. The one eyed pirate lifted up from the counter and looked at Su Mo dimly. Or is staring at Su Mo''s pig elbow, his squint eyes more and more bright, finally completely sober. "It''s your boy who stole my drink all day." "Oh, speak up and don''t make false accusations. When did I drink it, I threw the money on your plate every time. You are drunk and often stolen." Su Mo felt very wronged. At the beginning, he thought the game company designed such a mysterious one eyed old pirate, which must be related to some hidden task. All kinds of flattery, wine and meat, but nothing. At first, I invested all the money I got. Later, I lost my heart and fell in love with the quietness and secrecy here. After all, there is not a guest in this tavern for half a day. I can''t help it if I don''t want to be clean.Su Mo knew that the old pirates liked pig''s elbow best, so he bought one of the most expensive today. Money is capricious. "No matter what you think of me, just tell me what you think. I''ll see if I can enjoy your pig''s elbow." The old pirate looked at his elbow and looked at Su Mo, sighed and said. "I didn''t often show respect to you in the past." Su Mo said with a smile. "Ha ha, later I knew that I had no hidden task, so I didn''t buy elbows, right?" The old pirate squinted and did not hide his sarcasm. "It''s not that I don''t buy it. I don''t have money to buy it. In order to buy you elbows, I''m living and dying. Look at my scars Cough, you can see that my skin is sunburnt. Forget it. You know I''m very hard. Now I''ve made some money. Don''t you come here to honor you? " "For nothing?" "Here you are!" "If you don''t say what you want, I''ll eat for nothing." "Eat it, eat it. It''s just an elbow. It''s mean." The old pirate looked suspiciously at Su Mo and finally tore open the tin foil skin. A strong meat aroma filled his taste buds. Gudong! The sound of swallowing was so clear that the old pirate could not wait to tear a piece off and put it into his mouth. When he was about to eat the second piece, he found that his elbow was missing. He went back to Su Mo''s hand again. Su Mo wrapped the tin foil carefully and took out the treasure map from his backpack. "Beast!" I''m an old man. The tears of the old pirate almost filled his eyes. I know it''s a routine, but why can''t I help it. "We''ll eat it later. Help me to see the treasure map first." "The bilkies?" "Sure enough, you really know. Come on, this elbow will be yours soon. After you taste its fragrance, is it really delicious? I went to Los Angeles to buy it, the top-grade chef..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Villain''s heart, even without this elbow, will I not tell you about old bilge when you ask me about it?" The only eye of the one eyed pirate glowed with anger. "Say it quickly." Su Mo didn''t believe him. No one knows better than Su Mo how strict the old pirate is. He is obviously a man who has experienced all kinds of storms. He should be right in everything he says. But he just doesn''t say that. He only answers some questions after he is served comfortably. Su Mo was able to embark on the road of bounty hunter, thanks to the information provided by the old pirate at the beginning. But later, he asked more and more things, and the old pirates began to cheat. He kept silent and perfunctory, and made Su Mo hate his teeth itching and helpless. "Old bilge was the king of the Banna sea decades ago. Do you know that "Yes, it''s a big place. I can''t believe that Bill''s father is so powerful." Su Mo didn''t expect that most of the information he found about old bilge thought he was an old liar. "Well, it''s just bad offspring," the old pirate grabbed his elbow, tore a large piece and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely: "when old bilge''s power was at its peak, he could be called the nine pirates under the pirate throne together with other pirates. In fact, the pirates are loose organizations, and he is the king of his country." "Then why is he called a liar?" "Because of his superb deception skills and dislike the dry fight between real swords and real guns, he made himself a liar over time." The old pirate sighed contentedly, but he still had professional ethics. He didn''t stop talking because he had eaten meat. Su Mo is now a rich man. He thinks it''s good to please him. "Tell me about the treasure." "Later, old bilge fell in love..." "Ha ha!" "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with falling in love? Can pirates not fall in love?" "No, of course, pirates are in love." Su Mo repressed his smile and said seriously that he could fall in love with both of them. Why can''t pirates. "Old bilge He always thought that his deception was out of the world. Even the king of pirates was cheated by him to his favorite parrot, which is the longest lived Langley parrot. It is said that he can live at least 150 years old... " "What''s the name of that parrot?" "Name? If I remember correctly, it should be Jamie. What do you want to do with this? Listen to me continue to talk about romantic love "Is not the old liar cheated, but also romantic love, cut." Su Mo said he was very disdainful. The old pirate did not retort and continued: "old bilge has done too many bad things, but he and that girl are true love, young man, if you think pirates can love, then bad guys can also have love." "Old man, you have yellow teeth and only one eye. It''s not appropriate for us to discuss love like this." After a period of dog blood love, the girl did have a good feeling for old bilge. After having love, they began to yearn for a stable life. If old bilge wanted to wash his hands, he would first face the censure of his many subordinates. His promise of eating and drinking hot together had not been fulfilled, so he planned to take the last vote. Su Mo came to the spirit, he knew that the next is the key. At that time, a great aristocrat in the South was suspected of colluding with the free Federation. The cardinal took people to the house to kill their families. Later, the treasure was transported to St. Bernard, the capital of the kingdom of Coro, but on the way, it was robbed by old birch. "So this treasure is the whole fortune of that great nobleman?" Su Mo''s breathing was a little short. How much money does it cost? A great aristocrat without hundreds of thousands of gold coins means he is a noble? "No one knows whether the treasure is the wealth of a great aristocrat. No one knows. Old bilge disappeared soon after the incident, leaving only his pregnant wife. The woman gave birth to little birch, but soon left him in the pirate''s nest. If your treasure map is true, it shows that old bilge has gone back later." "Oh, there''s nothing to speculate about. Tell me where the other two treasure maps are." "Ha ha, in fact, things are far beyond your imagination. Apart from me, I''m afraid not many people know..." "Old thief, you''re not kind. You''ve almost eaten pig''s elbows, and you''ve started to sell them," Su Mo said bitterly. "How about if I bring you another one tomorrow? If you don''t say so, I''ll hire a person to eat elbows at the door of your shop every day, from morning till night..." The old pirate was stunned for a moment. He was tongue tied. It seemed that he could not imagine such a vicious person in the world. The threat of normal people should not be that I don''t invite you to eat elbows in the future. "Old thief..." It''s not that Su Mo doesn''t respect the old pirates, but the old pirates call themselves and nicknames old thieves, thieves and thieves."All right, I''ll go on, you''re a villain," the old pirate waved impatiently, and continued, "old bilge has disappeared, the cardinal has also disappeared, and by the way, the great nobleman has disappeared. Although his whole family has been killed, the members of the law enforcement corps found that the dead nobleman was a fake..." "Misty grass, it turns out that these three guys are conspiring." "Conspiracy what, find someone to murder his family, and then divide his property?" "What do you think is going on?" Su Mo is angry. Why does NPC always doubt his IQ? No one doubts that Laifu is actually a sand sculpture. "How do I know? You can check it yourself!" "I''ll hire two men to come to your door tomorrow to eat elbows!" "You Well, I really don''t know. What I''m going to do with this trivial old thing is just to talk about it occasionally as a story. " Su Mo is not reconciled, but he also thinks that the old pirates probably don''t know. The nobles, bishops and pirates were not allowed to do so properly. What''s more, the bishop killed the noble family. Were they conspiring together or died because they knew something. "By the way, do you know Count Dracula?" Su Mo suddenly remembered his main task. When the old pirates let go, it''s a fool not to ask. "Count vampire, a wolf in chains, it seems that I haven''t heard of him for a long time," said the old pirate with a trace of emotion. "I heard that he had a bad time in the free Federation. I always think that one day, he will be free again." "Do you think he will help the free Federation fight the Vatican, or will he help the Vatican fight the free Federation?" "It''s impossible. The blood clan and the Vatican are blood feuds for thousands of years, and they can''t pee in the same pot with the free Federation. The contradictions between them are obvious. What, you''ve been asked about Dracula? " "Yes." "Listen to me, boy, don''t provoke the blood clan. They can crush you with a finger at will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Said you may not believe, in the game, I may be afraid of poor, afraid of Su Xiaojiu (bullied), but I am most afraid of death. The old pirate''s warning did not take his mind, and decided to have a chance to tease the count of vampire. The main task is so rich reward, how many times to die is nothing. The clue of the treasure map is temporarily broken, and it can''t be said to be broken. Breaking is just for ordinary people. But Su Mo is not an ordinary person. He walks into the hotel slowly. In the daytime, he is alone. He is a standard configuration. Of course, he''s not really alone. Come out, my golden thigh! Laifu came out in response to the voice and looked at him majestically for a week. He didn''t find out the situation before he lay down lazily. His head was still rubbing against Su Mo''s legs. It''s not that it has any strange feelings for Su Mo, it''s pure loyalty. General pet may use, I am not hungry, I do not want to eat, I am afraid of fat These messy excuses refuse to eat, so loyalty can not be improved, any pet has a loyalty bottleneck. But raffle doesn''t. It doesn''t matter whether it eats or not. Every time when he came to his health, Su Mo would bring enough food. If he had nothing to do, he would take a piece of food once or twice. After accumulating for such a long time, he caused two very serious consequences. Lefu is fat. Laifu loyalty max. Close your eyes, Su Lai Mo''s role changes. Ferocious wolf Laifu: villagers, all come out to chat. Boar commander Sam: boss, why are you free to come out. The fierce wolf Laifu: my master has gone to sleep all day, and he doesn''t know where he gets so much sleep. As the saying goes, why sleep long before you live, but you will sleep long after death. Boar commander Sam: let me make a note. Ferocious wolf: what do you remember these things for? Boar commander Sam: I''m going to enter the tower tomorrow. I hope to take more notes in case of emergency. Tomorrow, I''ll go, the new week''s Tongtian demon tower will be painted! Even if it was painted on Sam''s side, it would not be the Harrington plain. Raffle felt that he should take out a small book and write down such important things. Perhaps because of his pet''s identity, Laifu''s harvest in Tongtian demon tower is not as good as other monsters, but he has a high IQ and can pass three levels without accident, and the harvest is still very considerable. It''s good to get one more skill. Pith: I''m going to kill people. Even if there''s no demon tower, I think I can make it. Brother Pingtou is a typical tragic hero''s fate. His fate is always harsh on him. Angus the tiger king: such a good opportunity has fallen on a pig. Coyote leader cardo: pigskin pig (choking), seeking wealth and wealth, without forgetting each other. Boar commander Sam: two dogs, don''t worry. You can be promoted sooner or later. They say that pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs. We are going to walk out of our own strong road. Uzi: ???????????? ferocious wolf Laifu: as long as you kill more players and raise pigs scientifically according to my teaching, I want to ask about a "strange". Have you heard of a lanli parrot named Jamie. Coyote leader cardo: never heard of the Langley parrot. Is it a monster living in Langley Canyon? Rafael: not sure. Maybe it''s the parrot of Langley, but he left there. He used to be a pet of the king of pirates. He might have left the king of pirates and had a relationship with a pirate named bilge. Angus the tiger king: I only know a parrot king named Frodo, but he has been promoted to the last field. The heartless guy has never come back. Pith: Jamie''s name is a little familiar. Maybe Frodo mentioned it. When I''m promoted, I''ll ask Frodo for you. We have contributed their intelligence and have been diving party for tens of thousands of years. The final conclusion is that we don''t know this strange thing. The most likely thing is that Frodo, the king of the iron headed Parrot, mentioned it casually in the chat before. Ferocious wolf: if there is a big brother who comes back to visit recently, please ask him for help. The clue is completely broken, at least for a while and a half. However, no matter the parrot, the old bilge, the bishop, the nobleman, or the treasure map itself, Sumer believed that as long as he pursued it, he would find the wealth one day. You''ll be on top of your life right away. However, Su Mo will not put all his hope on this flying windfall, down-to-earth money is his style. If you want to make money, you can''t make a lot of money by selling equipment unless you get the attribute bonus of lucky pop watch again. You have to take orders. Many lists are difficult, but as long as you finish, you can make a small profit.Su Mo likes to challenge the difficulty. He doesn''t even look at the list without difficulty. Well, in fact, he can''t see the no difficulty list at all, and the two idiots will not lose thousands of yuan for a list without difficulty. So Su Mo received all the difficult lists. Many lists don''t need him to go to monster chat channel to inquire about intelligence. After all, he is a level 28 expert with good equipment, not only silver, but also gold. I went home to eat with my family in the evening and went to Harrington plain the next day. Harrington plain is very large and belongs to the category of level II map. In order to avoid missing the tower of Tongtian demon, Su Mo chooses a place not far away from the activity range of Sam, commander of wild boar. With the experience of the last time, he entered the Tongtian demon tower more leisurely this time. After entering, the first level is not a fight, nor is it a primary school arithmetic problem. This is expected by Laifu. If every time there is a routine, then this book is too boring. But it''s true that there is no tall where to go. The first level of Laifu is learning to bark! That''s right. Barking is the kind of barking. Must be called in line with Wang Xingren''s Putonghua standard to calculate pass, otherwise, can only in the first pass on the halberd sink sand. So it is very important to learn a foreign language. If Laifu can understand the meaning of the first level, it is necessary to be smart enough to learn the barking of a wolf. In reality, even if it can be done, it can''t be done because it is stipulated that no one can become a fine. And in reality, only dogs can learn to bark. It seems that no wolf can learn barking. Su Mo stabilized his mood, simulated several times, and then barked at the answering machine. First pass, perfect clearance! Wang Xingren''s Putonghua evaluation standard given by the system is 97 points. I don''t know where to deduct the remaining three points. Anyway, Laifu doesn''t care about his failure to get full marks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Don''t underestimate this pass, only a few of the monsters who enter the tower can barely pass the pass. It is relatively simple for wolves to learn from dog barking. After all, they have the same ancestor. If tigers learn to bark from cats and boars to crow like chickens, all of these may happen if they are not lucky. Boar commander Sam is lucky, donkey barking is one of the few foreign languages he has mastered. Because the pronunciation is not very standard, the demon tower only gave it 65 points, fortunately, this score has been able to pass. The most important thing after customs clearance is reward. Looking at the tray next to the answering machine, a ball appeared. Attribute pill! Laifu is no longer the ignorant Laifu before. He has seen the world and robbed such balls together with Lao en, a mangy yellow lion. All attribute + 10! is so awesome, Lai Fu feels himself closer to the king of hundred. Let the second level come more violent. Laifu resisted the impulse of looking up and roaring. It entered the second level as soon as it was dark. The second level is riddles! It''s really childish. After reading the title, Laifu felt that it was an insult to his IQ. The ears are long white and white. It''s so cute to jump! Little white rabbit! Congratulations, that''s right! Let''s hear it! There is no difficulty at all. There is always an illusion that you will become smart immediately after you get lucky. Bonus level increased by 5. Biubiu can''t be promoted at all. Why doesn''t Su Mo die? He doesn''t let him upgrade. He always feels that the game of wolf form is better than that of human. I hope the third level won''t be so deep. Pit? If it was any other monster, no one would feel the pit. For example, cardo, the leader of coyote, can quickly become a boss of level 30 if he can get several levels plus five, and then he can be promoted to a higher level chat group. It''s not the best thing for a monster to get a few more pieces of equipment. The best reward should be promotion qualification, which is the ultimate pursuit, and then the level of five, killing hundreds of players is not necessarily able to accumulate so much experience. The third level appears! Seeing the content of the third level, Laifu almost laughed out a pig. appeared before him as like a wolf, as like as two peas, who had copied the challenge of the tower. I didn''t expect the monster would encounter such a level, but it''s no surprise to think about it carefully. shadow and basically are as like as two peas, but they will still be slightly more intensive. They will be familiar with all the fighting habits of the master. If you scratch me, I will scratch you for a year to exchange blood, so the ultimate victory is definitely a shadow. Tongtian demon tower set this level to stimulate monsters to open intelligence and test their intelligence. All that can pass is considered to have a certain intelligence. From ignorance to the germination of intelligence, Su Mo has the feeling that he has entered the scientific laboratory. When the monster is better than his own shadow. If the difficulty coefficient of Tongtian tower is 100, then the difficulty coefficient of Tongtian demon tower is 5 at most. after learning three times and dividing by two, the system declares that the third pass of Laifu is successful, and the familiar turntable appears in front of it. Attribute pill, blank, level + 5, blank, skill, blank, wild heart, blank, promotion qualification, intelligence + 1. total nine awards, four thanks for patronage, the remaining five seem to be very awesome. If you don''t like Laifu, it doesn''t mean that other monsters don''t like it. If you eat more attribute pills, you can feel the improvement of your attack and defense attributes every time you eat one. Skills are long-term business. In case of an ox breaking skill immediately, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Wild heart can''t see what it is, it sounds like a skill. Intelligence + 1 is very good Wonderful, but it seems to be the key to determine whether a monster is qualified to be an apostle of a monster, and how far a monster can go in this system. To sum up, there are not many useful things for Laifu. They are attribute pills and skills, or wild heart that doesn''t know what to do. Intelligence + 1, ha ha, you don''t need that thing at all. Lai Fu adjusted his breath, then slapped heavily on the start button. After shooting, he immediately turned around and threw his head on the ground. He didn''t want to stare at the dial pointer any more. It was too much suffering. It''s a slow distraction to think about. Laifu''s wolf life is short, so far it is still a local wolf, and there is nothing worth recalling.However, too many things have happened in Su Mo''s short period of more than 20 years, from being a hedonist born in a wealthy family to joining the army despite the opposition of the whole family and secretly going to the battlefield Ding! A crisp sound interrupted its thinking, the time seems to be very long, but also seems to be very short, after all, he has not recalled his ex girlfriend or anything. When Lai Fu got up and got close to the turntable, he saw that the dial pointer pointed to something. Fortunately, it''s not blank, it''s not useless level plus five, but what''s the use of this thing? Su Mo slaps the reward button on the turntable, and a green light ball appears in its claws. Why is it green. Is forgiveness popular now? Wild heart! Laifu checked the properties and finally saw a string of words. Heart of the wild: after eating, we can get the incomplete inheritance lost in the long river of ancient times. Lai Fu thought about it and decided to put the green light ball into his mouth. The light ball is very big. Fortunately, the wolf mouth of Laifu is big enough, otherwise it is really hard to put it in. If a parrot got this wild heart, it would be silly. After taking it, the countdown of the journey to the heaven demon tower of Laifu began. It appeared on the river bank, among a group of drinking animals. Misty grass, a group of lions! It''s true that lions are gregarious animals, but it''s unscientific to live together so many times. The lions in Harrington plain are all high-level monsters, and the lowest level is more than 30 levels. In such a large group, any monster can kill them. At this time, no lion has found a traitor among them. They are lazily combing their hair and drinking water, and some lie on the warm rocks to bask in the sun. Dare not move! Laifu doesn''t want to die. If it dies, it will lose experience, and it may lose equipment. The reason why pets can''t get rid of their equipment is that normal pets don''t have any equipment at all. Different from Laifu, they have their precious claw sets in their backpacks. Little Sony beat the good iron forging for 20 years, and they will be gone if they are lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 In the crisis, raffle calmed down. He planned to change his perspective and call the wolf directly to the hotel. I thought it would be good if I only played the game with wolf body. Now I''m very glad that Su Mo is here. I can call myself back from any danger at any time. Just about to switch, an accident happened. A little lion left his mother''s arms and ran towards Laifu. The lion''s eyes followed. Don''t come here. I''m not your mother. I''m not your father. I''m a wolf. Can''t you see that? Now it''s too late to switch. The lioness''s eyes have fallen on her. With a roar, it''s estimated that many lions will come and tear it to pieces. Can you hold the lion as a hostage? These monsters have such high intelligence. Can you understand wolf language? Laifu can''t communicate with others in lion language. Unexpectedly, the little lion still came to him, even rubbed against his arms. The lioness saw him, but didn''t make any roar. She just glanced at it lazily and then withdrew her eyes. Great love, this is a great love that crosses ethnic boundaries. It should be like this. It''s not good to fight and kill. The wolf should live in harmony with the lion. Laifu touched the little lion with his paw. Then he was very muddled to find that his claws were covered with golden fur! When did I dye it? The lion had rubbed his head against his chest to find his grandmother to drink. Pushing aside the little lion who didn''t want green lotus, Lai Fu looked at himself with his eyes and found a frightening fact - it seemed to have become a lion. Running to the river, I saw As expected, it is a lion''s head! What happened? Did he cross from the wolf to the lion, from a pet to a wild lion monster? This NIMA writer has a lot of neuropathy! Open the character panel and have a look. The main panel is still Su Mo''s role panel, and the pet panel is also Laifu. It''s just that on the property panel of Laifu, there is an active state behind the wild heart. Is it because of this active state that they become lions? Beyond that, there is no better explanation. Su Mo switched perspective, recalled the pets, and continued to study Laifu in the hotel bed. Lions are real lions, not illusions. But the skills are still Laifu''s skills, and the attribute estimation has not changed. Only the appearance has changed from a wolf to a lion. As for the defects, I tried it from the perspective of Laifu. After using the skill, it turned back to the form of wild wolf. That is to say, the wild heart is only temporary and can be activated into an animal image. It may be that when he fell into the lions, he thought about it in his mind if he was a lion, so he activated the wild heart. You can cancel the activation state at any time. After the activation state is cancelled, he will change back to his original appearance. Then sumo tried to become another monster. He tried several kinds of them but failed. He failed to understand the mechanism. His wild heart failed. Is it a cooling off period? After thinking about it for a while, he summoned the ball out and manipulated the wolf to become a panda. He was really successful. Sure enough, you have to be close to some kind of animal before you can use it. It''s just like mimicry. I don''t know if you can become a rabbit if you stay with Su Xiaojiu, who is wearing a big white rabbit fashion. After several more attempts, the author finally summed up several characteristics of wild heart. First, any animal can change, but people can''t, let alone become a beauty. Second, you have to be close to the animal you want to change. Third, the deformation is invalid after the attack. Fourth, it doesn''t have any characteristics of the target. No matter what it becomes, it''s just a wolf from Hutchins. Fifth, there is no cooling down, which can be activated or cancelled at any time. There are still some small features to be found. After finishing finishing, I switched to Laifu to pay attention to the monster chat channel. It''s only then that I find someone has been @ it. Ferocious wolf: come, come. Angus the tiger king: I guess you must have asked for leave to go to the demon tower. How many levels are you now. Wolf: not 30. Angus the tiger king: Pipi pig has already reached level 30. Can you believe it? Ferocious wolf Laifu: Congratulations, Pipi pig. Promotion is in sight. Boar commander Sam: Well, you don''t know, brother Laifu. I missed the promotion qualification. I almost got the promotion qualification. Coyote leader cardo: I really want to kill you. I''ve passed three passes, and I''ve been promoted to five levels. I''m still not satisfied.Ferocious wolf Laifu: great, passed three passes! Wuzi: ߨߨߨߨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨϨ. Ferocious wolf: ha ha ha, I don''t have this self-confidence. Where do you come from. Boar commander Sam: thanks to brother Laifu, I can pass the three hurdles. I have written down every word you said. I think I have become more and more intelligent recently. Coyote leader cardo: can I copy my homework? Pith: what reward have you got? Ferocious wolf Laifu: the first two levels are attribute balls, and the third level draws the heart of wildness in the lottery. Have you heard of it? Pith: No. Black bear leader Dabson: I know. Angus the tiger king: Black brother, when are you so knowledgeable. Black bear leader Dabson: our ancestor was once the king of the forest. He studied the way of nature and gradually became a demigod. This natural way was called the Druid way. At that time, there were many disciples and many Druids on the mainland. Pith: Druid or something, I''ve heard a little bit about it. Angus the tiger king: Wow, your ancestors are so powerful. Aren''t you the descendants of gods and beasts. Black bear leader Dabson: how can it be? I''m an ordinary black bear for so many generations without any blood relationship. Ferocious wolf: what''s the use of wild heart? Black bear leader Dabson: the powerful Druid returns to nature after his death, and the remaining way of nature condenses into the heart of wildness. The luck of Laifu boss is against the weather. This is better than the qualification for promotion. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: (* ^ ^ *). Ferocious wolf: but I can only rely on this to become other monsters. I will recover my original shape after fighting. Black bear leader Dabson: don''t worry. As you grow up, it will also grow. It is more wonderful than you think. Pith the wolf king: according to this, is the big chief of cattle demon going this way? It seems that he can become many animal forms to fight. Black bear leader Dabson: Although there is no definite evidence, I think the big chief of cattle demon should have a wild heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Su Mo is a little jealous of Laifu. Although his personal level is good, equipment is also very good, but compared with other high-end players, there is no gap. On the contrary, Laifu is a group of boss''s big brother. Now he has a wild heart which seems to have a promising future. In the future, he may be a big boss at the level of big chief of cattle demon. In order to express his jealousy, Su Mo decided to put Laifu in the cold and upgrade with the ball. Baby panda is now level 19, and will be able to upgrade to 20 to acquire new skills. Su Mo intends to take it to the same level as himself, so that he can challenge the boss who can''t be carried by Laifu. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. When he received a call from Tian Dazhuang, he was destined to have another chance to appear on the stage. The old captain asked him to help with the task. Hidden task! How many trumpets can receive hidden missions? Laifu has been mixing with a group of monsters all day, and has not done any hidden tasks recently. When I got to the place, I realized that the hidden task was actually triggered by a girl named huolingxi dance. When Tian Dazhuang was practicing, he happened to meet the little priest Huoling Xi dance, who was unable to form a team because of his level of food. He watched her being tortured and killed twice by ordinary monsters of two lower levels. So some of them took the girl. After chatting, I found that huolingxi dance had a hidden task in hand. What''s more troublesome is that huolingxi dance has already made an appointment with others to do the task together. However, this person broke the appointment and delayed her for two days without coming. She hoped that the huolingxi dance would transfer the task directly. Seeing that the task is approaching the deadline, huolingxi dance hopes Tian Dazhuang and others can help. However, the destination of the hidden mission seems to be a 25 level blood sucking castle, which is all 23 levels. After analyzing it, several former special combat soldiers decided to trouble Su mo. No trouble! It''s no trouble! Seeing the word "blood sucking Castle", Su Mo has decided to brazen himself into the task. Vampires may have appeared in the historical background of the new world, but they should have been very, very long ago, probably before the Sartre empire began to decline. Even when it comes to vampires, many NPCs and monsters are at a loss. Players are the same, they will be surprised to ask the game is difficult to set the vampire race, where they are, I want to join. Now there is a related task in front of Su Mo, he agreed without hesitation. "Su Mo, have you arrived? Something''s wrong." Asked Tian Dazhuang. "It''s coming soon. It''s not Tallinn that I''m going back to the city. It takes a few minutes to get together. What''s wrong?" Su Mo asked as he walked out of the transmission array. "The person who said that he helped huolingxi dance to do the task has also come." "This sister is too unprincipled. How did you hang out with her?" "It''s a long story, but huolingxi dance doesn''t intend to take these people with them. It''s just that they have an agreement before, so they are still entangled." "Here I am." Su Mo has seen several people waiting there, and their equipment has been changed a lot. The bones and scum of the necromancer Yunfei have become several models. Tallinn is the capital of freedom, where necromancers will not be discriminated against. In other words, Saint Bernard of the Vatican is not allowed to call for a bone stick to walk in the street, although he is not likely to fight and kill a necromancer when he sees a necromancer. Those bishops or priests may lose a purification. "Little dance, we agreed before." He looks a little handsome, but he can''t compare with Su mo. his occupation should be an assassin. His grade can''t be seen. His equipment level should be not bad. Two familiar items should be level 25 equipment. "I''ve said it several times. I''ve been waiting for you for two days. It''s because you don''t want to help me. My task will soon be due and I have to finish it." This is probably the girl named huolingxi dance. "I''ve been busy these two days, and I haven''t said I won''t help you." ID is called the western sky dragon player argued. "Sorry, I found someone else to help me." Huolingxi dance shook his head vigorously. "I said, can you stop being so hypocritical and just play a game. Don''t you just want to take on the task of my sister alone, and from the standpoint of righteousness, say that people don''t keep their promises, and you''re not ashamed." Yunfei has always been acrimonious, the game is to fly self. "It''s none of your business!" West sky flying dragon impatiently said. "You''re still not a man. If you take her as a friend, she won''t be able to find a team member even if she is promoted." "Come on, let''s duel. If you can beat me, I''ll give you the task!" Xidian Feilong has been sending people to pay attention to huolingxi dance, waiting for her to hand over the hidden task when she is desperate. She doesn''t know much about Yunfei, but at least she knows that they don''t have level 25.Level 25 is a barrier. People below level 25 can only wear level 20 equipment, while people at level 25 can wear level 25 equipment. Yunfei is a thorn in the head. When he was a soldier, he couldn''t be impulsive if he could survive so many missions. When he was thinking of rejecting with what words, Su Mo opened his mouth: "I''ll fight with you. You''re an assassin. What''s the ability to beat a wizard?" "If you don''t dare to fight me, don''t compare here. Who are you?" Flying dragon in the west looks at Su Mo cautiously. Su Mo''s ragged mix and match dress - to paralyze his opponent, he took off his own clothes - there are three sets of clothes, but when it''s time to pick up the rags, there is no ambiguity. "I''m with them. Are you a man or not?" "I''m not a man, but I''m a woman. Are you blind?" Today, two people have asked him if he is a man. Although they know that they are both to stimulate him, this kind of doubt is really on the top. "If it''s a man, come and fight me, and see how I can deal with you, an assassin." Su Mo said while releasing the blessing. There is a little difference between Laifu and ordinary wild wolf, but you can''t see it if you don''t look at it carefully. The reason why Xidian Feilong does not pay close attention to Laifu is that he knows he is stable when he sees the pet that Su Mo calls out. I''ve only heard that assassins can control witches, but I''ve never heard that Rangers can control assassins. If you fight, you will be afraid. Find a place to turn on duel mode. In this way, two people can attack each other. If it''s in St. Bernard, it won''t work. However, this is Tallinn, the capital of freedom. If you want to fight, you can do it anytime and anywhere. The guards will not stop, maybe they will enjoy watching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "How about a bet, or we won''t be interested in fighting like this." West sky flying dragon cries out. His voice can be heard by those who come to watch when there is a fight. This is a way of pressure. After all, in front of so many people, it is not for men to advise. "That''s what you say, sister!" "I''m a man!" "How do you prove it?" "I I... " Why do I want to prove it to you? The West sky dragon stamped his feet angrily: "do you dare to bet?" "It''s up to you. Can''t you hear the point?" Su Mo doubted whether the goods were stupid. "If I win, you quit the mission, and Xiaowu transfers the task to me..." The West sky dragon endure and endure, finally decided not to care about whether he is a man or a woman. He who is pure is self-cleaning! "Let''s get out of this, that little dance..." Su Mo tilts his head and looks at the Huoling river dance. Huolingxi dance clenches her lips. She doesn''t know how many levels Su Mo has. Judging from the level of Tian Dazhuang and others, it is estimated that Su Mo is not too high, while Xi Tian Fei Long is a real level 27 high-end player. Level 27, in the eyes of those who are just starting from level 20, it is absolutely an insurmountable mountain. She looked at Tian Dazhuang, but did not see a trace of doubt. The iron horse glacier clearly represents them without any consultation or even eye contact. "Good!" Huolingxi dance nods. "Well, let''s get started." The dragon in the west is very happy. "Well, I said, sister, are you stupid? Don''t look around. What I''m talking about is you, the opponent I''m about to face. You haven''t said what you''re going to do if you lose. Just like a girl, play this kind of caution." Su Mo looked scornful. "If I lose, we''ll quit!" he said "Tut Tut, equality between men and women is popular now. You can''t take advantage of it just because you''re a sister. If we lose, we quit plus a hidden task. If you lose, you just quit. You''re not a man." Yunfei laughs. "What do you say?" Xi Tian Fei Long decided to look back on these people. "Two hundred gold coins, a hidden task is worth so much at least." Su Mo takes out his ears. In fact, his words are a bit of a trap. Not all the hidden tasks are so valuable. What''s more, the difficulty of hiding tasks is not small. If they fail, they will lose nothing. "OK, that''s settled!" Xi Tian Fei Long just wants to solve this problem quickly. As for the fairness and unfairness of the bet of 200 gold coins, it didn''t matter at all. He thought he would win anyway. Don''t worry about repudiation. The system will judge intelligently and interfere with the result directly. A light red circle circles the two of them. The size of the circle is related to the place they choose. If the place is small, the circle is not big. If the place is very large, the area of the circle can reach the maximum. On the street, it''s just that big. After the West sky flying dragon sneaked, he immediately planned to bypass the wolf on the ground to kill Su mo. in any case, the other party could not detect his sneaking position under the condition of grade suppression. However, one thing happened that puzzled him. The wild wolf pet that can be seen everywhere turned his head with his movement, and his eyes did not seem to leave him. That innocent two force small eyes, seem to wonder why this person is furtive. The wolf of level 28 saw the assassin of level 27. In fact, it was so simple and crude. At Su Mo''s command, Laifu jumped up with a whine, facing the opponent''s waist with a claw. Then, with various show operations, the attack power of Laifu after eating two attribute pills is no worse than those specialized attack pets. When the wolf was entangled, Su Mo read a big move. Save your strength! Poor assassin, his only control skills must be released in the stealth state. Now that he is scratched out of the stealth state by the wild wolf, he can only drag the wolf and struggle towards Su Mo''s position. biu One shot to death. PK state of death does not lose experience without equipment, the original full blood buff resurrected, after the resurrection of the western sky dragon is still in the state of mind wandering. Who am I, where am I, and what happened? "It''s really boring. Is the assassin stupid enough to beat his pet first?" "The assassin''s head is in the water." "Assassins have brains?" "The man just said that the assassin is a sister, so PK level dishes are very normal." The onlookers are good at being behind the scenes. They always think that what they will do if they are on their own. Moreover, they are all full of ridicule skills, and they are falling apart after listening to the Western flying dragon. He almost took off his pants to prove his innocence."Thank you, sister The gambling system is directly put into Su Mo''s backpack. As for other agreed things, we can only see the integrity of both sides, and the system judgment is only to determine the present. Seeing Su Mo''s real man''s face, the West flying dragon heard this word again, and finally couldn''t help but vomit. "In the game, or small ink command." Tian Dazhuang looked at several brothers and shook his head. "Fighting in the desert, the enemy''s situation is unknown, fourth brother (Luoxia), you go to buy supplies, clear water, a lot of food, vegetables and meat, third brother (Yunfei) you go to the tavern to inquire about the akaze desert, you''d better make a map, the second brother (old cat) tracks the people just now, and see what they do next. As for the captain, you can protect your sister, and I''ll get some scrolls Yes "Let Rosa and little dance together. I''ll go shopping." Tian Dazhuang looked at her sister and resolutely changed the task with Luo Xia. "What does he mean?" Huolingxi dance is not very clear. "Henpecked, so refuse to be alone with any female creature." Su Mo shrugged and went to the trading house. It is related to a hidden task of level 25, and it is also related to his main line relationship. Therefore, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed. The 200 gold just earned becomes an additional guarantee. Scrolls, potions and special props soon cost more than half of the 200 gold coins. "These people are also preparing to enter the desert and are likely to follow us. They seem to have a certain understanding of the mission." The cat started reporting. "Don''t mind. Kill them when you get in. Let''s go." It''s a little bit far away. It took me at least an hour to land on a dilapidated Town, all the way west from Tallinn. Think it''s here? Naively, it''s just a small part of the journey, and you need to walk into the akaze desert after landing. There is no rain all year round in the akaze desert, and there are only a few small oases. It is very difficult to obtain supplies after entering the desert. Players can only return to the city to get supplies and then embark on the journey again. There are few monsters in the desert, but they are all very difficult to deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Check it out for the last time. It''s about to step into the desert. The journey is estimated to be at least two and a half days. There is no supply point on the way. You can go back to the city directly when you come back. If there is no problem, you can enter it." Su Mo looked up to see the hot sun, full of resentment for this virtual game. The consequence of being too real is here, and players are totally looking for guilt when they enter the desert. "Wait a few more minutes. There''s still someone coming." Said Rosa. Su Mo took a look at him. He didn''t say anything, and it was even more impossible to object. All the people who could get into their circle were the people we trusted very much. Since Luo Xia dared to pull people into the circle, it showed that this person was trusted by Luo Xia. Luo Xia trusted people, he su Mo will never question. After a while, Su Mo saw Luo Xia and other people, and then he decided to take back his trust. "What are you doing here? Go back "Ha ha, it''s hot. Brother Luo Xia is good, brother Yunfei is good, brother Zhuang is good, brother cat is good..." Su Xiaojiu grinned and waved his paws: "brother, let''s meet again." "Fourth brother, did you inform her to come?" Su Mo was very angry. The consequence was It''s nothing. "Yes, Xiao Jiu is a cook. It will work on the way." Said Rosa. "Then let her do it well and we''ll take it with her. She can go back now." His sister has never suffered much, but now she wants to follow them into the desert. Su Mo subconsciously opposes it. "No!" Su Xiaojiu cried. "All the things made by the chef have a certain shelf life. The better the best, the shorter the shelf life. Xiaomo, this is just a game. If she wants to play with her, let her go." Tian Dazhuang opened his mouth. "OK, well, huolingxi dance, right? Help me watch her." Su Mo said seriously. Yunfei and Luoxia looked at each other and sighed. The former also mumbled a word about death sister control. Five former special combat soldiers, two girls, a total of seven people embarked on the journey. Shortly after they left, a team of about 20 people followed suit into the desert. The desert is very monotonous, the sky is cloudless, in addition to gravel or gravel. Feet on the top of the sound of rustling, occasionally there are traces of small animals left, but rarely found there are bodies and other things left. Food is scarce in the desert. A corpse can be eaten up in one night without any bones left. "It seems to be this place, and we are in the right direction." Yunfei took out a gadget, looked around and made a conclusion. There is no map in the mission log of Huoling stream dance, but there is a corresponding description. There are three hills. In the middle is an ancient river channel. Although most of the hills have been destroyed, the traces of the river are still indistinct. "So it took us two hours to walk less than one thirtieth of the way?" "It''s good. At least there are no strong monsters on the periphery of the desert. We have hardly experienced any combat. The terrain here is good and suitable for ambush. Unfortunately, there are too few monsters." Su Mo said. "I have a way." Su Xiaojiu raised his claws. "You?" Su Mo frowned, he always felt that Su Xiaojiu did not add chaos to it. "I have a piece of bait here. I only need to simmer for a few minutes to attract the surrounding monsters." Su Xiaojiu took out a piece of dirty, can not see what the composition of the thing. "Reliable?" Su Mo is still very suspicious. "This is made from the viscera of more than 20 kinds of animals. After one experiment, hundreds of monsters have been attracted, and two are boss." Su Xiaojiu said triumphantly. A cute little girl made such a mess with animal viscera. Su Mo concluded that his sister was bad at school. "It''s going to smell bad." Yunfei came over and poked the dirty bait with his finger curiously. "It has a little smell, but it can''t be heard if there is no wind. It''s just very attractive to animals." When Su Xiaojiu talks about this, her brother covers his face and can''t bear to look directly. "Let''s start making plans." Tian Dazhuang urged. "The second elder brother goes to observe their position. Pay attention not to be found by the assassins. The third brother, you make the retreat route, and the others find their own position to ambush. Su Xiaojiu, you can use the bait when I ask you to use it." Su Mo simply assigned the task. They had no chance of winning against the pursuers behind them. After all, it''s just a game. If you play more than 20, you will lose. So it''s the best choice to drag the other side and lure the monster to attack. The more difficult thing is how these people retreat. Yunfei, who has always been responsible for intelligence and support, is an expert in this field, and can also shoulder such responsibilities in the game. The bait will take effect after about 10 minutes of boiling. After 10 minutes, it will be cut into pieces and put into the designated positions by Yunfei. The attracted monsters will rush to these places, and the enemies along the way, or the food, will be torn up by them.Due to the presence of bait, monsters will temporarily ignore the "food" of their route, which is the key to their retreat. "In view of the fact that there are many mounts on the other side, only Xiaomo has mount on our side. Therefore, I also set up a barrier line. We will walk along the ruins of the ancient river road and turn around after about 3.5 km. The second brother needs to make some traces to confuse the pursuers." Yunfei talked about the route planning. "I''m going to confuse the pursuers. I have a mount." Su Mo said. Everything is ready. After the assassin''s cat reports that the enemy''s position is close, Su Xiaojiu starts to cook the viscera with charcoal. The dirty viscera is quickly boiled into paste, just like Su Xiaojiu''s cooking in reality. Laifu wanted to lick it several times. Su Mo finally had to take back the pet. "It''s a three minute journey. Do you need to delay them?" The old cat half buried himself in the sand and waited for the stealth to cool down. "No, you can find a way to get rid of it and go directly to the meeting place. Third brother, start to act." Su Mo has been vaguely able to see the smoke and dust of the enemy''s advance. Seeing people in the desert is often a point. Under the fatigue caused by staring at the yellow sand all the time, it is almost impossible to catch it. The dust becomes the best sign. "The monster has begun to come!" "Bang!" Su Mo fired a shot into the sky, and the huge sound directly reached the ears of the Western flying dragon. "In front of them, catch up with them and force them to hand over their tasks, or they will all be killed." West sky flying dragon gnashing teeth said, he has decided, regardless of the other party hand over the task, he will kill those two men who say he is a sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Brother long, it''s not right. There are monsters here!" "This is a game. It''s not normal if there are no monsters. It may be a gathering place of monsters. They should be fighting in front of us. We can run directly to them, and none of them can escape." "Speed up!" "Ah "What happened?" "There''s a trap, I''m in a trap, damn it!" "I''m in the trap, too!" "Brother long, the monster is coming. It''s coming to us." At this time, Su Mo and others turned from the back of one of the three hills and tore the scroll at these people. Sumo spent more than 100 gold coins to buy a lot of things suitable for desert operations. Quicksand scroll is one of them. Quicksand will form after release, lasting for 30 seconds. In normal terrain, this scroll is at most a deceleration effect. Now it''s in the desert, the effect of quicksand scroll is better than sumo expected, and a large area of quicksand is formed directly. In this way, more than a dozen scrolls are smashed, and the scale is very large. "Don''t move. Attack directly!" Western flying dragon is not a vegetarian, and soon made the right judgment. Su Mo several have to retreat to avoid, more than 20 people released the skill power is amazing. "Let''s retreat and let the monsters attack." Su Mo looked at it and said regretfully that the number of monsters was still a little insufficient. The place where the West flying dragon is located has the most baits in the battle site he has selected. If the number of monsters is enough, they can tear this group of people into pieces while the quicksand scroll effect exists. It''s a pity that the density of monsters in the desert is too low to make up so many for a while. Just when they wanted to turn their heads and leave, there was a loud noise. The dust seemed to be lifted up by something. In the smoke and dust, they could not see what it was, only heard the scream. "I can''t see." "Many legs, why so many legs, what kind of monster is this?" "Ah, my stomach, don''t pull me, don''t pull my intestines..." Su Mo looked for a moment and found that it seemed to be a huge centipede like monster. Unlike the centipede, each leg of it is actually like a scorpion''s hook, and its back has a gear like thing, so that it can quickly burrow in the sand. "Retreat, they''re finished. Let''s go quickly so that we don''t get targeted." Su Mo ran with the people. "What a big one. If it''s used for cooking..." Su Xiaojiu is reluctant to give up. "That''s what he thinks. A rabbit as big as you can eat at least two bites." Su Mo grabbed her and ran away. A group of people ran a long way to stop, looking back, can still see the monster turned up the rolling smoke. "Well, let''s have a rest. We''ll set up a tent for half an hour. When the second brother comes back, we''ll set out at full speed." The old cat is responsible for spying on intelligence. It takes a long way to get here and meet. The sun in the desert is too hot, so you can''t recover your physical strength by waiting. The simple tent can be set up in dozens of seconds after being taken out of the backpack. Although hiding in the tent is not as good as a hotel, it can still recover quickly. Su Mo went into the tent and fell asleep. A moment later, a pile of sand in the desert moved, and then Lefu came out of it. After wasting a quicksand scroll, Laifu got such a hiding place. Others thought that Su Mo had collected Laifu. They didn''t know that Su Mo released Laifu and hid it in the sand when people didn''t notice. Raffle is running fast on the sand. It''s going to go back and have a look, and get back the equipment that those people dropped. Western flying dragon level 27, has been regarded as a high-end player, such as Su Mo, 28 levels will be 29, either krypton gold to do the task, or is to practice level maniac. After level 25, it is very difficult to upgrade each level. Tian Dazhuang and others rose to level 23 in a few days, because they were supported by sumo''s gold coins and equipment, and they were not afraid to use medicine crazily. Moreover, they were soldiers before, with strong willpower and could make full use of every physical strength consumed. More than 20 middle and high-end players, how many good things should be dropped, do not pick up white. Even if Lai Fu is dead, it doesn''t matter. Its claw cover has been confiscated by Su mo. Just now, there were 20 or 30 people and a bunch of monsters in the battlefield. At this time, it was a mess, and the place was full of scattered equipment, garbage and potions Hoo Hoo Hoo! Raffle jumped up excitedly and picked up a piece of equipment. Blue, garbage, throw it away. Blue, not bad. Put it away first. Silver, finally see a piece of silver, although only 20 grade silver, not worth much money, but at least better than the blue. And this is the assassin''s equipment. It can be used by old cats.A scroll, I go, random transmission, such a magical thing in the game even exist. Maybe it''s the nature of animals - Su Mo absolutely does not admit that the splashing saliva has nothing to do with himself. After repeated confirmation, the scroll is indeed random transmission, but it takes five seconds to read the note. This is probably the main reason why the owner of this scroll can''t escape. Well, it may also be used. Twenty or thirty people, at least everyone dropped something, they are not rabbits, they dare not kill pure baby. In addition to the very valuable random scroll, Su Mo also found a bottle of speed acceleration medicine with 20% movement speed, which can last for 15 seconds. Unfortunately, they fell into quicksand and were attacked by unknown boss. If the moving speed was increased by 20%, it would be useless to increase 200%. However, random transfer scrolls, accelerated potions, these guys are really rich. It can only be said that poverty limited Su Mo''s imagination. In addition, there are three pieces of silver equipment, one of which can be used by Su Mo, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t bring special effects. Once again, it proves that silver equipment does not necessarily have special effects. There is also a magic wand of a wizard. It will not be sold at all. It will be used after Yunfei reaches level 25. As for explaining the origin of these equipment - they don''t need any explanation between them. This is the absolute trust after many times of life and death. In fact, if it wasn''t for the presence of outsiders, he might not even conceal that he could manipulate Laifu to pick up equipment, that is, monster chat groups. Before confirming whether this was a conspiracy, he would not tell his brothers. Just when Lai Fu was struggling with what to put in the last two spaces of the backpack It found a higher and higher shadow over its head, accompanied by a rustling sound. Oh, I''m too busy picking up things. I''m not aware of anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 However, he didn''t think he could put two pieces of medicine into the old bag. A big deal, the wolf dead eggs, never die for thousands of years! After it was installed, it slowly turned back, as expected, saw the multi legged monster half of its body in the sand, the rest of the body standing on the sand, so quietly looking at itself. This monster is really tall. Lai Fu raised his head, and the whole wolf was shrouded in the shadow of the monster. Something''s wrong. Why doesn''t it attack immediately? Unless they are peaceful and neutral monsters, they are the first to attack when they meet the enemy. Only the kind of intelligent humanoid will follow the set procedures to make a few lines. What is the meaning of this monster that looks at it and doesn''t do it? Is it hard to see yourself? When Laifu was thinking, the monster opened his mouth. Yes, he opened his mouth, and Laifu understood what he said. "Apostles?" In fact, when Laifu thinks the monster is strange, the monster also thinks that the wolf is very strange. Since Laifu came here, it has paid attention to it. Originally, it thought that Laifu came to eat the corpse, but he picked up the equipment and was choosy. This abnormal performance makes the monster realize that he has met the same kind. "Yes, I''m the ferocious wolf. I often talk on the channel." Laifuna called a happy, as if to see a loved one. Originally, I wanted to hold my thigh directly. Unfortunately, the monster has too many legs or claws. I don''t know which one to hold. "Laifu Ah, nice to meet you. I''m Jason the sand walker. I haven''t seen you on the chat channel. Well, maybe we''re not on the same channel. My rating is 40. How about you 40 No wonder it''s so fierce. Such a terrible monster, but when he speaks, his tone is shy and gentle, and the contrast is too big. "I''m twenty-five, nearly thirty. I''ve got the promotion qualification in the demon tower. When the level reaches, I can advance automatically." Lai Fu also slowly relaxed, squatting in the shadow provided by the monster and the monster dialogue. Jason, a sand walker, is extremely huge. His small body above the sand is at least two meters long. Laifu is a dwarf squatting on the ground. Don''t mention that kind of picture is against peace. Fortunately, there has just been a big war, and all of them are dead. "That''s great. I think we can be promoted to our channel soon. Then we can have a good chat. You are only level 25. How can you come to the akaze desert alone?" Asked Jason the sand Walker curiously. "My master has issued a mission for a group of adventurers to escort me to the blood sucking castle, and I can''t help it." Lai Fu once again told the story of the sand sculpture master. "I envy you for being able to walk around, but I can only stay in akaze. It''s so desolate here," said Jason the sand walker. Invisibly, the status of Laifu in its eyes has changed. It is no longer an ordinary monster apostle of a low-level chat group, but a wandering monster Apostle who can walk on multiple maps. Walking freely? This is a terrible thing, which means that Laifu can enter any tower that you want to enter. Its growth is immeasurable! Jason, the sand walker, subconsciously shrunk his body, leaving his head and neck about half a meter above the sand. "In the future, it will be lively here. It is said that akaze gave birth to many civilizations and left various relics when it was not a desert many years ago..." Laifu has begun to talk. After chatting for a while, I finally got a lot of information. Even without the huolingxi dance, which triggers the mission, it can take a group of people to the location of the blood sucking castle. In return, Laifu teaches monsters how to dig holes for players. "If you want to see more players, you have to show the enemy''s weakness, and let them see the hope. First of all, your attack can''t be fully opened. People have to kill slowly, and you have to lose blood. Don''t open the shield and anti armour. You can''t kill you standing still..." "Shall I die once?" Jason the sand Walker asked. "What did you drop?" Laifu rubbed his paws and shamelessly said, "when we meet for the first time, should you take out something as a gift for meeting?" "The guild order must be dropped. This can''t be given to you. The rest is some equipment. It''s useless anyway. I''ll give you one." Jason the sand Walker thought for a moment and took out a piece of equipment and handed it to Lefu. Guild orders are things that can directly create guilds. With guild orders, you don''t have to spend 50000 yuan and do a series of complicated tasks. Monsters wear equipment, not to wear, but to attract others to cut him. It doesn''t make sense to just yell "if it''s a brother, come and chop me." you have to be able to drop out the equipment or props that the players want to be interested in you."If you even drop the guild order, you should die once. Let everyone know that I promise that your legs are soft when you receive guests every day. Well, you are not afraid of weak legs. You have so many legs." Raffle said as he took over the equipment. Level 40 gold machete. I''ll talk to you. What do I use this thing for! However, it is not easy for him to throw it back and say that he wants to change it. After all, its identity is a monster, and it is equipped like a floating cloud. For the monster of level 40, other equipment is estimated to be at the same level. Laifu''s enthusiasm for tricking the monster''s equipment greatly reduced. He took out a blue dress of level 25 just picked up from the ground and handed it to him: "Jason, I like your gift very much. This is my gift for meeting." Jason the sand Walker didn''t mind that the equipment level was only 25, and it was only a blue suit. He solemnly reached out his two hands to catch it, put it into his backpack and put it in the innermost position. This is the first time someone has given it a gift. "Nice to meet you, Jason." Laifu was a little reluctant to give up. He wanted to say, I think you are the elder brother. Would you take me to the blood sucking castle? Unfortunately, it is not a person, so it can only give up this open hang behavior. "Me too, Lefu. I hope you can enter our channel earlier. It''s too dangerous here. I''ll come to other powerful monsters soon after I leave. You''re only level 25. You''d better leave soon." Jason the sand walker is also reluctant to part, he is the first time to meet the Apostle who can communicate with himself on the chat channel. Besides, it is such an interesting existence. After a long time, Laifu ran all the way to the temporary camp and switched the view. As for, will it be followed by Jason? Although the monster''s intelligence is very high, it is not so high. After learning new knowledge from Laifu, he should immediately go to the player to kill him. At least a guild order worth 50000 yuan! I don''t know what cheap bastards! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 A boss of level 40 wails to be slaughtered. This news is very valuable. However, Su Mo had to give up the idea of selling. He didn''t have no way out. I trust him very much. Cangjia of the gods at dusk is willing to take people to try. It''s just that he can''t explain the source of this strange information, and he will also plant the seeds of doubt in these people''s hearts. It would be even more ridiculous to sell anonymously. If someone tells you that there is a 40 level boss who can''t take it too much, you can take hundreds of people to solve them. Who believes who is a fool. At present, the highest level of players is just 30, one by one, racking their brains to think about how to complete the promotion task. Secondly, players of level 29 are the best in any guild. If you use this kind of fighting power to fight the level 40 boss, you can count who dies for the guild order of 50000 yuan. To put it bluntly, those who can afford to play are not short of 50000 yuan, and those who are short of money can''t afford to play the 40 level boss team. As for Su Mo and others to guarantee that boss will die obediently, he might as well call himself a monster chat group on the world channel more directly. Greed is a sin. He got out of the tent, called on everyone to start together, and set foot on the sand trek once again. At the beginning, Su Xiaojiu, who was full of enthusiasm at the beginning, now turns into a rape flower, or a little eggplant beaten with frost, slouching with sweat. Her big white rabbit fashion looks hot, so she has already put it away. "It''s hot or not. If you don''t want to come, you have to follow." Obviously, he was very concerned, but Su Mo didn''t say it. Su Xiaojiu rolled a white eye, shrunken mouth did not speak. She was not tall at all, but now she has two short legs. It''s hard to walk on the sand. But if she is allowed to return to the city halfway, she will never do it. Su Mo summoned the snow wolf mount, zero the mount to the initial state, and then gave the mount to Su Xiaojiu. In any case, he could not summon a mount to go first. In the case that several other people did not have a mount, the mount would be useless. It would be better to give it to Su Xiaojiu. As for the other sister in the team, it is obviously not as weak as Su Xiaojiu. I don''t know how tall she is in reality, but the game is a big long leg of more than 1.7 meters. I can''t understand why Su Xiaojiu, who was originally a dwarf, lowered himself by nearly 10 centimeters. At the beginning, mount has only zero level, so it can''t be mounted. Although the number of desert monsters is small, but the experience is very rich, Mount soon rose to level 10. In terms of loss, it may be snow mountain wolf''s experience and loyalty. Compared with Su Xiaojiu, Su Xiaojiu seems to be a little more important. Su Xiaojiu is riding on the mount. Other people just look and don''t talk. Who makes them have no sister or brother. It was very hard for the girls to walk in the desert, but a few ex special combat soldiers didn''t find it hard. They once carried a full set of equipment and supplies into the desert for two weeks. This is the game, not to mention the most difficult to get clear water in the desert, we installed a lot. Food is not a problem. The monsters along the way will occasionally drop some meat, which is cooked by Su Xiaojiu, which can solve the problem of hunger and increase attributes in a short time. In reality, Su Xiaojiu, who knows nothing about cooking, is a very powerful little cook in the game. In the evening, I still live in tents. According to the original plan, several men are on duty in batches, while others are offline to sleep. It will be a little hard and not a big problem. But after raffle had a chat with Jason the sand walker, there was no need. Su Mo and his colleagues deviated a little bit, and came to a great rift valley. There was a huge crack in the desert, as if it had been chopped by something. There are many green plants in the crack because it is not directly exposed to the sun and there is a little water vapor. There are more monsters here. Su Mo took people to look for a while, and chose a cave on the cliff as the camp. Find a stone to seal the hole, so you only need one person on duty. Worried about temporary changes, Su Mo made a bed in the Internet bar that night, which he seldom did. He always felt that the people in the Internet bar were not good children. Fu Jiafeng, who likes to stay in the hotel most, is happy to see Su mo. "Su Laomo, why don''t you go home? Did your mother drive you out?" "It''s none of your business." Su Mo doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but Fu Jiafeng just wants to come over. "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m a loser in the game now. Do you want to come and be a horse boy for me?" "What a loser?" Su Mo perfunctorily, he sat in the game cabin next to push-up, exercise is his compulsory course, even in the Internet bar overnight package can not relax."We fought with a group of people yesterday, twelve against fifteen, and we won!" "Great, great!" "If you include us, we will have 13. We can call ourselves thirteen Taibao. Twelve people are not very good at nickname." "You can call it Twelve Angry Men, or you can call it the twelve zodiac or the twelve constellations." Su Mo is very enthusiastic to help out ideas, cliff and this group of young people can not collude with what thirteen Taibao. "I still think thirteen Tai Bao sounds good. As long as you follow me and make sure that you are popular and hot, none of my brothers will think you ugly. If anyone thinks you are ugly, he will not get along with me, Fu Jiafeng..." "Well, wait a minute. You''ve been saying that I''m ugly. Where do you think I''m ugly?" "Ah? My sister said that "Your sister? What did she say? " "I''m going to introduce her. She can''t say. It''s ugly." "Don''t you have a brain, don''t see, how do you know I''m ugly?" Su Mo was not interested in Fu Jiafeng''s sister, but he was not happy to be slandered. "It''s not my sister who said you were ugly. Do you remember the classmate I brought last time?" "I don''t remember. Why should I remember the students you brought with me?" "I asked her, I and you who is more handsome, she said you are ugly." "I remember, it''s the girl who went online with you last month, right? I refused to give her my communication number. She became angry." "Oh, don''t care about these details. We men don''t eat by face at all." "Why do I want to talk to you? Come on, I''ll teach you how to fight boxing. Right, right, defense, watch your defense, left, left, right, get up, get up quickly..." Teach the boy a lesson. Su Mo is in a good mood. When he goes to the counter to open a package, he specially buys a box of instant noodles and a ham sausage. "Come on, eat it. I''ll make it for you. Don''t cry, man. What are you crying for?" "I I didn''t cry. I want your corn flavor... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 In the early years, there were many top-notch computers in Internet cafes. Later, most of the Internet users came to play virtual games. They gradually removed the computer tables and installed the game cabins. These shuttle shaped game cabins did not take up too much space. There''s no computer desk. There''s no need for a computer chair. Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng are squatting on both sides of the corridor, eating a bowl of instant noodles, sucking a piece of noodles and biting a bit of ham sausage. Although Su Mo used to be the second generation of rich people, he unconsciously developed the habits of some rich children, but his military life in the past few years changed too many things, not to mention instant noodles. He even ate insects, poisonous snakes, scorpions and so on. It''s not delicious at all. Fu Jiafeng, on the other hand, is really poor recently. Sometimes he is poorer than the second generation of bankrupt. "Are you creating a fixed regiment or a mercenary regiment in the game?" "Now it''s a mercenary regiment. When the guild order is reached, the guild will be established, and in the future, it will become a club. God Emperor and I have decided to have a big fight." Fu Jiafeng vowed. "So you put all your money into the mercenary corps? Are you stupid? Why don''t you learn from others to register the mercenary regiment and spend 1000 yuan? If you don''t eat well all day, be careful that you are a little taller. " "In fact, I didn''t give all the 1000 yuan. We made it together." Fu Jiafeng didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he felt a little embarrassed. "Don''t spend money in the future, until you have the ability to earn money." Su Mo''s words are not strict, but they are serious. "That Su Laomo, why don''t we add wechat? " Fu Jiafeng was silent for a short time and made a request after drinking a mouthful of noodle soup. "Why?" Su Mo turned his head warily. "We''ve known each other for so long. What''s wrong with adding a wechat? I don''t dislike you. What''s your look like?" The young man''s self-esteem has been scratched, if there is no wrong guess, this is the look of disgust. "Yes, add it." Unexpectedly, Su Mo really took out the mobile phone, one hand holding the face, the other hand took out the mobile phone, still holding half a sausage in his mouth. With wechat, Fu Jiafeng put noodles in the place and operated it. Then Su Mo was shocked: "I go, boy, what are you doing, where do you get the money, what do you do for me?" Just added friends, come up is a transfer. And it''s five thousand! If you remember correctly, just a few minutes ago, Su Mo also beat people violently on the pretext of teaching boxing. "This is a reward from elder brother. You can take it at ease." Fu Jiafeng did not care about a shake of the head, feel that he must be handsome at this time burst, did not find him so a swing, half long hair that called a dandruff flying. "Did you steal the family money?" Su Mo thought it was ridiculous. Five thousand yuan is not a small sum of money. Before he got the monster chat group, Su Mo was tired out of eggs and worked several jobs. He spent ten thousand yuan a month. Even now that he has golden thighs, he has no face to say that 5000 yuan is a small sum of money. Most of the time, he even had to compete with others to make hundreds of yuan bills in the mercenary hall. Fu Jiafeng used to be a bad student and a gangster. If he didn''t steal money from his family, he would probably do bad things outside. "How can I steal money from my family? It''s all my own money. You can''t finish it. You''re addicted to such trifles," the boy cocked his head and showed a look of impatience. "Why give me money?" Su Mo resisted the impulse to beat people. "Ah? Don''t you think you''re too hard to count, because you''re poor, otherwise why give you money, take it to pay off the debt, don''t thank me very much. " Fu Jiafeng showed a smile of schadenfreude. "Keep it for yourself. I don''t want it." Su Mo shakes his head, in any case transfer does not receive or will return the original way. "Well, you don''t want to give you any money. You don''t want to give you face. Do you look down on me?" People on the road are afraid of being looked down upon. If you look down on me, we are enemies. Unexpectedly, Su Mo nodded honestly and said, "yes, I look down on you. How can you earn 5000 yuan?" "Ha ha, it''s poverty that limits your imagination. Su Laomo, you won''t really become a pauper after half a year," Fu Jiafeng sneered and drank the instant noodles soup. "I have at least 500 yuan a month in pocket money, running errands for my sister, washing dishes for my mother, walking dogs for my father, all of which can make money. 5000 yuan is just a number for me." Su Mo looked at him foolishly for several seconds, and finally reached out to rub the boy''s half long disordered hair. For a moment, dandruff was flying wantonly. Every month from their own pocket money left, and then try to make money, so there is this 5000 yuan transfer. From the luxury area of the Internet cafe to the ordinary area, he changed from taking a taxi to riding a bicycle, eating fried rice with eggs and eating instant noodles. No wonder Su Mo felt that Fu Jiafeng had become poor during this period of time. He thought it was Rick who had deducted his pocket money, but he didn''t expect to save money to pay for himself. Su Mo felt that he was simply not a human being. How could such a good child go down."Hey, you''re in a bad head, aren''t you? Can you feel my hair at will? You haven''t washed your hands just after eating instant noodles. Are you nauseous?" Fu Jiafeng broke away from Su Mo''s big hand and moved to one side. "Ha ha," smile. Smile. "It doesn''t matter if I give you the money, but don''t put it on so shamelessly. If you are a girl, I can think about giving you a chance to make friends with me. But you are a man, you look so ugly, and you are too old for me. If you remember correctly, you are more than 20 years old." "Hiss," Su Mo took his hand from his thigh side and continued to smile. "Lao Fu, I don''t really lack money." "I''ll take 5000 yuan. I don''t have any more. The living expenses of the next two months are advanced from my father." Fu Jiafeng looks at Su Mo with great vigilance and feels that his smile is too penetrating. "Come here and show you my account balance." Su Mo waved feebly. Whether his communication ability is too poor, or the boy''s brain circuit is abnormal, why their every conversation is so people want to die. Although Fu Jiafeng''s brain is not very normal, but at least there is curiosity. So he obediently came over and saw the balance of more than 100000 yuan in Su Mo''s account. He also stretched out his finger to count the zeros. He counted several times before he could believe his eyes. "Su Laomo, you won''t go to work part-time at night like Wang Shuo said?" His voice trembled, and Fu Jiafeng''s eyes were full of sympathy. "Wang Wang Shuo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Su Mo firmly remembers the teenager who often goes online with Fu Jiafeng and decides to teach him boxing when he has the chance. "You see, I''m not short of money, so I can''t ask for your money. Take it back and eat some good food. You see, what are you thin now? When you are growing up..." "No, you don''t just look down on me!" Fu Jiafeng suddenly stood up and threw the instant noodle box to the place. Fortunately, he ate all the instant noodles and soup, which did not increase the workload of the cleaning aunt. "Well, I said, boy, why don''t you listen to me?" Su Mo felt more and more unable to control himself, headache, itch "If you don''t accept my money, from now on, you and I will be merciless..." Fu Jiafeng stubble head, attitude is very firm, stubborn, serious. Usually, Su Mo had already pulled him over and beaten him. After all, he didn''t want to be touched today. "Do you think that''s good. I''ll charge you two thousand yuan. It''s my intention. You can take the rest to improve the food. Boy, if you''re hungry and faint outside, your parents and your family will certainly form a group to cut me off." "No, at least you have to accept Four thousand. " Fu Jiafeng is a little bit compromised and a little angry. You Ya''s worth more than 100000 yuan, but also a poor comparison all day, so that he tried to save pocket money, now no younger brother filial piety, and can''t blackmail classmates, God knows how difficult it is for him to save enough "can take" 5000 yuan. "Let''s take a step back. I''ll take you three thousand, and you''ll keep two thousand for yourself. A gentleman''s word..." "A whip of the horse!" Then Su Mo accepted the transfer, and then transferred back 2000 yuan. Fu Jiafeng received the money with good credit, and both sides were happy. However, the time to get together is always so short, and it''s time to say goodbye. Before leaving, Su Mo stopped and turned back and said, "if there is any trouble in the game, you can find me. My ID is TieMa glacier." "Cut, good low name, or you come to me for something. My name is Wangu Zhizun." Su Mo thought for a while, probably really felt that his ID lost a chip, had to gray open the game cabin to lie in. You can also sleep in the game cabin, which is more comfortable than the computer chairs in Internet cafes before. Su Mo first set a time to take a nap for three hours, and then went online to replace the old cat. "Second brother, I''m coming up." "In fact, it''s nothing. Just be careful and don''t have any strange things coming." The old cat looks very energetic. "OK, second brother, go and have a rest first." The old cat is not a person who talks too much. He pats Su Mo on the shoulder and approaches the tent. Su Mo put Laifu out of the cave, sealed the hole, and then sat cross legged behind the seal, switching the angle of view. In fact, it is the same thing whether or not there are people on duty in this environment. Small monsters can''t get in and big monsters can''t stop them. At most, it is to prevent everyone from being carried away by wolves when they go online tomorrow. The wild wolf jumps on the cliff several times, and then slides down a steep slope to the ground. The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water. The general wild wolf may not be able to do so smoothly. This is enough to show how effective it is for Su Mo to kill pirates at all costs. Walking on four legs is no longer difficult for him. He can even roll on the spot with a wolf''s waist. He can even play a new style of sweeping when he feels dizzy when using it. Ferocious wolf: brothers, long time no see! Angus the tiger king: old Boss, where have you been? You can''t shout it out. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''ve been away for a long time. I haven''t had time to say hello to you. Angus: Well, a big event happened on our channel. Wolf: what''s the big deal? Angus the tiger: pish, it''s gone. Ferocious wolf: Oh, ah, what happened to the flat headed brother? Boar commander Sam: Oh, Ao Jiao Hu, how can you be more stupid than me? Brother Pingtou has been promoted to the upper limit successfully. Ferocious wolf: didn''t it catch up with the sky demon tower? Angus said "leave" just now, but with such a deep tone, it''s hard for Laifu to think about it without misunderstanding. After listening to Sam''s words, he realized that brother Pingtou has entered a higher-level chat group. Angus the tiger king: what else can you do? Just rely on your own little fight. Coyote leader cardo: in addition to Laifu boss, the most convinced one in the world is boss PIs. Zhennima is an Iron-blooded lone wolf. When he challenges the boss who is ten levels higher than himself, he has won all of them, and not only won one or two, but finally he was promoted. Boar commander Sam: no matter it''s pish or raffle, they''re so fierce. I''m wrong to have a pig''s birth. I wish I were a wolf. Uzi: O (iii) oFerocious wolf: congratulations to him. Did he come back after promotion? Coyote leader cardo: you were not there twice. I said that I asked about Jamie, the Langley parrot. You''d better have a chance to go to the grassland and tell you in detail. Ferocious wolf: Thank you, you are so righteous. Coyote leader cardo: Hey, boss Laifu, where have you been? Come to me whenever you want to play. Ferocious wolf: Oh, don''t mention it. The akaze desert is desolate. It''s estimated that it will stay for several days. Even a female wolf can''t be seen. Boar commander Sam: boss, even akaze has gone. Ferocious wolf: do we have akaze''s brother on our chat channel? Boar commander Sam: I don''t know. Other people also said that they had not seen it. It seems that the monster apostle of akaze is Jason the sand walker. It is not the only one who does not know, and the low-level one at least does not. I don''t know what kind of organization the monster chat group is, whether there is only one chat group in each grade, or there are multiple chat groups in the pyramid style, and then they are promoted continuously. After chatting casually and searching for information, Laifu changed its perspective and returned to human form. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight monsters. The main reason is that there are too few monsters in the desert. This rift valley is no exception, and there are many Laifu that can''t be provoked at all. The next day, at dawn, everyone began to set out. There are few monsters in the desert. As long as Su Xiaojiu doesn''t take out the bait, the monsters will not gather together to attack. Weak monsters, even ordinary monsters of level 40, can be killed by more than ten levels. Ordinary attack may not break defense, but skills generally have damage to protect the bottom, which can be worn to death by grinding slowly. Boss can''t work. The boss at level 40 basically has several skills. The higher the boss skill is, the more abnormal it is, the king of sloth. One big move can cover the whole audience. If there is a level 10 gap, most of the skills that cover the whole field can be killed in one move. Like Jason the sand walker, the most difficult thing to kill is not the amount of blood, but his shield and anti armor, as well as the abnormal way of attack. Su Mo had no choice but to throw his golden thigh out to explore the way. Most of the time, it was a wolf with his tongue sticking out. Hadahada ran in front of him, and the team behind him followed carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Is it here?" Su Mo marveled at the huge stone sculpture, feeling that the game can be so vicissitudes. Who would have thought that the desert of akaze, which is now barren, was once full of vitality. What appeared before them was a huge sculpture, said to be the founder of the ancient Thomas Empire, Thomas the great. He was the one who destroyed the blood sucking dynasty that flourished for a time. Later generations built a dam on the fast flowing river. In memory of Thomas the great, he carved this huge statue with the strongest rock. The river is not there, there is no dam, only half of the body of Thomas the great is exposed to the wind and sand. The invasion of time has made Thomas, once known as the first handsome man in the mainland, a pockmarked face. Can''t bear to look straight at! "Yes, this is what the mission log says. We need to follow the direction of Thomas the great, so that we can see the blood sucking Castle soon." Huoling River Dance gray head gray face, but it is difficult to hide the excitement. "Sister, don''t play any tricks, you brother Mo, I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself." Su Mo drew a crooked line on a simple map. After two days of trekking, I walked most of the distance. On the whole, Su Mo and huolingxi dance provide direction for everyone. Huoling stream dance can only be interpreted by constantly refreshing contents in the mission log, while Su Mo, according to the information provided by Jason the sand walker, a new friend of Laifu, bypasses the monster that is said to be quite threatening. Even so, we also experienced a lot of hard fighting to get here. Su Mo recalled that he did not feel that Jason had trapped him, but that different people had different definitions of threat. Although it has already considered the level of Laifu very much, in the eyes of level 40 sand walkers, what they encounter is really not a threat. For example, there are more than ten fire ants at the level of thirty-five, which almost killed Su Mo and others. In the eyes of Jason the sand walker, several of these fire ants can be killed with one slap, and Lefu can easily run away even if he can''t beat them. After all, the legs of fire ants are a little longer. The group continued to trudge for hours, and the terrain began to change slightly. The fine sand on the ground turned into gravel, and huge bare peaks began to appear in the distance. A site of an ancient civilization is unfolding in front of them. Silence is the main melody here. There are no birds, no insects. Even in the shadow of the stone, there is no trace of green. System: when players enter the land of curse, all attributes are reduced by 20%. Su Mo''s face suddenly became dignified. His current level was 29, and the level he had just upgraded yesterday. The others had their own gains, but he still did not reach level 25. Such a weak brigade also reduced his total attribute by 20%. This is not a way for people to live. "Let''s get ready for battle and Xiao Jiu starts cooking." Su Mo asked everyone to stop: "I''ll go to the front to explore, and I''ll be back in a few minutes." , "awesome, love," Su Xiaojiu is now twenty-two, worse than anyone else, but the food she made is really powerful. Su Mo likes her fried scorpion leg best, and can add 3~5 point poison every time for half hour. There are other things, such as braised lizard head, charcoal baked beetle, each has different functions. Recently, she has developed a new dish called Orleans baked bat wings. Unfortunately, bats in the desert only appear after nightfall, and they are not easy to meet because they are lack of raw materials. Su Mo walked forward alone and climbed the first hill. I didn''t expect that there was a cave on the other side of the mountain. It seems that it used to be a village where the trees were eroded by the wind and sand. Only occasionally can we see half of the stone wall vaguely identify the outline. Su Mo patiently observed for a while, and finally found something that would move. It was a skeleton. It was not big. It walked slowly and leisurely, and then disappeared in Su Mo''s view. Then there were several places where such skeletons appeared. He also found the secret of these skeletons disappearing. These skeletons seem to be able to hide in the wind and sand, where there is no wind and sand, they will show their birth form. When they go to places with wind and sand, they will gradually disappear. Su Mo slowly close, released their own pet ball ball, the reason for using the ball does not come to Fu, is to be on the safe side. Laifu''s attack power is high enough. Although it is not a Tam pet in level 29, it is at least more resistant to beating than the ball in level 19. However, it lacks a sarcastic trick. Once people pet are in crisis, it can''t pull all the monsters away and let Su Mo run away. "Don''t be afraid, pull it over!" Su Mo patted the panda''s head, pointed to the front and said. The ball wobbles closer and roars at a skeleton that has just emerged. The Dragon roars! Then Su Mo saw at least four or five desert skeleton soldiers staggering towards him."Big brother, I''ll let you pull one, one by one, can''t you understand? This game is really hard to play," Su Mo could say. He quickly ran away. He put up the baby panda and went back to the mountain. While running and looking back, I found that the skeletons turned back after several meters. Is the territory so small? This is the concept of Xiaoguai. Su Mo hesitated for a moment, but he decided to give it a try. This time, he decided that no one should rely on him, and that he was the best. After choosing a place, he opened a bow and pulled an arrow, and shot at a skeleton just showing his birth shape. -308 Whew, what a poor defense. Su Mo usually has such high damage only when he plays low-level monsters. Then the skeletons fell apart. There was no experience, and I didn''t see anything fall. It''s gone? Low level monster! Isn''t this just a sand sculpture? Why did you have to run in a row just now? Su Mo rubbed his face and decided to forget the scene of a man being chased by several low-level monsters just now. No one saw it anyway! Back to the temporary camp, Su Mo called everyone together and drove into the village in the small mountain. He pulled out the short gun with a cold look, and the skeleton soldiers with one shot were in a terrible mess. "Don''t worry, it''s all little monsters..." "Be careful!" Su Mo''s subconscious feeling was a roll, and a bright machete swept away from the position he had just stood. The machete was in the hands of a slightly stout looking skeleton soldier, who, compared with the previous bare handed and barefoot counterparts, had not only weapons to go out of the house, but also some ragged equipment. Su Mo releases the ball, and the ball embraces the thigh of the skeleton holding the knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Bang bang! Su Mo fired several shots. This time the damage is much less, only 200, and hit four shots to kill the monster. "Experience, experience is so high!" Yunfei is surprised. "How high is it?" Su Mo is also very surprised, he also got experience, but not much, probably because his level and monster are too different. "It''s higher than the two ordinary monsters of level 25. Let''s not rush to kill them first." The level is a few hurdles that they can''t go through. They enter the game at least one and a half months later than those in the front echelon under Su Mo''s persuasion. Despite Su Mo''s unremitting support and their tireless and efficient level training, it is still several levels lower than the players in the first tier. The standard of the first echelon must be at least level 27 or above. "It''s too few. Let''s go ahead." If the experience value is really so high, you can really practice in this place. Su Mo didn''t get much experience in cleaning up a few monsters in this small village. However, after a hard struggle, Panda baby ball reached level 20 and gained its fifth skill. A thunderbolt! [thunder strike]: Level 1, active, cools down for 10 seconds, hits the ground heavily, causing damage and hatred to targets within four yards, reducing their attack speed and movement speed. There are not enough monsters here, so Su Mo can only test this new skill with two monsters. A dragon roared at the panda ball and pulled the monster to the front. Then two front paws suddenly hit the ground. A ripple shaped energy radiated around the panda ball. The damage caused is not too high, but the deceleration effect is obvious. Tenacity, dragon roar, green dragon body protection, leg holding kill, thunder strike, ball now has a total of five skills. Laifu also has five skills: claw strike, thick skin, sweeping, splitting and small lightning. It seems that there is no difference, but it is too big. Laifu was born in grass roots, and he is the lowest sand vulture common monster in novice village. His skills are probably only three in his life. One is the reward of the demon tower and the other is learned from the king of sloth. They are all born with the five skills of ball, and there may be new skills in the future. In the current version, the official maximum number of pet skills in the new world is seven. No one knows whether it will be increased in the future, whether the pet skills book will appear or not, and whether pet skills can be washed out and learned from others is still unknown. All in all, pets with seven skills are already in the ascendant in the current version. The first is passive defense, the second is group mockery, the third is active defense, the fourth is single control, and the fifth is group control and hate deepening. There is no more perfect tan pet than this little thing, no wonder the old hunter is highly praised. the ball is now level 20 and will soon become level 25. Will there be new skills in level 25. If it is born to flatter, it is estimated that it will strengthen in defense. Su Mo is looking forward to the scene of the ball carrying a large number of monsters and letting him enjoy the output. Curse of the land of practice experience is really rich, when they encounter more than 25 level monster, Su Mo finally began to gain rich experience. Level 25 monsters are still skeletons, and there are even mages, archers and other professions. In addition to being invisible in the sand, these skeletons are not good at both attack and defense. Especially for the terror with lower blood, they are more than half lower than their counterparts outside. Unfortunately, the fall of monsters is not very good, only some undead materials. Among them, there is a kind of ghost mark that has been picked up on a variety of monsters, and the Huoling River Dance Mission log that got this kind of thing began to have a change, let''s look for the curse altar. According to the lengthy task log, Su Mo gradually determined the specific position. As we brush monsters and practice, we approach the location of the curse altar. Along the way, there are debris eroded by wind and sand, which no living person has ever seen. In this case, the level of the ball rose steadily, and finally shouldered the heavy responsibility of its predecessor, Laifu. Two girls in the team are looking at baby panda with tears and turning back three times. The little priest of huolingxi dance even said that he would go to the front to explore the way in person. You are a pure treatment nurse who can operate blind. You go to the front to find death. Su Xiaojiu brandishes the pan to clamor, as long as the ball has a three long two short, let Su Mo one two. If there is a monster head, the ball will go up and get hit, if the second does not drop the ball, the big guy will rush on. That kind of strange looks like a bull, such as a black full body heavy armor riding on the undead''s horse, exuding a huge momentum of evil spirit knight, Su Mo and they far away from good to avoid. The closer you get to the legendary altar of curse, the more monsters there are.It''s hard to imagine that a player in his early twenties would trigger such a difficult task in the game. He would travel through mountains and rivers for two or three days without saying that there were all kinds of harsh environments and difficult monsters along the way. If it hadn''t been for a chat between raffle and Jason the sand walker, they might not have been able to get to the edge of the curse. And the curse of the land, but Jason is not willing to step on the place. In its words, there is a force that makes it uncomfortable, and Laifu translates it as a system to prevent the strange from crossing the line. "What are we going to do when it''s dark?" Tian Dazhuang asked. "Let''s see if there''s a place to camp. Today we need more people to watch the camp." Su Mo looked at the sky. The curtain had opened and the light faded away. Before it was completely dark, Yunfei had found the most suitable camp for everyone at present, and he was really better at this. This is a huge collapsed building. Although it has experienced the erosion of years and sand, there are still many stone walls exposed in the sand. The new camp is surrounded by high walls on both sides and a mound of stones on one side, and the stone slabs underneath ensure that no monsters will sneak out of the ground. Su Mo and the old cat, Yunfei Luoxia eternal old partner. As for Tian Dazhuang, there is no need to drag him to watch the night. Su Mo and the old cat watch the midnight. At first, the place was quieter than the desert. There were at least strange things in the desert. There were only skeletons hidden in the wind and sand, and they couldn''t walk around at will. Su Mo used to rely on a stone to keep his eyes closed. He suddenly opened his eyes, faster than he was the old cat, he had run up the wall. "Second brother?" "There''s a sound. Do you hear it?" The old cat squatted on the wall and listened with closed eyes. "It''s the sound of flapping wings, small creatures, but the number is extremely large. Call for people to get ready to fight." Su Mo took a breath and thought it was a big trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The new book is on the shelves. It''s past midnight. This is the third chapter of my alliance leader''s watch. The ID of the alliance leader will be added after the chapter name. The leader added a chapter, the same as above. If there is a silver League Is it true that there will be 30 chapters that can''t be used, and 50 chapters are a little dead. Then 40 chapters. Reward plus more real and effective, you can take a small book to remember. I hope you can subscribe with the money for a cup of milk tea every week. If you give a reward, try to use the starting computer website. If it''s inconvenient, Android phone will do. There is no condition to subscribe, vote a recommended vote, it will refresh every day. Your support is the driving force of the author! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Su Xiaojiu went home to sleep. She was a girl who couldn''t stay in the Internet bar all the time. Huolingxi dance has its own equipment at home. It has set up a communication alarm. If you call here, you can go online quickly. However, Tian Dazhuang was surprised to be on the line with the other two people. It is estimated that I don''t trust here. I went home with my wife and then ran to the Internet bar to play the floor. "What''s the situation?" "Listen, listen carefully." Although the desert environment is not covered by clouds and the moon is bright, the view is still limited. Listening with the ears is better than seeing with the eyes. "It''s a bat!" Tian Dazhuang turns pale. In fact, there are many bats in real life, but most of them are harmless and will not attack human beings. During his long military career, Tian Dazhuang has been attacked by a large number of bats abroad. It''s too small and too many to deal with. "Don''t get excited. Maybe it''s just passing by." Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or did not call to call Su Xiaojiu on the game, a little girl in the middle of the night is really too dangerous. She''ll die once and lose some experience. Half of the sky was covered with black, and I don''t know how many. Su Mo''s wish finally failed, originally aimless bats seemed to find delicious food to them. "Fourth brother, put your most luminous skill to the sky. You are the same with that little dance. Are you not a priest? Pay attention to the rhythm. Don''t burn up your own blue. Others can quickly build fortifications." Su Mo''s reaction was very quick, so he tore up a scroll and threw it into the sky. The most common lighting, adventurous players usually bring a few to get a view in the dark. Suddenly, the light flashed blind the eyes of the vanguard''s krypton gold dog. The bats were in a mess. Su Mo shot an arrow, and a bat was lost. This is the gap between the game and reality, the arrow in reality is likely to become a bat string incense. No experience, indicating that the monster level is very low. When the lighting scroll failed, Rorschach used purification to the sky, which is a signboard skill of the priesthood profession. The root of the skill is the bright red light, and the effect of the skill is an aperture from small to large. This ability empties a little bat directly. Dead bats, like dumplings, fell on the ground and made a sound. The fire mausoleum stream dance shakes hands and releases the skill into the sky. Finally, it turns out that the light of doomsday is the most effective one. This skill is one of the few attack skills of a priest, and it is also a group attack, which has an attack bonus on undead. As for the treatment, the light was too dim to play its due role. Su Mo watched a small bat flying towards him through the blockade. He reached out his hand and deliberately let the bat bite. Then he got the hint that he was hurt-8. The damage is not very high, but we can''t ignore it. After all, there are so many monsters here. However, the next second he gets a hint of - 8 damage. In the third second, it becomes - 10, in the fourth second - 10, in the fifth second - 12, and so on, the damage gradually increases. Moreover, as long as the bat is in the blood sucking state, it will take one damage per second. "Bats do a lot of damage. Don''t let them get close." Su Mo threw the bat to the ground and stepped on it to death. Bang! A shot, Su Mo switch to a short gun, although only killed a bat, but the bats were shocked by the sound, the attack slowed down for a moment. It seems that at least bats in the game are more sensitive to sound. Over there, Tian Dazhuang''s four men have built a simple fortification. A stone house built by several big stones against the wall is also covered with stone slabs. In a hurry, of course, there are gaps, but I can''t care so much. Su Mo shoots with one hand, mentions Su Xiaojiu in the other hand, and puts her with quilt into the fortification. As for the tent bought by ten silver coins, it can only be put there first. In theory, the player''s tent will not be opened and can''t be moved at will, but it can be attacked. When attacked, the tent and the player will lose blood together and finally disappear together. In order to deal with the emergency, Su Xiaojiu authorized Su Mo, that is to say, Su Mo sold Su Xiaojiu''s stall. Of course, it''s just a joke. The last step is to seal the gate. Finally, Luo Xia, who is forced to release his skills, is pulled in by several people. Tian Dazhuang holds the prepared stone and seals the entrance. Soon I heard a lot of chattering outside. "They''re pounding our hut. They should be able to hold on." The teeth of huolingxi dance are still chattering, and the sound of knocking occurs. "It should be able to hold on. If it''s just a little strange, I''m afraid there will be a bigger one." Su Mo changed a small dagger and stabbed the bat who wanted to drill in through the gap to death. Huolingxi dance looks pale with fear. I don''t know what to say.It''s terrible to see that kind of bat creeping around in a big black mass, and she seems to have some intense phobia. "The difficulty of the task is so high, indicating that the reward must be very good. What kind of task is this?" Su Mo grabs a bat in his hand, and then the shadow light in the gap never observes the structure of the little bat from an angle. "I My task has been shared with your friends. " Huolingxi dance thought that Su Mo was expressing his dissatisfaction. There are only four of them, Tian Dazhuang, who share the hidden task. There are five of them. This is the largest number of hidden tasks. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu have nothing to do with soy sauce. "I know, I''m not interested in missions, I''m here to help. However, if there is something I can use in your quest reward, I hope I can borrow it or buy it. I have a mission, which is related to vampires "In fact In fact, it may be a vampire who posted the task to me In this closed, dark environment, outside is a group of blood sucking bats waiting to be pulled out to dry their blood. Huolingxi dance has finally changed its previous tight lipped style. Vampire! Sure enough, how can ordinary people know about this place and that there is a blood sucking castle here? The moment Su Mo heard about the task, he knew what direction he should work towards. Of course, completing the task is a direction, and the source of the task is actually a clue. It''s just that huolingxi dance, after experiencing the event of flying dragon in the western sky, still retains its vigilance despite relying on their team. This is the right way for a normal person to play games. That kind of just know on the heart of the pure silly white sweet, was sold also help count the kind of money. The level of huolingxi dance is average, but it has nothing to do with silly Baitian. "Or, you can tell me the location of that NPC, and I''ll go back to find out if there are any clues to my mission." Su Mo said with a smile. "Coordinates in..." Huolingxi dance has no idea that it has betrayed its "teammates". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 A ray of gold in the morning lights up the desert and dispels the last insistence of blood sucking bats. They screamed and fled, heading for the dark places that had not yet been covered by the sun. From time to time, bats puffed their bodies and turned into fly ash in the first ray of sunlight. Compared with the sunlight, it''s like a joke to just dispel their purification. The sand is golden, and now there are dead bats on the ground. "It''s a pity that I don''t have any experience, and nothing falls off..." Tian Dazhuang''s face is a pity. He belongs to the kind of person who can live a special life. When he sees a copper on the road, he has to pick it up and put it in his backpack. "Something, the mark of the dead." Huolingxi dance ran past and picked up a task item. Su Mo has no task. He can only watch and study today''s route by the way. He had an indescribable intuition that the land of curse could not be left for the night. Yesterday, he met a group of the lowest level blood sucking bats, and they took advantage of the terrain. They built these big stones, they all picked big ones, and now they are all clawed out of shape. Thousands of years of wind and sand have not been able to erode them away, but they have been scratched by small bats. If it is not dawn, it will be sooner or later to break them. "Brother! brother! Where is my brother? " After su Xiaojiu went online, she was just in a small stone house. The scene was like the scene of a horror film she was shivering and watching a few days ago. "What''s your name? Climb out on your own!" Su Mo didn''t have a good temper to say. Several people on my side have been busy all night, and she is sleeping alone. "Wow, brother, you killed so many monsters!" "It''s just a small part of it. The rest has been refreshed." After simply clearing the battlefield, Su Mo led everyone to move on. This time, he avoided those once city walls in order to get to the altar earlier. As the name suggests, the altar of curse should be related to the land of curse. Su Mo guessed that someone had built an altar, and those who cursed this area had become a dead land. They did not know where those blood sucking bats came from and why they could survive in this cursed land. "It''s here," huolingxi dance screamed excitedly. In front of you is a huge altar, empty, with only two sculptures not far away. Wind and sand erode everything, but the two sculptures are merciful, and there is almost no trace of wind and sand in the sculptures. One of them was undoubtedly a mage by looking at the staff he was holding and the magic robe he was wearing. Moreover, he was wearing a high pointed hat that only ancient magicians liked; the other could not see his face and was covered with a cloak from the beginning to the end without any weapons. "What does the task log say?" Su Mo asked. Huolingxi dance is the one who triggers the task. Even if other people share the task, they can''t share the ever-changing task log. "Let''s put the mark of the dead into the body of the great mage Norris. We don''t know if our mark of the dead is enough, there are only more than 200, and the task does not say how many." Huoling River Dance said distressed. "It should be. We''ve been looking for strange people all the way." Su Mo is not sure, but there is no standard for this kind of thing. When you get 200, you may feel that 500 are relatively stable. If you get 500, you will feel that 1000 is better. Maybe after 1000, you will start to worry about whether it will fall short. You can simply make 10000. For this task, Su Mo and others spent one night in the desert and one night in the cursed land. It has been nearly three days, and the Huoling River Dance is not easy to delay. With the mark of the dead she picked up, she approached the statue of the mage. As if they had found their destination, they all rushed to the mage''s sculpture and integrated into his body. The sculpture, originally like a dead object, suddenly came to life. Yes, master Norris is alive. At the same time, the stone carving opposite him also exploded suddenly, and a black thing came out from it. "Vampire!" Su Mo said in a low voice. Several players quietly retreated for a short distance, because looking at the posture of the two sculptures, this is the rhythm of the fight. "Tesla, you might as well go back to your Nicholas castle and fly away with your children and grandchildren, or the Nicholas will die here." Great mage Norris came up with a sarcastic remark. Hatred is more stable than panda ball. Su Mo wants to teach him how to talk, so that people don''t say anything. Please, even if they were going to go home, they can''t lift their legs. "Norris, you''re crazy!" Tesla did not speak much, sighed and then jumped at the other side. Although he was unarmed, his claws were very sharp, and Norris'' magic shield was scratched. "Brother, what are we doing now?" Su Xiaojiu blinked and asked."Wait and see if there''s a chance to clean up the mess." Su Mo, with a jerky in his hand, sat on the ground to replenish his strength. "Which side shall we take? Are we good or bad now?" Su Xiaojiu sat next to her brother and asked habitually. Sometimes she would pull Su Mo to watch the drama together. When watching it, she always asked questions. What she liked most was whether the person was bad or good. Su Mo hated it. She usually said that anyone who didn''t like it was a bad guy. "We should Should it be good? " Huoling River Dance asked weakly. "Well, if you can ask with this uncertain tone, you are much better than this stupid girl," Su Mo said, admiring the fire mausoleum stream dance. "Obviously, the great mage wants to open the altar to curse the land, and then the vampire comes to stop it." "Aren''t all vampires bad?" Su Xiaojiu is confused. "Who told you that vampires are bad?" Su Mo is very dissatisfied with Su Xiaojiu''s education effect. How can this girl live so simple. "What are we going to do now, my mission What went wrong. " Huolingxi dance is very confused at this time. She consciously did not do the wrong task, and most of the uncertain places were also taken out for everyone to read together. Finally, she finally realized why they became villains in the task. Soul imprint is a good thing to see. It''s a great tonic. All of them were fed to the villains by her. Now the vampire named Tesla is obviously inferior. He can''t break the defense of the great mage Norris, but Norris''s fire magic makes him miserable. What makes the vampire can''t stand the sunshine. Even if he is a high-level vampire, his fighting power in the sun is not as good as that in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "What to do now, do you want to help vampires beat bad guys?" Su Xiaojiu is eager to have a try with her pan. "Our mission is to help the mage defeat the vampire. The mission doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. It represents the interests of the task publisher. Aren''t we looking for a blood sucking castle? We''ll have clues when the vampire dies." Su Mo actually had this kind of speculation for a long time. Last time in radar Town, he stopped the Necromancer''s curse cycle on the whole town. The necromancer had his own position. His young daughter was burned alive, and his resentment was hard to calm down. The town just obeyed his own beliefs. After all, burning the necromancer was the main theme of that period. Many people received such education since they were born. Today''s estimate is the same, Norris will not curse such a large area for no reason, and Tesla must protect his home. "What''s more, it''s just a plot task. The land of curse has existed for years. Even if we kill Norris, this place will not be restored to its original state." Su Mo comforted. "I don''t know what the consequences of killing Norris will be. Anyway, he has hurt too many innocent people." Luo Xia murmured. The battle was over, and Tesla lay dying at Norris''s feet, and Norris was sent away by a spell that was more powerful than he expected. However, Norris is not in good condition. He leans on the staff and turns his head to some people in sumo. "Do you think he''ll reward us with something?" Yunfeitian is not afraid of the ground and doesn''t know what is tension at all. "There is no pity in his eyes, only cruelty. What do you want him to reward you for?" Rorschach habitually took back, he did not have any good feelings for Norris, did not hesitate to go forward to use a purification technique on Norris. Su Mo didn''t stop him. He had seen a scroll and a key that Tesla had dropped. That was probably the key to the task. As for Norris, if he is not wrong, he should also die in some form. After all, they are old monsters who have been dead for many years. The system can not make a plot monster come out of his plot. Maybe rorscha will be killed by counterattack, but that''s his choice. Rorschach never changes his choice because of others'' dissuasion or facing death. He is such a person. Pure! "Humble existence, you are challenging the dignity of the superior controller!" A great mage, attacked by a priestess with a spell, Norris''s anger is reasonable. According to the theory of the magic Council, no matter what kind of magic, ice fire, dark magic, even the Holy See''s light magic belongs to the category of Magic - of course, the Holy See never thinks so. However, purification still stubbornly fell on him. Purification is the first skill acquired by the priest after he is transferred to the post. It can add some blood, dispel negative state, and cause a little damage to the enemy target. It seems that there is a paragraph in its explanatory text: "dispel all the filth and evil in the world, and return to the origin of things." Bang! There was a loud noise, and the whole audience was shocked. According to some people''s expectations, with the fighting power shown by Norris just now, killing Luoxia, a 25 level sand sculpture player, will surely be like playing. In fact, after Rorschach''s purification fell on Norris, the whole person of Norris exploded. His body was divided into four parts, and then turned into countless small bats. In the hot sun, the little bats screamed and turned into fly ash, which rained on the altar. "It''s disgusting." Su Xiaojiu will pan on top of the head, disgusted at these fly ash. A staff and a book fell from the sky and fell to the ground. "Fourth brother, go and pick it up." Su Mo said. Rorschach stopped, went up to pick up the staff and book, and then frankly showed everyone the attributes. Norris''s magic note (in gold seal): damage: 7-19, intelligence + 10, hit + 3, special effects: read bar spell, magic chant - 3%, damage spell skill damage + 3%, equipment requirement level 25, durability 3535. Norris''s magic Scepter (gold seal): damage: 38-72, intelligence + 12, strength + 4, magic recovery speed + 2, special effects: when attacking, your next spell has a certain chance to be instant cast, equipment requirement level 25, durability 4040. double gold of level 25, two weapons are shown in the seal, only need to find a magician who is good at unsealing, cooperate with one Some specific materials can restore the staff''s former style. "How?" Rochea asked. "According to the agreement, the final reward for the task belongs to you, and what we get in the process of the task belongs to us, right?" Su Mo looks at the dance toward the fire mausoleum stream. Huoling River Dance reluctantly looked at the wand and magic book, and finally bit his lips and nodded.delicate and touching! However, Su Mo was not moved at all, not to mention that it was distributed according to the agreed form. Since the task process can produce two gold medals, the final reward of the task is absolutely impossible to be worse. He turned his head and said, "three brothers and four brothers, you two can do it." "Old four, it''s better to give them to me. I think it''s more cost-effective to match them together." Cloud fly around Luo Xia''s neck, began to discuss. "It''s a whole set here. Why should I give it to you? You don''t need to do it. Aren''t all the little skeletons working?" Luo Xia immediately objected. Anyway, the two equipment are in his hands now. Su Mo didn''t pay attention to the meaning of these two people and went to take the things Tesla had dropped. A transmission scroll, a castle key. He looked back at Luo Xia, and thought that Luo Xia''s purification technique just now was pretty cool. If he sumo is the only one to do the task today, he is not sure whether he will shoot that arrow after the two NPC battles. After all, no one knows what the result will be after the attack. Once the NPC is not attacked, but explodes into the sky, I''m afraid it will not lose its equipment. Tesla is the best example. This level and strength should not be inferior to that of Norris''s vampires. Everything else is not lost except mission items. Huolingxi dance took over two task props and confirmed that everyone was ready before tearing the transmission scroll. A simple transmission array appears on the altar. Everyone steps on it. After a while, it appears in the new map. This is an old castle that looks dark in the daytime. Su Mo and Su Mo appeared on a teleportation array in the courtyard. The preliminary judgment should be that they did not leave the scope of the curse land, because it is as dead and silent as the curse land. "Watch out for vampire bats, fourth brother. Your purification is always ready." Su Mo observed for a while and stepped out of the transmission array. Yunfei handed Luoxia the magic book that he had not yet covered with heat. Luoxia was not polite in his hands. If there was a vampire bat, Luoxia was undoubtedly the most powerful fighting force on the scene. As for the fire mausoleum stream dance, the priest is also good, but her fighting consciousness is too poor. [the score is worse than you think. If you can support it, please go to Qidian to support the original version, and a few cents will be enough] in this paper, we will be able to support it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 The courtyard was very safe and did not encounter any monsters until it entered the dark corridor. Several bloodsucking bats flew straight down from the top of the corridor. This kind of blood sucking bat is much bigger than last night''s, and it is believed that they are owls. The Dragon roars! Faster than anyone else''s reaction is the panda ball, it a tender roar, attracted all the bats to its body. Bats attack very high and the ball''s blood goes down. Green dragon shield! Su Mo several people quickly dropped one of them, Tian Dazhuang used the savage attack of crazy soldiers to push out two, the remaining two could not form a fatal threat to the ball. Well, it can''t die. Huolingxi dance is adding blood to it. The priest''s reaction was much faster than usual. She added blood to the ball at the first time. She kept adding blood all the time. Her face was full of love and heartache. Tian Dazhuang, who was sucked by two bats with the fragile body of a crazy soldier, was completely ignored by her. Luo Xia had to give up the attack and turned to Tian Da Zhuang. Blood sucking bats have little blood and low defense, but their attack power is terrible. A crazy soldier with more than 2000 blood will lose half of his blood after being beaten several times. "Ah, I fight, I fight!" This wild fighting style, let Su Mo can not help but look at it, and then sweat. Su Xiaojiu was afraid of mice. She was afraid of mice since she was a child. She would scream when she saw the mice, and then screamed to beat the mice with anything that she could get. Most of the mice would be scared away by her fierce reaction, and sometimes they would be too scared to forget to run and be killed alive. The original little bat is not very obvious, but now the enlarged version is presented in front of you. The bat and the mouse have a twin brother''s face. Five blood sucking bats were soon fixed. Everyone cleaned up the battlefield and recovered. Su Mo''s eyes were always on the corridor. "Xiaomo, what are you looking at?" Yunfei came to Su Mo''s eyes curiously, and then took a cold breath: "so many bats, can''t they be hundreds?" "I don''t think we''ll go together, or we''ll go home just now." Su Mo said. "That''s OK." Yunfei is relieved. "But as long as night falls, they won''t obey the rules," Sumer added. "We have to finish the task before dark, or we may lose experience and equipment if we don''t finish the task." After listening to Su Mo''s analysis, they all started to fight actively. Su Mo first uses a bow and arrow to lead some over, and then the ball pulls, and the others try their best to output. About half of the time, the ball finally reached level 25. After a quick inspection in the battle between Su and Mo, it was found that it once again acquired a skill. In addition, its tenacity has also been upgraded to level 2, and its passive defense has been improved by a small margin. Fortitude, level 2, passive, takes 25% less damage. The new skill is called breaking the boat. Level 1: active, cool down for 30 seconds. After activation, the baby panda will gain 30% of its own health value, lasting for 10 seconds. After the effect is removed, these health values will be deducted. If the current health value is not enough to be deducted, the health value is 1. it is a good life-saving skill, and it is sure that it does not weaken the reputation of the descendants of the divine beast. Alas, the output is too low. It would be nice if there was such a high output as Laifu. If other players of the hunter family knew that he thought so, they would kill him first. With the collapse of the boat, tenacity has been upgraded to a higher level, and the full-time nurse huolingxi dance, panda ball no longer needs other people to help share the damage. One can pull five! In this way, the speed of cleaning up monsters is too fast. More than 100 bloodsucking bats in the corridor have been cleaned up. The harvest of equipment and materials is relatively general. Blood sucking bats hardly lose their equipment, and most of them are medicinal materials and food materials. Su Xiaojiu picked up a lot of bat wings, bat legs and bat meat. These lower blood creatures should have died in the curse, and I don''t know why they can still fall out of meat. "Open the door with the key. The others are ready to fight." Su Mo looked at the gate in front of him and made a comparison. He asked huolingxi dance to open the door. The task is now in the final stage. I just don''t know what kind of difficulties are waiting for them. It''s better not to have a room full of big bats. In that case, the game will be too difficult to play. The old castles, which were covered with dust for many years, were slowly opened. There was no sound in silence. Huolingxi dance shrunk its head and stepped back two steps. It didn''t dare to go in. Su Mo didn''t dare. If there was boss, he would be killed by the second. "Ball, it''s up to you to keep soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while." Su Mo patted the baby panda, who was still gnawing bamboo, to show him to be the pioneer."Why don''t you let your wolf in, the ball is so cute." Fire Lingxi dance can not help saying. This damn face world! Su Mo looked back seriously and said in a very vicissitudes tone: "don''t look down on Fu, it is more powerful than you think." In fact, it''s very simple. If all the balls will be killed by seconds, then the task is basically over. It''s the same who''s sent in. The ball moved its short legs, crossed the high threshold, and looked around curiously. And then it slowly pace inside a few steps. Without being attacked by monsters, Su Mo and others swarm in. After the vision adapts to the darkness in the castle hall, you can see a huge blood sucking bat squatting on the throne of the main hall. On his left and right, there is another one on each side. This is a proper boss. They have a team of seven people and a pet. Oh, and Yunfei, the skeleton baby who will fall apart and call out again. Su Mo level 29, the rest of the people are basically around level 26. During the two or three days of the journey, there were also a lot of killing monsters. Especially after entering the land of curse, it could be said that they had doubled their experience and failed to make them more rebellious. If you go to level 30, those children who have been fighting for two months will not be able to cry to death. How to jump off the game, but also pay attention to a balance. Tian Dazhuang and his team have been in the game for less than two weeks, and now they have reached level 26, reaching the level reached by Su Mo in six weeks. Of course, Su Mo Jin''s game has no backup, and all kinds of orders to do the tasks released by the players. The delay is a little bit more, which is also a reason. Under normal circumstances, players are immersed in training, and there is no big problem from four weeks to level 25. Lack of a defense. "I knew I would have changed my job to prevent war," Tian Dazhuang was so ashamed that he regretted not considering the overall situation and choosing a career. "The ball will fight against the monster, and then I''ll kite it again. Let''s play steadily. I hope the boss level is not too high. What little dance is that? What''s the requirement in your mission log? Do you have to kill this boss?" Su Mo asked. "No, the mission is to get the jewel above the throne." "Second brother, if you have a chance, go up and pry the gem off. If you can''t beat it, you people who share the task will go first. Xiao Jiu and I will stay to help you rear." Su Mo is very calm analysis. The reward for hidden tasks should be very rich. Since they have promised to help huolingxi dance, they should attach importance to the task of huolingxi dance. As long as the task is completed, other losses are within the scope of acceptance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Let''s play first. It''s just a game." Tian Dazhuang laughs and doesn''t say anything. Su Mo first shot the biggest bloodsucking bat with an arrow, and then the big bat screamed, opened its wings and rushed to sumo. Its screams are not meaningless screams, accompanied by a circle of sound waves spread out around it, and any hostile units will be attacked. On the AOE skills ah, a little tough. Su Mo jumps to the side, and the bat''s attack is lost. It moves fast, but there is a delay time when turning. Otherwise, Su Mo can''t avoid it. The panda ball over there has used the Dragon roar at two bats who want to attack sumo as well. The tactic is so simple, sumo kite boss, the others kill two small ones first. If Su Mo can''t hold out until two small ones die, then the battle that can''t be returned is GG. If Su Mo can hold on to the end and the panda ball can bear it, then boss will be stable. Su Mo didn''t know if he could hold on to that time. People always face all kinds of difficulties, no one knows the final result, the only thing we can do is to do our best. Like many battles in reality, no matter what kind of target they are fighting against, Su Mo will try their best. "Don''t add blood to me!" Su Mo got up from the ground with grey head and grey face. He poured a bottle of healing medicine up his head. After throwing away the bottle, he made another attack to the side, and once again nimbly avoided the bat''s attack. He is as flexible as a monkey with boss in his eyes. The reason why Luo Xia didn''t let Luo Xia add blood to him was that Su Mo''s hatred for boss was very weak. As long as someone attacked boss at this time, or added blood to boss''s target, he could immediately snatch boss away. So the idea of finding someone to kite boss and then others to stand up and output boss is totally redundant. Fortunately, this boss is not a monster apostle - especially a monster Apostle who has been nurtured by Laifu. Otherwise, Su Mo must now lie quietly on the ground, looking at the sky, silently left tears of regret. From Su Mo''s point of view, the monster had better be silly and cute. This vampire, Countess Nikolay, is more lovely. Maybe the curse and time have eroded her brain cells. She only knows that her mission is to jump on Su Mo''s two arms and tear him in half. Out of Su Mo''s attention, several other people and panda ball are attacking two monsters. The hatred of the two little monsters is firmly pulled by the ball. Huolingxi dance is responsible for adding blood to the ball. The other people try their best to output a little monster. When Su Mo is confused about his own play, they kill the first one. "Brother, hold on, there''s a little monster!" Su Xiaojiu waved the pan while shouting: "don''t die." Su Mo''s spirit was slightly shaken, and raised his hand to shoot the boss again. Countess Nikolay watched one of her men die and screamed angrily. Suddenly, the big bat turned into countless little bats and rushed to Sumer. Su Mo didn''t hesitate to drink the accelerating potion that he got from the Western flying dragon. He accelerated the speed at his feet and then ran in a straight line. There are so many monsters that it doesn''t work at all. Fortunately, after flying for a long distance, the bats reunited again to form Countess Nikolay. Otherwise, the hall would be so large that Sumer could not run out as fast as he could. In this way, Su Mo can continue to attack. But he can''t go on like this. He only has such a bottle of accelerating potion. If he doesn''t have this accelerating potion, Su Mo will probably summon his pet to block in front of him. "Second brother, go to steal the gem. What little dance is that? After you get the gem, go out immediately and go back to the city!" "Good!" The old cat took up the dagger and fell under the throne after a few jumps. A dagger Prys, a gem in hand. Jump down, without hesitation, put the gem to huolingxi dance, and then continue to fight. Is it that simple? Huolingxi dance is a little bit like a dream, looking at the gem in her hand, she fell into hesitation. She always felt that it was not right for her to leave like this. Life taught her a certain sophistication, but she was not completely influenced by it. "What''s the matter? Hurry up. Just finish the task. Remember to hand in the task after we die. We still need to share our experience." Cloud fly has no good spirit of a reprimand. Huolingxi dance bit teeth and rushed to the gate of the castle hall. "My name is huolingxi dance. You can call me little dance, not that little dance..." The remaining two monsters were crazy, and all kinds of attacks increased sharply. In order to hold the boss, Su Mo had to tear up a scroll to increase the attack damage, and replaced it with the best arrow he had bought from a small blacksmith."Fourth brother, you can go too." Su Mo cried. "I have to give you blood, third you go," Luo Xia voice consistent firm. "You have two pieces of gold equipment on you. I''m poorer than one. What am I afraid of? I want to go and you go." Yunfei said without hesitation: "or small nine you go, girls don''t always fight to kill." "I''m not going. I''ll be where my brother is." Su Xiaojiu hemmed and said, while talking about the pan banging on the bat''s head, it was not as scared as when I saw it before. "You people think that you play TV series, but I want to go. Hum, no one plays boss." Su Mo was speechless, so he had to take the boss for a walk. As for Tian Dazhuang, no one said that nonsense to let him go first. His combat ability is not the strongest, the small team operation is not the commander, and the logistics management is not his turn. The reason why he can be the leader of several bayonets is that no matter what he is facing, he is always the first to stand out and the last to withdraw from danger. "Huolingxi dance has returned to Tallinn and asked us what''s going on here." "Let her wait!" Since you don''t leave, fight! Tian Dazhuang several also want to kill the little bat finally. Su Mo stops when the little bat is dying: "don''t fight first. Fourth brother, you fill up the ball''s blood. After the little monster dies, I will immediately call the ball to my front to block the damage for me. As long as the ball doesn''t die, we will do this boss today." Su Mo used all the means he could use, and so did the others. When the little monster fell down, the big bat screamed and turned into countless little bats Sure enough, Su Mo withdrew and called the ball. The ball instantly appears in front of Su Mo and roars at the little bat in the sky. Oops! This is probably the highest number of monsters snarled by dragons since it became Sumer''s pet and took part in the battle. The little bats had no choice but to dive down and change their target from sumo to ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The damage is not high, but dense to see the dense phobia patients crazy. The amount of blood is gone. The green dragon shield is also broken just after it is lit up. Judging from Su Mo''s panel, the ball''s blood volume may have returned to zero. However, it did not fall, small body block in front of Su Mo, blood volume from the micro invisible, stubborn a little bit up. Countess Nikolay''s transformation time is over, countless small bats once again gathered together to become big bats. Su Mo has a special skill of adding blood to pets. Luo Xia also tried his best to brush all kinds of healing skills. Finally, he lifted the blood line of the ball. After the effect of ruining the boat, the blood volume of the ball was deducted by 30%. But Countess Nikolay could not kill it all at once. "Cow pen!" Yunfei sighs. The giant panda is still chasing after his master''s red face. Witches are not strong at all. Necromancers are weak chickens. Yunfei''s output is only one third of that of Tian Dazhuang. If his little skeleton does not die, it may not be able to produce one-third of Tian Dazhuang''s output from the beginning to the end. On the whole, he is at least one-third weaker than Tian Dazhuang. However, the necromancer class is popular in any game, and game companies can''t keep it weak. "We slow down the output, the ball is not quite able to live, I often OT on the line." Su Mo quickly made a judgment, it seems that the ball is to block the countess Nikolay''s fatal strike, but the old vampire obviously has more than one skill. And after fighting head-on, Su Mo found that her attack speed was frightening. The skills of panda ball need cooling time. Many times, it may be too late to cool down. Once the panda ball can''t be pulled, Su Mo, who has been exporting all his strength, will hit the boss hard with his reserve power, and then obtain the current hatred, and let the boss chase him for a little more. After the ball''s skill cools down, he will pull it back. This kind of play is very time-consuming and very tired. Fortunately, their willpower is amazing, the ball is fed loyalty max, as for Su Xiaojiu, tired, go to the edge to take a breath. The attack power of the little cook is limited, but she sets up a pot on the ground and occasionally takes some food from it to the boss, adding some negative states such as food poisoning to the boss, or throwing some food with the opposite effect to her teammates to increase their state. "Xiao Jiu, what have you lost? I''m poisoned." Yunfei is helpless. "Ah, brother Yunfei, I''m sorry, I lost it by mistake, and I can get rid of the poison by eating this one," Su Xiaojiu wiped sweat and pulled something out of the pot she had set up on the ground and threw it on the head of the necromancer. With the newly baked wings on his head, the necromancer summoned his little skeleton which was killed by boss again. The small skeleton is too fragile in front of boss, and it can''t add blood with healing magic. It will be broken after being wiped by boss''s attack. In fact, Su Mo is the most tired person in the game. He should not only export all his strength to ensure that he can get the biggest hatred except for panda baby, but also pay attention to the blood volume of the ball. Once there is a problem, he will grab the hatred and walk around with boss. Countess Nikolay''s blood volume is less than that of ordinary boss. After being cursed and tortured for thousands of years, her intelligence and strength have declined a lot. "Cheer up." Su Mo said this to himself. He was so tired that he didn''t sleep at all last night. Today he is the main force of the battle, especially walking with a super fast boss for many times. But he didn''t mean to give up at all. He was still as flexible as a big monkey, with a habitual smile on his upturned mouth. Seeing this smile, others feel confident. Everything is not difficult! With a shrill scream, Countess Nikolay turned to fly ash and disappeared with boundless resentment. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling. The sound makes Su Mo feel comfortable when he wants to lie down immediately. Kill a big boss, rely on them these miscellaneous fish. "Haha, I won!" Tian Dazhuang smiles. "No surprise." Luo Xia nods. "It''s been a long time since we''ve fought together so happily. This game is really fun." Yunfei couldn''t help being happy. The happiest is Su Xiaojiu, who adores her brother''s hand: "Wow, brother, you are so wonderful. I knew you can kill the boss. How could such a weak boss be his brother''s opponent?" Others roll their eyes, and they''re used to it. "Tut Tut, they are all level 30 things, but they are good. Unfortunately, none of them can be used." Yunfei went to the edge of the pile of ashes, poked it twice and threw it back."Let''s go first and hand in the task. You can handle all the lost things." Tian Dazhuang begins to read and go back to the city. Lao Mao, Yunfei and Luoxia have finished reading. All of them can follow the huolingxi dance to hand in the task. The reward of hidden task is very rich, but Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu can''t share the task, so they don''t participate in the distribution of the boss''s lost things. With such a good relationship, Su Mo didn''t care much about who suffered and who took advantage. He went up and picked up all three things. Level 30. Good silver shield. Shield is a very difficult equipment. Many people are still carrying green shield on their heads to fight against beating. Silver shields are no less valuable than other types of gold equipment. No one can use the shield, only to sell, or exchange for the same value of Hunter equipment, Su Mo''s pursuit of equipment is endless. A cloak, level 30 gold equipment, the attribute is also good, a mess. The cloak is used by the mage. Although Yunfei and Luoxia are both legal systems, they can not play the most important role of this golden equipment. Moreover, at present, it is the critical time for everyone to rush to level 30 and then complete the promotion. Whoever can advance first can continue to sprint to a higher level. If it works well, it''s not difficult to sell at a high price. Of course, if anyone has gold level Hunter equipment, sumo can also consider exchanging. A badge, level 30 gold equipment, the attribute is not bad. Su Mo is not willing to sell this thing. The value of this equipment is very exaggerated, because it is an ornament, which is more difficult to get out than a shield. Vampire badge (gold): all attributes + 3, dodge + 8, special effects: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 1248. in the case that others have not even collected all the garbage ornaments, Lord Su is about to be able to take gold ornaments, just need to flush the level up to 30. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 It is a pity that Su Mo failed to share the hidden task. If he can get the experience of hiding tasks, he may be promoted to level 30 immediately. Looking at the experience tank which was still eight percent short of filling, he angrily put away the gold ornaments. Before leaving, he searched the castle thoroughly and cleaned up several waves of monsters. The castle was abandoned for a long time, and the vampire did not seem to have the habit of collecting treasures, or there was a secret warehouse. He could not find it. In short, Su Mo''s harvest is just a few pieces of ore that can''t be seen, and some garbage items destroyed by years. Pick up rags. Of course you should take what you can. It''s a pity that the transmission array here is not external. Otherwise, Su Mo can use the transmission array here. Maybe he can come back and brush the countess Nikolay twice - if she can refresh it. Curse land is equivalent to double experience map, but it''s too troublesome to come here and need to cross the entire akaze desert. And monsters are relatively rare, not a training paradise. After confirming that there is nothing to do, Sumer reads back to the city and returns to the familiar town of Hutchins. The town of Hutchins is becoming more and more lively. From here, no matter to Tallinn, to Los Angeles, or to the holy city, the distance is almost the same. Moreover, the surrounding environment is very good and the scenery is beautiful. The whole town is covered with all kinds of maple trees, which is like a paradise. The street is bustling with people, which is different from the real street. Most of them are human beings, and there are other bizarre forms that should be altered through the skin. They carry all kinds of weapons. For example, Su Mo is carrying a long gun with illusory skin on his back, and a short gun is inserted in the holster on his waist. This kind of dress up of him is very low-key. Those who are more aggressive belong to crazy soldiers, each with a big waist and a round arm and two big axes on their back. Pedestrians avoid walking. In fact, Tian Dazhuang was attracted by the feeling of bold and unrestrained blood. He resolutely chose the crazy soldier occupation of sudden harvest type. He really spent a small part of his life in the army. If he wasn''t too straight, uneducated, and had an arm missing, he would have been scurrying around in the barracks or sitting in his office handling papers. Su Mo sent me the equipment by mail and made a note of his will. Either sell it at a high price, or change the level 30 gold or silver equipment of the hunter department, evaluate the price according to the attribute, and then make up the difference. The promotion of level 30 is not the same as the transfer. The transfer is very simple. Basically, it is the task of running errands or collecting common materials. If you can''t finish it, you can stop the Internet directly. The official standard for promotion to level 30 is "there is a certain degree of difficulty". It''s not even official. Take a look at the hundred and ten people on the list. They are all 30 levels, but everyone''s name is also marked with "to be promoted". Sumo ranked more than 300, in the game with a huge population base, it is also a top player. He crossed the crowded street and entered the mercenary hall. Transmission array, mercenary hall and trading house are the criteria for a qualified city in the game. Hutchins town has all three, and its future is promising. Therefore, sumo has not tied back to Tallinn or Los Angeles for a long time. As for the holy city, the religious atmosphere there made Sumer dislike it. In addition, there is no transmission between the three main cities, so we have to borrow from the secondary cities. After all, the three countries in the east continent have fought with each other for many years, and now the smell of gunpowder has not dissipated, so it''s too much to transmit to each other. Compared with Tallinn''s mercenary hall, Hutchins'' mercenary hall is small and invisible, but the tasks are no different. Like the trading bank, the tasks released by the mercenary hall are visible in the whole game. The large screen continuously scrolls the quests issued by players or NPC. Each player has a docking window. You can search for the task by yourself, and then register at the registry. Su Mo released a training task, received several material collection tasks, and then saw a task that was taken for an amazing number of times. [theft] Task Description: there has been a long history of gratitude and resentment between the merchant of doth town and sheriff SOLIN. Recently, SOLIN once again caused heavy losses to Mr. hammer''s caravan. Hammer decided that he could not bear it so much. He offered a high price to offer a reward for the soup pot of the magistrate''s family to make a urinal. Mission requirements: the sheriff''s custom soup pot with family logo. Task reward: 300 gold coins, 16 space backpacks. Task difficulty: F - (take it and leave, no difficulty) number of task takers: 2654, task completed. Number: 01. the friendship of mercenary Association reminds: the public security officer himself is a level 40 level two crazy soldier, with extraordinary strength and serious family crisis. Please go carefully. More than 2000 people took over the task, but none of them finished it. Su Mo, who originally planned to go to coney fishing port to kill pirates, was shocked. He opened the forum and searched for information about the task. He found that there were several popular posts about it.Most make complaints about Tsu''s mission, and a small game player is gloating over it. There is only one standard to complete the task, but the cases of failure are various. Some of them are directly rejected by the porter, some are kicked to death by the cruel public security officer, and some are killed by the cook But the most death toll cases were bitten to death by police dogs. The dog of the sheriff''s family is called a bully of duote town. It often takes the place of the sheriff to patrol the public order, and the people who provoke it are basically dead end. After just a few minutes, Su Mo turned off the forum, and then queued up to the reception desk in the mercenary hall to handle the formalities. Fortunately, the staff in charge of the formalities are not the kind of lazy king, or the ghost knows how long the line will take. "Bring me the mercenary badge." "Here you are." "Second level, what kind of service do you need?" "Release a substitute training task, then several material tasks, and this task." All the information has been input, just need to be confirmed by the receptionist. After confirmation, the receptionist shakes his head in a humanized way and says, "it''s very difficult to steal the soup pot. Even though the task rating is only f -, many third level mercenaries have failed to complete the task and have lost their experienced equipment and reputation." "It doesn''t matter, people, there must be some dream." With a consistent smile, Su Mo left the mercenary hall. Along with his several scornful eyes, he felt that he was another sand sculpture who wanted to hit the great fortune. Three hundred gold coins and more than 10000 yuan, 16 grid backpack is a rare thing. Most players still use eight or ten grid backpacks, and the better ones are 12 squares. It is no wonder that so many people know that this is to die, but they are willing to hit the south wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 There is a transmission array in dote town. The transmission cost is about two gold coins, which is not too expensive and certainly not cheap. A considerable part of the money players make is spent on the transmission and repair costs, so many people stay in a fixed area to play, like Su Mo, who runs around all day, either as a second generation or as a businessman. There are a lot of people who are willing to pay for dott today. The hotels are full and there are signs of full customers outside. Su Mo stopped to listen when he passed the tavern. Almost all of them were talking about soup pots or scolding dogs. It was very noisy. He didn''t need to inquire for any information, so he didn''t go in. The early stage is to explore the terrain, which is a habit formed in reality. Every time we go to a place, we always subconsciously look for the commanding point and the best retreat route. He made a detour back to the mission''s destination, sheriff SOLIN''s home. The sheriff''s home is in the best position in the town and looks like a manor. It was said that there was only one servant guarding the gate, but now it has become two soldiers. The magistrate must have been very bothered and transferred the soldiers in the town for private use. There are both at the door and not less inside. A player comes to the door. "Brother Bing, are you short of servants? Sixteen years of experience in serving tea, pouring water and wiping glass! " "Go away!" Another one. "It''s said that Lord SOLIN has a dog. I''m a senior excrement officer. I''m willing to serve the dog and horse!" "Go away!" "I have a mission. I need to see Lord SOLIN." "Go away!" "I have urgent military information to report to the sheriff at once." "Go away!" One player after another ran into a wall, and the two soldiers didn''t even get a chance to enter. Many people wandered around here near or far away, but Su Mo didn''t see anyone dare to climb over the wall to invade the manor, and he didn''t know why. "The dog king is on patrol. Here comes the opportunity." There were people cheering in a low voice, and then Su Mo saw a majestic dog coming out of the public security officer''s house, which was called a majestic and arrogant crowd field. Originally stood closer to the gate of the players, one by one quickly shrink back. Big dog arrogantly glanced around, and slowly paced forward. Both players and NPC must make way for it, for fear that they will be killed if they can''t avoid it. It''s not a dog. It''s a long time. Then Su Mo saw that two players went straight to the wall, and did not know what they had used, so they turned into it. However, the signal sent out to meet them was two screams, and no one dared to act rashly. Su Mo left the gate near the location, did not climb the wall, this height of the fence, even if he did not have tools can easily turn into. He followed the big dog for a while, circled to the front of a few people''s position, and then called out Fu. A Ranger, with his pet, passed by the big dog. Big dog majestically continued to move forward, and did not find anything wrong. Su Mo turned around and went into the dark alley beside him. He found the beggar who was sleeping in advance in the garbage heap. He bought the beggar''s broken grass felt and broken bowl with ten copper coins. Spread the broken grass felt on the ground, put the broken bowl, switch out the beggar''s suit, and he slept against the wall. After a while, a big dog came out of the alley. Head up, slowly pace, big dog continues today''s inspection Road, both pedestrians and NPC all the way to avoid him. If a player has carefully observed it, it should also be able to find a slight difference, at least the big dog''s forward speed has become faster. Today big dog did not follow the previous route of inspection, omitted several streets, and finally returned to the sheriff''s manor in the awe of a group of players. The soldiers have no one to stop the big dog, the favorite of the sheriff, who dares to stop. The big dog strolled in the manor for a while, and quietly approached the sheriff''s kitchen. The sheriff is the local tyrant, and the kitchen is very big. Laifu - yes, the real big dog may still be patrolling. The one who enters the manor is Laifu, who is possessed by Su mo. Su Mo first collected some useful information on the forum, and quickly found a breakthrough from many failure cases. He thought it was a good idea to disguise Laifu''s wild heart as a big dog. So he began to search for information about the big dog on the forum. First of all, the big dog goes in and out without hindrance, and the guard dares not to obstruct it; secondly, the big dog will patrol the street every short period of time; finally, there are several routes for big dog inspection, but the time consumption is basically the same. Players want to steal the pot while the dog is out, so the information is comprehensive. Su Mo went to the small town of dote to investigate the terrain, and soon worked out several plans. The hotel was overcrowded, but he had a beggar''s suit, and this problem was solved perfectly.If not, Su Mo plans to let Laifu bury himself in the garbage. This level of filth is nothing at all. Change the route quickly into the manor, so as to get a big dog back time difference, which is the most critical task. He was close to the kitchen, but the cook at the door didn''t see him. The task is now secure. However, when he saw the people sitting in the dark corner of the kitchen, he almost instinctively pricked up his dog hair. Fortunately, the psychological quality is excellent, the inner is turbulent, and the external is still stable like an old dog. He walked slowly and leisurely in the past, not far from the foot of the man, lying down, and even yawning lazily. "You came back just in time to help me watch the kitchen. Someone came in and directly killed me. Hummer, the treacherous businessman, dared to insult me like this. This time, he escaped. The next time, he will be sent to prison." The man stood up, bent down and stroked Laifu''s dog''s head, and then walked out at ease. Steel boots on the bluestone Board issued a crisp sound, gradually away, finally almost can not hear. Lai Fu jumped up and rushed to the characteristic soup pot. After confirming that it was correct, he put it into the backpack directly. Then he switched the angle of view back to the human body, and then summoned the pet back. After he got the things, he was relieved. There are three copper coins in the broken bowl on the ground. "This was bought by ten coppers, and finally got some copies back," Su Mo couldn''t put down putting away the broken grass felt and the bowl together, and then left dott town. He doesn''t plan to ask hammer to hand over the task. It''s dangerous to stay in this place for another second. The mercenary hall is not only responsible for issuing tasks, but also for handing in tasks. The 300 gold coins and 16 compartment bags for task rewards are all placed in the mercenary hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 The first to find out that they were wrong were the players who were guarding near the door. "Well, didn''t the dog go in just now? When did it come out again?" "I see it just went in, too." "Maybe it''s going over the wall to chase the man who does the task. The dog should be able to climb over the wall, right?" Then the cook in charge of the sheriff''s family cooks. After picking the dishes, he returns to the kitchen and finds that the soup pot, which represents the glory of the sheriff''s family, is missing. And then there''s not necessarily a dog. The guards realized that it was a problem for the big dog to enter the door twice in a short time. So the manor immediately became a pot of porridge, Lord SOLIN''s roar let the players outside the manor can hear, we finally determined the event. Immediately someone ran to the mercenary hall. As expected, the description of the task in the mercenary hall has changed. The number of people who received the task: 3160, the number of people who completed the task: 11. It has become unreachable. "Ask the big man who finished the task to show his face and tell me how to succeed. Let the younger brother who died three times die in peace." "I just died once, bitten to death by a dog, leaving a psychological shadow. I don''t know how to face our husky." "My brothers and I just dug the tunnel two meters long, and the task was completed. We were caught by the angry sheriff, whipped for a while, and fined, and ordered to block the tunnel again." "Several brothers upstairs are good at fighting. The game can still be played like this." No matter be game channel, still forum, all discuss this task, after all, it is a reward tens of thousands of real currency f-level task. The tasks released by NPC in the game are not graded, but the tasks in the mercenary hall will take such a measurement standard, which is generally filled in by the publisher himself, and then the mercenary hall will make a slight evaluation. You can call your task f or SSS. However, SSS level tasks, you have to be able to take out the matching task reward to be able to bid, F level then it does not matter, there is a lower limit, there is no upper limit, you like to mark as many as you like. Su Mo''s backpack just added 300 gold coins, and a bag of 16 squares, which is just the settlement of the task reward. In this way, he almost had another 500 gold coins in his backpack. These gold coins must be converted into real coins immediately, or when the price of gold falls further, he will not even have the chance to cry. As for backpacks. He doesn''t intend to use the bag himself. His backpack space is basically enough. When the player enters the game, it is a main backpack, plus three auxiliary backpacks. The space of the main backpack is fixed by 10 squares. The auxiliary backpack depends on how large the player puts on it. If players are willing to spend money, they can also use 10 gold coins to open a new backpack position. The position of the first new backpack is one gold coin, the second ten gold coins, the third hundred gold coins, and the fourth thousand gold coins Su Mo plans to give her backpack to Su Xiaojiu, who is a chef. She always likes to bring her pots, bowls, spoons and seasonings with her. Speaking of Su Xiaojiu, it seems that the girl''s task this time seems to have been in vain. She also put the audience in her live room for a few days, so it would be better to give her a big backpack as a reward. The same is the way of mailing, gold coins to I love Luo, backpack mail to Su Xiaojiu. Then Su Mo went offline to sleep for two hours before logging back into the game. Playing games is playing games. Rest is also important. He doesn''t want to be found dead in the game room tomorrow. After logging in, you still have to finish the task of the blacksmith. This time, he managed to save the special carving feather arrow and tossed almost, a bundle of only 200, not enough for a battle. Su Mo first went to kill 200 pirates, and then went to the blacksmith to hand over the task. "Where have you been these days? I thought you didn''t dare to come." Small blacksmith saw Su Mo finally relieved, and could not see the usual manner of pulling. "Well, I almost couldn''t come back." Su Mo sighed for a long time. "What and what, but I know that you adventurers can be revived infinitely." The little blacksmith saw Su Mo, and after he had calmed down, he restored his noble demeanor again. The so-called noble demeanor is high cold. "From Hawkins, where I am, to you, I have to pay two or three gold coins just to pay for the journey. I just don''t want to come here for 200 special arrows that are not enough for a fight." Su Mo has seen through the weakness of the blacksmith. He is here to bargain. With the promotion of the level, the monsters he encountered became more and more fierce. He urgently needed to popularize the special carving feather arrow. "It''s not impossible to want more good arrows. You have to be willing to kill more pirates. Dare you?" Asked the blacksmith with a sneer. "I..." Wipe, a NPC drag what drag, but Su Mo how dare not say dare, think about the small Sony I met before, next time if a more ruthless, do not say hello in advance, where he runs."As many pirates as you kill, I''ll give you as many spears as you like." "No, I need at least several arrows to kill a pirate, and at least ten spears for a pirate." "Ten? Why don''t you grab it "I''ll do a mission in the next three days. Anyway, it''s useless to have a little carving feather arrow. If I kill less pirates, I can live a few more days," Su Mo said and went out: "see you in three days." This is the same as shopping. If you don''t sell me and go away, you''ll cheat on me. But it''s very useful for the blacksmith. The little blacksmith was in a hurry. Su Mo did not dare to play like this if he had not observed the reaction of the blacksmith when he just entered the door. "Wait a minute, five, no more, and you have to pay the cost of the arrow, or my little blacksmith will go bankrupt." The little blacksmith lost his noble demeanor and began to pretend to be poor. "If I kill more pirates, can I change arrows here?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Yes, it must be. As long as you get the name plate, you can change it. Even if I lose my fortune, I want this group of pirates to have no hiding place," the blacksmith said indignantly. Su Mo would like to tell him that his life is not expected, because the pirates he killed will soon be refreshed again. I don''t know why little birch had to say that he was a barefoot commander, but it was not impossible that the newly painted pirates would not listen to his orders. As for the number of assassins, there will be a certain number of assassins. If you''re right, this is the task triggered by a certain number of kills. Level boss! For example, little birch was a boss who killed almost a thousand Pirates - it should not have been so strong. It''s all because Su Mo always killed the pirates in that small area, so he killed all his younger brothers. When Su Mo killed 2000, there might be another one, and so on. If there are 300000 pirates in the sea area, when sumo kills 100000 pirates, it is estimated that the king of pirates will come. The price of the next transaction was agreed with the blacksmith, that is, a pirate''s name plate was replaced by five special carving feather arrows, and Su Mo paid 20 copper coins for each arrow. Su Mo can also accept the price, but he asked the blacksmith not to release the task of killing pirates for arrows to anyone other than him. It''s a good deal. In the market, not to mention special carving feather arrow, even ordinary carving feather arrow is rare. Most high-end Hunter players can also buy some special wolf tooth arrow. It''s 15 silver coins in a bundle. It''s only 7.5 copper coins. Su Mo''s special carving feather arrow is two grades higher than wolf tooth arrow. I''m afraid that a single 20 copper coin will only charge the cost. Otherwise, the price should be more than three times. He rarely wasted the best arrow. He used it for the first time in his battle with the old vampire Countess Nikolay. It was a blast. Besides, it''s a waste of time to kill only 200 pirates a day. If you come all the way, you''ll have to leave after killing some monsters. It''s not enough to toss over the transmission fee. Su Mo hopes to kill a large number of pirates in exchange for a large number of special Carved Feather arrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Su Mo has never been on the road, but he knows Fu Jiafeng. When Fu Jiafeng talks, he often carries a similar prefix - "we come out to mix", and then how to do it. Righteousness is a concept he often talks about. As a boss, after my younger brother was cut off, if I don''t show up, I don''t think it''s righteous. Su Mo killed a thousand pirates, and the big brother of the pirates came up with a discussion, which was reasonable. How can the science be punished? Some people said that they could buy pirates'' nameplates. This Sumer had thought for a long time that Kony fishing port was almost full of people in those two days when he came to visit the small Sony business because of lying and cheating people. Of course, there are people fighting around, but the pirate name plate has never been sold by anyone. Therefore, the pirate''s name plate can only be made by Su Mo, who has received the task of a small blacksmith. One pirate has one name plate, and 200 nameplates are replaced by a bundle of 200 special carving feather arrows, which is very easy to calculate accounts. Su Mo thought about this problem for a long time and searched a lot of information. Finally, he came up with a solution, that is, he took the task, and then formed a team to brush pirates. Pirates killed by others, he comes to pick up mission items. In the new world, there is a saying that teams should be organized to do tasks. There are many such lists in the mercenary hall. For example, players need fifty rabbit ears for tasks, and the trainers are killed in front of them, and the boss is just picking them up in the back. It''s simple and easy, but the reward is also low. Su Mo never takes this kind of list. If he forms a team with others, will the monsters killed by others also lose their mission items. It''s also easy to test whether this scheme is feasible. "Hey, brother, team up to kill pirates, my level 29 Ranger, and you?" Walking a few steps on the street, I just saw a player wearing lock armour passing by. "You? I''m sorry, I don''t like it Players are very drag away. Stopped a few players, and finally found a willing to team up to brush pirates, a bishop of level 26. Maybe it''s because Su Mo''s grade is high, so I''m going to rub my thigh. They soon came to an island and killed him. Su Mo didn''t fight the same one with him. When he finished, before he could pick up something, Su Mo had already jumped on it. A few coppers, and then a pirate plate. "Crazy! Rubbish! Get out and eat shit The bishop looked at Su Mo, who was laughing like a sand sculpture. He gave a cruel blow and left the team without looking back. He thought he had formed a team mate who liked to rob. "Ah, by mistake Alas... " Su Mo didn''t have time to explain, so the man had already jumped into the sea. He''s such a quick tempered guy. Su Mo can''t help but stop to contact me love Luo: "old Luo is not in, ask you to help come!" "I was just looking for you. How could you get so many good things and make a fortune?" "Ha, it''s all luck!" "You don''t have a word of truth. Forget it. I don''t want to inquire. You are both good equipment. I accept your kindness, and I will tell you where I can use it in the future." "It''s a deal that makes us seem to be ready to enter the bridal chamber." "No kidding. I''ll see if I can find a suitable replacement for you in two days. If I can''t find it, I''ll sell it as soon as possible, OK?" "Listen to you. If you have something suitable for me, don''t forget to notify me." Su Mo was very aware of the importance of this kind of broker. For example, when he went to a place for a mission, he could not carry weapons and equipment with him every time. He often met with the local contact person, and then went to carry out the task after getting the equipment and weapons from him. The broker in the game is like this kind of informer, providing logistics support for high-end players. If the relationship is good, I love Luo. If I encounter the best equipment of Rangers, the first thing I think of is Su mo. even when Su Mo is unable to pay, he can use friendship as a mortgage for the moment. Of course, the premise is that Su Mo has the strength that I love Luo to value. A gold cloak and a silver shield can not only attract friends, but also show strength. Why should the world channel shout for more than a few hundred yuan. "The gold coin has been paid to your account. Please confirm with me," I love Luo asked. "You said to ask me for help. What can I do for you?" "Help me find four players to form a team to brush pirates. The level is required to be above 27. The class needs to brush the fast type. The equipment can''t be too bad. I can only pick up all the drops..." "Brother, how much are you going to pay for one person?" I love Russell to know how cheap it is to talk to him. "Ah? Money, not a cent Su Mo was shameless and took it for granted. "Hiss, this, how long do you plan to practice? If the cycle is not too long, I will help you out with the money." When it''s cold, it makes sense for me to talk about disappointment.He thought that Su Mo was going to change the previous favor into this employment list. "No, no, just mark my pet as a panda. Hurry up, I''m still waiting here." Su Mo is very natural to say. "What? Panda, the hunter with panda is brother you I love Luo very surprised. "Hey hey, yes, Lao Luo, do you think there is anyone in such a team?" "Yes, great. If I have enough grades, I want to go." I love Luo sighed, I wish I could not become an expert directly and fight for one of the places. "I''ll wait here now." "Brother, why don''t we have a panda show? You''ve got a gold coin that''s too low. You think it''s a lady. You don''t know the essence of hunger marketing." I love Luo''s enthusiastic advice. There is a large group of Ladyboys, and there is only one panda. He did not hide to despise Su Mo''s Paramecium like business mind. What a superficial mode of operation for a coin to touch a minute. "Don''t don''t, I understand what you mean, but I don''t have that idea. Even if I can make some quick money for a while, if there are hundreds or thousands of pandas in the game after a period of time, their own strength is the hard truth. There is not enough time for training, so there is no time for that kind of thing." Su Mo repeatedly refused. I love Luo''s brain to calm down, found that Su Mo said is not unreasonable. If you let him operate, let Su Mo make tens of thousands of yuan a day, there is no problem, but will the game company sit and watch this kind of thing continue. "Listen to you, then you wait for me for a while, I''ll help you find someone." I opened my customer database, searched panda keywords, and immediately flashed out hundreds of questions about panda information. Find a few customers who are interested in pandas and let them go to practice with pandas. It''s not beautiful for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Some time ago, Huggins gave birth to a baby panda. It''s so cute. It''s a pity that the panda''s owner only shows it for one hour, and the time is not fixed. Either they were not online at that time, or they couldn''t leave at that time. Before they could catch up, the baby panda disappeared. Whether it''s a hunter or not, as long as you like pandas more or less, you will pay attention to them, and those who have strength and wealth will start to think of ways after several times of fighting the sky. He began to entrust his acquaintances to inquire about the baby panda. As a well-known big broker in the industry, I love Luo''s business covers everything. Some people even ask him to introduce him to be a boy friend. He is an acquaintance of many people. Su Mo''s list, I love Luo very carefully, he is concerned about Su Mo''s growth. At the beginning, he could only be regarded as one of the most unimportant contacts in my love Luo. In a very short period of time, he completed many of the most troublesome lists in my love Luo''s hands. Now he has brought baby panda to provide me with gold equipment. The selection of four people was soon completed. Then he sent them a message, told them the original requirements of Su Mo, and added some terms by himself. The service provider was comprehensive. Kony fishing port continued to appear four people, they all out of the transmission to summon the mount to the coordinates given by Su mo. Excitement is their common expression. Su Mo and others are a bit bored, let baby panda pull a pirate to play. Baby panda''s attack power is very low, but its defense is very high, so the situation is that it is very difficult to kill the pirates, pirates are also very difficult to kill it, a monster is still there after a few minutes. The first to arrive is a female player. A red fashion, riding a white tiger, looks like a mage player. She can''t see Su Mo in her eyes. She can only see the fierce baby panda fighting with pirates. Biubiu, two skills will kill the pirates, and then they will jump up and pick up the ball. Su Mo was stunned by what he saw. "That..." "Weimeng, level 30, mage, I love Luo''s introduction," Weimeng added impolitely, "now please don''t disturb me." It doesn''t look normal. Su Mo had to sit back on the stone and look at the vast sea area in a daze. He suddenly had a bad premonition. I love Luo''s introduction. It''s not all sisters. This possibility is very high, because most of the girls like panda. The second one is really a female player. The mount is a big pink rabbit. The rabbit is cute and the people are cute. The fashion is pink. Su Mo began to want to cry. The second player looked at the panda ball which was rubbed very comfortable in Weimeng''s arms with his eyes shining. He tried to resist the idea of rushing to Su Mo, and politely smile at Su Mo: "Hello, my name is crayon piggy. I''m a trainer. I''m level 28, and I won''t drag my legs." "I''m TieMa glacier, nice to meet you," Su Mo waved weakly. "Go and play with the ball." "Yes Crayon piggy immediately ran to the panda to embrace. The third one is the younger sister, the younger sister riding the black horse. It seems that Lao Luo also considered the beauty after knowing the man, but Su Mo was considering the possibility of returning the goods. "Half city misty rain, the client of the task is you, I am a 29 level priest." The sister looked at Su Mo and the two girls who were working with the panda and said, "I can actually handle your task alone." The two girls who were playing with the panda immediately glared at her. "Aren''t you a priest?" Su Mo wants to smoke a cigarette to calm down. He just needs other people to kill pirates. They are ordinary monsters. They don''t need to be treated at all. And it''s still a very arrogant treatment profession. I can''t believe that one person can complete the task. "Shadow priest, third class mercenary!" Su mo of shadow priest didn''t understand, but he was subdued by the third level mercenary. His mercenary rank was only level two for the time being. The last one came very quickly. These people didn''t let Su Mo wait too long, and finally he didn''t come as a woman. This is a young boy who looks beautiful and pleasing. His mount is also a tiger, but it''s a striped tiger with black in yellow. It''s only a little cheaper than the dream only one. "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m the bug that beat the tiger. I''m a crazy soldier. I''m level 29 now." Little Zhengtai said politely. This ID, look at the tiger under his seat, as well as the cute tiger fashion on his body, which is really speechless. "Well, I am the client of this mission. The task is very simple. We form a team together. You kill monsters and I pick up things. There is no reward. Do you understand?" Su Mo emphasized it again."It doesn''t matter. That''s the reward," said the crayon piggy, putting his face into the ball''s arms. The shadow priest, who had been very reserved, was not reserved now. He joined the cat rolling team. Only the insect who attacked the tiger was aggrieved and could only reach out and touch the ball''s tail. "Why don''t you start? Play for a while and have a rest. There''s plenty of time for you to play." Su Mo thinks he should say something, or these people will not leave the ball to play strange. Although four people are not willing to give up, but after all, there is a bit of professional ethics. "There are too few monsters here, not enough for us to kill. I know there is a big island with lots of refreshing monsters nearby," said Bancheng Yanyu. "Have you been here?" "Help clients with tasks. I''m a third class mercenary." The title of the third level mercenary can really hold people down. From the beginning of the game, they take all kinds of orders to do tasks, and even employ people to brush the list by evil ways. The current level will not exceed level three. Everyone moved their positions and soon came to this big island. After the battle began, Su Mo confirmed that I didn''t pit him. All of these men had strong fighting power. Mage only dream level 30, output burst watch, combat skills are also high frightening. The shadow priest''s half city misty rain is not inferior, her skill damage is very high, and continuous damage, attack the monster at the same time, she can also recover blood, a cloth armour profession, carrying three pirates with ease. The trainer crayon piggy calls out his pet, a two headed giant ape. Su Mo is a little envious. The two headed giant ape is a new animal from the multi faced monkey group. If the ball is not selected, it is the top pet of the proper place. This kind of pet is likely to be robbed when it is brushed out. It must be protected by a large group of people and horses before it can be tamed. If there are no more than a dozen taming scrolls, don''t expect it to yield obediently. This crayon pig is either very rich or very powerful. It''s no wonder that among the four people I love Luo, the others are at level 29 or level 30, and only she is at level 28. It is estimated that it is not only a matter of strength, but also a necessity of face. The tall and ferocious two headed giant ape, the short and weak little Lori, this combination is also wonderful. Double headed ape melee physical output, both heads can cast magic, one ice and one fire, the combat effectiveness of a pet is better than that of ordinary players of the same level. The insect who fights tigers, this little Zhengtai, can turn into a girl if he makes up. At this time, he takes out two big axes from his knapsack and rushes to a pirate, which is a wild chop. Of course, Su Mo is not bad. He doesn''t kill pirates himself, but he can direct the ball to hook up with pirates everywhere, and pull the pirates to let these people export. Whoa, whoa, whoa! It''s a small, round figure. It looks clumsy. In fact, it moves flexibly. Slowly, a dozen pirates follow behind. When the pirates catch up with them, they yell, clap their hands to thunder, slow down, and then continue to stretch the distance and run slowly. Several cat lovers saw that the ball was hit strangely. They were filled with indignation and wished to give the pirates a second. Work efficiency has been improved many times. What crayon piggy looks at is panda baby. It is so pitiful that Su Mo is a villain. But only dream and half city misty rain can see panda baby''s powerful strength. How much defense does this seemingly harmless little sprout have. There is also the group control skill. The cooldown time is short, the range is very wide, and the effect is very good. The pirate at level 30 is slowed down for at least five or six seconds, and it also has a certain effect of hatred and damage. As for the insects who fight tigers, he can''t see anything else when he fights. He will rush wherever there is any blame. Su Mo is very happy. Pipi picks up things from the back. Only when the ball is in crisis, will he pull a bow and shoot an arrow to get out of the encirclement. His injury also surprised his teammates and speculated whether his weapon is silver or gold. Such a strong single brush King Ranger occupation, need to find a substitute training? Everyone thinks it''s incredible, but they can''t figure out what he''s trying to do. If he likes leisure and hates work, how can he be promoted to level 29 and get a baby panda. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred Fortunately, the pirate name plate can be infinitely superimposed in a grid, otherwise Su Mo''s backpack is not enough. Upgrade! Yes, Su Mo was upgraded and officially became a member of the level 30 group. "You''re 30?" The half city misty rain glared at Su Mo, and she thought Su Mo had less experience than her. Unexpectedly, Su Mo got to level 30 faster than her, and her experience of level 29 was just over half. The pride of the third class mercenary was defeated. "Yes, luck," said Su Mo with a smile and humility. How could he look at his face, he could not have been beaten. "Two thirty level..." Half the city misty rain pursed her lips, not happy. She thought she was very powerful. She did not expect to meet a female mage of level 30 today. Now she even has her employer at level 30. Look at the animal trainer hiding behind the two headed ape with a crossbow biubiubiu, and look at the crazy soldiers running around with two big axes.Today is really a group of experts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Hello, can you have a rest? We''re going to play with the ball." Only the dream side releases the magic, while turning back to shout. "Well, take a break and eat something." Su Mo is not Zhou shaopi. He should rest. Moreover, the player''s physical strength is limited. He can''t fight all the time. Otherwise, his physical strength will be exhausted after a while. The same is true for hunter pets. "What are you doing?" Half city misty rain looked at Su Mo, doubtfully asked his heart''s doubts. "Yes, it''s 700. It''s really efficient. If you''re alone, you can''t even beat 100." Su Mo didn''t hide it. Anyway, he made an appointment with the blacksmith. And it''s impossible for a blacksmith to spread the task of killing pirates around. Pirates do not retaliate players do not know, at least Kony fishing port, this kind of unguarded port city, pirates want to revenge the blacksmith is too simple. Then the Sony family is over. "Is there no limit to how much money can be exchanged?" Half city misty rain asks curiously. "No, but there is not much money. In fact, I have to pay in the past, mainly to collect this to call boss," Su Mo said half truely. Half of the city misty rain half doubt, but she is also a regular order of people, pour also won''t continue to investigate. Over there, the tiger fighting insects have been mixed with several little sisters. As a matter of fact, if there is no ball on the court, the insects who play tiger will be more open. After all, their image is just right, and they are cute. "Only dream? You are really only dream. Is that the only dream in Shu capital that you played games before and then gave live commentary on the game? " The worm who beat the tiger was surprised. "You know a lot." Only dream looks indifferent. "Only dream, it''s you. Lao Luo can invite you to work in vain." it seems that Yanyu knows the origin of Weimeng. Only dream came first, so only Su Mo heard her self introduction. Moreover, the team formation mechanism of "new world" can hide a lot of information. When passers-by form a team together, they usually only show their grades and occupations. "Hello everyone, here is the latest game of S16 season. I am your dream only sister. Welcome to my game commentary room..." suddenly came as like as two peas, but the dream did not open mouth. The recording? "I''m a fan of Weimeng sister. Did I learn like that?" The insect that beat tiger grasps the head, a bit bashful smile. "It''s very similar. It''s the video recorded in S16 season. It''s all years ago," said Wei Meng, staring at the insect attacking the tiger. He thought it was amazing: "Wow, did you turn on the sound transformer?" "No, no, this is my skill. I can not only listen to sister Meng''s voice, but also imitate the loliya of crayon pig. Listen, wow, baby panda is so pathetic. So many monsters run after it, and I can hear the voice of little sister Yanyu. I''m a third-class mercenary!" The other four looked at him stupidly, like a monster. "Today is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger," Su Mo''s line of sight moved: "that, crayon piggy, what special place do you have A former racer and commentator, a three-level mercenary, a sonic monster, he is looking forward to why the other one will be valued by I love Luo. I love Rona goods, which is showing him muscles. You''re a tough man, but I''m not an ordinary man. "I I... " The crayon piggy holding the panda ball didn''t expect that everyone would turn the topic to her. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before saying, "my family is very rich!" Everyone was shocked. Lightning man''s super ability is to run fast, the super ability of American captain is five five, so what is Batman''s super ability. Money! I didn''t expect crayon piggy was like Batman. No, it''s a monster, not to mention a monster. It''s a freak, not to mention a monster. Even a pervert has no money. A third-class mercenary can do whatever you want. MVP, crayon piggy! "Is your father short of a daughter?" Only dream. "Is there anything I need to do?" Half the city is misty and rainy. "I I''ll forget it. I''m still young. " Insects that beat tigers. "Hey, that crayon pig, get to work quickly!" Sumo. This round, Su Mo won. No matter how rich I am, I am also the boss. You have to work for me. This time, he did not always stop fighting, but started fighting with all his strength. "This man has been loading it all the time. The weapon must be gold, and he should also have several pieces of gold or silver equipment on his body," Weimeng once played games and explained. Now he plays games in leisure, but his professional habits and eyesight are still there. He can see through Su Mo''s details at a glance. "Is gold equipment so worthless now?" Half city misty rain looked stupefied.She is a third level mercenary. She can''t do this level even if she''s exhausted by a small list. She has experienced many big tasks, but she hasn''t seen gold equipment several times. "I love Luo and I don''t want to tell you any information. Obviously, I respect him very much. I love Luo so much. That snobbish person must not be simple. Don''t offend him, emmmm. What''s more, he has a panda. What do you think I''ll seduce him? Even if he is ugly, as long as he has a panda as a pet, I''d like to follow him. What''s more, this guy is quite handsome. " "If he likes big chested ones, you are qualified." Half of the city smoke and rain swept a glance, and then look at their own, Yin Yang strange gas to a sentence. "You mean I don''t look good?" Only dream sneers. "I think the insects that beat tigers are better than you." Half of the city shrugged. "Death is too much control!" Only dream anger, the anger poured on the monster''s head. Su Mo didn''t know what they were whispering. He was hastening to lead more monsters. The reason why he started to clean up the monsters was mainly to get the second 2000 killing. If the second wave of Pirates assassins came, even at the level of little birch, the players here have the power to fight. There are two levels 30, two 29, and one 28. The equipment is better than the other. The most important thing is that the occupation match is OK. In case Su Mo comes alone next time, he will encounter the assassin. His calculation is almost the same, is cleaning up the monster, heard half the city misty rain pointing to the sea and shouting: "there is a ship approaching, it looks like a pirate ship, we are ready to fight." Nice coming! Su Mo cleaned up the monster in his hand, recalled the ball, the others also ended the fight, quickly sat down to eat to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Boss? Boss delivered to the door? " Things are so weird that they all turn to employers who are not so surprised. "Probably, it has something to do with me. Well, we''ll distribute the dropped things according to our needs, so I won''t take them alone." Su Mo waved his hand with a feigned generosity. When the matter comes to an end, it can only be like this. A few other people have a sense of being used - they don''t care if you''re an employer or not - but they have to resist it for the sake of the ball. Kill Su Mo and the ball disappears. The pirates'' ships are close to the island. This is not the kind of small boat that runs in the river. It is not obvious when it is far away. If you look at it closely, it is a huge thing, full of pirates. Roughly, at least 300. One of the pirates was the leader at first sight. He had a big waist and a round arm. The golden machete on his shoulder could not bear it. "It''s too much trouble. It seems that you can''t beat it. Do you want to run?" Half city misty rain hesitantly asked. She has seen a big battle, but she has never seen such a big battle. She just killed some pirates. How could she provoke a pirate ship of at least medium size to "exterminate" them. "Come on! Let me die here The two axes collided with each other in the hands of the insect who beat the tiger, and his mouth made bold and bold words that were seriously inconsistent with his body shape. Therefore, Shengyou are all monsters, which is absolutely reasonable. "Big man, you must protect me." The crayon pig was afraid and hid behind the two headed ape. The two headed ape stood up, thumped on his chest, and let out a roar. As a response to the little master, it seems that loyalty has reached the highest level. Others small Zhengtai and little Lori do not intend to run, others say they want to run, in fact, no one really put into action. Only the burning fighting spirit! Su Mo was also infected. He took out a piece of the most plump bamboo shoot and fed it to the panda ball. He gently touched the head of the ball. Let him see if the second boss activated by the pirate mission can kill himself. This is not a wharf. The water depth is not enough, so the pirate ships can only anchor and stop in the area of four or five meters from the coastline. The pirates are experienced and put down a long and wide springboard between the ship and the island. After special treatment, the springboard is very strong. The insects who fight the tiger fight with the big board axe to chop several times, leaving only a few shallow traces. The pirate leader''s thick big hand waved: "kill all the men!" On hearing the order, the pirates swarmed out and yelled at the players from the springboard. That''s too bad. No matter how wide the springboard is, after all, it is what is put on the ship. A row of up to four pirates can be accommodated. The panda ball, the two headed giant ape, and the insects attacking the tiger stand at the end of the springboard, which immediately blocks all the way ashore. "Go to war, misty rain, give them blood!" Su Mo also gives the ball on the pet''s continuous recovery, the ball is the main anti monster, the other two just in its side. Several people''s attacks immediately fell on the pirates. Su Mo used bow, crayon, pig''s crossbow, only dream magic, half city misty rain''s magic. They were all long-range. They just needed to stand at the back and output steadily. Is this a card monster? Of course, things are not so simple. Players can only rely on potions to recover when they can''t get a rest. However, the potions also need to be cooled. This kind of non-stop attack puts great pressure on players, moreover, Su Mo saw that the masts of pirate ships were also full of pirates. They hung the rope on the mast, and then swung hard, and then -- "poop! well, it seems that the first pirate operation is still relatively unfamiliar. He did not jump on the shore and fell into the water directly. However, many of the next pirates landed successfully. "I''ll deal with them. Be careful. Misty rain helps to watch the blood on the ball." Su Mo turned his head and took a look at the pirates who came ashore towards them. He shot the front one down with a few arrows. "Don''t worry. I''ll take the ball." Half city misty rain head also does not turn the response. The ball was attacked by most of the pirates who played the beach landing game, but its fighting consciousness was OK. Before the pirates got close to it, he gave a thunderbolt to the springboard. The springboard shook violently, and the pirates had to stand firm. The first few pirates who entered four yards from the ball were slowed down. They walked in the front, and when the speed slowed down, the ones behind were not fast. "Have a taste of this," the mage only dreamt while exerting his skills and tearing open a scroll. It''s the secondary weakness scroll. This elder sister is also a master of money. The scrolls worth eight gold coins are wasted in order to clean up the little monsters. Su Mo is distressed for him.However, Su Mo has no spare time at all. Compared with the ball, with a crazy soldier and a top all-around pet beside him, as well as a beautiful little sister helping to add blood, Su Mo is now facing all the pirates swinging down from the mast. His flexible skills are also forced out, play incisively and vividly. Several other people blocking the bridge over there watched him perform on a personal show, praising his combat skills which were not very good-looking but extremely practical. Su Mo''s speed of switching weapons is very fast, and it is almost unnecessary to think about the selection of skills. It seems that the scene of more than a dozen pirates chasing him has become commonplace. In just a few minutes, the pirates left more than 100 corpses, of which nearly a third were killed by the mage Weimeng alone, while Su Mo only killed more than ten. But his skill content of more than ten killers is so high that his dream is to lose his skills. She used the two group attack moves of MAGE profession: burning the city with fire and storm, and one of the two headed apes could also spray out the fire of group attack. The silly pirates were crowded on the springboard and could not move forward. They could only be killed passively by various kinds of torture. "A group of waste firewood, attack all the way!" The pirate leader became angry and slapped the side of the ship and issued a new combat mission. There were more than 200 pirates on the springboard. At least 100 of them jumped into the sea together and came to the shore upstream. On the deck, on the mast and in the sea, they attacked three lines. Moreover, some pirates took out bows, arrows and muskets that they did not know why they had treasured. There were even a few pirates playing with two guns. Of course, there are more than two cannons on the ship, but the angle is not the problem. The cannon is not something that can rotate 365 degrees without dead angle. Several people on the shore are very speechless. Do you want to be so cruel? Why can''t you come one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "The cannon is coming. Do you want to hide?" Even small Zhengtai, who has made up his mind to fight to death here, is afraid. It''s a cannon, so close. Who''s not afraid of cannons? I didn''t see that on TV. Second battalion commander, pull out my Italian cannon! "Be careful, don''t be hit by the front. The cannons in the game are not very powerful, but they may be dropped in seconds." Half city misty rain see, timely remind everyone. "There are their people all over the shore. They will not shoot indiscriminately. First of all, they have to go ashore." Su Mo exclaimed. It''s reasonable to say that everyone and the pirates are fighting together. It''s really hard to say who the gun will hit. The pirates in the water were crawling up, and those on the masts continued to swing to the shore. Su Mo couldn''t control so much. The animal trainer and her two headed ape were sent to support them. The two headed ape belongs to all-round pet. It has high attack, high defense, fast moving speed and many skills. It is easy to kill pirates in front. It is mainly responsible for those pirates who are about to go ashore. It grabs a just emerged head like a radish, swings it and smashes it on the ground. Sometimes, it can use the person in his hand as a stick to smash down those pirates who are about to climb up. This move reminds Su mo of the Hulk in the old movie. It''s the same as panda pulling his opponent and sitting under his buttocks. He just doesn''t know when the ball can grab it and sit under his butt. Crayon piggy followed the two headed ape, almost inseparable. When a pirate approaches crayon piggy and wants to attack her, the two headed ape always rushes to get rid of the siege as if one of its two heads is staring at its owner at any time. Like Su Mo''s Rangers, crayon pig''s trainer is a branch of the hunter family. Most of the attributes and skills of animal trainers exist to strengthen pets. Therefore, in terms of pet combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that the trainer''s pet is the most powerful. In combat, the trainer''s pet is also more intelligent and flexible. It can complete a battle without any command from its master. Therefore, the profession of animal trainer is also known as the gospel of the disabled Party (hand disabled, brain disabled, nerve disabled). You can stand there and watch without any operation, and pets will help you solve everything. The pair can handle the pirates who want to climb up from the shore, while Sumer continues to be in charge of the guys who jump off the mast. Indeed, as Su Mo said, the deterrent effect of shells is greater than that of actual combat. It takes a long time to prepare for firing a gun. If it is used to hit a large target, such as an enemy ship, it may have a higher hit rate. If it is used to hit a player on a bumpy pirate ship, the hit rate is ridiculous. The battle is in balance again. When more than 100 pirates were solved, the impatient pirate leader finally couldn''t help but decide to take his gold wire ring knife and go out in person. His majestic body stepped on the springboard, which made it creak. The pirates in front of him were kicked away by him, and fell into the sea to splash. "Let the pirate leader go ashore. I''ll stop him. You are responsible for cleaning up the monsters!" Su Mo didn''t think the ball could hold the boss head-on. Before that, Countess Nikolay of the ball was very difficult. At that time, there was a special treatment profession to add blood to it. Half city misty rain such a semi suspension treatment milk is very small, small strange no problem, boss don''t think about it. Even if the chest is small, I don''t know how to choose a big job. The ball slowly retreated, and the others followed, putting the pirates on the springboard on the shore. Su Mo pulled out his golden bow. After eight seconds, a special carving feather arrow was directly inserted into the pirate leader''s forehead. It''s a pity. It was originally intended to shoot in the eye, but obviously the fighter system does not allow it. If he could, Su Mo could blind the pirate leader in both eyes, and then he could be solved as soon as the pirate leader lost his sight. Although extremely virtual reality, the new world at least knows that what they are doing is a game. The damage of this arrow is very high! Higher than the second floor! Whalebone bow (gold): damage 42-88, agility + 3, strength + 15, range + 2. Special effects: if the power is stored for 8 seconds, the damage will be increased by 30%, and the equipment requirement level will be 25, and the durability will be 3333. the damage of golden bow is high, which increases the damage of stored power strike. Moreover, the arrow can also affect the skill effect to a certain extent. The damage caused by the special carving feather arrow is four points. After the skill bonus, the damage caused is higher. As expected, the pirate leader was hated by Su Mo, and he rushed to Su Mo with the gold wire big ring knife. When he was about to rush to Su Mo''s face, he jumped up suddenly. The gold wire big ring knife waved a circle and chopped it down from top to bottom.If this is split, even if it does not turn into two sections at once, at least half of the blood will be gone. Su Mo certainly won''t be so stupid waiting to be chopped. What he''s good at is jumping around and avoiding. He can''t hit me, he can''t hit me The gold wire big ring knife fell on the ground, the gravel splashed and the dust was flying. Before Su Mo could stand steadily, he swung the big knife at Su Mo again. Just now, he made a heavy chop without any damage to the blade. Moreover, when he was about to sweep Su Mo, the blade suddenly burst out a few inches of knife awn. Yin move! The 40 meter broadsword you said was unreasonable. Why did you come up with a large section. Fortunately, Su Mo''s trousers are specially made. The pants of forest hunters can make su Mo roll forward or backward quickly for a distance, which makes him escape from this injury. is awesome to reward the reward items hidden from the task. I don''t know the reward for the hidden task completed by huolingxi dance. It seems that the girl is not too difficult to speak. If you have a chance, you must use her to fool the vampire. Su Mo gets up and is more alert to the pirate leader''s attack. He replaced his long bow, which was not easy to control, and used his best short gun to attract the pirate leader''s hatred, and to widen the distance as far as possible. There are a group of hundred and ten remaining pirates, which also cause great pressure on the insects who attack tigers. This is the time for crayon piggy to reflect its value. The sister released her super ability and put more than ten traps, which caused great damage to the body and spirit of the Pirate Group. Not only that, but she also threw out some scrolls. Among them, there is a kind of vine scroll, which is a sharp weapon to slow down the pirates'' movement. Ten gold coins a piece. At least seven or eight pieces have been torn. No money? This kind of local tyrant fighting can be summed up in the words of "rich". We can only say that we don''t understand the rich people''s world. Different from Su Mo, Su Mo is chased by the pirate leader behind his butt, and even crawling is not enough to describe his embarrassment. The fewer and fewer bugs they fight, the more relaxed he will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Do you want to help?" Half city misty rain asks quietly. "Wait and see, this guy is good at skill, but it doesn''t look like the operation practiced in the game." Only dream eyes spicy, can see some things outside the game. In short, Su Mo took a wild road. It shows that Su Mo''s understanding of the game may not be high, but the skill brought in from reality is absolutely not simple. For example, if such a big knife rolls away from the boss, ordinary players may have to see where I am and where the boss is, and then lock in the boss and attack again. This wastes too much time. Even if it is to reduce these procedures to the limit of the game master, also may not be able to kite this moving speed is not slow, the attack distance is also very far. Su Mo is different. After rolling, he seems to know the position of the boss like the palm of his hand. Moreover, he does not need to use his eyes to find the boss and then lock it. He raises his hand with a gun, but he hits the boss accurately. The whole process is like flowing water. Everything is good except that it is not beautiful. "Well, you''re not here to help!" After interacting with the pirate leader for a while, Su Mo became more proficient and could take time to pay attention to the fighting there. "Ha ha, it''s not finished yet." Only dream fake smile way. "Well, I''ll let the ball come over and Tan boss. It''s estimated that it will be split into panda trunks with a knife." Su Mo said. "No, I can''t come here." As soon as they heard that they wanted to let the ball commit suicide attack, they immediately became anxious. They were distressed to see the ball beaten. If they saw the ball fall in front of themselves, who could stand it. Can give up promotion, give up upgrading, give up other things, unconditionally to be a thug, just to play with the panda, it can be seen that they are loyal fans of panda. "All of you, let me do the rest." Little Zhengtai took a breath, wiped the sweat on his red face with his arm, and rushed to the remaining pirates with two big axes. With the participation of these people, Su Mo didn''t feel much relaxed. Because his teammates are fighting against him, he can''t hold the pirate leader any more. It seems that there must be a decent tank in the line-up to deal with pirate assassins next time. Su Mo can''t help but think of the falling maple wind and flying flowers when fighting the tiger king. Last time he added friends, he didn''t know whether he was interested in pandas. If you''re not interested, you''ll have to pay to hire. Su Mo felt heartache at the thought of spending money. His heartache makes his output even more fierce. The pirate leader who has just been attracted by the tiger fighting insects chases him again. Some people have designed such a scene, two archers hit a boss, accurate control of hatred, so that the boss between the two archers tired, and finally died on the way, while the two archers were unhurt. With the hatred mechanism of the new world, as long as the selected boss does not have any special skills, this theory can be fully established. However, the archer who can put this design concept into practice has never been. The result of the test is that one of the two archers dies, and then the boss chases the other to chop. The real practicability is not as good as one archer giving the boss to the kite to die. Now, it seems that Su Mo and his followers are following this design concept to fight against monsters. It is not necessarily the insects who fight tigers who take away their hatred from Su Mo, but they may also be dreaming only, or it may be the misty rain in the middle of the city, and even the two headed giant ape can sometimes be cruel. Come out to mix, who can''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box. No one wants to be looked down upon. The so-called low-key is actually more a lack of confidence. Pirate leader level 30, the normal boss, of course, is not as powerful as pith the wolf king, and even can''t compare with little birch. But it''s not easy for a team of five to win him. That is to say, these five people are so cruel today that they can make the pirate leader roar and even can''t do anything about it. He is not without great skill, but every time he makes it, he will be cracked. For example, he used to throw his gold wire ring knife out directly. As a result, what he saw was only a shadow of a dream. She suddenly appeared in another place, just like blinking. It seems to be the blink skill of mages. It''s very rare. It''s worth as much as gold equipment. Besides shield, it''s the most powerful life-saving skill of a mage. Once again, the pirate leader stomped his foot, hoping to stun the insect who beat the tiger. As a result, a golden light suddenly lit up on the insect, which immediately became uncontrollable. Berserker''s steel vestment is not only a damage reduction skill, but also allows the Berserker not to eat any control in a short period of time. Look at the appearance of this style, and the effect of blowing the sky in its mouth, you can see that it can''t be the rotten Street goods with one copy in hand. As for the crayon piggy, this sister is astonishing. It''s not that she starts to use money again, but her small body is hit by the boss in a three in a row. She actually gets up and runs.Damage connection! This is a hunter skill that makes sumo drool. In order to kill crayon piglets, you must empty the blood volume of crayon piglet and two headed giant ape. As for Bancheng Yanbo, the sister''s operation is very good, and the character is cautious, the pirate leader has no chance to get close to her. It''s only level 30. You''re such a loser. How can other players play. Lolita: teenage boy, , of course, if someone knows about his experience, he will make complaints about him. You can play games for two months, and they are more powerful than their old hands. Even if they are young loli and Xiao Zhengtai, they have at least two years of experience in the game. In this way, the pirate leader of level 30, holding a cavity of blood to avenge his brothers, fell on this remote island in disgrace. "Hoo hoo, ship!" The insect, with a big axe in both hands, gasped and cried loudly. Everyone understood and rushed to the ship together. The pirate leader is a fart. At most, he will lose some level 30 silver equipment. This big ship is really valuable. Even if players can''t own ships, they can sell them to NPCs, which is completely legal in the new world. Once someone killed a group of robbers and caught two of the robbers'' horses. Players can''t own them directly, but they can bundle up the horses and carry them to the town for money. The springboard was slowly drawing away and the ship was starting. It''s too late. Maybe the people on the ship started to anchor and prepare to escape when they saw that the pirate leader couldn''t attack for a long time. The part of the springboard built on the shore was gradually pulled away and hit the sea with a bang. Then there seemed to be some mechanism on the side of the pirates, which could automatically withdraw the springboard a little bit. I knew I''d send a man to grab the ship. Everyone''s heart is incomparable regret. Because all the people have not yet stepped on the springboard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 The last few pirates on the deck laughed, and the death of the leader did not make them any more sad. Only a few dreams have stopped. The sails of the pirate ship are bulging and starting to sail. Even if they swim, they can''t catch up with them. What''s more, they can''t climb up without tools. How angry! But sumo didn''t, and he jumped up on the edge of the coast. The whole man jumped onto the springboard which had been slowly pulled back. On the springboard which was almost 45 degrees inclined, he ran as if walking on the ground. In a few seconds, he reached the position of the ship''s side. The people who saw it were stunned. Gods? Monster? Whatever it is, humans don''t want this guy anymore. The pirates seem to be a little sluggish, but after all, they are procedures, and their reaction time is very fast. They have already chopped at sumo with a big knife. Another pirate takes a pole to push Su Mo into the water. Su Mo''s feet forced, once again jumped up. In the middle of the air, the two guns of biubu hit the pirate''s leader accurately, making the pirates irresistible. Then he landed on the deck of the cabin. Four or five pirates came to him. He was not afraid of four or five pirates when he was on land. However, this was the deck. Su Mo jumped up again - his action was really not elegant - to the side of the mast, and then climbed up the mast. At the same time, he whistled, and the ball from the shore flashed away, and by the time it reappeared, it was in the Corsairs under the mast. Oops! The Dragon roars! Several pirates began to attack the ball helplessly. Su Mo clamped the mast between his legs on the mast, hung upside down on the mast and frantically output to the pirates below. One, two, three The last pirate fell. Before Sumer could breathe a sigh of relief, another pirate came out of the cabin. It doesn''t look like an ordinary pirate, but even the pirate leader has solved it. I''m afraid that you are a small leader like chief mate. Su Mo did not hesitate to let the ball block in front. This pirate is indeed a boss, but it is only the lowest small boss. After only two minutes, Su Mo killed him. After killing the boss, Su Mo lowered the sails first. So the ship loses its power and can''t run any more. This kind of warship similar to the middle world, Su Mo really can''t play with it. After studying it, he found the anchor position. Fortunately, it only walked a few meters here. The water was not deep enough, and the anchor was successful. Then Su Mo went into the inner cabin and began to clean up the little monsters below. Whatever he did, he killed them all. Can you count on these little monsters to help get the boat back? Several other people came. "I account for 60% of the ship, and you have four points left. Is that ok?" Su Mo took a rope and squatted on the side of the boat. Several people who were still in the water nodded and agreed. If there was no sumo, the ship would have run away. But it is unreasonable to say that these people have no role at all. After all, the pirates were killed together. If we don''t kill the island, how can we talk about the war ship. At least we don''t want to cooperate with each other for a long time. Therefore, Su Mo''s distribution ratio is very reasonable, and other people have no opinion, and they don''t want to offend Su Mo, a master who often makes miracles, for a small profit. Su Mo pulled them up and asked them to study the warships here. He himself swam back to the shore to pick up things. More than three hundred pirates dropped things to be picked up! [new world] setting: if it''s a normal brush monster, the dropped items will be refreshed in 10 minutes; if it''s a boss war, all the dropped items will be refreshed in 10 minutes after the boss''s death. The pirate leader has just died. Everything is still there. Su Mo went to pick up the ones in the water first. A few pirates drowned in the water. As a pirate, he didn''t swim well at ordinary times. It was not worth dying. All the things that fell in the water floated on the water, making it impossible for players to go to the bottom of the sea to pick up things. Then there are more items on shore. Before that, Su felt his backpack was full. Throw away the garbage. Only pick up the materials that can be stacked and stacked, as well as the equipment with attributes. Only after picking up the things of the pirate leader. "Are you finished, brother ice? We''re going to sail." The tiger fighting insect stood in the bow of the boat and cried out. "Coming!" Su Mo jumped into the sea and swam toward the warship. He was pulled up by the insects who beat the tiger. Others were studying how to sail. It''s like a sail, like a rudder. "Have you finished counting the booty? I''ve brought what the pirate leader lost." Su Mo left two things behind.One piece of silver, one piece of blue. Silver equipment is level 30 priest''s equipment, with a small special effect. Seeing the great harvest of the warship, several people didn''t want to share the small money, so they gave it to Bancheng Yanbo directly. The blue dress was given to Su Mo, which was not appreciated by others. At least it can sell 200 yuan. Su Mo didn''t dislike it. He put it into his backpack. When he picked up something just now, he didn''t even want to throw it away. These guys are estimated to be very well-off, at least more than his negative second generation. "Have you searched the ship yet?" Su Mo asked. "Ah? Not yet. We''re studying ships. " Crayon piggy said excitedly. Playing the game also played for a period of time, never so exciting, they actually captured a warship in the game. It''s a pity that she can''t get off the line like a hotel, and she can''t find a place to deposit it. Otherwise, she will definitely buy the warship herself and hire a group of people to go to sea to rob. "Worm, let''s go and find out if there is anything valuable on the ship. It can''t be nothing. Maybe there are gold coins in the cabin." Although we know that Su Mo talks freely, but in case, so a swarm of people follow to the inner cabin to find the treasure. The sailor''s room is a large shop. Only a few weapons with no attributes and more than ten gold coins are found. As for 300 pirates, with so little money, ordinary pirates are too poor. It seems that class exploitation exists everywhere. The door of the first mate''s room is open, which is very disappointing. This is a "small house" that can only put down a small bed. However, what he got is very rich. A box of cigars and several boxes of matches were taken directly by Su mo. I didn''t expect to find this kind of thing in the game. It seems that after smoking a cigarette to calm down is not a dream, he can''t wait to light a cigarette, this feeling is really not general cool. Smoking in the game is good, at least do not worry about lung disease now, old lung cancer. A blue hat and Assassin''s equipment were also given to the rag picker. A musket. This is for the bug who kills the tiger. An umbrella, this thing unexpectedly also has, moreover the workmanship is also good appearance, gave only dream. There''s also some food that no one is interested in. Finally, there is the captain''s room, which is much wider. There is a bed. It is dirty. Su Mo grabs the quilt and shakes it. A pair of underpants come out. It seems that there are hundreds of people on board, and only one of them is still wearing underpants. Elsewhere, two telescopes were found. Su Mo took one, and Bancheng Yanbo took one. They often take orders and do tasks. Maybe they will come in handy. After a study, it is found that this is a single cylinder quadruple mirror with Galileo structure, which belongs to the more general type. Some gold coins, at least about 200. Then - Fashion one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Finally, a good thing came out, pirate fashion, which probably hasn''t appeared on the market. Several people wanted it. Finally, the crayon piggy note was powerful. She spent 400 gold coins to get the dress. After wearing it, she was a cute little pirate. Su Mo tried to take down the huge chart on the wall, but he also took it down. And it can be put in a backpack. He has a strong demand for it. After all, sooner or later, he will become a man of the king of thieves. Others didn''t have any comments, but they all asked for a temporary loan. There is nothing else of particular value. If there was no dispute, he would divide it first. The rest was 600 gold coins. According to the agreement, Su Mo occupied 60% of the ship, so he got 360 gold coins. Meizizi! Even more beautiful is this boat. "The anchor is up!" The temporary captain''s Bug yelled, and he changed his voice so that everyone didn''t know what his original voice looked like. Due to operational reasons, the ship''s running state is not optimistic, crooked, sometimes fast and slow, but at least along the planned route. Coney fishing port is no way to go. People there are bullied by pirates all day long. They want to pretend to be grandsons when they see pirates. How can they dare to take over pirates'' warships. Everyone inquired about it with ello and decided to go to the next port, the port of arnosil. The port of yanosier is not far from here. It is one of the largest ports in the Banna sea. There are about 30000 Koro Navy stationed here. It is the main base for the Vatican to launch a campaign against pirates. Compared with it, Kony fishing port is actually a big fishing village, with only teleport array, no trading house and no mercenary hall. Most importantly, there will be fewer and fewer pirate ships on the route to yanosier. If you go to other places, if you encounter a group of pirate ships, you will be in great trouble. If you do not say that your own pirate ship has been robbed, several people may not be able to escape easily. With charts on board, we are confident that we can drive to the port of arnosil. However, the desire to have a safe journey is somewhat extravagant. After all, this is a pirate intensive area, and the player pirate ship named "Titanic" finally met with enemy situation. "There is a ship 800 meters ahead, there are pirates. The estimated angle is 15," Su Mo, the observer, is squatting on the observation platform, holding a single telescope from the captain''s office, observing the surrounding enemy situation. This is a small pirate ship with more than a dozen pirates on it. When they saw the Titanic, they raised their flags and began to approach this way. "It''s captain worm online. Listen to my command, turn left 15 degrees and speed up!" The temporary captain gave the order to attack. "This game is really real. No wonder it''s called the new world. Even the pirates have their lives and social relations." Helmsman only dream praises saying: "look at me, let me knock them over." "Only dream elder sister, hit more, hit more, turn to the right a little, to the right, to the right, you this is to the left." The crayon piggy jumped in a hurry. Responsible for the control of the sails of the half city misty rain has to the maximum power, the warship rushed forward quickly. The small pirate ship almost peed when she saw the big ship coming. As they dodged, they released the flare. Su Mo speechlessly watched the big ship drift more to the left, but it was on the right side. The small pirate ship''s acceleration and avoidance made it possible for the two warships to collide with each other. "Wow, experience. We ran into them." "Yes, I did." Su Mo reported that the situation was not how accurate they had collided, but that the small pirate ship was just right. Head iron! The small pirate ship was cut off at the waist and began to sink without stopping. Most of the pirates were crushed to death. Only a few of them swam on the water, which was a little far away. Su Mo gave up his plan to attack. "Captain, what now?" "Why don''t we go and fight pirates? It''s so interesting." The little boy scratched his hair in a state of excitement. "Don''t be silly. Just now the pirates have released the signal bomb, and the nearby pirate ships will come soon. If you want to keep our warship, you''d better speed up your escape!" Su Mo couldn''t see it anymore. Pig teammate, can''t take it! "Oh, well, let''s go, brother ice. Where are we going?" The insects that beat tigers are very obedient. "Turn to the right 18 scales, full speed ahead, go!" Su Mo urged. This kind of simple sailing boat can''t compete with the pirate ship launched by sails and oars. I don''t know how the reaction time of pirates in the game is. If it is in reality, everyone will escape from the encirclement in six or seven minutes at most. After a while, Su Mo saw several warships from a distance who wanted to surround the launching point of the signal bomb."Speed up, speed up." The boat jumped quickly. Half of the city smoke wave white, he did not speak, she can have any way, difficult not to go to the sea to push the boat to accelerate. "Do you think we''re going to be attacked by the navy of arnosil as pirates?" Su Mo put forward such a question, he knew a lot of things in the game. In other words, it seems that such a ship is undoubtedly a pirate ship. As long as it is close to a place, you can hear the trumpet. For example, [the ship in front of you has entered XX sea area, please stop the ship immediately for inspection] and so on, which is relatively civilized. Maybe you will be fired two guns when you encounter some barbaric things, and you will not be able to move again. "What about that?" The tiger fighting worm really integrated into the captain''s role, and he loved the ship. "You go and get a white sheet. Try to make it whiter. Just pick it in the bow." Su Mo can only think so. White sheets should have been very easy to get, but the pirates are dirty exaggeration, looking for black is easier than white. The ships in the rear have been chasing very close. Su Mo can see the ferocious faces of the pirates on the bow through the telescope. However, the Titanic is gradually approaching the port of yanosier, so the possibility of naval vessels going to war must be considered. "They''re slowing down. We''re safe!" Su Mo just breathed a sigh of relief, and then he heard a few loud noises. He looked up and saw that the dark shells made several parabolic tracks in the sky and hit their warships. From a tactical point of view, this should be the pirates would rather sink the ship than let it fall into the hands of others. The little captain of the Titanic was in a mess with some pretty crew. Su Mo sighed speechless, and did not know whether these people were really afraid or simply wanted to show the atmosphere of naval battle. Of course, these shells can''t hit the Titanic, which has such a long range. What''s more, one is still accelerating, and the other has accelerated. It''s not so much a bombardment as a salute. Yanosier harbor is in sight, and finally you can see the big and small boats cruising on the sea. The pirates dare to chase such a distance, which shows that the control of yanosier port on this sea area is not ideal, but it is enough to deter the pirates from approaching. Some waste wood cheered below. Su Mo began to think about how much the ship could sell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Slow down!" Su Mo ignored the temporary captain and gave orders to the half city. Half city misty rain very obediently began to wind, soon, the speed of the pirate ship began to drop. "Why slow down?" The wormwood tiger asks for advice. "If we attack at full speed, the garrison at the port will think that we are the enemy, and we will not be attacked at the first time. Worm, you should fight the white flag." Su Mo said. It''s the same thing as holding your hands high and walking slowly. They did so with great sincerity and drove the pirate ship which gradually slowed down to slow motion and approached the port. Soon there were two warships coming up. They were under the banner of the middle ages. Su Mo didn''t know how to respond and let the ships approach slowly. It may be that the speed of Su Mo''s warships reassures the two warships, or it may be that the white blanket of the insect who fights tigers has an effect. Instead of launching an attack, the two incoming warships are leaning forward in parallel with one left and one right. "We are the sea guard of the kingdom of Koro. Who are you and why are you flying the golden sword pirate ship?" An officer like NPC stands on the side of the ship and shouts at this side. All of their warships are exposed. If they disagree, they will fire. Moreover, there are many NPC with bowstring. The officer put a shield in front of him to prevent a sudden attack. "We killed the pirates and seized the ship, which is now our private property and now applies to enter the port." Half city misty rain responded loudly. Then she explained on the team channel. Because the free Federation paid attention to all kinds of sovereignty and advocated the legal protection of private property, which was supported by the aristocrats of the whole eastern continent. In order to attract the aristocrats in their own country, Coro and noza also listed this article into the law successively. If the ship is classified as booty and belongs to private property, there is no need to worry about being embezzled by NPC. "How do I know you''re not pirates!" Looking at such a large warship, the officer didn''t seem to be willing to give up like this. Maybe he had the intention to frame up and seize the pirate ship. Su Mo clenched the golden bow and hesitated to fight or flee if he really started. "I am a third class mercenary. How can I prove it?" Half city misty rain tone is very strong. Su Mo suddenly realized that there were three multinational groups in the East China, which made the Three Kingdoms dare not insult them. They were the trading bank, the transmission array and the mercenary hall. They could be seen everywhere. A third level mercenary, of course, can''t be a pirate. Pirates and the three groups are also deadly enemies. The goods of trading houses are often robbed by pirates. There is still a reward for the king of pirates in the mercenary hall. As for the teleport array, the pirates sometimes need to use it themselves, so they rarely destroy the transmission array. The third level mercenary is nothing. If you break the law, you will be finished. But if you slander a third level mercenary as a pirate, you will despise the intelligence quotient of the mercenary hall. Adventure registered mercenary hall before and after only two months, can become a third level mercenary in two months, how time to be a pirate. Is it more promising to be a pirate than a third class mercenary? The officer finally changed his face and not only agreed to the pirate ship entering the port, but also sent two sailors to help control the pirate ship, so that the adventurer could not control the other ships. Entering the port, Sumer saw the port of arnosil for the first time. The characteristics of port cities and inland cities are quite different, but they are still full of various religious colors. Su Mo didn''t like such a place. The enemies he met were totally different in terms of money and belief. The enemy with faith was the most terrible, no matter how ridiculous his belief was. There are also a lot of players here. They work for fishing boats or merchant ships coming back from the sea, mixing with a group of NPC laborers to gain experience and remuneration. Don''t look down on them, they get more than normal returns. Most players are losing money in playing strange games. The future of goldsmiths is bleak in virtual games. In this kind of place, the cost of a dime is not needed, and you can earn at least five to ten gold coins a day. Ten gold coins are 500 yuan, 500 yuan a day, killing 80% of white-collar workers. Many players who don''t have the money to do coolie for NPC, and then go to practice after making money. Of course, the hard work of this kind of money will become more and more uneconomical as the proportion of gold price changes. Many people craned their necks when they saw a ship coming in. "Is it a pirate ship? Did the sea guard capture a pirate ship?" "How can it be? Just the turtles of the sea guard, do you see the damaged marks of the battle ships?" "There seems to be players on it!" Generally, no NPC can wear fashion, especially for navigation NPC. Only players can. The bug standing at the bow of the boat not only wears cute tiger fashion, but also looks like jade carving, which confirms the identity of his players."Is the navigation system open? This is the pirate ship of players!" The onlookers were so excited that they immediately surrounded the boat after it berthed. "No boarding. This is a private ship. You are not allowed to get on board!" The insects who beat the tiger stare at the bow and forbid players to land. "Well, little brother, where did you get the boat? Did you buy it?" "We took it from pirates!" So many people are looking at the insects who beat tigers. Although they are nervous, they still look up with pride. The players were talking, and Su Mo and other people also came to the deck. Su Mo frowned, glanced at the lively players, and said to the temporary captain, "you three, stay here. I''ll contact the buyer with half a city Yanyu, OK?" Naturally, the rest of us have no opinion. Su Mo and Bancheng Yanyu two people, one to the city hall, the other to the trading firm. Shopping comparison is useful everywhere. If you only find one buyer, it''s easy to find a buyer. It''s not easy to find three companies, but there is absolutely no problem with the two. The city hall wants pirate ships, which can be used to transform them into guard warships, while trading houses control most of the shipping, and the conversion of pirate ships into merchant ships is the best use of resources. Su Mo went to the trading house. Trading houses are the richest group in the East. They sell goods to local NPCs, provide trading platforms for players, and extract commission from them. "You mean you have a pirate ship that you want to sell to us?" The fat man with glasses and a black dress is like a penguin coming back from Antarctica. His bald forehead is covered with sweat and he keeps wiping it with a handkerchief. "Yes, I hope I can sell it to the trading house or the city hall." Su Mo is very direct. "What size?" The fat man looked up at Su Mo, then looked down at his account book, and kept wiping sweat. Su Mo reported the size, he said more detailed, even if can not see with his own eyes, also basically can understand the general situation. "Oh," said the fat man, impatiently throwing his handkerchief on the table and leaning back, his poor chair creaking under his pressure: "no, you can sell it to the town hall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 No, Su Mo was confused by the fat man''s reaction. How could the trading houses not be short of ships? If they had, the shipyards along the coast of arnosil would have closed down. You don''t like this business? No, it''s a medium-sized warship in terms of size. It''s of better quality and stronger material than a civilian merchant ship. It''s more able to withstand storms. "You''re not interested. I''ll go to the mercenary hall and have a look. I can''t sell it on it." Su Mo smiles. "No one will buy it, and so will you when you go." The fat man said slowly, opened the drawer and took out a new handkerchief. At this time, there was a message from the misty rain all over the city: "the city hall didn''t want to buy it, so let me sell it to the trading bank." "It''s the same with me. It seems that they are very harmonious. It''s estimated that they will jointly control the price. After all, if the price rises, it will not be good for anyone." Su Mo guessed. "What now?" "Simply, we have a way to sell it to pirates. Pirates will be interested. They have gold coins, but they don''t have their own shipyard." They quickly discussed the countermeasures. "Who doesn''t like boats? We adventurers have a lot of demand. There are also smugglers. I know a place, just on the edge of lanslow prairie, where not only forage and fur are sold, but also what pirates want, they are willing to buy at a high price." Su Mo said with half truth. "Smugglers? That''s collusion with the enemy The fat man slapped his fat hand on the table. "I can''t help it. I just got the news that the city hall doesn''t want this boat either. No matter who wants it, just pay." Su Mo dangerously said, a pair of money fan appearance. "Let''s go and see your boat." The fat man grabbed the handkerchief on the table and set off with a heavy step. There has been a breakthrough in the half city Yanyu area. The city hall and the trading bank will indeed work together to lower the price. Their strategy is very simple, to keep the price to the lowest and let you take turns to pay for it. It''s just that there are smugglers now, and they can''t sit still. Especially in the city hall, if the warships flow into the hands of Pirates again because of their inaction, the cardinal is likely to talk to them and discuss the true meaning of torture by fire. In the captain''s cabin of the Titanic, the skinny representatives of the city hall, the fat men of the trading house, and Sumer were all there. "It''s a bit old. It won''t last a few years." The fat man sits on the pirate captain''s bed with one buttock. By contrast, sitting next to him, the city hall representative is like a bamboo pole. "Pirates don''t mind anyway." Su Mo followed up with a word. The thin man''s face grew darker at once. Su Mo is very strange. It is difficult for ordinary people to see through him. Sometimes he is as righteous as Luo Xia, and sometimes he surpasses Yunfei without a bottom line. However, he is not as cloudy as an old cat, and he has nothing to do with Tian Dazhuang. As for whether he will sell the pirate ship to pirates, he is not sure. "There''s a pirate smuggling camp in lanslow prairie. Where did you get this information?" Skinny is obviously more related to Su Mo''s information. "There are many places like this. You don''t know it very well." Sumer did not intend to tell him the intelligence sources, and he did not even intend to tell them where the camp was until the deal was made. The first time you know the original information, you can trade it as a commodity. "How much do you want for this boat?" The fat man raised his head and wiped the sweat from his neck with a handkerchief. "You can offer as much as you can." Lu Li made a please action. "Two thousand gold coins, don''t play these tricks, we are not as reckless as you think," said the thin man coldly. "Otherwise, you will be accused of colluding with pirates. There is no place for you in the whole kingdom of Koro." "Colo is not the only country in the East. Do you want to sell a boat for 2000 gold coins?" Su Mo has already inquired about it from me. Although there is no more than 5000 gold coins in the war ship, no one can buy more than 5000 gold coins. Su Mo and their capture is a meritorious service. How can they sell it at the price of stolen goods. "That is, two thousand gold coins. You want to buy such a big warship. You people are too dark. We can sell 5000 gold coins and transform it into a merchant ship, and then we can launch and pull goods." The fat man interjected at the right time. "It''s your time to bid, Mr. thin," said Su Mo with a smile. In fact, his smile is usually presented when he tortures a prisoner to make a confession. He does not know how to infiltrate others. He has been asked by him, but the prisoner is clear. "I won''t make a bid. I''ll give them the deal." Thin as ever."Don''t you want to know where the camp is? You two are playing oboe together. Have you ever thought about what the cardinal would think if he knew you didn''t care about the pirate trading point?" Since NPC is so smart, if you don''t play with him, I''m sorry for the game designers. We have to admit that these NPCs are intelligent and make people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. If intelligent life develops, will it one day replace the dominant position of human beings on the earth. Human beings are so habitual to death. Thin and fat look at each other, can see each other''s dignified expression. The fat man is better. He is a member of the trading company and has no obligation to inquire about the information about pirates. The thin man is not the same. His duty lies in it. "I guess TieMa binghe''s family must be doing business in reality, so they can negotiate well," the tiger beating worm once again doubted whether he could be a captain. He felt that Su Mo was more like a captain with extremely capable style. "He had a terrible laugh." Crayon Shin hugs his doll rabbit. "Pretend!" Only dream means disdain. "How much do you want, plus your intelligence!" The thin man drooped his shoulders and no longer sat as straight as a bamboo pole. "Ten thousand gold coins, the ship is worth 8000 at least. Don''t ask me how I know it. If the ship is in good condition, 10000 gold coins will not be difficult. As for the camp, I guess there will be a lot of materials in it. Maybe we can make some money. The most important thing is that this is a great achievement, which will certainly help the future of this thin man," Su Mo continued to smile He didn''t mean to laugh. For this, he was beaten by his father, and was beaten by his classmates after he went to school. He was beaten more and more, and his skill became better and better. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m not laughing." "You''re just laughing. Are you laughing at me?" "I said it without laughing." It was a slap up. Memories are always full of worries. When Su Mo recalls, the thin and fat people here have already finished their discussion. They nodded and accepted the price of sumo. If it''s just a simple warship, in fact, 10000 gold coins can''t make much money. Whether it''s a warship or a merchant ship, it needs to be refitted. Moreover, the ship has been in the hands of pirates for a long time. However, Su Mo said well, a pirate trading dens, is really a valuable intelligence. "How do I know if you''re lying to us?" Thin people are very alert. "You can send someone to the camp first. When we come back, we will finish the final transaction. Don''t play tricks. Our little sister, the mage, has recorded everything with her memory crystal." "You won." The thin man stood up straight. The fat man shook his head and struggled to climb up the stairs, which sent out bursts of screams. His fat butt squeezed out of the hatch very hard and disappeared out of sight. Several temporary teammates refused to praise Su Mo with reserve. After all, they were proud people, but the admiration was hard to hide. As the city hall sent people to verify, they began to take over the pirate warship. Su Mo, they are waiting for the money. It was impossible to keep them waiting for too long. Several flying mounts were sent to yanosier port to investigate the detailed information quickly, and began to deploy the encirclement and suppression of the camp NPC. Sorry, brother Pingtou. I''ve made an appointment with you to kill the city together after the camp is developed. Oh, no, I didn''t participate in the agreement. It''s entirely Laifu''s own opinion. That''s it. Several people successfully got 10000 gold coins from the city hall. According to the agreement, Su Mo enjoyed only 6000 of them. In fact, he suffered a lot. At least two thousand of these ten thousand gold coins were used to sell intelligence. However, he is a very generous person. Since he has got the big head, he will not care about the rest of his small profits with a few new friends. "Why don''t we go grab the warship? It''s too much money!" The crayon piglet who can earn 1000 gold coins, equivalent to 50000 yuan in real currency, is more excited than others. In addition to helping her mother with soy sauce, she spent eight yuan and earned the remaining 92 yuan. She has never made any money. The insect who beat the tiger was also very moved, but Su Mo didn''t have a similar idea. In the future, don''t think of meeting today''s stupid Pirates - the shame of the pirate community. It''s estimated that the entire pirate circle will know how to protect their big ships soon. Next time they would rather swim ashore than give players any chance to board. "Let''s call it a day, everyone go back to their homes," Su Mo waved his hand and returned to Kony fishing port with a huge sum of more than 6000 gold coins in his arms. I''m really curious about the way Sony sees so many pirate nameplates.More than 1500 pirate nameplates! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Whoa. A heavy bag was thrown in front of little Sony. The young blacksmith looked up at Su Mo and slowly put the work in his hand. Then he went to open the bag and looked inside. "Ho ~" How do you feel that this guy is about to smoke, so Su Mo rushes in and pats the blacksmith on the back. "You What have you done The little blacksmith pushed Su Mo aside and threw the bag down with shaking hands. The pirate''s name plate fell to the ground, half a person high. "Satisfied." Praise me quickly, praise me quickly, Su Mo is very reserved smile, in the heart began to think about what kind of words can be used to express modesty and not affectation. "Satisfied? Satisfied with your size The little blacksmith almost rushed to the door, looked out furtively, and closed the door of the blacksmith''s shop directly. "If you have something to say, why do you close the door?" "TieMa glacier, do you want to kill the two of us? If you kill too many pirates in such a short period of time, you will certainly disturb those strong men on the sea. At that time, not only will you die, but I will probably be traced out." The little blacksmith was sweating all over. "Already alarmed, Pirates of the golden knife, do you know?" Su Mo didn''t care much. "Golden sword? It''s impossible. You killed more than a thousand pirates before you sent a golden sword against you? " The blacksmith didn''t understand it very well. According to the principle, the golden sword was no longer a small role. He had a medium-sized pirate ship in his hand. But in the small blacksmith''s cognition, there should be a big one who is more powerful than the golden sword. "In fact, I didn''t just kill these pirates. I found some friends to help me, so I won''t be noticed by pirates, and you can relieve your hatred." Su Mo teased the little blacksmith and it was enough. The little blacksmith gave a long sigh of relief and slowly sat down on the bench: "this is good, this is good, but my hatred is not so strong all of a sudden..." "Don''t play tricks. There are 1561 pirate nameplates and 7805 special Carved Feather arrows. You can''t have one less!" Su Mo seized the small blacksmith''s lapel and said viciously. "Compared with pirates..." The blacksmith looked at the roof blankly: "you are not a good thing either." "Look at what you said," Su Mo pushed the blacksmith to the side with his butt and sat on the bench. He put his arm around the blacksmith''s shoulder and said with great heart: "it''s a bitter feud to kill your father. Captain Jack killed your father. You must pay for it with blood, and I just need a little arrow." "That''s not trivial. It''s 8000 arrows. I can''t pull out 8000 arrows even if I eat shit." The little blacksmith looked as if he had nothing to love. "Even if you make ten in a minute..." "Three at most. Ten arrows can''t be made in a minute." The little blacksmith gnashed his teeth. "That''s 4000. You can deliver them in two days." Su Mo took it for granted. "Don''t I have to sleep, eat or poop?" "Eat less. I''ll take care of it." Su Mo patted the blacksmith''s arm: "that''s settled. I''m going to be stronger soon, so that I can avenge you earlier, so that your father''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace." The little blacksmith was silent for a while, and said with a cry, "at most 3000, or you will kill me." "You''re the only one in Sony family. Don''t kill it all the time." Su Mo was very satisfied with the result of the negotiation. He stood up and said, "how many arrows do you have in the warehouse? I will take them first. I will come to you at this time tomorrow to take the first 3000." Eight hundred in the warehouse, nine sets of arrows! Su Mo came with pleasure and went away with satisfaction, leaving the little blacksmith lying on the floor of the blacksmith''s shop, struggling with which one of the pirates and Sumo was more hateful. Now that we have arrived at Coney fishing port, it is closer to the grassland. Su Mo changes his perspective in the hotel of Coney fishing port, and temporarily becomes Lefu. Ferocious wolf: is brother pish back? Coyote leader cardo: here comes the elder Laifu, Sahua, who was still there just now. I''ll help you @ for a while, @ pith the wolf king. Black bear leader Dabson: Oh, Lord Laifu, you are here at last. I have something to ask you for help. Ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t worry. I''ll get my own business done. Black bear leader Dabson: Wuwuwuwu ~ boss Laifu, you don''t ask about anything. Uzi: O ( o). Pith: I''m here. Ferocious wolf: where is that brother Jamie? Pith: Yes, it''s a free boss. I''ve been here these days and I''ve been waiting for you. Wolf: I''ll be right there. Where are you? Pith: the last time we hit pirates, it''s the temporary camp. There are people fighting here. Laifu, we''ve made a plan to kill the city.Ferocious wolf: ah, how can this happen? That place is so remote that ordinary people can''t find it. Pith: I don''t know. I can''t attack the Vatican NPC for no reason. I''m sorry, Laifu. Ferocious wolf: it''s OK. We''ll kill the place when we have the chance. As he said this, he quietly sneaked out of Coney fishing port, and soon came to the appointed place. On a hill with rich vegetation, he saw the familiar wolf king, PIs, and a green parrot standing on his head. "Oh, look at you, pish. You''re so ugly compared to this little guy." The parrot''s speech speed is slow, speaking to the cadence, a look is a language master. "Silly bird, roll down my head." Said pish coldly. "It''s really a wolf who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Fortunately, we have been eating and sleeping together for several days. I''m such a delicate flower, and I''m stuck in your cow dung." The parrot fluttered its wings and circled over Laifu and landed on his head. Laifu has no objection to this, he began to introduce himself: "I am Laifu, these two days should be able to advance." "Oh, such a weak wolf cub, can also be promoted?" "You don''t think the God of system is your father," said Jamie with a strange smile "Don''t look down on it. Lefu is the smartest apostle I''ve ever seen. Even though you''ve lived dozens of years, maybe it''s better than Laifu." Laifu didn''t expect that PIs, who seldom praised other people on weekdays and always only focused on combat effectiveness, was moved to speak so for him at this time. "My God, someone wants to compare wisdom with Jamie. I''ll give you a question." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 If there is a fight, Lefu may be in a hurry. But compared with the so-called wisdom, Laifu has no fear. "Pish''s father has three sons. The eldest is Damao and the second is Ermo. What''s the name of the third son?" Jamie, the Langley parrot, felt that he had made a very clever topic and fluttered his wings happily. "Pish!" "Ah, why don''t you say San Mao?" "Because I''m not stupid." "Then listen to this question again, pish''s..." "Wait a minute. I''ve answered your question. Now, how about you answering mine?" "Of course, I have traveled all over the continent, experienced numerous local customs, and talked with many scholars..." "If 1 = 5, 2 = 15, 3 = 45, 4 = 55, what is 5 equal to?" Jamie the Langley parrot perked up, began to think, and began to count. Its sharp claws can make clear marks on the rocks, and row by row of calculation formulas are listed, which shows the old parrot''s profound mathematical skills. Flat headed brother lies on the ground, sleeps with his eyes closed, ignoring the confrontation between the two monsters. "My God, there''s no rule at all. You''re trying to be hard on Jamie. Jamie is very angry!" Jamie, the Langley parrot, is getting more and more angry, and there is already a trend of going wild. "Wait, I said, 1 equals 5. Is it so difficult for you to say that 5 equals 1? Isn''t that the same as your big Mao er Mao?" The Langley parrot, which had been angry as a cockfight, suddenly withered. With his head down, he flew back from raffle''s head to pish''s head and looked at him with a sad look. "I''m asking you something you must know." Lai Fu encouraged. The eyes of Jamie, a parrot of Langley, brightened up. Its two wings folded together to make a prayer, like a mental retardation waiting for redemption. "Do you know the king of pirates?" "Of course, I''ve been with him for nearly 20 years." "Oh, and then you followed bilge, right? Why?" "It''s a simple question, because the pirate king''s face is beginning to wrinkle, his face is constantly declining, and he''s even blinded by Rudolph''s stupid stick." "Well, didn''t the king of Pirates convince you with his strength and personality charm, so that you always follow him?" "Of course not. When he was young, he looked old and good-looking. Unfortunately, the years were merciless, and the sea breeze destroyed his peerless face. He and I would not be able to continue." "What about bilge?" "Oh, birch is so handsome, and he loves to whistle, and that sound directly soothes my heart." "Why did you leave bilge because he was ugly?" "For this reason, time is a pig killing knife, black..." "Stop!" Laifu stopped it in time and continued to ask, "when old bilge retired, did he do a lot of big business, get a lot of treasure, and make a treasure map?" "Oh, that''s the right question. I was the only witness at that time." "Why don''t they divide the treasure, why do they hide it? They also made three treasure maps, take off their pants and fart to make a fuss." "It''s a very complicated story, and listen to me carefully..." The so-called treasure is not the property of the aristocrat in the legend, but a weapon - the sword of the spirit! There has been no trace of the elves in this continent for a long time. Even if they really exist, there is controversy. As for this weapon belonging to the elves, many people question it in various ways. "You are a witness at that time, so you must have seen this weapon, is it true?" Asked Lai Fu. Even pith, the wolf king, has come to the spirit. "I don''t know if it''s a relic of the elves, but it''s really a very powerful weapon. It''s sealed and hidden in an underground ancient relic. A group of strong men accidentally found the ancient ruins and brought out a lot of things. That spirit sword is one of them..." They were all poisoned on the way to the holy city for the Pope. There are many corpses, and all the things brought out from the ruins seem to be many. Some people said they were cursed by the ruins, and the great God who was in charge of the investigation accepted this statement. They buried the body and returned to the holy city with these things. However, a small clerk found the problem. He compared the magic images sent back by the strong, and found one thing missing from thousands of relics. It''s the spirit sword. Immediately, someone went back to the place where the strong men were buried and found that all the buried bodies were gone.The archdeacon judged that someone pretended to be dead and took away the sword of the spirit. The Vatican sent a large number of experts to track down these strong men one by one, and finally targeted the father of marquis wood. Old wood was not long gone, and the great magistrates were helpless in his weakness. However, he gradually got better. Time was exactly what happened after the death of marquis wood. The archdeacon believed that there was a method to revive a dead man from his blood, so he sent the cardinal Milton to hunt down the wood family. In fact, the great deity was wrong. Marquis wood was not really poisoned. He crawled out of the grave, burned the bodies of all his companions, and returned to his home territory with the sword of the spirit he had hidden. He killed his dying father and survived as old wood. At the end of the story, Lai Fu was stunned. "Then what happened afterwards?" Later -- the arrival of cardinal Milton declared the Marquis of wood going bankrupt. However, he bewitched Milton and agreed to share the secret of the sword of the elves. In the secret, bilge, one of Jamie''s excrement shovelers, was a cousin of marquis wood. Old wood had a sister who had been killed at sea. In fact, she was robbed by pirates and gave birth to bilge. As an adult, bilge was recognized by the Marquis of wood, and they colluded to do a lot of worthless business. Cardinal Milton hanged "old wood" and returned home with the sword of the spirit. However, he was attacked by bilge, one of the eight pirates. Milton died in battle, and the whereabouts of the spirit sword was unknown. Of course, none of them died. But Marquis wood has become a frightened bird. He is worried that he will be tracked again, so he urged him to hide the sword of the spirit first, and then find an island to study after the wind blows. They found a place to hide the spirit''s sword and made a complicated treasure map. Three people drank the three-day amnesia potion. Each of them took a treasure map and went their separate ways. They had been waiting for the moment when Jiao tinglued this event. "It should have been many years. Has this treasure map been used up?" It''s been at least 30 years since little bilkie was old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "No, no, Milton was caught by the Vatican shortly afterwards." Jamie, the parrot of Langley, said with a laugh of joy: "it is because the Vatican discovered Milton''s resurrection and attached more importance to the spirit sword. Even in the past 30 years, countless archbishops have been sent to various places to trace this matter." "What a mistake." Lai Fu was relieved and gloated. "Marquis wood has been waiting for a long time, and they have lost Milton''s treasure map..." "Ah, one piece is in the hands of the Holy See? That sand sculpture Milton, "raffle doesn''t feel cold this time. He wants to die. How can a villain of yours hand over the treasure map so easily? Don''t you understand that as long as you don''t hand in the treasure map for one day, you won''t be killed, and as long as you hand in the treasure map, you will still be left to eat rice. If a piece of the treasure map is in the hands of the Holy See, there is no matter what happened to Laifu and sumo. It''s impossible to get the treasure map from the Holy See, but Su Mo can give his treasure map to the Holy See, maybe he can get some reward. But the sword of the spirit, which even the Holy See was very careful Heart like a knife! "Indeed, all three of them are sand sculptures!" Jamie, the parrot, laughs and dances in the air, mocking the three schemers who once stirred up the situation in the mainland. "You are a sand sculpture, too!" After laughing for a while, he went back to pish, the wolf king. With one wing pointing at Laifu, he said triumphantly, "isn''t there any explanation in my story? I''m the only witness. I''ll stand on Birch''s shoulder and watch them talk, plan, and then put them into action..." "Wait, what do you mean?" Lai Fu wakes up like a dream. Yes, what kind of bicycle do you want? The treasure map has a fart function. You can also make three pieces into one. Let''s roll them all. Ha ha! Every move of hiding things was clearly seen by a parrot and thought it was perfect. Three monsters are laughing on the uninhabited hill of Lancelot. Jamie, the Langley parrot, is extremely proud. It seldom finds anyone to show off. Other monster apostles are not interested in it. With the intelligence of those guys, they can''t get the right point. "Well, please ask where they have hidden their things. Will they have been discovered after 30 years?" Raffle asked carefully. "Do you want it?" Jamie, the Langley parrot, combed her feathers with her mouth. "Well, I want to bring it to my master. He is so kind to me. He not only provides me with delicious food all day long, but also allows me to go out to play by myself at any time, and never let me do heavy work and dirty work..." Laifu is honest. Although deception may also lead to intelligence, he doesn''t think it is necessary. "It''s worthless to us, but it''s good to give it away. I thought I''d give it to the king of pirates, but I haven''t seen him for many years." Jamie''s voice is a little sad. "Is not the king of pirates on his own island?" Raffle is confused. "Long gone. It is said that a man left his kingdom in a boat." "Why didn''t you think about giving it to bill, who was your master Asked Lai Fu. "He? He is just a spade officer, how can he be called my master. Moreover, bilge''s heart is as dirty as a cockroach. His so-called last vote of washing hands on a gold plate is just a cover up for convenience. Even the woman who gave birth to a son for him is only a part of the plan. " Raffle was relieved that he and pish had killed little birch together. If Jamie, the Langley parrot, had to avenge little birch, it would have hurt his feelings. "It''s a little far away. With your physical strength, you may have to run for three months. Why don''t I go and get it for you? After three days, you can wait for me here," said Jamie, the Langley parrot with a flap of his wings after taking a look at the big four legs of Laifu. As a matter of fact, Laifu wants to tell it that it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. You just need to tell me the coordinates. But this kind of thing can''t explain, can only Ann Nai''s own heart urgent, and Lanley parrot Jamie appointment time. Ferocious wolf: come on, brother black. What''s the matter. Black bear leader Dabson: baby bear is not happy, baby bear is wronged, baby bear just doesn''t say. Ferocious wolf: Well, you''re a big black man. Can''t you stop being disgusting here? Where did you learn that. Black bear leader Dabson: Er, is it disgusting? I learned from players. Yesterday, a team of players came to beat me. One of them spoke to others in this tone, and then I shot him to death. Ferocious wolf: well done. Come on. What can I do for you. Black bear leader Dabson: boss Laifu, there is a NPC, his name is Claude Laifu suddenly remembered the goblin NPC who rewarded sumo bear hunter with guns. He seemed to like to eat bear paws.Black bear leader Dabson: he offered a reward for my bear gall and my bear''s paw, and now he even won''t let go of my bear whip. Ferocious wolf: brother, strong! Black bear leader Dabson: this time, the hidden task is difficult to trigger, so no one has helped him. As a result, the man finally couldn''t bear to come to the door in person. Wuwuwuwu It''s sad to hear, and tears to hear. Ferocious wolf: how hard is it to trigger? Black bear leader Dabson: you can sell him a blue diamond. Haha, the blue diamond is very rare, and the evil pen will not sell it to him. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Well, brother black, how do you want me to help you? Just tell me. I helped you first, and then I will deal with other matters. Black bear leader Dabson: he comes at a certain time every day. Then you and I will subdue him and cut him off! Uzi: (ää;) ferocious wolf Laifu: This Well, I''ll press him and you can cut it. Switch back to Su Mo''s point of view, recall Laifu, and then go back to the city. You can go to Huggins directly. The black bear leader is on the way to Huggins, and is on the way to the novice village where Su Mo was born. I still remember that year, the green and ignorant little sumo finally walked out of the novice village. Originally, he thought that the sky was high and the sea was wide, but he did not want to meet Dabson on the way. In that war, he was badly hurt by the black bear. Later, he rubbed it back and took the bear''s paw for Claude. He finished the hiding task happily. The arrival of this time is to help the black bear leader Dabson ambush the unscrupulous businessman Claude who came to get his bear whip. Life is so impermanent, no one knows what will happen next second. Su Mo has decided that when he uses Laifu to finish the Revenge of the black bear leader Dabson, he will go back to find the goblin merchant Claude to take the task. It''s just a blue diamond. We have! Panda ball often takes this as a snack. As for whether or not I''m sorry for the black bear, in fact, it''s Laifu who helps the black bear. Su Mo, who went to kill the black bear, should not be confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Laifu set foot on the journey alone, and players can often be seen along the way. Most of them just came out of the novice village, with infinite vision for the future, and then accidentally met a wolf boss who looked very ordinary. Laifu is a little annoyed. It really didn''t mean to bump into these small players who don''t seem to be adults. Have been avoided players often walk in the forest path, you say you a few small players squat in the grass ambush what. "This wolf looks very fierce. Can we fight it?" One of the children swallowed. "What are you afraid of? This is only a level 10 Strange area, boss will not exceed level 15. We five players of level 10 are still afraid of it?" "That is, we have tanks, treatment and output. What is boss? Boss is to send equipment to our players, ha ha." "Kill it, explode its equipment!" "Treatment plus me, I''m going to do it!" This kind of feeling is really very strange, before it is playing boss, or for the first time by a team of players as boss. I don''t know what the players look like in the eyes of monsters, but the players in the eyes of Laifu are really too strong. Lai Fu pulled out a smile and rushed to the treatment. "Hold on, hold on!" The treatment is in a hurry and the skills are lost at random, which is the same reason as the female driver turning the corner to turn on the wiper. "I can''t hold it, my skills can''t hold it!" Fangzhan cried with a cry. He began to doubt his life and felt that he might not be suitable for playing this profession, or he might not be suitable for playing this game. The treatment flew out and was scratched by all kinds of Lai Fu. Small lightning it does not open, so as not to expose the identity, just a few ordinary skills can let these players be abused crying father and mother. First kill the treatment, then kill the legal system, finally a claw a claw to scratch to death the defense war, five people lie together neatly, close young eyes. Cruel? No, it''s called quitting Internet addiction. Children''s families don''t go home to do their homework honestly. They actually learn from others to play games online. Even if they play games, they still fight and kill all day long. Su Mo picked up a few silver coins from his childhood friends and walked away with satisfaction. Dabson, the black bear leader, has been waiting anxiously. "I thought you wouldn''t come, boss. The slut is expected to show up in a few minutes. I''m very punctual every day." "Let''s talk about how to fight first." Raffle lies down behind the Bush next to the black bear''s house. "How to fight? I''ll think about it. Forget it. I can''t think of it. I''ll listen to you, boss." Dabson, the leader of the black bear, walked up and down at the gate of his cave. He was very excited. "How strong is he?" Asked Lai Fu. "If he doesn''t use a gun, he can''t beat me." Dabson, the black bear leader, thought for a moment and said so. "You are also a fool. Why can''t you ambush him? Like me, when he comes to the cave entrance, you rush up and attack. It''s better to drag him into your hole. Your hole is so big that he can''t use it as a Musketeer." "It seems to make sense. I''ll try." "Well, I''ll watch the battle first. You hide next to you and don''t come out. He should come into your hole and check it. You block the hole and hammer him hard." "What if he doesn''t go in?" "You''re stupid. You can''t push him in." "It seems to make sense." "You can also make some thorns and put them in the hole. Anyway, you are not afraid of thick skin and rough flesh..." Laifu suddenly stopped his voice. It''s not right. Su Mo will come here to kill the bear and take the whip later. These tricks he taught will be used to deal with Su mo later. "Boss, you are so good!" Black bear leader darbsen worships him. "Cough, this kind of trick can deal with Claude, don''t use it to deal with players, you know?" "Why?" "You think, originally not many players are willing to kill you, you make yourself so difficult to kill, and no player will come to you in the future. Do you still expect to be promoted?" Laifuyi said in a righteous way. "It makes sense. I listen to you, boss." Dabson, the leader of the black bear, said he was a good baby. They laid an ambush for a while, and soon they arrived at Claude. The goblin race, said to be a branch of human beings, has become very small and obscene because of the curse or environmental problems. Of course, some scholars believe that they and jackal, goblin, boar man are all variants of monsters. Only because the goblin race''s wisdom surpasses other human races, they voluntarily or involuntarily become human slaves and serve human beings. After a long evolution, many goblins have gained relatively equal status in human society. Claude was respected in pulmo village because of his wealth."Well, it seems that the fool is not here today, but he has been killed by those adventurers. Alas, my pot of soup is short of a bear whip," Claude said to himself as he approached the bear hole. He''s going to shoot a gun into the bear hole so that the black bear doesn''t just sleep in it and miss it. At this time, the leader of the black bear, Dabson, suddenly rushed out from behind a pile of trees nearby. With strong momentum and inertia, he ran into Claude, and a bear and a goblin rolled directly into the cave. "Ah No Ah Laifu took out his ears and tears of sympathy for the poor goblin merchant, hoping that this NPC would not collapse. After a while, the scream from the cave stopped. When Lefu came in, Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was still sitting on Claude''s body with a smile of aftertaste on his face. "Did he drop anything?" Asked raffle. It''s time for it to harvest the booty. If you go all the way, it''s just for the sake of my younger brother? "It''s all here, boss. Take whatever you want." The black bear still knows how to do it. Su Mo took a look at it. He was a businessman and dropped four things. A pair of shoes, green attribute, level 25 equipment. Laifu didn''t want it, but it was given to black bear. A dagger, blue attribute, level 25 equipment, this is not the same. a musket as like as two peas in Su Mo''s hands. It can''t be held in both hands. If you keep it and sell it, it should be able to sell at a good price. After all, it''s silver equipment. Now level 25 equipment is still the mainstream, and there are not many players who have upgraded to level 30. There is also a skills book. Weapon Mastery: Level 1, passive, weapon damage increased by 1%. Good thing. It is the first time for Laifu to encounter such a skill book. It holds the skill book in hand: "there are four things in total, two for you and two for me. It''s very fair." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "How often does NPC refresh?" Laifu asked while enjoying the honey offered by the black bear. "They brush fast. They will brush after a while after they are dead. After all, they still have to work," said the black bear leader Dabson. He did not know why Laifu asked such questions. He just said what he knew. "Oh..." Laifu''s wolf''s face showed a smile: "sunspot, I''ll go first. If that Claude comes to you again, you''ll let me know." "Boss!" The black bear leader Dabson was quite moved: "thank you, that is, such a good person, will hear that the brother has grievances, and immediately came all the way to help him." "Should be, should be." Laifu left with his new silver weapon and skill book. Find a no one''s place, its shadow gradually fade away. Back to the main perspective, Su Mo looks through the skill book, and the system prompts him to learn "gun master". Weapon Mastery: Level 1, passive, weapon damage increased by 1%. Permanently increase damage by percentage. This skill book is very good, but I don''t know if other players have learned it. Rarity is the most important thing. If other people don''t learn it, the value of this book will be improved qualitatively. If others will, you will, and others will not. This is the real advantage. More importantly, he had an idea to test. Enter the game forum search keywords gun master, a none, search firearms, also did not see what special skills book. So he had a guess in his heart. Is it possible that the career system of NPC is different from that of players, so NPC will have some skills that players don''t know. In this way, killing NPC becomes a very worthwhile thing to do. Players can''t do it. Players kill monsters and lose equipment. Killing normal NPC will not only lose equipment, but also reduce reputation. No matter how eccentric Claude is, he is also an officially certified novice village businessman. But monsters are not the same. If monsters kill them, they will drop things. It seems that you can encourage monsters to kill NPCs in the future, so that you can harvest some special things. For example, this book "gun master" is a very good one. Su Mo packed up his things and bought an elbow for the old pirate. Of course, it can''t be made by the best chef in Los Angeles. First, he doesn''t have time. Second, it''s too expensive. At present, the market price is 30 gold coins. What they eat is not elbow, but money. The old pirate took a look at Su Mo, and then at the elbow. His face showed a happy smile. "I thought you were going to break your promise again." "What do you mean, when did I break my promise?" "Ha ha, you said before, when you have money, let me drink spicy food..." "I''ll have to wait until I''m rich." "There are 6752 gold coins, 43 silver coins and 25 copper coins in your backpack. Do you say you have no money?" "Poof!" Su Mo, who was drinking, sprayed the old pirate''s head and face, and even the elbow also sprayed wine. The old pirates also did not dislike, with the sleeve in the greasy elbow rub, directly up to bite, eat greasy mouth. "Old thief, how do you know how much money I have?" Su Mo is like a frightened deer, covering his purse, looking at the old pirate with a ragged beard, an old skin and a blind eye. "Hum!" The old pirate sneered. At this time, guests, several male players, seem to come to drink. They saw a player in western cowboy fashion looking at the NPC on guard, while the NPC who was sleeping all day was gnawing wildly with an elbow. Thinking that the mission was coming, they immediately went up and pestered the old pirates, and Su Mo took advantage of the chaos to escape. This NIMA is really terrible. For the first time, I met a NPC who can see how much money the player has. You are a goblin! In order to calm down the frightened little sweetheart, he decided to go to pulmo village, find Claude to take a hidden task, and then kill Laifu''s good friend, the black bear monster, to frighten him. Well, that''s it! When Su Mo arrived, Claude just opened the door to do business, which means he had just painted it. This gentleman''s face is black, his eyes are frightened, and his green hands are shaking like chicken feet. It seems that the black bear monster has caused an indelible psychological blow to him. "That Is there anything I can do for you, Mr. Claude Su Mo asked. "No!" Said crone in a vicious voice. He is not the NPC who publishes the task, and the hidden task can''t be sent directly. Otherwise, the God of the system will definitely punish him, and his mood will be even worse. "I''ll sell something. I can''t fit my backpack." Su Mo, like last time, made some rubbish. He held a blue diamond in the middle and handed it to him. He was very impatient, but when he saw the blue diamond, his eyes suddenly brightened."This warrior, please stay!" "May I help you?" A love, an intention, Lang Qing Qie idea, how can not collude with a piece. "I do have one thing for you to help me with in advance!" When Claude thought of the scene, he felt sick and flustered, and tears of horror welled up in his eyes. "As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Su Mo patted his chest and said. "Recently, the sun is getting shorter and colder, and my body is a little weak. So I made a pot of Shiquan tonic soup, but I don''t know if you would like to help me get it?" "What are you doing?" "Bear whip, there is a gathering place for black bears three miles to the East. You kill the black bear leader Dabson, take down the bear whip and send it to me. Then you can finish the task." "What reward?" "Besides experience and prestige, you can take this weapon from me!" Usually, the bad tempered Claude won''t tell the players what rewards to do. If you like to do it or not, you can roll away. Now he is full of resentment. He must let the black bear suffer from the pain of cutting the whip and tell Su Mo everything. Su Mo looked at the bear hunter''s hand-held gun, full of contempt. Are you selling this stuff? Why did you reward this last time? This is what killed the bear when it was ravaged by a bear. Now it is still a reward to release tasks. In fact, the bear hunter''s hand-held gun is indeed the best. Level 25 silver is the dream of many players. But Su Mo didn''t need this. He shook his head, took out the one he got last time and said, "remember, I came here last time and helped you get bear''s paws. This is what you reward. I can''t equip two of them. What should I do with so many things? Change one reward, or I won''t do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Claude froze. He didn''t expect that someone would bargain with him. Usually, he would kick Su Mo out of the house. Now, he can''t do it. The bear whip mission is too difficult to trigger. Most players don''t know what the blue diamond is. Naturally, it''s impossible to sell him the blue diamond or sand sculpture. "If there''s nothing else that suits me, I''ll go first." Su Mo''s performance is very cold, it seems that the hidden task is not in his eyes. "Warrior, please stay!" Let''s go. Think about the hateful black bear. How about sacrificing some. Claude would like to take off the skin of the black bear leader Dabson, but he immediately gave up the idea of going in person when he thought of the black bear dragging him into the cave and the tragic experience of being dragged into the hole. "I''m sorry I can''t help you if there''s nothing I''m satisfied with," Su Mo dug his ear with his little finger. "I''m very busy." "Here''s a drawing that works best with the gun in your hand." Claude hesitated for a long time, and finally pulled out a piece of parchment. Su Mo took a look and immediately decided to close the deal. Drawing: burning bullets. Process the bullet to add 5 fire damage to the bullet. Ordinary bullets, which are often used by SUMO, are basically goods with damage increased by 0.3. They can be bought from NPC''s such as grocers, gun dealers, peddlers, bullet suppliers, etc., with a box of 200 rounds, about five silver coins. Now, finally, there''s a way to increase bullet damage. The value of this weapon is not comparable to that of the gun, but it is very useful to Su mo. if Su Mo is really hurt by the gun, what should Su Mo do? It is hard to say that he has already had it. Where did you come from? Su Mo Zu! Patting his chest, Su Mo reluctantly returned the drawing to each other. Once again, he saw the black bear leader Dabson. He didn''t respond to the arrival of Sumer and his pet. He didn''t remember Sumer who killed him once. It''s like a brothel flower queen can''t remember that every benefactor is a truth, unless this benefactor comes all day long. And the pet Su Mo summoned is a ball. However, the black bear monster seems to have heard the legend of iron eating beast, and attached great importance to this very strange looking bear monster. The two monsters soon got together. The ball is still a little short of level 25, and the black bear leader darbouson is level 20, but it is boss. If one-on-one, the ball can''t beat it. However, the ball is not fighting alone. Su Mo takes out the bear hunter''s hand-held gun and shoots at the black bear monster. The black bear monster wanted to kill Su Mo first and then fight the panda. Unfortunately, it has been roared by the ball. Unless there is a no hate setting, monsters must follow the hate mechanism even if they are smart. Su Mo and Shi Fang Ming Ming killed the black bear monster earlier. Now he has a super pet to help him. Now it is easier to kill the bear. Soon, Dabson, the leader of the black bear, lay at the mouth of the cave. Come on Laifu Boss, right I''m sorry I failed Your expectations! The thing that fell is really bad. Fortunately, the bear whip fell out in the form of task items. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to cut it in person? This is Laifu''s friend. He can''t do it! With the task items, Sumer returned to Claude and got the drawing he was very satisfied with. When he handed in the task, he replaced his pet with Laifu, so that all the experience gained from the task was enjoyed by Laifu, and Laifu was successfully promoted to level 30. Level 30 of Laifu can be promoted to success at any time. However, he also decided to get the drawings first, and Laifu could be promoted any time. The materials needed are very simple. One is sunflower and the other is flaming stone. Sunflower is a kind of herbal medicine. Many maps have been refreshed. In the trading shop, you can buy a group of 20 pieces with three silver coins. The flaming stone is a little more expensive, about 15 silver coins in a group, which is also something you can buy easily. Su Mo didn''t lack money now. He bought 20 sets of each. He went to the alchemy room to grind these things into powder and spread them on bullets. Twenty or ten sets of materials can produce at least four thousand bullets, enough to last a long time. After finishing this, Su Mo sent me 6000 gold coins, hoping to catch up with the last wave of 50% gold price. With the improvement of player level, the proportion of gold coin to real currency will fall further. The price of more than 50 can be firm for two months, which is related to the influx of new players from the new world. At that time, I made 300000 real currency. He plans to spend the remaining gold coins in the game and add some equipment to prepare for the difficult promotion.Then sumo went to Tallinn. He has an appointment with huolingxi dance to meet the task publisher who is said to be a vampire. Tallinn is still prosperous, and the appointed place is next to the transmission array. Huolingxi dance has not changed much compared with before. When she saw Su Mo, she came up and said, "I haven''t thank you for helping me with the task. Without you, the task might have been a failure." "Don''t mention it. I''m helping my brother. I''m curious. What reward did you get?" Huolingxi dance hesitated for a moment, and then she took out her new staff. The staff was blood red, and at the top was a bat with wings. Su Mo looked at the attribute and was deeply shocked. As expected, it was the reward for the high difficulty hidden task. He saw the hidden gold weapon in the game for the second time. It is a grade lower than the crossbow he had seen before, but it still does not detract from the name of its hidden gold weapon. With this weapon alone, huolingxi dance, which could not have formed a team, could become a priest that celebrities scrambled for. "Experience, how much has it increased?" "I''ve got a 15 percent increase, and the other big brothers are 10 percent." Fire Ling stream dance said. Su Mo has no envy for this. He has already reached level 30. As long as he fails to advance, no matter how much experience he has, it is useless. compares his awesome task with his power. He was more eager to find clues for the main task, and he began to inquire about the location of the NPC. "It''s a tailor''s sister. Her tailor''s shop is open in a street in Tallinn. I''ll take you there now." Huolingxi dance hesitated for a moment, then asked, "do you have any hatred with them?" "Are you afraid that taking me in the past will affect your relationship?" Su Mo is a little funny. "No, no, I''m just worried." Huolingxi dance was a little embarrassed and said no. in fact, she really had similar thoughts in her heart. She had a hard time painting NPC''s favor, and didn''t want to give up all her previous achievements because of Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "It''s the tailor street. You just have to tell me which shop it is." Su Mo looked at the busy tailor street between the tailor shop from the beginning to the end, see some dizziness. The main city is not like a novice village, which may have only one tailor, while Tallinn has at least three or four streets specializing in making and selling clothes. The clothes sold here are similar to those in reality, and the price is not much cheaper. There are even real fashion designers who design clothes and sell them here. Some of them already have their own shops, and some simply work for NPC. These clothes are different from fashion. With a little attribute added to fashion, there are certain fashion effects. No matter what you wear inside, you just need to activate fashion, and the appearance will become the appearance of fashion. But clothing can only take off the equipment and then wear, when fighting can wear fashion, but not clothing. "Go straight ahead, and there is a cat at the door. Her name is Mel. She likes cats and hates dogs very much. If you want to have a relationship with her, you can ask her to make clothes. No matter how you do it, you should praise it, and then say whether you can make another one, and..." Huolingxi dance probably felt very guilty and told Su Mo all the precautions. "Thank you. It''s OK." Su Mo nodded. "Brother ice, can I ask you to do the task of brushing monsters together in the future?" Huoling River Dance asked after su mo. "Yes, you are at least a smart girl and independent." Su Mo does not return to promise to come down, with his walk, his body''s western cowboy fashion began to change, gradually turned into a vampire suit. Huolingxi dance was relieved, the whole people relaxed, and she left with a smile. When she was with Tian Dazhuang, she found that Tian Dazhuang, who was called the team leader, was not the core of these people. Neither was the second, third and fourth. On the contrary, Su Mo, the youngest, was the core. Su Mo will not question any other decisions as long as they are made. It''s like huolingxi dance. When you ask if you can play together often, the others are hesitant. Yun fan, the necromancer, simply says that TieMa glacier agrees. Huolingxi dance is not a silly white sweet, although in reality is a freelancer, but also mixed in the workplace, and also mixed well. Su Mo, wearing a vampire suit and a bat mask, didn''t go straight to the shop, but walked into a tailor''s shop nearby. He looked at the merchandise, asked the tailor a few questions, and then began to leave. In and out of 17 or 18 shops, he finally came to the door, lying in an orange cat shop, orange cat with a northeast Chuai posture lying on a cloth mat in front of the door, lazily looking around. Squatting down and touching the chubby head of the orange cat, Su Mo went into the tailor''s shop which looked no different from other shops. The walls are hung with sets of clothes, just like those small clothing shops in remote towns in reality. A female NPC, who looks about 20 years old, is sitting behind the sewing machine, working conscientiously. When Su Mo comes in, she doesn''t even look at it. "Do you want to buy clothes or custom clothes?" Asked the tailor. "It''s a custom-made dress. Are you alone in the shop?" "Yes, I''m alone. Why don''t you believe my craft when I''m young?" In fact, if a person does not look at you, either she does not want to see you, or she has already seen you. Su Mo believes that it is the latter, because the tailor is a tailor. She is in business. There is no reason why she does not look at customers. She needs to evaluate the body shape, temperament and wallet of customers, and then treat them differently. As for the way he saw it, Su Mo preferred the orange cat at the door. The tailor saw Su Mo with orange cat''s eyes, because Su Mo had not seen a fat cat lying in the sun, lying on a soft cushion, and still looking around with his eyes open. Orange cat is characterized by fat and lazy. "What I want to do is a little difficult, so I want to find a teacher to do it. I think the clothes you hang on the wall are very good. Maybe you can give me some advice." Su Mo said so. "What do you want to make?" At last the tailor finished his work and raised his head. Her eyes are a little white, or silver, but not obvious, and her teeth are not so sharp, it looks like an ordinary lady. "It''s my kind. I want to make a woman''s style and give it to the girl I like. She praised my dress yesterday." Su Mo put on a shy expression. It''s like a little boy was praised by the goddess, that kind of surprise and vision. "It''s a wonderful love. It''s not difficult. It doesn''t need to be too sophisticated. It just needs to give me a few minutes." The tailor grinned and began to choose among the fabrics. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait as long as I can. Please do as well as possible.""As a man, don''t get carried away by love," said the tailor, as he rubbed the hanging cloth. "Where did your clothes come from? I don''t think they look good." "Will you? I think it''s cool. She also said that I look very temperament like this Su Mo replied that he deliberately ignored the other party''s previous question. Where do you come from? I don''t think it looks good. There are two points in this sentence. If Su Mo is really a person preparing gifts for his goddess, he will never pay attention to the first point, he will only care about whether it looks good or not. In a vampire shop, there comes a man in a vampire suit. If the tailor of Mel is not alert, Sumer really doubts how she has been hiding her identity until now. Su Mo''s words let the tailor relax his vigilance a little, she said with a smile: "whether she really like it, or perfunctory praise, I will let my work win her favor." "Really? That''s great. I can double the price." Su Mo acts like an idiot. "Let me have a look at this dress." Mel comes over and reaches out to check Su Mo''s clothes. When her fingers are pale, Su Mo can feel the other party''s cold temperature when she accidentally touches her. He didn''t put up with it. Instead, he winced at the touch. "I''m very sorry. It''s a bit cold to sit in this cool place all day long." Explained the tailor. "In fact, her hands are cold. I touched them once when I gave her something." Su Mo showed a shy and aftertaste smile. The tailor may despise Su Mo, an idiot confused by love in his heart, but he will not express his views on it. Instead, he praises him and says, "the material of the clothes is very good, and the craftsmanship is also very good. Where did you buy them?" "Shadow castle, I was rewarded for completing a very difficult task. Lord Dracula is a good man." Su Mo recalled, once again showed an idiot smile. Su Mo tilted his head, his eyes did not fall on the other side, so at that moment he did not see Mel''s eyes turned silver, and he did not see the other side''s surprised expression. By the time he turned around, Mel had already checked the style of the equipment as usual. "It may take a little more time now that we have to redesign, rather than simply do it," Mel went back to the back of the sewing machine and said, "if you can, you can come back tomorrow morning?" "You must do it very well. I''ll come back tomorrow. Do you need a deposit?" Su Mo said without hesitation. "Yes, leave ten gold coins." Said the tailor, smiling. Su Mo took out ten gold coins, put them on the counter and left happily. When he came to the door, he muttered: "if she likes this time, I will take the opportunity to tell the truth." Orange cat looked at Su Mo gradually away, slowly lying down, closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Leaving tailor street, Su Mo sent a message to huolingxi dance, telling her not to go to the tailor''s shop in recent days. The purpose of this is to prevent the merle tailor from leaving the task to others. Huolingxi dance agreed without hesitation. Her online time is not enough. When she goes online, most of them will go to Jiejia Guitian, that is, Tian Dazhuang, several of whom will practice together. Tian Dazhuang doesn''t mind having more experience. With the name of the bat scepter, huolingxi dance plays a very powerful role in the team. She can not only increase blood, but also increase damage for her teammates. The benefit is far greater than her experience of parting. Su Mo returned to Hutchins, did not dare to go to the one eyed pirate tavern again, went to the hotel to open a room to sleep. Anyway, he has already reached level 30. Upgrading is like a cloud to him. At most, he will upgrade with the ball. He has been to Tongtian demon tower, and the tower will end when he goes to akaze desert. It''s time for Laifu to go online. After all, Laifu can be promoted automatically, which is too simple compared with his promotion. The player promotion has not yet appeared the task, several hundred number 30 level players are looking for nothing. Su Mo suspects that it is an official intentional card task, in order to wait for the later players to catch up with the level. Otherwise, if the level gap is too large, new players will lose the game experience. These level 30 players are not doing nothing, making money, brushing equipment, fighting and building labor unions. There are things that can be done. Switch the perspective and let''s go online. Take a bubble in the group first. Ferocious wolf: Hello, brothers. Black bear commander Dabson: boss, woo woo, you''re here at last. Wolf: what''s wrong? Uzi, the great deer of silver horn: r (sssqsssqssssssq. Black bear commander Dabson: Hey, silver antler, why do you look on your face all day long. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: ( `). Ferocious wolf: leave her alone. What happened? Didn''t I help you kill that Claude? Who bullied you again? Black bear commander Dabson: a player, you did not go long, there was a player with an iron eating beast Angus, Iron Tiger! Coyote leader cardo: the legendary iron eater? Isn''t that a divine beast? How can a player take it. Black bear commander Dabson: he''s young and looks silly. Ferocious wolf Laifu: is iron eating beast a god beast? Coyote leader cardo: in ancient times, I don''t know now. It seems that they fight on a green dragon. Ferocious wolf: no way, iron eaters are very weak in combat In retrospect, Su Mo was not found so close at that time. How could he fight on a green dragon? It was almost like being ridden by a green dragon. Coyote leader cardo: how do you know that the iron eater is weak? Ferocious wolf Laifu: have been caught by players as pets, how strong can it be. Coyote leader cardo: Well, that''s also true. Black bear commander Dabson: woo Hoo woo, you don''t care about baby bear. Baby bear is happy. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Well, it''s just that the players have killed them. Everyone is killed every day. What''s so sad about it. Black bear commander Dabson: he cut my whip! Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: ()_ ) ferocious wolf: do you still have any? Black bear commander Dabson: it''s going to be a few days before it''s painted. Ferocious wolf: Well, next time I meet this man with a panda, I will teach him a lesson for you. Don''t be sad. There are some things, old ones don''t go, new ones don''t come. Black bear commander Dabson: that sounds reasonable. Ferocious wolf: Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to be promoted. Black bear commander Dabson: what? Coyote leader cardo: shocked! Boar commander Sam: Congratulations, boss. I will try my best to follow him into the upper world. Then there were many monsters coming out to celebrate, and Laifu dealt with them one by one. Boar commander Sam: boss, are you coming back? Ferocious wolf: don''t worry, it will come every day. How can you forget our old brothers. Black bear commander Dabson: boss, you''re the best. Forrest: Gong Hi Come on Laon: boss, do you still have a chance to rob together? Ferocious wolf: Forrest, you should be promoted as soon as possible. Your strength is so strong. What are you waiting for. Lauren, of course I have a chance. I''ll find you later. Let''s have another vote today. And chat group of small friends to say hello, Laifu with a stirring mood began to promote. Promotion qualification has long been obtained by it, only need to level to 30, can be promoted at any time, now all have, just need to confirm it.What are you waiting for? Goodbye to a group of lovely brothers. Laifu immediately confirmed the promotion. There is not a heat stream gushing up from the sole of the feet, and there is no endless power from the rising of the elixir field. In short, there is no reaction. If the system does not prompt that the promotion is successful, Laifu may think that the promotion is too long overdue. After promotion, Laifu thought he would get a more fashionable appearance. However, after studying the worn-out mirror of the hotel for a long time, he did not find that he was even more ordinary than before, and almost all the lightning symbols appearing on his body surface due to learning little lightning were dim and invisible. Because of his good eating, his body, which was more powerful than pish, disappeared. He was like a dead fat man who had successfully lost weight. He turned to be a bony figure when he followed Su Mo on the first day. In a word, if you leave it in the novice village, you can''t find any difference from those ordinary wolves. Raffle was very depressed until he looked at his property panel. Before promotion, the highest attribute of Laifu was strength, which was about 110. Now it has been increased to 150, and agility has also been improved. What''s more, intelligence is also improved, which is related to the power of small lightning. With the least physical improvement, Laifu is doomed to be no boss, and the template is still an elite. We can only expect the next Tongtian demon tower to become a boss. What makes Laifu feel that dog students still have hope is skills. After claw strike (Level 3), thick skin (Level 2), sweep (Level 2), and split (Level 1), it has a fifth skill. Berserk! Fury: Level 1, active, cooldown for 2 minutes. After use, in the next three seconds, attack power + 10%, attack speed + 20%, movement speed + 30%, and defense reduced by 50%. At present, this skill is only level 1, which increases attack power by 10%, attack speed by 20% and movement speed by 30%. In these three seconds, Laifu feels that he is a God. It''s just that 50 percent of the defense is weakened. It''s a little tough. It and frank strange this itself is not very good at positioning, more and more gradually away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Strong Lai Fu decided to go to chat group to install a force, and then realized that it can enter a higher level of chat group. Victor: sometimes you don''t know what despair is if you don''t try. Iron winged Eagle snow: Why are you so dead all day. Orlando, green skinned lizard: who can help me kill these disgusting fallen wood elves? Special brush lizard brush is addicted to it, right. Nicole the golden Python: your place is too dirty to go. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Hello, big brothers and sisters. I''m Xiaomeng xinlaifu, who is newly promoted. Nicole the golden Python: eh, fierce wolf, how cruel you are. Ferocious wolf: Er, the God of the system is wrong. I''m actually very docile. I''m not angry when I touch my head. Pith: come on, you''re promoted. Iron winged Eagle snow: another wolf. Is it your little brother? Pith: No, we were friends. We had a fight together. Iron winged Eagle snow: can I beat you? That''s great, pish. I know your fighting power. Ferocious wolf: how can it be? I''m a weak chicken with poor fighting ability. Allen: hehe. Wolf: really, I''m a weak chicken. One legged King Allen: shit, can you stop talking about the weak chicken! Wolf: what''s wrong? Pith: it''s a chicken monster. It doesn''t like other people to use chicken as a metaphor for weak strength. Wolf: ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Jamie Langley Parrot: Oh, here you are. I''m flying there. I''m almost half way through. Maybe I can get you that sword in three days. Ferocious wolf: no hurry, no hurry. Jaffrey, I know you. Ferocious wolf: brother Jason, don''t be hurt. Thanks to your guidance, I have returned safely. Jason sand Walker: don''t look down upon raffle. It''s a freedom monster. It can move around. Iron winged goshawk snow: isn''t that just like Jamie? I envy you. What''s the trick? I really want to fly freely. I''m crazy all day long in lanslow grassland. Wolf: I''m a pet. I can go wherever the owner goes. Iron winged goshawk snow: forget it. It''s not free. Victor, king of salted fish: don''t be envious. The ugly duckling turns into a white swan not because of his efforts, but because his parents are white swans. Orlando: that''s enough, saltfish king. Can you stop your poisonous chicken soup. Victor: you bite me. Orlando green skinned lizard: who can help me kill the fallen wood elves? Get me ten orange tree hearts, and I''ll give it two attribute pills, the one with 15 attributes. One legged King Allen: Mom sells lots, local tyrants, but we are not free boss. How can we help you kill. Green skinned lizard Orlando: Laifu, aren''t you a free boss? How about killing the fallen wood spirit for me? Give me ten orange heart, and I''ll give you two attribute pills. Wolf: actually, I''m not Forget it, all right. I''ll find a way to kill you. Where can I find you. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, reports a coordinate, and raffle quits the chat group. The new chat group is interesting, but the monsters in it are not friendly and respectful to it - it''s normal, and it takes a process to integrate into any environment. Laifu plans to go to Shituo mountain to help Lao en, the yellow lion, rob him first, and then go to get the orange tree heart. Orange tree heart is not the material of krypton gold mission now, which does not mean that it can be easily purchased in the market, because without the relevant krypton gold mission, no one is willing to risk killing wood elves in the Coles mountains. There are still many people willing to take the escort mission of Shituo mountain. It rewards good equipment and experience, and coins are also good. If five people form a team, each person can basically get two gold coins. Single task reward can be more than one gold coin, all are hot tasks. Since the strength of the yellow lion Lao en has increased, the strength of escorting players also has new requirements, the general team dare not take this task. "Why, boss, how have you been so thin recently?" Lao en, a yellow lion, asked with concern at once when he saw Laifu. "No, I''m losing weight recently. I don''t even have dinner." Lai Fu''s heart is bitter, and his face is not obvious. "Well reduced, boss, you can look at the spirit now, beautiful lines, let people look at saliva." Lao en, the yellow lion, was searching for more words of praise. "All right, all right. What''s the situation now?" Lai Fu quickly changed the subject. "I haven''t opened for several days, and someone has taken over the task and started to set out. We don''t have much time. What do you say?" Lao en is full of expectation."One word, direct connection!" Said raffle. "The boss is right. Let''s go now." Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, led the way to the place where Laifu robbed with him last time. "I''ll go. You won''t be robbing here all the time?" Lai Fu was surprised. "Yes, it has been here all the time," the yellow lion asked in bewilderment, "didn''t you teach me, what''s wrong here?" "Well, go to the top of the mountain where you started to rob, brother. Didn''t I tell you that you should keep changing your position, and don''t always fix yourself in one place." Laifu hates that iron is not made into steel. How could he be so stupid. "It seems reasonable. Let''s go to that mountain." The lion is very obedient. "Ambush good, your interrupt skill good use?" Laifu was very puzzled about the reason why his apprentice had not opened for several days. "It''s not easy to use. Those who want to take medicine are far away from me. I can''t reach it. And now they all start to take treatment. I''m very passive." Lao en, the yellow lion, was very depressed. "I''ll teach you a few more moves. They''re coming soon. You see how I fight." Laifufu lowered himself to avoid being discovered. It''s no coincidence that it''s the butcher seven who is responsible for the escort today, just like the last time. It can''t be said that since the last time butcher seven was killed by the monster, besides his girlfriend, his diehard Song Zi Kai, has found two good combinations to form a fixed group. They come to take the escort mission almost every day. After these days of running in, their strength has steadily increased, and there is no chance for the yellow lion to take advantage of. The failure did not leave too much shadow on them. The wolf monster did not appear again. The yellow lion changed its ambush from the mountain to the plain. The difficulty was not increased, but decreased. Today, they escorted the goods again. In view of their high success rate, quartermaster has begun to let them escort to high-level goods, from green containers to blue ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Boss, I''ll be there soon. How can you tell me how to fight?" Huang Shijing asked anxiously. "You jump out first." "Ah? You''ll be beaten if you jump out. " "If you want to jump, you can jump. Don''t talk nonsense!" With a swish, Lao en, a yellow lion, leaped down from a high place. Seven butchers were shocked. After seeing clearly that it was the yellow lion spirit, song Zikai said with a smile: "the silly goods know how to change places. Let''s send it on the road. We can send the boss on a mission. We have to do this escort task all the time." "Boss, and then?" "Attack, hit them with your most ferocious moves "It''s not only ferocity, but also cruelty." "Come on Lao en, the yellow lion with a roar, rushed up. It was really very ferocious. In fact, the mangpi yellow lion is a very rich boss. His equipment is good, and he is also the guard boss of escorting tasks. There are several orders of business almost every day. Once the robbery is successful, it will add more equipment that will fall. Occasionally, he can find several attribute pills to eat. His strength grows very fast. "The treatment retreats, adds the blood, the defense war pulls the boss, the other person outputs." Butcher seven is not interested in saying. This game is known as the production of cattle force, is a milestone in the application of artificial intelligence. In fact, every escort task is the lion spirit, and it''s not too annoying. Can''t we exchange individual boss to play? The lion spirit is also a fool. At that time, it changed the ambush location, and painted out a wolf boss, and thought it could bring us a surprise. As a result, some Epiphyllum were found, and they never appeared again. That wolf may be a rare hidden boss. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill it at that time. I just hope it can appear again and let us see what it can drop. Lao en, a mangy yellow lion, is very ferocious. Unfortunately, he lost his temper when he was pulled by the defensive war. Although the defensive war can''t beat him, there is a healing profession who adds blood to the back and has three other outputs. It will be sooner or later that he is defeated. Laifu silently put on the claw cover and recited the mantra, which directly brought a small lightning to this group of people. Small lightning belongs to a group attack big move, and has a certain paralyzing effect. With the current magic value of Laifu, it can take away the crisp skin with at least one third of the blood. Release the magic at the same time, but also knocked out the magic pill in the mouth, Laifu straight to stand in the back of the treatment. Shua Shua Shua Shua several claws to the treatment to grasp half blood. The little priest was scared to death and tried his best to add blood to himself. He was relieved when he was full of blood. When he recovered, he found that his ears were full of calls from his teammates. "Add blood to MT!" "Don''t add it. It''s the Mt "Shit, MT is dead." After MT died, Laifu and Huang Shijing looked at each other with a smile and rushed to the treatment together. "As a monster, why is he defeated by small team players? It''s not because of his poor strength, but because he has been ridiculed. He can only make a fool of himself to hit the one with the thickest blood and the highest defense. You can jump away when the soldier is ridiculed and let him ridicule the failure. If you don''t see the soldier, this treatment is a dish." Laifu takes the claw back from the chest of the healer, ending the other side''s evil life. "What the boss said is," the yellow lion is more ferocious at this time. During the battle, a man went to pick up the things on the ground. When Laifu saw it, he became angry. All the things on the ground are marked with the mark of Laifu. Private property is sacrosanct. If you don''t fight well, you want to pick up equipment. "Beat him Laifu should jump on it first, followed by yellow lion spirit, and lashed the man who didn''t know how to live or die. The remaining two men saw something bad and began to flee. Laifu had the heart to try his hand and jumped at butcher seven. The butcher was frightened and wanted to leave the place quickly. However, the wolf was entangled. He decided to kill the wolf monster. In addition, in the battle just now, he found that the wolf monster''s attack and defense were not comparable to the yellow lion spirit. With a smile on his face, Lai Fu started the rage mode. Attack increases, attack speed increases, and more importantly, movement speed increases. A long time ago, Laifu often took Su Mo to fight with pirates. Su Mo lay on one side and slept soundly. While he fought alone, he had already mastered the fight in free mode. With the blessing of movement speed, it can attack around butcher seven. As for the 50% reduction in defense, if you don''t get hit, you don''t have to worry about how low the defense is. And the rage skill is only one level at present. With the improvement of the level, the effect of the skill will be better and better. When the time comes, more and more people will add more and more, and the decrease will be less and less. The same is true of other skills. It''s not much worse than the ball. Although Laifu is grassroots, it will be able to stand at the top of the food chain one day with the efforts of the day after tomorrow.Under the surging emotion, Laifu has already killed the butcher seven, which is not much blood. three seconds is shorter, the key is to force, a pet can kill game player, it has been very awesome. Over there, the yellow lion also killed the rest of the players. How similar the scene was to a few days ago when some poor people were lying on the ground. Laifu picked up a dropped equipment and threw it to the yellow lion essence. Its backpack only has eight spaces, one with meat, one with life pills, one with magic pills, and one with claw cover. There are only four squares to put things, and most things can''t get into its eyes. The second, the third, are very common. The fourth person only dropped a bottle of medicine. Fifth It happily put away the equipment, because it is silver. How unlucky this sad child should be. Others have lost their blue clothes, and even some people have lost their green clothes, and they have dropped their silver equipment. And it''s a pair of silver pants. Lai Fu can already think of the expression of the sad urge the child to return to the camp barefoot. Although Su Mo has made hundreds of thousands of dollars in the game, he thinks that the new world game is a treasure house. It seems that all players can make money. In addition to those "lucky ones" who find the right way to do coolie or something, most players can only cover their usual consumption, and a considerable number of players must have krypton gold. This pair of silver pants may be the best equipment on that player. It was the equipment that sold iron and even krypton gold for hundreds of yuan to get enough money to buy. Unexpectedly, it burst out as soon as it died. With tears in his eyes, Lai Fu felt very sorry for the brother. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Lao en, the yellow lion, asked in bewilderment. "I always feel that these players are very poor. If we try to get something, we will kill people and occupy other people''s equipment. It''s really inappropriate." Said Lai Fu with a sigh. "Well If you don''t want to return the equipment to them and leave them on the ground, they will always come back with a fluke "Still? What else? How can I return it? It''s mine in my hand. Since it''s mine, why should I return it? " Lai Fu immediately said with a strong voice. The yellow lion spirit immediately did not dare to say what, carrying the treasure chest, two monsters quickly left the crime scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Back to the cave of Huang Shijing, they studied the box. Compared with the broken green box, the blue box is more delicate and strong. It takes the boss''s strength to break the box open. Laifu decided to look for a blacksmith to come up with a master key. If you can''t, you can also get a set of professional lock prying tools. Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you encounter an ugly box. In fact, the most convenient way to open a box is the crazy soldier. They usually hold two handed axe and other heavy weapons, to the box to the ax, directly smashed, this game is known as virtual degree before all virtual games, naturally will not make treasure chest, only the key can open, in reality what box can not be split by the axe. Two attribute pills, one with ten and one with fifteen. Laifu now knows that for monsters, gold coins and equipment are useless, and the only effect is to attract players to fight them. The currency between monsters is attribute pill. The most basic one is all attribute plus five, and there are all attribute plus ten, plus fifteen, or even higher. A ball with all attributes plus 10 can be changed to a silver equipment from other monsters. This ball is useless for players, only monsters can enjoy it. The last time Laifu ate a player with ten attributes, his strength has been improved by a small margin. The only bad thing is that he can only eat one in a month. Now, with this 15 attribute ball, Laifu feels that he has lost a lot. I won''t eat ten attribute balls any more. "Give me the fifteen, and you the ten." Laifu took it for granted that the yellow lion spirit did not dare to have any opinions. In addition to two balls, there are five pieces of equipment. is awesome than winning a BOSS. No, it may be more powerful than beating BOSS. It''s a treasure chest of higher level. It''s a pity that there are only two pieces of silver equipment, and the remaining three pieces are all in blue. After thinking about it, Laifu decided to give one piece of silver to the yellow lion Jing. After all, it''s very rare for such a sincere boy. He would never admit that it was because the silver equipment had no special effects. The silver equipment selected by him can be used by Rangers, and its attribute is very good. Water strider''s hat (silver): Armor 100, agility + 12, strength + 3, field of vision + 8, special effects: after using, you can obtain the ability of Breathing Underwater, lasting for 20 minutes, cooling for 30 minutes, equipment requirement level 30, durability 2542. compared with the current blue equipment of sumo, this device has 15 effective attributes, and the field of vision plus 8 is not good, but it is better than nothing. What Lefu values about this equipment is that it allows people to acquire the ability to breathe underwater. This kind of ability is rare, and it can play a key role in many cases. "Boss, how about these two?" Lao en, the yellow lion, asked carefully. For it, there is no difference in these equipment. At most, the silver equipment will be better in blue, but he won''t care too much. It belongs to the robbing boss. No matter whether the equipment can''t be dropped, some people patronize its business. "I only want this one, and you have the rest." Laifu said generously. The price of these blue equipment at 100 yuan is far less than the value of silver equipment. Lai Fu''s eyes are so high now that he doesn''t care to collect these blue equipment any more. After solving the problem of yellow lion essence, Laifu set out to go back. Switch to Su Mo''s perspective, suddenly found that today is a bit too busy. Several people sent him messages, including I love Luo, Su Xiaojiu, and Shifang Guangming. Everyone was very puzzled why he didn''t reply to his message online. No one could have imagined that Su Mo was sleeping in a hotel, instead, he was working hard to earn money and support his family outside. After comparing the priorities, we should first solve Su Xiaojiu''s problems. "Brother, you ignore me, are you chasing girls?" Su Xiaojiu is very aggrieved. "I don''t care about you now. If you have something to say, I''m busy now." Su Mo is helpless, but can only say in a good voice, after all, parents but told, must take care of her sister in the game. "Come and help me make money." Su Xiaojiu said. "Making money? Just you? " Su Mo doesn''t believe in his sister''s ability - well, he really doesn''t believe Su Xiaojiu''s ability to make money, as long as he doesn''t make trouble. "I''m taking part in the chef competition. The first prize is 5000 gold coins." Su Xiaojiu is very proud, as if the first prize has been in her pocket. "What Chef Competition? How can such a high prize be possible?" Su Mo didn''t believe it. "Officially organized, in order to promote the profession of chef, I have passed the preliminary contest. Now I want to participate in the top 100 competition. If I enter the top 100, there must be a hundred gold coins reward!" Su Xiaojiu with pathetic voice appeal: "brother, you quickly help me, OK?" "All right, all right, I''m here." Although she doesn''t feel that she can help in cooking, Su Mo can''t stand her being coquettish.The activity square in Tallinn is indeed a sea of people holding a cooking competition. The competition held by the government is atmosphere. The first prize of pet competition was only 1000 gold coins, and the other awards were less than 2000. Now the official first prize is 5000 gold coins. Before the 10000, everyone has a gold medal. This will directly spread out 10000 gold coins. The top 100 is 100 for one person and 10000 gold coins, and there are tens of thousands of gold coins behind Li. These gold coins are real money, which can be exchanged for real currency. Su Xiaojiu, who was originally very guilty, after seeing Su Mo, immediately felt as if she had found the backbone. She didn''t want to think about it. As far as her brother''s kitchen killer''s level, she could have a fart. "Brother, this is the topic I picked up." Su Xiaojiu shows it to Su mo. The most magical beef ingredients, the most magical cooking methods, the most magical flavor, the three most magical. Su Mo thinks that the money is really hopeless. The brother and sister sat in a corner of the square, groaning. "You''re useless." Su Xiaojiu shakes his head. "Besides, I''m useless. I''ll beat you. Let me think about it." Su Mo racked his brains, in front of Su Xiaojiu, he has always been a tall image, how can he admit that he is useless. Not to mention, he really remembered a very magical thing about beef. When he was on a mission, he chatted with one of his comrades in arms. The other party accidentally mentioned that there was a magic beef eating method of grassland beef, which was to cook the beef in horseshoe, and heat the beef by running horses until the cooking was successful. the man said that he must try it after the war, and invited Su Mo to go with him. Unfortunately, the man didn''t live to the end of the war, so Su Mo had no chance to eat the kind of beef he said. Su Mo said this, Su Xiaojiu immediately excited. No matter what the taste of the beef is, at least this cooking method is magical enough, maybe you can enter the top 100. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Brother and sister together, I think it is really a bit of a head. But there are still some problems. First of all, the best beef. Second, we must have a horse. Finally, we need horseshoes. "Brother Su Xiaojiu looks at Su mo. His eyes were full of unreserved trust and dependence. Su Mo could not keep his head awake. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. These are all small things. They are all wrapped up in my brother." After the guarantee, he began to think about how to accomplish these three things. Horseshoe is the best thing to do. You can find a blacksmith. Mr. Sony is good at these devious things. He can even make wolf claw covers, let alone horseshoes. The war horse is a bit difficult. Brother and sister have only one wolf. "If you don''t have a wolf, I''ll buy another horse. Brother has money now," Su Mo said. "No, I don''t want your wolf. Please buy me a rabbit. The pink one is very cute." When it comes to riding, Su Xiaojiu is full of energy. "That''s not easy to buy, is it?" Su Mo has seen it. It seems that the crayon piggy ride is like this before. "I''ll give you back the wolf, and I''ll take it whenever I buy it." Su Xiaojiu is very persistent in riding the rabbit. In that case, you have to find a rider to help, and the horsemanship can''t be too bad. His friends are too few, and riding Eh, he really thought of a man. Drunk in the sand! For a long time, he didn''t know each other. If drunk on the battlefield is not a soldier, Su Mo is really sorry to trouble others for such a thing. "Drunk on the battlefield, are you there?" Su Mo sends messages directly. "Just call me a drunkard." Drunk lying on the battlefield after about ten seconds to reply to the message. "What are you doing now?" "killing." "Did not delay you?" "Dead." "Are you dead or your opponent dead?" "Dead." "Well, do me a favor later, if you don''t need to practice." "It''s already thirty. Where are you?" "I''m in Tallinn, but let''s go to coney fishing port now." After a while, a few people came to Tallinn. They were not surprised to see Su Mo on the battlefield, but they were more surprised to see Su Xiaojiu jumping around before and after su mo. "My sister." Su Mo briefly introduced it. "Drunk brother, good!" Su Xiaojiu can be loved by people, in addition to being cute, sweet mouth is her only magic weapon. When she was a child, she used other ways to get attention. Drunk on the battlefield, there was no response. After a moment of silence, he took out one thing and handed it to Su Xiaojiu: "meeting gift." "Wow, it''s beautiful. Thank you, brother Zui." With the permission of Su Mo, Su Xiaojiu accepted the gift. She is not hypocritical, because the gift given to her by drunken Sandplay is really beautiful. This is a set of skin of fairy princess. The overall appearance is very beautiful. There are few pieces on the market at present, and the price is about 300 gold coins. This gift is not so expensive. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to give this kind of thing to someone for the first time. So Su must be the best friend. How could she know that the drunken Sandplay and the iron horse glacier are now only the second time - or the third time - that is to say, the third time. There is no deep friendship at all, but they have similar experiences, which makes them become friends they can trust. Su Mo would ask for help in a drunken Sandplay because of a small matter. He''ll be here when he''s drunk. Drunk lying on the battlefield, he directly took out a few hundred gold coins as a gift. Su Mo really let his sister take it. There is no complicated reason. It is that we are close to each other without reservation because we used to be soldiers. "So you have to get a pair of horseshoes for your horse first." Su Mo told the story. "I haven''t made horseshoes all the time. I don''t seem to need them in the game. Do you know where to sell them?" Drunk on the battlefield does not object to a pair of horseshoes for his horse. In fact, as a man who knows horses, he has really looked for Horseshoes in the game. A horseshoe is something that is nailed to the horse''s paw, which not only does not harm the horse, but also plays a protective role. "Don''t worry. Come with me. I know a blacksmith who is best at such things." Su Mo and everyone quickly into the Sony blacksmith shop. Little Sonny was sleeping on a couch, the fire was still burning, the whole blacksmith was warm, and there was a pot of good tea on the stove, which gave off an attractive fragrance."Business is coming!" Su Mo is very familiar. "It''s a day off, no business." The little blacksmith snorted. Su Xiaojiu and drunk lie on the battlefield, thinking that it''s over. If people don''t do business, then horse iron hoof will have no hope. "Ha ha," Su Mo said with a sneer, "you owe me so many arrows. You still have free time to drink tea and sleep here. It seems that I gave me too much time. Please return me 8000 arrows quickly." "There''s not eight thousand. I''ve given you one thousand eight." The blacksmith is really guilty. "No matter, now you have to do me a favor?" Su Mo picked up the teapot on the stove and took out the delicate tea set that the blacksmith had treasured. After washing, he poured a cup for himself, and another cup for his sister and the drunken sandground. "A pot of tea with dozens of gold coins." The little blacksmith shivered with pain. He really didn''t make a false report. These teas are produced in the twilight forest. They are extremely rare and difficult to make. Ordinary people can''t enjoy them. "I have something to look for you. Can you make me a pair of Horseshoes?" Su Mo ignored him and explained his intention. "It''s a blacksmith who can do it. Why come to me." The little blacksmith felt insulted. He was the only descendant of the great Sony family. He could not easily make a move, and he would certainly be famous. "Oh, I have the best relationship with you. How can I go to another blacksmith?" Su Mo is very reasonable. "You are my own man. I want money." The little blacksmith didn''t buy it, but his mouth was loose. "I don''t worry about the quality of what you make, but I have one additional requirement..." Su Mo described his requirements for the horseshoe. If he wanted to cook beef in the horseshoe, the horseshoe was not a conventional type. To make sure that heat can be produced, the heat must be even and, well, hygiene must be guaranteed. Hearing what Su Mo said was so complicated, the little blacksmith not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also brought some spirit. He was able to make a claw cover for Su Mo, so he was not a serious blacksmith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 In order to make this pair of Horseshoes perfect, little Sony took out another piece of the best iron ingot that he had hammered for decades. "You have so many things." Make complaints about the Soviet Union. "What do you know? Do I hammer a piece of iron from morning to night? I just need to hammer it in place. After hammering, I will change one." The blacksmith was equally right. "Ha ha, you are a liar. How long does it take?" "One hour, little thing." "Let''s go first, and we''ll get it later." Su Mo takes everyone out of the blacksmith''s shop. It''s not only horses and horseshoes, but also beef. "I only have ordinary beef. I bought it from a cattle uncle." Su Xiaojiu said he was ashamed. "I don''t have that on me." Drunk lying in the sand, he said, one is not a cook, the other is not what Rangers do with meat, if players eat, no one will eat raw meat. "Let''s go and find them separately. Xiao Jiu, go and see if there is any beef of better quality in the trading house." Su Mo said. There''s no point in looking for it together. No one will object to it. And Su Mo''s goal is actually to go to bed, let Laifu go to the monster chat channel to ask other monsters. The most familiar monsters are always monsters, not to mention a group of intelligent monsters. First, he went to the low-level chat group. After all, it was only level 30. Even with sumega, he could not beat the boss of level 40 or 50. It was better to find cattle monsters of level 30 or below. It''s hard to imagine whether Su Mo went to kill cattle and cut meat, or was trampled to death by cattle when he was recommended to be a 50 grade boss in the senior chat group. Ferocious wolf: Hello, everyone. Do you miss me very much. Coyote leader cardo: Oh, I want to die. Angus the tiger king: you''re here, boss. You''re much better than pish. Pish hasn''t shown up for a long time. He''s forgotten our old friends. Black bear leader Dabson: don''t talk nonsense. Boss pish has appeared today. Ferocious wolf: I want to ask you one thing. Do you know some cattle boss, ordinary monsters can do, but they must be very special. Black bear leader Dabson: I know one. The black bull leader is near me. He is about 23 kilometers north. He is a boss of level 15. His strength is average. He has been eaten by me several times. Laifu thought, on your strength, you ate several times, cattle boss is too delicious. Su Xiaojiu is really, how can''t you smoke a bear boss''s meat. Although the black bear leader Dabson is not high-grade, the meat is absolutely good, otherwise Claude would not think about eating bear paws, bear gall and bear whip all day long. Ferocious wolf: how does Captain Black Bull taste? Black bear leader Dabson: No, the meat is a little firewood, and it has a smell of urine. Angus the tiger king: nonsense, you don''t even wash it. Of course, it smells like urine. Wuthering forest has a level 30 Unicorn boss, the strength is OK, I have played with it several times, the main reason is that this guy blood back too fast. Ferocious wolf: where is it? Is there any general coordinates? Angus, the king of the tiger, said the coordinates and wrote down the small notebook of lefuna. This Unicorn king can be used as an alternative. By the way, it also asked about the possible weaknesses of the fighting style of the unicorn king. After all, it is a powerful boss that can compete with Angus, the king of the tiger. It is better to know more information. Boar commander Sam: in fact, if it''s not necessary for boss, there is a sunny Lake in Harrington plain, and there is a cattle ranch by the lake, which has very good beef production. Ferocious wolf: We monsters can''t buy them. What can we do if we want to? Boar commander Sam: easy, when the owner is not paying attention to get in and steal. Angus the king of the tiger: if you can make the theft so justifiable, it''s just a pigskin. Raffle also wrote this down. Three kinds of beef were on the record. After confirming that there was no more information, it withdrew from the channel and switched to the advanced chat group. When they go in, a group of monsters are chatting. They seem to be more leisurely than the low-level chat groups. After all, the player level is relatively low, and no one dares to provoke the boss who is prone to level 40 or 50. Nicole the golden Python: I''m not ferocious. You don''t know how to appreciate beauty. At least in the world of snakes, I''m the most perfect being. Victor the king of salted fish: you only need to cover two places on your face and it will be perfect! Nicole: which two places? Victor, king of salted fish: one is the right half of the face, the other is the left half. Nicole the golden Python: you bitch! Iron winged Eagle snow: different races, different aesthetic, what is good to earn, all because the strength is not strong enough, if you can be strong enough to Alfred''s point, no matter how ugly it is, some people say it''s good-looking. One legged King Allen: OK, don''t blow the king of wood elves all day. It''s not good to lick dogs.At least, when you are despairing, you feel that you are weak again. Iron winged goshawk snow: Misty grass, salted fish king, you must be glad that we are not on the same map, or we will surely kill you a hundred times. Victor: snow, you work so hard every day and endure so much loneliness and pain, but I don''t see how good you are. Ferocious wolf Laifu: you guys, wait a minute. I''m greedy for beef recently. Who can tell me where there is a better beef? Thank you very much. Can no one know? Iron winged goshawk snow: for beef, I have to find Nicole. Nicole: haha, I don''t dare to say how good I am. But no one can compare with me in eating beef. Iron winged goshawk snow: not to mention the whole continent, at least some of the best beef that we are familiar with. One of them is in their gale forest. It is said that Eric, the king of bison, is a distant relative of the great chief of the Bull Demon in Jilei mountain. The meat quality is delicious Nicole the golden Python: Oh, don''t say it. The saliva is coming down. Come to garland. I''ll treat you to Eric. It sounds strange, but Laifu naturally won''t refuse. You don''t have to blame yourself. You can''t find it with a lantern. It asks for the location and sets out immediately. Garh forest is the place of long island free Federation, and its climate belongs to southern tropical climate. Laifu and Sumo set out from Tallinn, and after several rounds, they got close to the boundary of the garl forest. The monster in the forest was of high level. It hung up twice and reluctantly came to the place agreed with Nicole. For Su Mo''s safety, it dug a pit and buried Su Mo in the ground. No way. There is no so-called safe town here. I can only do this. I hope that Su Mo will not be taken away by anything before it comes back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Before seeing Nicole the golden python, it was hard for Lefu to imagine what a golden Python would look like. In reality, it has seen more than one python, but it has never seen such a golden python. Beautiful! Few people use the word "beautiful" to describe a terrible python, but raffle can''t think of any other words to describe this beautiful and refined God creation. "You are Lai Fu?" One third of the golden Python stood up and looked at the wolf in front of him with a pair of golden eyes. "Yes, Nicole, you are so tall." Laifu needs to talk to each other with his head up. "It''s you who are too thin. You should eat more good food. Eric is nutritious. It''s just right." Nicole, the golden python, is very fond of her menu, as if Eric were her personal property. "It''s strange to hear that monsters with names are like intelligent life." Laifu always feels a little infiltrated. It is a wolf now, but it has absolutely no idea of cannibalism. There is a bottom line between intelligent races. Monster apostles are endowed with intelligence, which is equivalent to becoming intelligent race. Therefore, monster apostles never regard each other as food, and even rarely attack each other. This is the reason why Jason the sand Walker gave up the attack after he judged that Fu was the monster Apostle. "Don''t worry, Eric is a pure beast. He doesn''t know anything." Nicole explains. While walking, a monster rushed out, with a swish of luck - rushed behind Nicole, the golden python, and let Nicole deal with this monster which was obviously over 40 levels. "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior." Nicole, the golden python, spurts a golden flame at the monster and burns the monster to death. "I''m just an ordinary elite monster, and I''m only 30 grades. Even if I want to be a gentleman, I can''t get up." Laifu said that he was innocent, and he also wanted to put on a force in front of the golden python, scratching the monster to death with one paw. "You are so weak, how did you get promoted?" The golden Python thinks it''s incredible. She heard that pith, the wolf king, was very strong. Just after she was promoted, she had a medium-sized strength in the high-level monster chat group. She thought that this was also the Laifu of the wolf clan. "Relying on wisdom, I have passed all three levels of the demon tower. I can''t beat any problem." In the previous monster chat group, Laifu was recognized as the boss. Now we must let the sand sculptures of the senior monster chat group know who is the main character. "It''s so powerful," said Nicole, the golden python with some shame. "I''ve only been in Tongtian demon tower once, and I haven''t passed the first level." "What''s the first level? Why didn''t you even pass the first level?" This disdainful tone is the same as Nicole''s "you''re so weak.". "The first level asked me, what should a dog with a rope around its neck want to eat a bone that is five centimeters short of catching? I was wrong Nicole the golden Python is depressed. "The buttocks face the bone, scratch with hind claw not to go, what do you answer?" "Roll the bone with your tail!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Smile what smile, smile again, will swallow you." Nicole was angry, and the consequences could be serious. "In the future, if you have a chance, you can invite me to be a foreign aid. I''m very good at this kind of topic. Our low-level chat group will take notes of what I say." Raffle is very proud. The golden Python has taken a new look at Laifu. The two monsters killed all the way, and soon arrived at Eric the buffalo King''s territory. Eric is a huge black bison with strong muscles all over his body. Although he is known as the buffalo king, he does not have any subjects. As a bison in the whole area, he does not know why it is called the buffalo king. This kind of animal is almost extinct in reality. It belongs to the first class protected animal. It is impossible for anyone to eat its meat. The king of bison has no wisdom, but has a natural hatred for the golden python. At the moment he sees the golden python, he bows his head, reveals his sharp horns, plows the ground with his front hooves, and rushes up after a few seconds of accumulation of strength. Lai Fu quickly jumped to one side. It didn''t mean to interfere. Wolf is a very fierce predator, in the real food chain in a very high position, bison words may not be its opponent. However, here is the game. Laifu is a 30 level sand sculpture elite monster, while the buffalo king is a strong boss of level 45. It is estimated that only a horn is needed to kill it. Golden Python and buffalo king are the same level, but their strength is much stronger. Bison King head foot, golden Python tail swing winding, and spit collision, two boss that call a fierce. But in general, the golden Python has the advantage. At least it can fight and chat with Laifu. "Do you mind if I swallow it and spit it out, we''ll eat it." The golden Python suddenly asked. It had a big trick called swallowing. It could swallow the target whose blood volume is less than 20%, so that it can kill the target directly."Mind, you''d better smoke it to death." Laifu said quickly. Nicole, the golden python, was not angry, and soon knocked the buffalo king to the ground. Lai Fu came up to him and found that the buffalo king had lost two things, a silver equipment of level 45 and a guild order. "Can I have this?" Lai Fu grabs the guild order and his eyes shine. Players do not necessarily need guild orders to create guilds. It''s OK to pay 50000 yuan to the system. It''s just that after paying, they need to do a very complicated and non rewarding task. With guild orders, players don''t have to pay money, but they can also avoid the trouble of doing tasks. Therefore, if the guild ordered the sale of 50000 yuan, a group of people lined up to buy. "Well, it''s not impossible, but in the future, if I have a chance to break through the demon tower, you have to help me." Said Nicole, the golden python. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t give me this, I will help you." Laifu happily collected the guild order. "Well, now let''s start eating Eric. I''m used to swallowing it and digesting it slowly. Now that there''s one more you, I''m not capable of dismembering it." Ginny looked at raffle and was worried. "I''m good at this one. I''ll take it apart." Raffle popped his sharp claws. "It''s up to you, but I really don''t like the word corpse. It will reduce my happiness of eating by several grades." Said the golden python. Laifu ignored her and began to divide the huge buffalo king. It hides a group of the best meat, so it completes the purpose of this trip. For such a big cow, it''s worth 20 yuan. Nicole, a golden python, enjoys Eric many times. It''s the whole cow''s swallowing. It has no idea which piece of meat is better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Of course, the game can''t be as complicated as the reality. Otherwise, even the most powerful cook will have to struggle for a long time to finish cooking such a huge bison. It took raffle only ten minutes to complete the decomposition work, and there were more piles of various parts from Eric on the ground. "Are you ready to eat now?" Nicole the golden Python swallows her saliva. The strong smell of blood stimulates her senses and makes her a little impatient. "Raw?" Raffle frowned. "Otherwise?" The golden Python swam around the meat pile. She had no hands, so she couldn''t make barbecue. "Maybe you can try the cooked one, if you have the patience to wait." Laifu looked at the beautiful boa constrictor sympathetically and decided to help her roast some meat. The real Python may not need it, but here is the game. The God of the system gives them wisdom, and they have the same needs as the intelligent race. "I can swallow this one first, and then wait for your barbecue." The golden Python was parked on the side with its guts. Raffle doesn''t have a problem. It needs to find something to make a barbecue. Fire is very simple. Its claws can strike rocks to produce sparks, while the golden flame emitted by Nicole the golden Python will not cause forest fire, but the flame can be used as a kind of ignition. There is no shortage of firewood. If there are dead trees in the forest, just put them down directly. Salt and seasoning, must thank the game exaggerated virtual degree, Laifu only took a few minutes to find the things needed, no matter how bad, there are good substitutes. Then it ignited one fire after another, and the branches were put on the fire in pieces of beef. Soon, the grease was roasted out, dripping on the fire, and the smell of roast meat filled the air. The monsters in the forest ran after the smell, but without exception became the ghost of the golden python. "This one is almost Well, it''s very hot. " Laifu looks at the golden Python in silence. The boa constrictor not only swallowed the meat, but also the branches with meat pieces. "Hoo hoo, it''s delicious. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious before. Before, Eric didn''t taste so good. What should I do when you leave, Wuwuwuwu..." While eating and crying, he said something incoherently. Raffle ran back and forth among several fires. It also tasted a small piece of Eric''s meat. It was upgraded by the system. It gained the permanent attribute of three points of strength. Unfortunately, it never increased in the future. It must be increased only when it was eaten for the first time. I didn''t expect the high-end boss to produce the same effect. It seems that it will go down the road of eating goods in the future. As for the taste of the barbecue, although the ingredients are really good, the taste is really not very good. "Today, I''ll take some more meat with me. I''ll cook it for you next time I come here. There''s no material here. The roast is too bad to eat." Lai Fu''s backpack was soon full of meat. It even threw away the potions, leaving only one place for the guild order. "Can it be better?" The golden Python Nicole asked pathetically. Then she didn''t know what she thought of and began to cry again. Crying golden python, this setting is also drunk. Laifu took out a group of barbecues he had in his backpack. Although the ingredients were not as good as Eric, the king of bison, it was the best barbecue Tallinn could buy. Sumo was very kind to his pet. Golden Python cry more happy, cry Lai Fu upset. He began to pack beef into his backpack. Twenty yuan can be put in one place. Except for guild orders, all other places are used for meat. In this way, 140 yuan is taken away, and almost half of the bison king is taken away by it. If you eat without barbecue, the golden Python will never allow this distribution. Now what Laifu says is what she says. The 45 grade golden Python looks like a little daughter-in-law. She looks forward to the incomparable delicacy of Eric''s meat after the so-called chef''s skill. "You must come back." The golden Python didn''t know how many times to tell. "Well, certainly." "You go back, I can walk by myself," Lai Fu said powerlessly "No, the level of monsters in the forest is too high. You will be very dangerous. What if something happens?" The huge body of the golden Python runs through the forest, scaring the children to flee. Ma sell batch, what kind of aura does brother have? Can you easily win over the 45 level boss, still so determined. After sending Laifu out of the forest all the time, Nicole, the golden python, returns to her territory step by step. Laifu found a place to hide and changed the angle of view. At this time, Su Mo''s grave is still covered in the temporary soil. There were several messages on the messenger, and there was no time to deal with them. He called Lai Fu back directly. Then he went back to Hudgens with the furnace stone. He went to Tallinn and came to Sony blacksmith in coney fishing port."Brother, where did you go? Why didn''t you send messages back to you?" Su Xiaojiu complained. "I''m not helping you get beef. What ingredients have you got?" Su Mo would not say that he was buried underground for such a long time. Then Su Xiaojiu took out several kinds of beef. In fact, none of them was of high quality. Instead, he brought three kinds of beef that were fairly good in the sand field, including the meat of the unicorn king. If sumo didn''t bring better beef, maybe he would choose the one horned ox king today. "This one is better for me, Xiao Jiu. You can carry it in your backpack. I''ll give you more," Su Mo took out some of them, about three groups, and gave them all to his sister. "What is this?" "This is a 45 grade boss meat. It''s very rare. I traded it with others. Do you know the chef who is good at roast beef? I have four groups here. I want to make all of them into barbecue." Su Mo said. "Brother, you don''t trust me?" Su Xiaojiu is very aggrieved. "When did I not trust you?" "Your sister is a cook, and you ask if there are any other chefs!" Su Xiaojiu a pair of big eyes began to fill with tears, from language to form, all in the accusation of her brother''s hateful. "Oh, don''t make a fuss, but I promise to others. What if your barbecue is poisoned to death?" "The soul is pale!" Su Xiaojiu takes out a piece of roast meat from the backpack and smashes it on Su Mo''s body. Su Mo picked it up. It turned out to be a piece of roast rabbit meat. The producer wrote Su Xiaojiu. It seemed that the color was OK. He put it into his mouth with solemn and stirring determination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Any more?" Su Mo ate a piece and wanted it. "No!" Su Xiaojiu vicious response, holding his head to the blacksmith shop, hateful guy, is not to eat you. "Ah..." Su Mo opened his mouth to say something, but it was too late. "Ouch Su Xiaojiu, who walked with his head up, didn''t see the unusually high threshold of Sony blacksmith''s shop, plus his petite figure, he fell directly into it. "Did you change your pet?" The little blacksmith doesn''t remember sumo bringing rabbit pets. "You are the pet, you Brother, he bullied me Su Xiaojiu got up from the ground, a little angry. "If you dress like this, do you blame others for saying you are a big rabbit?" Su Mo chooses to help others, not to mention the little blacksmith. He doubts when he caught a rabbit pet. Su Xiaojiu did not speak, but also accepted a group of Eric''s meat traded by her brother. The advantage of the chef profession is that they can also gain experience when they show their cooking skills. In the game, even some chefs have never been out of the house to fight strange things, so they can get experience upgrade. These high-grade ingredients can make su Xiaojiu rise to level 30 soon. "The horseshoe is ready, twenty gold coins." Said the little blacksmith rudely. Drunk lying on the battlefield, he took a look at the horse''s hoof and immediately presented him with 20 gold coins. He thought that the horseshoe was the horse''s iron hoof, but he did not think that the horseshoe actually increased the speed of the horse''s Mount by 5%. The original 30% of the mount, installed with horseshoes, became 35%, and the value has been improved in general. "Can my snow mountain wolf also have a horseshoe?" Sumo''s mouth is watering. "Have you ever seen a wolf who can hold horseshoe, sand sculpture?" The little blacksmith looked at Su Mo with disdain, picked up the arrow making tool beside him, and began to be busy making arrows. He looked at Su Mo fiercely while he was doing it. He would not forget who gave him such a busy time. Su Mo ignored his vision of killing people and left the blacksmith''s shop with two people. Everything is ready, only the east wind, now you just need to cook the beef. Su Xiaojiu, the kitchen killer in reality, has become a master cook in the game. No wonder the game company said that everything is possible when it publicizes. I hope she can practice well in the game and learn to cook in reality. The place of cooking is the grassland, because the soft grass can bring more extension to the horseshoe and make the beef more loose and tender. Everything is under Su Xiaojiu''s command. First she marinates the beef, and then put it into the horseshoe to control the horse galloping on the drunken sand ground. Besides, the speed should be uniform, and the time should be controlled well. If it is too short, it is easy to be born, and if it is too long, it will be easy to get old. Two level 30 masters for her command, Su Xiaojiu''s road of competition is full of open and unfair. There was not much beef produced by the four horseshoes. All of them were submitted to the competition, so that if you want to taste the fresh beef, you need to make it again. In the second wave, Su Mo ate a piece of beef from the horseshoe. The taste was really unique. He left a copy for Nicole, the golden python. The poor boy must be crying. Then there is the time to wait for the results. Drunk Sandplay completed Su Mo''s Commission and left. He seemed to have a group of brothers playing together. In addition to fighting, he was just like Su Mo who took orders everywhere to make money. Although most of the wars in reality do not take place in China, the whole country has paid a heavy price to win in the case of all enemies on all sides. Many soldiers refused compensation after they retired from the army. They rely on their own hands to support themselves and their families, and do not drag down the country''s economic recovery. Perhaps, after a certain period of time, when the economic development is good, these veterans will have different treatment. The results of the competition need to wait for some time to come out. The judges have to pick out the top 100 out of the 10000 dishes. Actually, there are not many awards for the top 100, but it is Su Xiaojiu''s ability to earn in the game, which is of extraordinary significance. They can''t just wait. Su Mo accompanies her sister around and pays for the good food. Su Xiaojiu can add good experience by making these ingredients, and the products can also be sold. Su Xiaojiu has secretly asked Su Mo to show off before, and she has more than 60 gold coins in her backpack. In two weeks, Su Xiaojiu has made a lot of money. What''s more, she still has money from live broadcasting. At the end of the month, she will have at least several thousand yuan. "I''ve just taken a look at the pink rabbit riding. Ah, handsome boy, buy it for your girlfriend. It''s best for a little girl to ride this one." "Oh, sorry, she doesn''t like it." "I like it." "If I go, I won''t buy 600 gold coins." "Why are you such a person? It''s hard to see a thing you like, and you still say that you love me, which is not willing?" "30000 yuan!""Niggard, go to hell." I''m glad to see a couple split up. But what did the owner say just now, pink rabbit? Then Su Mo saw Su Xiaojiu''s eyes more and more bright. However, Su Xiaojiu finally resisted, she pulled Su Mo: "brother, let''s go, there is a big place in front of you." "Don''t you want the pink rabbit?" Su Mo was surprised. "Thirty thousand dollars, no!" Su Xiaojiu is very resolute. She is still very sensible. Her family owes so much money. Her brother and sister finally make some money in the game. How can they use it to buy such luxury goods. "Alas." Su Mo shook his head and pulled her sister to the stall owner: "can this thing be cheaper?" "Brother, don''t buy it. It''s too expensive. I don''t want it." Su Xiaojiu is a little anxious. "After a hundred thousand lottery, I finally got a valuable one. 600 gold is not expensive." The stall owner said with a bitter smile. The cheapest mount costs more than 300 gold, and the best in property or appearance can even be close to 1000 gold coins. Although there are many poor people in the world, there are actually many rich people. For example, the one in front of me, who can invest more than 100000 yuan in lottery, can be regarded as krypton gold. "Brother, our family still owes more than 10 million, usury." Su Xiaojiu comes to Su Mo''s ear and says anxiously. She was worried that her brother would buy such an expensive thing as soon as he lost his head. "Wow, such a cute little sister, you can give them a little cheaper. My little sister is so cute in rabbit fashion. It must be very nice to ride on this mount." Several people nearby began to help Su Xiaojiu bargain. Yes, Su Xiaojiu is so popular. When she was a child, Su''s father and mother banned Su Xiaojiu from eating snacks because of tooth decay. Then she went to dance in the square. After a period of time, they found that Su Xiaojiu''s tooth decay was more serious. They tracked her down and found that a group of parents fed her delicious food. The stall owner was very embarrassed. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded: "that''s 500. It can''t be less. Brother, ordinary mount also needs 500 gold now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Five hundred gold, deal!" Su Mo also knew that the price was very low, and he could not be too much. The owner of the stall didn''t feel much regret. Several people nearby said it was right. The pink rabbit mount and Su Xiaojiu were really perfect. Cough, if you have such a little girl friend, you can give it away for free. Su Mo didn''t know what he was thinking, or he would be killed. Su Xiaojiu''s hard advice failed. She could only accept her favorite pink rabbit mount, but for a moment and a half, she only felt heartache and couldn''t be happy at all. The family owes so much money, spend 30000 yuan to buy a game in a not too big props, how to think this is the real hammer''s behavior. "Don''t be angry. We have money. Tonight I''ll go to those people to pay back the money of this month," Su Mo comforted. He was deeply in love with their little princess and was glad that the little princess was becoming more and more sensible. In order to increase his persuasion, he started to set up a stall. Several pieces of silver equipment and a guild order appeared on the stall. The price of his bid was not cheap. The silver equipment of level 25 with special effects was marked with 30 or 40 gold coins, and those without special effects were at least 20 gold coins. However, the business soon opened. The equipment in the game is the least expensive, but it is also the easiest to sell. On the contrary, luxury goods such as fashion and riding are more difficult to sell, and they need to wait for an unjust big head. The price of six hundred gold of pink rabbit is not expensive, but after selling it for half a day, few people are willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan on it. The guild order''s price was even more exaggerated. A thousand gold coins went up directly, which was more expensive than the pink rabbit. However, in only 10 minutes, the guild order disappeared from the stall. What''s more, after the sale, there are still people who want to buy it. At present, the price of gold has dropped again. 1000 gold coins are about 48000 real coins, which is 2000 yuan cheaper than spending 50000 Yuan directly to establish a guild. Moreover, there is no need to do the tedious and non rewarding tasks. 1200 gold coins, which is the harvest of Su Mo''s stall for 20 minutes. The reason why he set up a stall on the spot was to tell Su Xiaojiu that it was no difficulty for him to make money. Su Xiaojiu adores her brother more, and finally happily uses the pink rabbit mount. After tossing around for a while, the cooking contest over there finally came out. Ten thousand people entered the top 100, one in a hundred. Su Xiaojiu was listed in the list of horseshoe beef and got a good result of seventh place. What''s more, it''s really novel and explosive. It''s a pity that the experience is not enough, and the taste of the first product is a little lacking. A hundred gold coins to hand, Su Xiaojiu happy like a 200 Jin child. Su Mo got through to my love Luo''s communication and continued to sell gold coins. It was meaningless to stay in his hand. The sooner he sold the vegetables, the more valuable they were. "Have been looking for you, why don''t you return the information?" I love Luo full of resentment. "I''m helping my sister on a mission. What can I do for you?" Things have priorities. Although I love Luo as a partner, it is far from Su Xiaojiu. "It''s the equipment you gave me. The golden cloak. Someone wants to exchange it. You know it. It''s the mage who helped you fight pirates. Weimeng." I love Luo''s tone is a little awkward. "What kind of equipment can she match mine?" If it can be compared, there is no need to be embarrassed. "Not really. There are too few gold equipment. I handle thousands of pieces of equipment every day. Except for your one, I haven''t seen the second one for a whole week." I love Luo said with a sigh. "Send me her equipment attributes and make up the difference." Su Mo did not object. How difficult it is to get gold equipment? He, who has handled several pieces of gold equipment, knows better than anyone else. Strictly speaking, unless it is a hidden task or a main task, it is impossible to have gold equipment. I love Luo sent the equipment attribute directly. Light feathered hunting suit (silver): Armor 126, agility + 6, constitution + 13, dodge + 12, special effects: when attacked, a certain probability of immunity to 30% damage, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4545. the attribute is OK, but it is far from the Golden cloak that sumo sold. However, Su Mo still decided to change, and the other side made up the price difference. If he wanted to change to the same level of equipment, he might not be able to wait. The equipment on his body is much worse than this one. It can increase some strength with this one. Wolf fur coat (blue): Armor 63, agility + 2, physique + 8, equipment requirement level 25, durability 1624. the attribute points are nine points different. What''s more, other people''s silver equipment also has a special effect, dodge attribute is very important for hunters, as long as the equipment with Dodge is worth purchasing. "What do you think of this equipment for 6000 yuan and your gold equipment for 38000 yuan?" I asked. "You can send it to my account and send it to my account Su Mo is still satisfied with the price. A piece of gold equipment is 30000 yuan, which is impossible to be higher. At present, the most valuable silver equipment should be tiger skin skirt, which costs about 8000-11000.It is almost impossible for a piece of equipment to be several million yuan fast. If it exceeds 100000 yuan, it is abnormal. Most good equipment is thousands of yuan. Su Mo mailed more than 1000 gold coins and collected nearly 100000 real coins. He had 350000 yuan in his account before, and he left 50000 yuan in case of emergency, and took all the rest to pay off the debt. I love Luo and complain that Su Mo ignores people. In fact, there are others who complain even more, that is, ten directions are bright. After all, I love Luo just talking about business. It doesn''t matter whether it''s earlier or later. The so-called mainline task of Shifang bright is in trouble again. He and several friends sat together, sighing and waiting for Su Mo''s reply, including the tobacco and wine love words from the last time he helped the commander of the wood spirit, Ackerman. "If you can''t, raise the price again. The boy doesn''t look so powerful. Last time I saw him, he didn''t even have a skin. How can he do something that so many of us can''t do?" Tobacco and wine love words said. He didn''t look up to Su Mo last time, but now he has to ask for Su Mo''s head, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "It''s useless to raise the price. I''ve already raised the price to 50000 yuan in the mercenary hall. The price is exaggerated enough. If you can find it, it has nothing to do with the price." Ten bright faces of sorrow. The plot of his mission is not difficult. The key is that he needs very rare materials. All of you are his friends, all of them are masters. Unfortunately, no one has any idea about these materials. Last time, it was a mill with blood, which forced him to almost fail the task. Thanks to Su Mo, he finished the task. This time, he had a heart of moonlight. Without any task tips, Shifang bright doesn''t even know what this thing is. In recent days, he has traveled all over the major maps, asked at least a few hundred NPCs, and hung a list of skyrocketing prices in the mercenary hall, but he never got anything. After sending a message to Su Mo, he was ignored. Shifang bright can only wait with his friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After su Mo was busy, it was about to go offline, which just remembered that he had not responded to Shifang bright. Ten bright is a good man. Snow Mountain Wolf, a beautiful, fast-moving and durable mount, only received 500 gold from him and can be paid in installments. The key is that he is not as cute as Su Xiaojiu. "Brother Shifang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to reply you now. I''ve received too many messages today. I didn''t notice that you sent me messages." A very hypocritical apology, in fact, he received three messages a day, but compared with Su Xiaojiu, a member of his family, friends and everything can be left aside. "It''s OK. I just want to ask you for a favor. Brother binghe still takes orders now?" Shifang bright asked carefully. Some people take orders when they are poor. Once they are rich, they will expand immediately. He is worried that Su Mo will not help if he has made enough money he wants. "Come on, what can I do?" Su Mo a word let him put the heart back in the stomach. ten bright brothers also heard their dialogue, began to have a strong Tucao Su Mo, never seen such a arrogant person, make complaints about such a Buddha system, a half day before returning to customers information. Such people walk, they are beaten eight times a day. "My task has new requirements. NPC asked me to look for something with the heart of the moon. Have you heard that this time is about to expire, and there is still a day and a half..." Ten bright, almost sad cry. "The heart of the moon? There should be no problem. I need to study it and give you an answer tomorrow. " Su Mo thought about it for a moment, but he really didn''t have any impression. However, the monster chat group gives him confidence, especially now that there are two monster chat groups. "Brother binghe, it''s up to you." Shifang bright to Su Mo slightly perfunctory attitude, no intention of anger, but a heart from the throat back to the stomach. You can be so free with confidence, iron horse, ice and ox pen! The brothers on their side have been brainwashed by Shifang Liangliang for a long time. When they hear Su Mo''s tone, they are even relieved by the love words of tobacco and wine. After su Mo hung up the communication, he lay down on the bed of the hotel, switched his perspective, and planned to go to the low-level chat group to hang out for a while. Lao en: boss Laifu said that when you should be shameless, you must be shameless, otherwise your strange life will be gloomy. Laifu is very ignorant. Did he say this? How could he say such a shameless thing. Boar commander Sam: you''re right. Coyote leader cardo: it''s a pity that I''ll never be better than boss Laifu, or I''ll be level 30 instead of level 15. It''s really touching that when I''m away, these monsters still keep on flattering me. The poisonous toad Oreo: Meng Xin is shivering. Boss Lefu has already risen to the upper bound. Will it come down? Coyote leader cardo: sure, Orio. You have to work hard. Flying up to the upper bound is the best way out for our monster apostles. Look at me, the start is much worse than you. There is only level 5, which was repeatedly killed by those little guys in the novice village. Later, I learned the theory of laffert. Now it is level 15. All those who come out of the novice village must die here now Again. Oleo: I will work hard! Laifu''s heart is very surprised. Orio, the poisonous toad, knows that a level 20 boss on the Bank of Marseilles river has no chance to enter the nearest Tongtian demon tower. How can he become a monster''s Apostle. Do ordinary monsters have a chance to be promoted. Ferocious wolf: Oh, there is a new man coming. How are you. Orio: Hello, boss. I''ve heard a lot about you. Wolf: when did you come in? Orio: it''s not long since I came in. It''s only a few hours. Ferocious wolf: I''m very curious. What kind of state are you in before you come in? Why can you come in? Is someone telling you to come in? Oreo: actually, I''m not sure. One day, I can think. Then I listen to the players carefully and observe their behavior, and gradually become more and more intelligent. As for entering the group, of course, it''s a chance given by the God of system. Aren''t you, boss Laifu? Wolf: Well, me too. Monsters can learn more and more wisdom, and then get closer and closer to the human way of thinking. It''s really terrible to think about it. This kind of experiment is obviously impossible to do in reality, otherwise, ghost knows what the consequences will be. Virtual games have become the best testing ground for intelligent life. Ferocious wolf: I want to ask you something. Who knows the heart of the moon. Orio: I haven''t heard of it. Coyote leader cardo: No. Angus: what is that. Black bear leader Dabson: Baby Bear doesn''t know, baby bear is so sad.Ferocious wolf: OK, I''ll go to another group to ask, next week''s Tongtian demon tower and Tongtian tower, you have news to tell me. After quitting the low-level chat group, Laifu went to the high-level chat group. In fact, he didn''t know whether it was high-level or intermediate level. If there was no accident, there should be a higher-level chat group. He even suspected that there would be chat groups with human figures. In the game, the king of pirates, the king of sorcerers, the God of Dharma, the great chief of cattle and demons, and the king of wood elves could not be without wisdom. Surprisingly, low-level chat groups are talking about it, and high-level chat groups are now engaged in topics that are just as relevant to it. Orlando green skinned lizard: why hasn''t Laifu appeared all the time? It can''t beat the wood elves and dare not appear. Pith the wolf king: he''s not online often. He''s used to it. Victor the king of salted fish: don''t worry about things that can''t be solved today, because they can''t be solved tomorrow. Orlando, green skinned lizard: Ma, sell the batch, saltfish king, you die. Victor the king of salted fish: some people appear in your life to tell you that you are so deceiving! Uzi: ?^?^. Wolf: UZ? Expression deer, why are you here, promoted? Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: (??). Pith: it''s been here all the time. It''s been promoted very early. Orlando: how are you doing, raffle? Ferocious wolf: isn''t it the fallen wood spirit? Don''t worry. I''ll help you to deal with it tomorrow. Nicole the golden Python: come on! Jason sand Walker: Oh, the food is on line. Raffle, Nicole has praised you countless times. Come over and eat when you are free. She is almost crying. Ferocious wolf: Nicole, I''ll go to your place in the last few days to help you bring more delicious food. Unfortunately, my backpack is too small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Nicole: what? Backpack? Laifu''s heart sank. Didn''t other monsters use backpacks? It seems that they didn''t see backpacks and other things on them. Iron winged goshawk snow: it''s right to find Nicole for the backpack. The snake skin she shed is the best material for backpacking. Barbara, the weaver bird, often goes to her to buy snake skin. It''s impossible not to give her the backpack. Nicole: Yeah, why didn''t you say it earlier? Next time you come here, I''ll give you two 20 gauge backpacks. Wolf: poof! It''s poverty that limits my imagination. Nicole the golden Python: you must bring more delicious food. Since I tasted your craft, my food is not delicious now. Victor the king of salted fish: life will make you suffer for a while. After you get used to it, you will suffer for a lifetime. Ferocious wolf: it must be. You must be patient. I have something to ask you to help. Who knows about the heart of the moon. Nicole: is it delicious? Wolf: why do you want to eat. Pith: speaking of this food, I heard players talk about a kind of dim sum called crescent cake, which is said to be very delicious. Nicole the golden Python: whoosh, I''m hungry today. Ferocious wolf: Er Let''s talk about the heart of the moon. Has anyone heard of it? Jamie Langley Parrot: ask me, why don''t you ask me! Ferocious wolf: Well, brother Jamie, do you know the heart of the moon? Jamie Langley Parrot: as a traveler Victor, king of salted fish: not only a traveler, but also an old man. Jamie: I''m a free boss. Victor the king of salted fish: I''m wrong. Please let go. Iron winged goshawk snow: you deserve it. Brother Jamie, I''ll give you an attribute pill to kill the king of salted fish a hundred times. Orlando green skinned lizard: crowdfunding + 1. ferocious wolf: brother Jamie, please explain the heart of moonlight. Jamie: do you know Moonstone? Ferocious wolf: Yes, it''s a rare mineral, but the heart of moonlight is its associated mine? Jamie, Langley Parrot: No, the general Moonstone veins don''t have the heart of the moon. Later, the magic blood emerged. Some Moonstone veins polluted by the magic blood appeared the heart of the moon. Wolf: Oh, I see. Jamie: you know what? You think the heart of the moon is a mineral, right? Ha ha, you can''t imagine that the heart of the moon is actually a kind of monster. The magic blood endows the stone with life and enables them to evolve rapidly. Most of the time, they are dormant like stones. Only when they are strong enough to a certain extent, they begin to show their fangs. Ferocious wolf: Er, well, it''s really amazing. Where can we find this kind of monster? Jamie Langley Parrot: of course, it''s Langley Canyon, where there are the most moon stone veins. It''s very simple to find the veins contaminated by magic blood, but it''s not easy to find the heart of the moon. They really seem to be dead. Ferocious wolf: is there any way? Iron winged goshawk snow: Magic blood, they have a natural desire for magic blood. Jamie: Yes, you can try the magic blood. As far as I know, there are a lot of magic blood in Langley gorge. But pay attention not to be polluted by it. Once it is polluted, we will be obliterated and become a monster without wisdom. It''s an eye opener today. It seems that the main task of the ten directions is really a fight with the blood of the devil. No wonder the first expansion film is called the moon of magic blood. After asking for information, Laifu was offline. Today, it has been determined that he will pay back the money. He must go to appease the usury company in person. The usury company in reality is not the kind of underground bank that people imagine. It is no different from ordinary enterprises. The address of the company borrowed by Su Mo''s family is even set up in a luxury office building. "Do you have an appointment, sir?" The little girl at the front desk is dignified and beautiful. "I''ll pay back the money. I''ll talk to manager Li." Su Mo said. Then he soon met the so-called manager Li. These days, the managers are the lowest in business, otherwise they are embarrassed to meet people. But this manager Li is really a manager. Manager Li met Su Mo in a small conference room. Seven seats in the small conference room were full. In addition to Su Mo and manager Li, there were five big men. Even so, manager Li had no sense of security. He couldn''t forget that he had unconsciously threatened Su Mo by saying that he would sell his sister if he didn''t pay back the money. That is to say, now that everyone is civilized and making money, how can they do such acts as kidnapping? That is to say, he and the two people he took were all lying on the ground.When they woke up, they were tied up in a small dark room with no windows. The king of the Su family didn''t know what he was stirring up. According to their judgment at that time, they should be mixing a jar of solution to dissolve the corpse. After all, they saw a dead mouse being thrown into it, and the corpse disappeared for a moment. They were scared to cry. No exaggeration, the three of them are very serious in crying, and scared out of the excrement and urine. Later, all kinds of pleading for various guarantees, the three talents came to light again. The two bodyguards resigned and went back to their hometown on the same day. In fact, manager Li didn''t want to do this job. However, the family property belongs to his uncle, and his uncle has no children. Maybe it will fall on him in the future. Today, when I heard that Su Mo came to visit, although he said he was here to pay back the money, manager Li felt that he was on the verge of death at any time. "Manager Li, about money..." "If you really don''t want to pay it back, you don''t have to pay it back." Manager Li began to answer. "Manager Li, I didn''t say no It''s natural that he owes money in debt. Su Mo is not a bully. How can he fail. Of course, the exaggerated interest rate of usury is ignored. It has been agreed for a long time to calculate according to the highest interest rate of bank loans. "Just pay back the money and transfer. What are you doing in our company?" Manager Li was in tears. He really didn''t want to see Su mo. once he saw Su Mo, he had to wake up from the nightmare for at least three days. "I want to change the way of repayment. There are more ways to make money recently, so I plan to pay back 400000 a month. What do you think?" Su Mo is really serious. In fact, he has a sense of achievement every time he pays off a sum of money. "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. You can come as you like, but don''t come by yourself." Manager Li wanted to cry. Fifteen million is also a huge sum of money for their company, but no matter how large it is, you have to have your life to take it. "Well, you are a usury company. How can you make it look like I''m bullying you? You should be more fierce." Su Mo also had a headache. He was impulsive at that time. If he had done three people, he couldn''t do it. Of course, if you take Su Xiaojiu and sell it, you can say otherwise. "Mr. Su, that''s settled. It''s 400000 a month. You just need to type it into our company''s account. If you want to change any plan next time, please feel free to come to our company. We have decided to do proper business." "Well, just be happy." Su Mo sighed and went home to sleep without any sense of achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Life is a process of constant choice. As to which is more important, Sumer thought for about seven seconds, and informed several of his friends to leave for Pavo swamp. It''s time for Su and Mo''s friends to be online. If you add a friend and you don''t deliberately hide or block it, you can know the online status of your friend at the first time, so they wait for Su Mo to respond to them. This is a long, long time. "Brother Luofeng, you are all right." Su Mo and others tried to contact the cow to break the defense war. Panda ball is not a professional anti monster. The general boss is OK. Su Mo is worried that the fallen Wood Elves will meet the big boss there. It is a swamp. Su Mo, the master of kite flow, can''t be used at all, so there must be professionals to fight against it. Falling maple wind and flying flowers soon had a response: "Oh, brother binghe, is there a hidden task?" "You''re not thirty yet?" It shouldn''t be. When Su Mo was 26, the other side was 28. The gap between the two levels was already 30. "It''s already 30, but it''s fun to hide the task." It turns out to be a thrill seeking master. "Come on, then. There''s something really exciting to do today." "How exciting?" "Make you immortal and die." "Hey, hey, hey." Su Mo reported a coordinate, successfully pulled the cattle into the team, and then let him fight with the ball, and the safety of the team could be upgraded immediately. If Fengfei knows that her role is similar to that of a panda, I don''t know whether he is happy or sad. Soon we were all here, including four comrades in arms of Su Mo, the priest huolingxi dance, the cook Su Xiaojiu, and the fengfengfeng flying flowers. Su Mo asked all the people to bring as much as possible the cheapest food and water, and then went to the Hongmo city in Zuma wasteland. He had a task to hand over. If he was lucky, he could not, but also let a few people without level 30 earn some experience. "Yes, what is the result of the investigation?" The Lord of the rainbow demon city was so hungry that his eyelids drooped and his whole body was listless. Looking at this skinny old man leaning against a corner in the sun, we can hardly imagine that this is the so-called master of a city, commanding dozens of villages, large and small, in Zuma wasteland. "Here you are." Su Mo squatted down and handed each other a piece of bread. After seeing the food around him, Su Mo took out more food, hoping that he could eat more food. "Brother?" Su Xiaojiu can''t bear to see, and has planned to take food out. "I said," Lord, can''t you issue a famine mission? We have brought some food this time, and we want to give it to your people. " Su Mo also wanted relief, but he would not do it for no reason. Similar to the reality, Su Mo thinks that the so-called refugees can be relieved, but they can''t do it without the bottom line. The refugees also have to pay their own labor in exchange for remuneration, instead of offering as an uncle. "We have nothing." Rainbow demon city Lord some anger: "since you have brought food, why can''t you help them?" "It''s not a reason," Su Mo shook his head. "You are poor, it''s not the reason we have to give relief. We take food, and we don''t have to give relief. If we want food, we have to issue tasks to exchange, even if there is no material reward, experience is OK." The old man hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. He issued two kinds of tasks, one is to save the children, the other is the disaster of sand scorpion. The former is to distribute food to children to gain some experience, and the latter is a task that can be repeatedly brushed to kill the scorpions on the wasteland to gain experience, and the blue armor made of Scorpion shells. Su Mo will not stay to do the task, he took the food to Su Xiaojiu, let Su Xiaojiu and other people who did not reach level 30 to share the food. "Do you have any information about the villages?" Su Mo asked. "No, but no new villages have been attacked in recent days. What have you done? Can you tell us who was behind the massacre?" After eating Su Mo''s bread, the rainbow demon lord finally recovered some strength. "Wood elves, fallen wood elves, I don''t know why they took the villagers away, but I saw bodies deep in the swamp, outside their camp." Su Mo said. The Lord of the rainbow demon city is obviously confused. He really doesn''t understand why the starving people who are so poor that they only have one life can provoke the existence of wood elves. I don''t know when the Wood Elves were born in the mainland. These creatures are powerful and cruel, causing great damage to the whole continent. Both the Holy See and the magic Council have paid a heavy price to fight against them. Until one day, Alfred, a great pacifist, appeared. He first unified the world of wood elves and became the king of wood elves. Then he signed an alliance with human beings. Finally, all the wood elves retreated to the Coles mountains. There were few large-scale two Clan Wars on the mainland."A few days ago, I killed a lot of fallen wood elves, making them almost afraid to go out of the camp, so no new villages were attacked." Su Mo never conceals his credit. "Thank you, hero. You are a good man." The Lord of the rainbow demon city was moved by tears. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t tell me it''s just a good person card." Su Mo is not moved. It is true that there are no resources in Zuma wasteland. However, the area is so vast that he will never believe it. Otherwise, what is the game company doing this map for. The old man sighed for a long time, but finally he was forced to come to his bedroom with Su mo. He pushed aside the slate bed to reveal a hole. Su Mo and the falling maple wind and flying flowers followed him down, and soon came to a very smelly basement. The place was very dark. After taking the candle, he saw the most central pool. There was black liquid in the pool, and the bad smell came out from here. "City Lord, do you want to kill people? Don''t forget that there are many fallen wood elves." Su Mo smelled for a short time, he felt dizzy, and quickly took out something to cover his mouth and nose. "Hero, don''t joke. In this pool is the scorpion poison accumulated by our Rainbow Magic City for hundreds of years, which is the mission reward you can give you this time." Said the Lord. "How do you use this?" Su Mo''s intuition is that this is a good thing. "It''s a pity that the venom of the hyena and the venom have been added to the venom of the hyena, but it''s useless for us to collect the venom from the venom of the hyena Said the Lord. Su Mo took out an arrow, stained with some venom, hesitated for a moment, and then stabbed an arrow on the thigh of the falling maple wind flying flower. According to the damage value, the effect of increasing the venom is very good. It is worthy of precipitation and fermentation for hundreds of years. "We help you kill scorpions and wood elves. The venom here is free for us, OK?" Su Mo''s eyes are hot at this pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Hyenas are almost extinct, and they are useless to scorpions. In fact, this pool of 100 year old wine is useless. The Lord of the rainbow demon city was relieved. Fortunately, he fooled him. If Su can''t use the magic wand, he can''t use it. Maybe he can''t use it. The party set out for the Pavo swamp. Su Mo and luofengfeng Feihua level 30, Su Xiaojiu 28, the others are all level 27. After distributing this wave of food, several people have gained a lot of experience. After beating the wood spirit, these people who are less than level 30 can come back to kill sand scorpion and hand in tasks to gain experience. Su Xiaojiu''s high rank is because she took care of half of the buffalo king. The professional combat effectiveness of chef is general, and the advantages lie in the powerful auxiliary ability and the upgrading speed. If you can give Su Xiaojiu a green dragon now, maybe she can be promoted to level 30 that day. "My God!" Looking at the boundless swamp, the faces of the two girls turned pale. Huolingxi dance bit her teeth, lifted up the hem of the robe and tied it around her waist. She walked into the mud. Obviously, she was not a flower in the greenhouse, and she was relatively receptive to difficulties. "Brother Su Xiaojiu called out. Su Mo consciously went to her in front of squat, let Su Xiaojiu jump on his back. Others, including the falling maple and flying flowers, all entered the swamp without changing their faces. "When you will fight, you still have to come down. I told you not to come. You have to join in the fun." Su Mo carries Su Xiaojiu on his back, but he still can''t help complaining. "I just want to come, I just want to." Su Xiaojiu climbed up along Su Mo and finally sat on Su Mo''s shoulder. "You are not live, these days did not watch you live." "Every day, we will broadcast the roast beef, and all the partners in the live broadcasting room are crying." The brother and sister said as they walked along, mainly on sumoo, Su Xiaojiu sat on her brother''s shoulders leisurely, and two little short legs kicked. In case of a battle, Su Mo didn''t need to make a move at all. Several other people would be able to kill all the monsters. There are also green lizard''s younger brother. Su Mo can''t say that this is his own monster. Don''t kill this one. Anyway, the green lizard has a deal with Laifu. Su Mo says that he knows nothing about it. Even if he meets a green lizard, he may have to kill it. He can''t even win a fallen wood spirit camp. The green lizard is more than 30 levels at most, and is probably just an ordinary boss. It''s hard to walk all the way. It''s more difficult to walk than to fight monsters. However, it''s still close to the wood spirit camp. "We''ll guard here. After a while, there will be wood elves. First, kill a few small monsters to weaken the strength of the camp, and then raid in. There may be big boss in it. Is it exciting or not?" Su Mo asked. "Exciting, too exciting. It turns out that there are wood elves outside the Coles mountains. I had known that I would come here every day to brush wood elves. Recently, the heart of the orange tree was so expensive that it cost two or three thousand yuan. I felt that I missed 100 million yuan." Falling maple wind and flying flowers are stimulated by heart pain. Su Mo smiles but doesn''t speak. He won''t say that he made a lot of money by using the wood elves here. The first to appear were a few wood elves who came back from outside the camp. They escorted several human beings, and they did not know where they had been captured. Su Mo wondered why these fallen wood elves wanted to capture human beings. In fact, these wood elves didn''t eat people at all, nor did they raise them as slaves. Su Mo observed several times ago, but he didn''t see any living human beings in this camp. They seem to have killed them just to get them back. "Come on, brother. You''d better make a few more mocks. Let''s not let people report back." Su Mo patted the back of the falling maple wind and let him go. Falling maple wind flying flowers very obedient rushed to these wood elves. A few despairing human beings saw the appearance of the same kind, and immediately cried out with excitement. Sumo really wanted to kill them all. Wood elves can speak, and they can make sounds that they can understand. But even if they fight to death, they will not shout, so sumo dares to ambush around the wood elf''s camp. I didn''t expect that the bad things were not the fallen wood elves, but the human beings who had no intention to save them. "Fight fast, a large number of Wood Elves will arrive soon," Su Mo said calmly. "What about these humans?" Tian Dazhuang asked with a frown. "Live and die." Su Mo didn''t want to kill people, but don''t expect him to protect these human beings. It was a very easy thing, because these mice became more difficult several times. Several Wood Elves were soon killed, but a group of about 20 or 30 wood elf patrols also came into view. "I switch defense equipment!" Tian Dazhuang is a crazy soldier. He can also wear defensive clothing. Although he can''t match the professional defense of falling maple and flying flowers, he can resist the damage of two or three wood elves.Su Mo collected Laifu and called out the ball. Su Xiaojiu set up a big pot in the sludge, and did not know what kind of fuel was used below. The mud still burns brightly. Looking at her wrinkled face, it is estimated that this fuel will not be too cheap. The necromancer Yunfei tore up a scroll, summoned the second skeleton, and tore another scroll. The two small skeletons became skeleton generals. Eight players confront 26 fallen wood elves, all level 30 monsters. Wood elves are different from ordinary monsters. They are almost all elite templates. They have thick blood to prevent high damage feet, and have few obvious weaknesses. So this is destined to be a hard battle. Fortunately, the fallen wood elves never pour out their nests. It is estimated that they are afraid of being carried by others. With great effort, we killed this group of wood elves. The human beings who had been in trouble didn''t die. They shivered beside them. The deep crisis ridden Pavo swamp did not dare to leave. They could only rely on the strength of Su Mo, a group of adventurers. Together, I got seven hearts of tangerine trees. Unfortunately, this thing is not worth any more. Otherwise, we would be more happy. Su Mo put all the heart of the orange tree into his backpack. As a pet owner of Laifu, his behavior in the Pavo swamp is to help Laifu''s friend the green lizard. "Why is there no movement at all?" Yunfei climbed to a dead tree and observed the enemy''s situation with Su Mo''s telescope. "Shall we attack?" Falling maple wind flying flowers asked with interest. It''s really exciting today. I realized that the legendary wood elf killed a wood elf patrol without saying anything about it. If it was in the Coles mountains, it would be impossible. "They are more than these people. If I''m not wrong, they should have gone out hunting. There are large groups of people outside, and the camp is empty, so no reinforcements appear." Su Mo soon had a judgment, he is better at tactical analysis and decision-making. "What now?" Asked Tian Dazhuang. "Either attack directly or ambush the team they came back from hunting. I personally prefer the latter. If we enter the camp and the hunting team outside just comes back, we may be attacked on both sides." Su Mo said. "It''s up to you." Rorschach gave unconditional support. "Well, listen to my brother." Su Xiaojiu is covered with mud, like a little mud monkey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 It is necessary to determine the direction of this group of hunting fallen wood elves and where they will come back, and then formulate the interception strategy. The five former special combat soldiers went separately to search for clues. When they found out about the enemy, they used a cloud piercing arrow to inform their accomplices. They were familiar with this kind of work for a long time. In fact, the division of labor of special combat teams like them is not very clear. Anyone can guest play other people''s responsibilities. biu A fireworks shot into the sky and exploded in the air, forming a Cupid with one arrow piercing two hearts. Thanks to the great game engineering, it costs only one silver coin. "Assemble!" Su Mo Shan holds Su Xiaojiu in his hand and runs to the place where he sends out the signal. When we got to the place, we saw a group of fallen wood elves with a scale of about 30 or so appeared in the field of vision. Su Mo almost smashed Su Xiaojiu as a brick. He realized that it was his sister who took it lightly and threw it aside. Then he raised his hand to a fallen wood spirit, which was an arrow. By the way, he summoned the ball to fight against the monster. With the killing experience of more than 20 fallen wood elves in front, even if the number of this time has a new breakthrough, it is difficult to defeat Su Mo''s group. "No, another fallen wood elf is back." Yunfei''s main output is on two skeleton generals, so he has time to observe the surrounding enemy situation, and he really found a team of fallen wood elves coming back. "How many?" Su Mo shot a fallen wood spirit with several arrows. "About seven or eight, eight!" "Fourth brother, go with me to intercept them. Other people will continue to fight here. Let''s make a quick decision." Su Mo took a look at the battle here, and after a little estimation, he felt that he could cope with it. Try to prevent the fallen wood elves from returning to the camp as much as possible, so that the camp can be completely uprooted. The fallen wood elves are much more powerful than pirates. Moreover, the swamps are not suitable for kite flying. Sumo takes a pet and a cure to fight against eight fallen wood elves. He is totally biting his teeth. Fortunately, the toughness of the ball has risen to level three, and the green dragon roar has risen to level two. This shows that it is very good for the growth of the ball to let the ball be beaten every day and many monsters beat together. With Luoxia''s help to add blood, four or five fallen wood elves beat it together. It doesn''t even need to open the Green Dragon Guard. When there are eight fallen wood elves, the Green Dragon Guard must cool down and open, and Su Mo must help contain one or two. Skill improvement will not only improve the skill effect, but also reduce the cooling time. The second level of Green Dragon Guard has been shortened from 30 seconds to 25 seconds. Most of the time, five seconds is enough to do a lot of things. Two groups of monsters are all cleared, plus the previous, then 78 or 80 fallen Wood Elves will be gone. Orange tree heart harvested more than a dozen, far beyond the requirements of Laifu friend green lizard. "There should be fallen wood elves outside, but there should not be many. We can''t wait all the time, take a rest and get ready to enter the camp." Su Mo took out the jar he had brought with him and smeared poison on the special carving feather arrows one by one. There are also bullets, because fire damage is more effective on wood elves, so bullets are coated with flame. The fallen wood elves, who had no idea why they were driven out of the Coles mountains, followed the river to the parvo swamp and built such a humble and shabby camp. Similarly, I don''t know why these wooden bumps, which are not afraid of wind and rain, want to build houses - the ones with roofs. They are very tall, so the houses are also built very high. It''s hard for them to find so much wood in the swamp environment. It''s also possible that they came from the human world. The first room had no fallen wood elves, but the contents were shocking. Normal people will always make some decorations in their own houses, either for personal hobbies or to show their personal taste. The fallen wood elves seem to be no exception. But the things they used to decorate the room made Su Mo, who saw the cruelty of war, feel speechless. For example, in this family, they have a pair of Pipa bones on the wall, a leg bone on the table, and a human skin mattress on the so-called bed. It is not enough for one person, and I don''t know that it was taken from several people. After su Mo went in, he backed out and stopped the curious Su Xiaojiu. In the second room, Su Mo finally saw the fallen wood elves, one big and one small. He asked several men to come in and fight, and soon killed these monsters. There is no mercy at all, not to mention those decorations let the players as human beings have no scruples. This is the first time that Su Mo saw the little fallen wood spirit. He thought that this kind of creature did not have the reproductive ability. They should all be the trees after being polluted by the blood of the devil. "You see, the arm of this fallen wood elf is very short, as if it had been cut off and grown again." Yunfei used his stick to stab the fallen wood elf who had become a corpse, explaining his discovery: "and this small one, you can carefully observe, whether it looks like the arm of the fallen wood spirit.""You don''t mean to say that the small grow from the big." Su Mo didn''t believe it. It was a bit of a drag. "In the battle, I found that the little one was smarter." Yunfei doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter. They go to the next house and kill all the fallen wood spirits as much as possible while the camp is empty. It''s mainly the men who fight, and the girls are responsible for the alert. Even so, the bloodiness and cruelty of the camp also stimulated the two girls to turn pale. After cleaning about half of the house, we found more than a dozen monsters and 20 or 30 young fallen wood elves. Yunfei''s conjecture has been constantly confirmed that these fallen wood elves indeed cut off their own limbs and made them into young fallen wood elves. Su Mo even saw semi-finished products. It was a little wood elf made of one leg of a big fallen wood elf. In the chest, where the wood elves had not yet closed, there was a human heart still fluttering, and the human who contributed the heart had just died less than half an hour. At this point, they finally understand why these fallen wood elves want to capture human beings. The new fallen wood elves need not only a limb, but also a heart. Animal and human can do it. The wood elves made with animal hearts have low IQ, while those made with human hearts are very smart. Some wood elves, though not yet grown up, already have combat power that does not belong to adults. Su Mo several killed without psychological burden. First, it was a game. Second, it was a race war. There was no problem of killing women and children. The camp is very empty, but the shape of the house here is almost the same, so I can''t find the boss in any room for a while. "Another fallen wood spirit has returned, about thirty or forty." Huolingxi dance, in charge of the police, climbed on the roof of the house and found a black fallen wood spirit at the first time. "There is also a situation on my side. The fallen wood elves in the camp have come out of the house and may want to attack us inside and outside." Tian Dazhuang said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Su Mo observed for a while, and finally saw a boss who was more tall than other fallen wood elves. However, it is very funny that this fallen wood spirit has just finished the labor operation. He has only one arm and one leg, so he can''t stand steadily, which makes people doubt his fighting ability. It is no wonder that Su Mo and others have been rampant in this camp for so long that it has never appeared. "Use terrain mobility to fight. Don''t be surrounded." Su Mo said, running is impossible, this life can not run, swamp terrain players with a pair of short legs can not run wood spirit. If Su Mo is bold, he can use the identity of Laifu to find the green lizard for help. The army of wood elves quickly arrived and looked at the dark area. In fact, the number was not more than 40, because there were many humans and jackals in their ranks. Jackals are also intelligent races, but not as smart as humans. In the game, this race is very special. Only one person in their group has a wife. All the female jackals belong to him, and all the remaining men are single. It was destined to be a great war. There were at least thirty or forty fallen wood elves on the scene, dozens of juveniles, and an unknown boss. The fallen wood elves who escorted their captives back did not fight for the first time, but raised their butcher''s knife to the bound prisoners. They would rather kill them than be rescued. "Help Su Mo immediately issued such an order. The war immediately burned to these fallen wood elves. Even if the rescue was timely, some prisoners were still killed. The roar of a dragon from panda ball helped most of the captives. Otherwise, it would be better if the bound captives could not be killed like chopping vegetables. In the end, half of them would have survived. The old cat went to rescue the captives, and the others began to fight. "Boss is a wizard. It''s hard to deal with." Yunfei yelled. "Mobile operations, and boss to open a distance, bully him on one leg." Su Mo soon had a solution. Boss''s new leg is only half of the elder''s leg. It doesn''t play any role at all. The way he moves is skipping. You can imagine the speed that can be generated in the swamp. Falling maple wind, flying flowers and ball brothers pull a group of monsters, while running and constantly taunting, others are also running while exporting. More than a dozen prisoners rescued by the old cat over there were also freed. Some of them got some crude weapons and joined the fight bravely. It makes people feel sad that all of them are jackals. Almost all the human beings hid in the distance, and a few of them were paralyzed on the ground without the courage to escape. I can''t understand what idea the game designer wants to express. I don''t know whether it''s anger or self denial of human race. Jackals look like dogs and walk upright. In addition, most of their races are single, so players call them single dogs. They have their own camps and towns, which are basically similar to human society. Five single dogs joined the fight. They took the weapon they had just picked up from the ground and rushed to it bravely. Their output is relatively general, but their defense is OK. The attack of the fallen wood elves falls on them, that is to say, they will have more scars on their flesh and blood, at least in a short time, they will not die. With these people, Su Mo''s pressure is much less. The most valuable thing is that these single dogs actually listen to the command, so Su Mo lets them keep up with them, and they can understand immediately. Unfortunately, the healing magic of huolingxi dance has no effect on them, but Su Xiaojiu''s gain food can help them recover some state. One or two. Su Mo''s plan is to weaken the power of the fallen wood elves more and more. If one is killed, there will be one less on the opposite side, and the balance of war will tilt one point toward the player. At the beginning, he played very hard. The wind of falling maple, the flying flowers and the ball were on the verge of death at any time. Later, as more and more fallen wood elves died, Su Mo and they finally began to relax. At the end of the day, Luo Xia, the priest, did not add blood, but also participated in the export. When all the fallen wood elves No, there''s the last fallen wood elf leader left. He should be a powerful legal system boss with high damage. There are two big moves: one is the full field of sprouting trees, which can add blood to his wood elf family, and the other is full of blood sucking, similar to star sucking Dafa, which can cause damage to players and recover blood by themselves. If they fight normally, such a powerful boss plus thirty or fifty fallen wood elves can''t beat Su Mo at all. It''s a pity that the leader of the fallen wood elves has ruined himself. At the end of the day, he was a single dog with eight players and five still alive. The result is no suspense, dealing with a boss with only one leg, if this camp is not full of their evil deeds, Su Mo and others are a little impatient.After a few minutes of fighting, the one legged boss became GG. After the battle, he began to clean up the battlefield. There were 22 orange tree hearts and a number of other materials. There were more than 10 pieces of blue equipment. All these blue equipment could be sold for 1000 or 2000 yuan. In reality, it is not difficult for people who are not good at mixing in the game. Boss lost a silver equipment, assassin occupation, Su Mo directly to the cat, as a price, he lost the right to distribute other trophies. Su Mo took 20 orange hearts and gave up the distribution of other booty. "Can the monsters in this place brush?" Falling maple wind flying flowers asked. "I should be able to brush it. No player has found it yet. Try not to talk about it everywhere after you go back. I doubt that a very important task should be involved here." Su Mo said. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Falling maple wind flying flowers, hey hey, a smile. Su Mo gave him two orange heart, which is useless at present, but it''s good to take it back as a memorial. "What about the prisoners?" Yunfei asked. From beginning to end, about ten human captives survived, and five single dogs. When fighting, human captives don''t know where they are hiding. After the battle, they come out. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but there is no way to run here. They are not players who can use the return stone. "Five single dogs to take away, the rest to leave them to fend for themselves." Su Mo has many attributes, but it absolutely does not include the Virgin Mary, otherwise he would not live to the present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "You can''t do that. This is the Pavo swamp. Leave us here and we''ll die." One of the human captives said in dismay. "It''s none of our business whether you die or not." Yunfei rolled his eyes and kicked the prisoner who wanted to keep his thigh to one side. He almost yelled. The patrol was in crisis. He remembered. Luo Xia couldn''t bear it, but since it was su Mo who made the decision, he resolutely did not oppose it. One of his principles is to listen to Su mo. "I''m the nobleman of Tallinn. You take me out and I''ll give you money!" One of the dirty guys made a promise to make su Mo''s eyes shine. That''s right! He almost instructed Su Xiaojiu to make it clear. What kind of bike do you want! It''s impossible to kill these people. All of them are left in the swamp for their own survival and some waste. If we can make a profit from the reuse of waste, it will be better. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as knowing how to do it. Fortunately, the noble master knows that love is precious and life is more valuable. "When we fight and kill here, you shrink behind and dare not even utter a word. You take you out to waste food." Su Mo said that a group of human captives humbled their heads, and then he asked, "how much can you pay?" This time, his friends lowered their heads in shame. How about thirty gold coins? Take me out. " The nobleman looked forward to Su Mo, and he found that Su Mo was the man who could make decisions. "Only 30 gold coins, you think I am a beggar, do you think your life is worth 30 gold coins?" After a moment''s inaction, the nobleman asked with a wry smile, "how much does that cost?" "Fifty gold coins, each of you. There are 16 people here. If you want to walk together, we will not take one less." Su Mo said. "Ah?" The nobles are very ignorant. Why is this condition. "Don''t you think that others may not have fifty gold coins to hire us?" Su Mo said: "simple, you can lend them ah, as for how much they pay back, that is between you." Although they are aristocrats, they also depend on their wealth. The aristocrat in front of Su Mo was not a great aristocrat. He could not even take the guard when he went out. Otherwise, he would not be caught by the fallen wood elves quietly. It''s impossible for him to offer hundreds of gold coins. But in this way, the nobleman would feel that he had only given 50 gold coins, and all the money he had paid for others would become a debt, which might be recovered later. He went to discuss with the prisoners and soon reached a consensus. Su Mo found that according to the words he overheard, the aristocrat not only earned his own security fee, but also made a lot of extra interest. It was also a good choice to sell himself to the aristocrat for the rest of his life and death. After all, this is a group of people who are afraid of life and death. "We don''t have money, we have to pay with some minerals." A jackal is very embarrassed to run up to say. They do have a certain fighting capacity, but it is not realistic to get out of the Pavo swamp with this fighting capacity. "You don''t charge any money. You are all soldiers." Su Mo said. Several single dogs were moved beyond measure, and the human captives complained, but these had nothing to do with Su mo. Sixteen people, eight hundred gold coins. After going out, this noble named Arthur will repay all of them. Under the witness of the system God, there is no such thing as default. Even according to the proportion of gold price of 45, there are 36000 real coins, with an average of 45000. This is the big head of the operation, so making money is a gift. Su Mo was born in a commercial family. From his unreliable grandfather and father, he summed up a lot of failure experiences, and then he became a business genius without any teacher. There are also some things that can be taken away from the fallen wood elf camp. If you take them to Tallinn and sell them, you can get at least dozens of gold coins. Naturally, Su Mo will not let them go. Some of these prisoners are young and strong, especially the five single dogs, who are required to come and carry things. Then Su Mo set the camp on fire. As for whether his house will be renewed in a few days. I hope these fallen Wood Elves will be refreshed and will not curse him for not having a house to live in. We left together. After several battles, we finally got out of the swamp. Tian Dazhuang is responsible for escorting these people out and collecting money by the way. The others have their own way. Su Mo urges Su Xiaojiu to let her practice in Hongmo city. Although cooking alone can be upgraded, her combat experience can not keep up with her, and the proficiency of some attack skills is also a problem. "Brother, let the ball out and play with me for a while." Su Xiaojiu looks at her brother."Don''t make a fuss. Go to practice quickly. I have something else to do." Su Mo took the communicator and said in a loud voice, "ah? It''s brother Shifang. Yes, I''m TieMa binghe. Are you worried? I''ll be right there Nine elder brother looked at him to make a phone call while pretending to be dumbfounded. Can hate to say a cheat paper to leave. Of course, Su Mo is not talking to Shifang Mingming. Although he knows that the other party may be worried, he still has more important things to do. After confirming that Su Xiaojiu did not track himself, Su Mo turned to the hotel. Change the angle of view, Lai Fu comes out from a pool of muddy water. This is the reason why Su Mo doesn''t summon the ball out to Su Xiaojiu. The hunter department can only summon one pet to fight. Although two pets can be summoned under non combat conditions, only one skill can be used to summon both pets together. It''s time for me to appear again. Raffle took a look at the twenty orange tree hearts in his backpack and began to rush towards the place agreed with the green skinned lizard Orlando. The distance is not too far, just in the range of the fallen wood elves. They hunted Orlando''s younger brothers, dug out their hearts and used them to breed small fallen wood elves, thus prospering their own group. If the monsters in the game want to grow up, it''s very simple. Either the God of the system will refresh you a little more, or they will breed for death. The fallen wood elves can''t have children, so they have to use this cruel and bloody way to add more. Because lefoy and the green lizard Orlando have made an appointment to meet today. So the lizard of Pavo swamp was given a very strange order. If you see a lone wolf, whether from the north or the south, you are not allowed to attack. Otherwise, Laifu will not be able to get to this place. It is not protected by the first and second elder martial brothers Sha. It may be eaten by the monsters on the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 The green skinned lizard lives in the Pavo swamp, but its territory is near a small pool in the swamp. The water here is so clear that it doesn''t have to drink the dirty water in the swamp. He was very happy with the arrival of Laifu. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally decided to let him take a bath in his small pool - it may think this is the legendary way to take a shower. After asking about the role of this small pool, Laifu resolutely rejected the enthusiastic big brother. "You are here at last. When shall we set out to wipe out the fallen wood elves?" Orlando, the green skinned lizard, looks forward to Laifu with expectation. He doesn''t know the strength of Lefu, otherwise he won''t be so expecting. "Don''t go." Raffle shook his dog''s head. "Ah? Why, didn''t we agree? " Orlando, the green skinned lizard, was very desperate. He thought he saw the hope of life, but he didn''t expect it was a basin of cold water. "Because they are all dead." Raffle thinks it''s cool today. "What?" Whoosh, the green lizard rushed to the front of Laifu, a pair of mung bean eyes staring at him. Laifu expressed his gratitude for the ugly and ugly creature. He quickly stepped back two steps, and then said, "the fallen wood elf camp has been uprooted. Here are twenty orange tree hearts. Don''t thank me. Just give me the attribute ball for a little work." "Laifu, don''t say anything. I avenge my family." Green skinned lizard was extremely excited, shaking hands to take over this small pile of orange tree heart, although there are only 20, but it knows that at least more than 100 fallen wood elves can be killed to get out of these 20 orange tree hearts. Orlando, the green skinned lizard, seems to be a senior monster. He takes out four attribute balls without blinking. "I can still find my own home if I need to." Laifu Meizizi put away the four attribute balls. Before, he sold orange tree heart for about 25000 yuan, and 20 pieces would be about 50000 yuan. Now he has only four attribute balls, each of which can add 15 points to the monster. It seems to be a loss making business, but it is not. The ball with ten attributes can be replaced with one silver equipment, while the other with 15 attributes is not a big problem. If you look for those who have equipment, they can''t get it. If you use them like floating clouds, attribute balls can increase your strength. With luck, it''s not impossible to change a piece of gold equipment! Four attribute pills are equivalent to eight pieces of silver, not much less than 50000 yuan. The key to is that this ball can be eaten by the ball, plus fifteen points are all very awesome. This only flows between monsters, players can not get it. That is to say, only Su Mo''s pet can get a total attribute plus 15 benefits. Once he sells the ball, if he meets a wealthy Hunter Limited edition supply, that is not two silver equipment can solve the problem. If you have a good card in your hand, you don''t have to win, but you have to play well. At least for now, the only Hunter player who is qualified to be his VIP client is crayon piggy. I hope that little girl won''t be killed. Green skinned lizard Orlando: ha ha, fallen wood elves, they have today. Thank you for Laifu, Laifu cattle pen. Iron winged goshawk snow: you weak chicken, you can''t even deal with the fallen wood elves. You have to trouble Laifu to help you. You killed several fallen wood elves. One legged King Allen: weak chicken peat, however, killing Wood Elves depends on paying someone to do it. It''s really weak chicken. Victor: you are different from Orlando. You don''t need money to solve anything that can be solved with money, because you don''t have money. Orlando, green skinned lizard: a group of staff making people killed themselves. They slaughtered the whole camp of fallen wood elves, killed 100 fallen wood elves and a fallen wood elf commander. Who of you has the strength? Iron winged goshawk snow: really? Pith the wolf king: Laifu cattle pen! Uzi, silver antler deer: (㦤B) Langley parrot Jamie: how to do it? Come on, come on. Ferocious wolf Laifu: ha ha, it''s nothing. My strength is really ordinary. I just got twenty orange tree hearts. Pith the wolf king: I think it''s amazing to know that your strength is very general. Iron winged goshawk snow: heart piercing, brother. Ferocious wolf: I just borrowed my master''s name and issued a mission in the mercenary hall. A group of adventurers rushed into the Pavo swamp for this task. Orlando: what else? Iron winged goshawk snow: you let hundreds of fallen wood elves burp their farts without doing anything? One legged King Allen: they use their brains, you weak chicken. Iron winged Eagle snow: which one of us is a chicken?Orlando, green skinned lizard: Oh, I can''t accept it. But it also tells me that when the God of system closes a door for you, he will certainly open a window for you. Even if my strength is not good, as long as I can make good use of wisdom, I may not be able to clean up the fallen wood spirit by myself. Victor the king of salted fish: ha ha, the God of the system closed a door for you, and then went to wash and sleep. Orlando the green skinned lizard: Mom sells the batch! Raffle talked to them for a few words. Jamie, the parrot of Langley, confirmed the meeting time, and then withdrew. He had been waiting so long for him to buy oranges. The train was almost leaving. "Big brother, you finally came. I thought it was over." Ten sides bright is about to blow up. If it is not involved in the main task, if it is not found so many people, only Su Mo side did not say die, he will definitely break up with this person. As for the position of breaking up friendship, it is absolutely uncomfortable. "Go, go straight to Langley gorge and ask for two things. One is the Moonstone vein, especially the moon stone vein polluted by magic blood. The other is magic blood. Get some magic blood." Su Mo didn''t talk much nonsense, and told people to go directly to lanli canyon. His blue water diamonds are all dug here, Langley Canyon is the most concentrated place of ore veins in the east continent. "Is there a heart of moonlight in the moon stone vein? We have searched many times, but we haven''t found anything. "Shifang bright is not a fool. The name of the heart of the moon is related to the moon. He has tried to find the moon stone, moon grass and moon family. This kind of senior player has very strong contacts, and the power to launch is far beyond Su Mo''s imagination. "You can''t do that. Do as I say. I have something else to do. I have to deal with your matter quickly. I have to do something." Su Mo didn''t think the heart of moonlight was difficult. Hearing this in the bright ears of the ten sides, it was a mockery of their incompetence. All the people around him who heard this conversation were trembling with anger. However, Shifang Liangliang was very tolerant to his friends, and he always felt that Su Mo had a strong foundation, and unconsciously he did as Su Mo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 They are going to lanli gorge. Tian Dazhuang has already handed over the money with Lord Arthur. They have divided 800 gold coins and went back to their respective homes. Lord Arthur gave nearly 800 gold coins. He was not only not angry, but also grateful to them. After all, it was su Mo who blackmailed him, but it was these adventurers who escorted him safely to the door. In addition to the gold coin business, Tian Dazhuang was allowed to buy medicine at several pharmacies under his name with a 30% discount. Even if he bought it, he could make a profit. However, Tian Dazhuang was not shameless and could not do such shameless things as Su mo. Send out the others'' shares, and the rest is for the four of them. There were a lot of gold coins piled up in the middle of them. There were more than 400 gold coins. Each of them could get more than 100, at least 4000 or 5000 real coins. "Tut Tut," Yunfei picked up one and threw it in his hand. He sighed, "it''s so easy to make money. It''s 5000 yuan a trip. It''s more profitable than opening a company." "Ten thousand dollars a month. It''s really easy." Tian Dazhuang nodded. Su Mo pulled them into the game at the beginning, saying that he would make ten thousand yuan a month and pay them if they could not. Of course, Tian Dazhuang couldn''t really enter the game for 10000 yuan. They were infected by Su Mo''s confidence and came in with the idea of trying. They made the most of every bit of physical strength in the game. In two weeks, they reached level 27 to level 28. If there is a ranking list of training efficiency, not including hidden tasks or krypton gold tasks, these four people are definitely on the list, especially after the game becomes more and more familiar. "What about the money?" Luo Xia asked. Since you ask me that, it''s not a simple matter of sharing things equally. "I don''t want my share. I''ve made a lot of money these days. My mother and I have enough to live with." That''s what the old cat said. Only at the beginning, they took some gold coins from sumo to buy medicine repair equipment, and each got a set of blue equipment. At the end of the day, everyone knew how to play the game. Several ex special combat soldiers with incomparable tacit understanding were not only able to be self-sufficient, but also saved a little gold coins. We are used to living a poor life. We have to eat in a big pot. We can collect rent and board expenses. One or two thousand yuan a month is enough. As long as the cat''s money is used to buy nutrition products for his half paralyzed mother, he himself is not willing to buy a T-shirt. The washed white clothes are still on his body, which is a fashion of another style. "Why, you look like a good man. Pay off the debts to the fifth, and I''ll leave one." Yunfei picked up the gold coin and caught it. "That''s settled. Let''s go to Hongmo city. Xiao Jiu is still there. Don''t be bullied." Tian Dazhuang nodded, and things that did not need to be discussed were settled. In fact, Su Mo needs their money. It''s just that he won''t refuse. If he refuses, there will be a problem. In Su Mo''s style, he would accept the money, and then buy a pile of food for the elderly and children to send to Tian Dazhuang''s residence. And Su Mo''s side, also finally arrived at Langley Canyon, and the ten sides bright group of people meet. Shifang Mingming makes friends everywhere. In addition to the love words of tobacco and wine, there are also many people he doesn''t know. According to Shifang''s habit of collecting the urine of a master, none of his friends are new. As for the rich second generation, I''m sorry, as long as they don''t have money, they don''t belong to the second generation, and those who have more money affect their pretending. "Brother Shifang, brother tobacco and wine, dear friends, I have been waiting for a long time." Su Mo said hello. You know you''ve been waiting so long. Why can''t you come earlier. In other words, Shifang Mingliang will introduce you to us in a grand way. It is very likely that you will talk about your achievements. But it''s really not good today. I''ve been waiting for almost a day yesterday, and I''ve been waiting for half a day today. I can''t see how much time is left. He has to solve this damned main task. In fact, if he knew that Su Mo really came to see him in his busy schedule, he might feel a little better. Today''s Pirates haven''t been killed. I''m going to meet Jamie, the parrot of Langley, and see the vampire in the tailor''s shop. Which one is not serious. For the bright task of the ten directions, Su Mo and Jamie, the parrot of Langley, have postponed the meeting time. However, the one in the tailor''s shop doesn''t have to be too anxious. The later he goes, the better the better. If it seems too urgent, it will inevitably be suspected of ulterior motives. On the contrary, such an unwillingly late arrival would make the vampire feel that his identity had not been revealed. He could take Sumer, who happened to have an encounter with Count Dracula, as a messenger. "There are four veins in total, which have been contaminated by magic blood. In one place, there is still residual magic blood." Shifang bright opens the map and points it to Su mo. "Let''s hear about these veins." Su Mo said. "This is the first one. It has been polluted for some years, and the ore veins have been barren for a long time. Only a few people still try their luck.""Next." "The second one is a rich mine. Only a small part of it was polluted. It happened a few days ago. After the demon blood appeared, the monster became stronger immediately. According to the level 40 boss, the players were killed and injured badly." "Forget about this. What about the third one?" "The third one is a bit difficult to handle. It was chartered by a club. It was originally a peaceful mine vein. I don''t know what happened recently. There are often miners killed. After searching for a long time, they haven''t found any strange things. It is estimated that they are invisible." "OK, that''s it. Which one can make a concession?" Su Mo''s eyes brightened. Isn''t that strange just the heart of the moon? It''s not invisible, but the monster is a stone, which you can''t notice at all. The miners are basically not of any grade. They must have been killed by seconds. They don''t know which is the culprit when they die. "It seems that Longcheng guild is in Baochang. That vein mainly produces Moonstone and green copper, which is of high value. It is said that a mine of at least 70000 yuan can be dug out in one day. Do you have anyone who is familiar with Longcheng people?" It''s 70000 yuan a day. No wonder they say they have a mine. Su Mo envied him, but he was just envious. The ore veins in the game were not easy to occupy. He needed to raise a thug. The money he spent, the wages of the miners, and so on. In fact, there was not much left of 70000 yuan. Maybe he had to give money, otherwise everyone would go to charter. "I''ve had a drink with their vice leader. Just say hello to him. Even if I don''t know each other, they won''t make trouble in your name." Ten Fang Liang Ming''s friends are really unusual. They have all drunk with the vice leader of other people. He doesn''t feel that this makes him face better. "Then let''s go. They''ll come to the top of the team, man." When we arrived at the place, the negotiation had already been completed. Dozens of people who were defending politely invited the ten bright and bright party in. But also specially took care of a few words, asked if you need help. Su Mo''s eyes are a little hot. If the ten sides don''t come, he is the only one to deal with the matter. I''m afraid that you can either go down and ask for money to go in and do the task, or from the perspective of Laifu, instigate the monster of Langley gorge to kill all the players here. the former loses face, the latter is also troublesome, where there are ten awesome people, so they just make a greeting to fix it. This is the relationship, this is the power! When you enter the mine, you can see that there is no one in it, and I don''t know whether it is because there are always people who are attacked that they withdraw temporarily, or in order to give full ten square bright face. "What''s next?" Shifang looks forward to Su mo. Several of his friends are also looking at Su Mo with the same eagerness. They can''t understand how a poor and weak guy in the mouth of tobacco and wine can get the moonlight heart that they can''t find. "Take dog blood!" Su Mo reached out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After shouting, there was no movement. When he recovered, he found that a group of people were looking at themselves with the sand sculpture eyes. Su Mo felt embarrassed and quickly added, "I''m talking about magic blood." Immediately, someone handed over a pot of magic blood. The person holding it was careful not to splash the blood on himself. This thing can cause no small damage, but also has a strong corrosive effect on equipment fashion and other things. Repairing equipment costs small money. Repairing fashion clothes is not only a word that can describe. Su Mo took a pot of magic blood and stepped on Yu''s step. With a piece of straw paper in his right middle finger, he gently dipped it in the blood and popped it out. In his mouth, he chanted a mantra: Demons and ghosts come out! Demons and monsters show up! Others were stunned by him and almost thought they were playing Xianxia games. Unfortunately, there was no movement in the mine cave. Su Mo seemed embarrassed. After standing for a moment, he stopped acting as a demon. Instead, he changed his mantra: looking for dragon and dividing gold to see the mountain entangled, a heavy entanglement is a heavy pass. If there are eight dangers in closing the door, there will be no Yin and Yang eight trigrams. Several others began to suspect that the goods were a liar. But what can su Mo cheat on earth? Shifang Mingliang just likes to pretend. He is not a ghost. If you don''t help him find out the heart of the moon, he won''t give him money. Since then, Su Mo changed a variety of incantations, some of which were not even heard by everyone. He looked serious, as if he was doing something serious, and others gradually became serious. When the magic blood almost spread all over the mine, it finally led to great changes. One of the stone walls suddenly burst, a gray thing broke through the wall, the scene was once very frightening. It''s it, it''s it, it''s it! When you look closely, it seems to be a stone man like thing. It has a head and a body, strong limbs, and clear eyes and eyebrows. After it comes out, it bends down to eat the magic blood on the ground. It seems that the attraction of the thing to it is far more than that of the people on the scene. "Well, I''m finished casting. Let''s do it!" Sumer breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment''s inaction, everyone finally began to think of their mission and rushed up with weapons one by one. Although the stone man is a boss, his strength is low after all. Su Mo can solve it by himself in a little time. What''s more, such a wolf like group of people are not afraid to frighten other children''s children. Su Mo didn''t even call out the pet, only the weak bow and arrow, perfunctory. Just two or three minutes, the boss died. It was so pathetic that he didn''t leave a word and changed his hand to the West. "Well, the task is finished. I have to go first." Su Mo waved his hand and began to read back to the city. We are very muddled to look at him, this strange talent just fell, did not see what dropped, how can you say that the task has been completed. Fortunately, Shifang bright soon solved everyone''s confusion. Su Mo heard his surprise cry at the moment when he finished reading the stone back to the city. The heart of moonlight was successfully reached, which was the trouble that Su Mo helped to solve. Everyone''s heart is very bad, there is such a terrible feeling, why can''t I think of it. And Su Mo this way back, immediately received a number of friends to add applications. Ten Fang Liang Liang helped Su Mo blow for three days and three nights, but the fact was better than eloquence. As long as you are not blind, you can see how Su Mo is understatement, which solves a problem that we have spent several days unable to solve. Those who say that those people are more angry than others have to have the face to compare with Su mo. Such a capable person, at this time do not take the opportunity to add friends, it is difficult to be able to cram in the future. Su Mo agreed with all the people who came. He didn''t know whether he was good or not, but poor than had a certain reputation. These people are potential customers. In the future, a lot of money will be paid by these people. For example, when Su Mo goes back here, the message to the account has already arrived. Eighty thousand dollars! Thirty thousand more than Su Mo thought. Ordinary people may not be able to leave 80000 yuan a year, or most of the poor children who have graduated for three or five years can have 80000 yuan in their hands. Most people even look down on genuine novels. However, they threw it out. Even if you throw it out, after you transfer the account here, there''s still a polite voice. I''m grateful for Su Mo''s help. I''m ashamed that there''s nothing to return. He wanted to lose a suit of fashion to Su Mo, but he thought it was so cheap. It is not lack of food and clothing, but also need other people to dress? Su Mo didn''t have the first time to kill the pirates. The place agreed with Jamie, the parrot, was near. When Jamie, the parrot, arrived, he could finish it together. He went to Mel''s tailor''s to get the clothes, hoping that the vampire would not continue to explore. We spend tens of thousands of minutes to make a living. I don''t have time to play games with her. Today, the weather in Tallinn is very bad. The sky is drizzling, so the streets are full of people walking around with umbrellas.If you calculate, there are at least tens of thousands of umbrellas here, and each umbrella has at least ten silver coins and even several gold coins in a chic shape. This alone is a business of several hundred thousand. How easy it is for the government to make money. She bought a suit for a vampire in the street. Of course, the fat orange cat will not lie at the door in rainy weather, but move a little bit closer to the inside. But the sight can still see the street. Under the bottom is the cushion, and the edge is embroidered with chrysanthemums. I think the vampire is really a craftsman. "You''re here at last, but can rain delay your journey?" Said the tailor, without raising his head. The tone was flat, but it didn''t stop her from expressing her dissatisfaction. After su Mo left yesterday, she began to hesitate whether to contact her former relatives through Su Mo, but later she began to feel that it was not right. After all, she did not know what route Su Mo came from. If it was a trap, she would not fall into the trap. So he decided to give Su Mo a task this morning and sent him away. However, in the morning, Su Mo, who had agreed to come, did not come. Tailor Mel began to doubt life. If this is really a trap, there is no reason for the bait to be delayed, especially after waiting for a whole morning and towards the afternoon, she saw Su Mo holding an oil paper umbrella and taking a leisurely walk in the lonely Lane in the rain. If it''s a bait, it''s definitely a movie emperor. There was no doubt in Mel''s mind, and he listed Sumer as the other party to whom he could entrust. After all, Sumer had been involved with Count Dracula at this time, and it was said that he also got some help from Count Dracula. There would be no problem in sending a message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "It doesn''t matter if you are a little earlier or later. You can''t get up in the morning." Su Mo responded lazily. "Young man, ha ha." Mel laughed and stopped talking about it. From the fall of the blood sucking Dynasty to the disappearance of these bat spirits, there were not many people in the whole continent who knew that they were a race, and they had developed extraordinary patience in the long years of hiding. Mel, she doesn''t even remember how old she is. "Is my clothes ready? Maybe I''ll use them today." Su Mo is not polite when he speaks. He is not such a person. When talking with NPC, he always tries to be polite. Because it was convenient for him to blackmail people. However, if you are just looking for someone to make a dress but you are too polite, it is not normal. In reality, I''ve seen who went to the clothing store to buy clothes, and knelt down to choose. This kind of performance makes Mel feel more at ease. She stands up, goes inside and takes out the clothes made for Su mo. It''s just like the vampire suit on his body. It''s just that the vampire suit is fashion. In fact, it''s more accurate to say it''s skin. Now this one on his hand is the real fashion. Skin can change the look of the device, or cover. Fashion can only take off clothes and then wear, in addition to good-looking, that is nothing. Of course, the price is also very cheap. "I have a letter here. Don''t you say you know Count Dracula? Please help me to send this letter to him." Mel said with a smile. "Mission?" Su Mo glanced and then shook his head in disdain: "you find someone else. I don''t usually do this kind of low-end task, and they are earls. Why do you sell cloth to send letters to others?" Mel was stunned. Why doesn''t the kid play according to the script? Buying clothes triggers the task. Ordinary people shouldn''t be very excited. Moreover, the trigger point of this task is very strange, much like the saying of hiding task. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Su Mo''s beautiful holding fashion seems to have seen a bright prospect of success. "Young man, I''m a weak girl. How about you helping me?" Mel was worried. "And I won''t let you deliver the letter in vain. Here is a handkerchief with beautiful patterns. If you give it to your girlfriend, she will like it very much. It''s a perfect match for this dress." How can things develop to this point, Mel also does not know, she may not realize that she is asking Su Mo to accept the task. Maybe it''s the name of girlfriend that makes Su Mo very happy. It''s really embarrassing. He hasn''t made a formal confession yet. "In that case, I''ll help you, but Dracula is one of the most powerful earls in the free Federation of Long Island. He''s not so good-looking. I''ll take it to the door for you. I can''t promise to see him." "Well, I have a keepsake that Dracula gave me in the early years. I''m also his old friend. If you see this, he will meet you. I hope you can send this letter directly to him." After a moment''s hesitation, Mel came up with a small badge with a crescent on one side and a round one on the other. Sun Moon Shinto? However, Su Mo soon realized that the other side was not the sun, but the full moon. Vampires, their totems are either bats or the moon. The sun is their mortal enemy, and it is impossible to worship the sun. "All right, all right, I''ll do you a favor, but you have to give me that handkerchief first. I''ll use it today." Su Mo pointed to the handkerchief that really matched the fashion. Mel didn''t refuse, and smilingly gave Su mo the handkerchief. "When I pass the shadow castle one day, I''ll send you the letter. Alas, it''s really troublesome." Su Mo put away the fashion and handkerchief with a helpless face, and walked into the dense drizzle with his oil paper umbrella. The orange cat lay down lazily and licked the paw pad. Until he left Tallinn, Su Mo was relieved. At this moment, he almost admired himself. If he made a debut, he would definitely be a movie emperor. Maybe he could shoot a bed drama with those popular sisters. First of all, he made up a secret love object. His acting skills were so high that he almost cheated himself. And then it''s just a mission to deliver letters. Who can know that he is the key to restart the main task. Although there are monster chat groups in Laifu, it''s not the right way after all. Whether it''s playing games or doing tasks, the most important thing is to rely on his brain. Even if he doesn''t rely on his looks, he looks better than Laifu. Su Mo got what he wanted, but he still needed to do some preparatory work. Go to the mailbox to get something first. There''s a lot of clutter, and the main thing is a rare prop. These things I love Luo are not cheap, but they are not unique rarities. There are more girls who like to study makeup in the game.Not only girls, but also many men who dare not make up in reality. In reality, there are a lot of women''s wear bigwigs, but there are more in the game. Anyway, no one knows himself and completely liberates his nature. Su Mo''s art of make-up is very complicated. When he was on a mission, Su Mo was basically responsible for making up. Tian Dazhuang was able to dress up as a fat woman. But he can''t play as he likes in the game. After all, the system can help players refresh their stains in ten minutes, and the time is not necessarily enough to make up. Girls make-up, which has ten minutes to finish. Therefore, the function of this kind of props is to keep the makeup and set a fixed image, which will not be refreshed in the next system refresh. Su Mo got an earring, which should have been a nose ring, but he firmly refused. I love Luo is really more and more unreliable, nose ring that thing is a person to bring, he is not a Bull Demon King. Most of these props are non attribute accessories, such as earrings, necklaces, nose rings, lip studs, flower arrangements on the head and so on. In fact, Su Mo prefers rings, but rings are hard to find. The earrings are the bottom line that he can accept. It cost him 60 gold coins. The cheapest is Touhua, which only needs ten gold coins. But Su Mo can''t imagine the scene of a flower in his temples. No matter it''s red rose or yellow chrysanthemum, he just wants to die. Other messy things that can change the image. I love Luo''s ransacking them according to Su Mo''s requirements. I''m worthy of being one of the top brokers in the game. Some sumo have never heard of it, and they have been found by him. At least there are alternatives. After making up, Su Mo doesn''t look like Su Mo, and even anyone who has seen him can''t recognize him with his eyes. Then he put earrings on himself, and the make-up would always be with him. Don''t mention, after wearing the earrings, I''m pretty handsome. I feel like a ruffian. I don''t know which little girl will be cheap in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 The shadow city is easy to enter, but the shadow castle is not easy to enter, unless Su Mo finds the law enforcement group to lead the way. However, his purpose is different from that of the last time. If he wants to find the law enforcement corps again, it will be really a waste of time. He needs to restart the main task instead of asking Count Dracula for trouble. Finding Count Dracula''s trouble is equivalent to looking for death. The names of the eight masters in big bird country are very famous. So far, he has been very confused. From Baron Barry''s line, he has really come into contact with the main task. But there is no doubt that Baron Barry is just a branch line leading to the core of the main line. So, is Dracula the branch line or the core of the main line. If it is the real main line, what direction will the plot go. Su Mo claims to be smart, but he really knows nothing about it. He doesn''t even know whether he will help Dracula or kill Dracula if he comes according to the main task. As for whether vampires are evil Su Mo has long passed the age of judging a person and a race with good or bad. Fortunately, all this did not prevent Sumer from giving the Sunmoon cult badge to the castle guards, who were close friends of Dracula and were different from the guards at the gate. "I was asked by an old friend of Count Dracula to deliver a letter to him personally." The bodyguard looked at the badge, but he couldn''t see anything. He had to turn around and report. Su MOJIN didn''t wear a vampire suit and didn''t even have skin on him. Dracula thought she was going to the tailor''s to get her own suit. Come to the shadow castle and wear a vampire suit. Is it a decoration for the law enforcement group. In fact, Su Mo''s strategy is very simple. Previously he wanted Mel to think he was Dracula''s man, but now he''s going to make Dracula think he''s Mel''s man. This might be called double agent. The bodyguard soon asked Su Mo to go in. Su Mo once again saw the beautiful vampire who was only a little worse than him. Dracula didn''t recognize him as the adventurer who came to complain last time. At that time, Su Mo came in with the law enforcement group. How could he be regarded as an adventurer by Dracula? This time, sumo brought news of his family, so Dracula looked very carefully. When his eyes stay on Su Mo''s chest, his pupils suddenly shrink. Su Mo thought he saw something, but Dracula''s expression returned to normal soon. In those years, vampires were hunted down by the Vatican, and their deaths and injuries were exhausted. Dracula took his family into the arms of the nobles and fought for them in the world in order to obtain a living place. However, only a few people know his identity. After all, now that the three kingdoms are divided, the Vatican is still around. If Dracula''s identity is exposed, the Pope will have to take care of it even if he wants to. Otherwise, what will he do to convince the public. At that time, it is likely that there will be a war between the two countries. The great bird kingdom and the Holy See will be defeated. The mage Council will take advantage of the weakness of the two countries, and sagra, the God of Dharma, will be able to wake up in a dream. "This letter..." Slowly opening the letter, Dracula flung it out. Then Sumer saw that the letter exploded. The power is really not small. If Su Mo holds this letter, it is estimated that he can blow up half a tube of blood. More importantly, once it explodes, the letter will naturally disappear. Su Mo was so frightened that he even took out a gun and aimed at Dracula. In fact, his heart is full of ha ha sneer, this kind of village east two fool can see through the evil pen test, unexpectedly also want to use to play with Dao ye me. It never occurred to him to peek at what was written in the letter. Because there is no need. Although tailor nemel and Dracula are both vampires, they have never met each other, and their attitude is unknown. How could they write important secrets in the letter. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and talk." Dracula didn''t seem to see Su Mo''s gun. He looked indifferent and forced to be full. "What do you mean, why did the letter blow up all of a sudden?" Su Mo hesitated for several times and finally put the gun away. "Who are you entrusted with delivering the letter?" Asked Dracula. Although he was cold most of the time, Su Mo observed carefully and naturally noticed that he seemed to be in a very good mood. It''s not surprising to think about it. There are not many vampires in the world, so it''s not easy to meet one of them. "Aunt Mel, she''s a tailor." Su Mo said frankly. If Mel is here, he''ll have a look on his face. When will you be a big nephew. Aunt Mel was kind enough to refuse to send a letter. "Mel, Mel, no impression." Dracula shook his head and guessed that Mel might be just a pseudonym. After all, vampires yelled and beat, which was worse than the necromancer in those years. The hidden vampire would not have his real name. "The letter is destroyed. Is my task finished?" Su Mo asked. Of course, where did you see the badge Asked Dracula carelessly."Aunt Mel gave me a task. It took a lot of effort to finish it. This is my reward." Su Mo recalled that section of the soul stirring battle, so far still have lingering fear. "Can you show me?" Asked Dracula. Su Mo looked at him with a kind of look at the writing brush, and said nothing. "Ha ha, I am an earl, but I will covet your things? Well, I''ll reward you for the task first. " Dracula threw something away. Su Mo picked it up and swallowed his mouth. Main task! Again! Do you dare to believe that a letter mission rewards gold equipment? However, once involved in the main task, and even some hidden tasks, we will not be surprised. High investment, high natural reward. Despite the fact that Shifang Liangming always spends tens of thousands of yuan to do the task, Su Mo guesses that he has at least two or three pieces of gold equipment from the main task. Su''s task of collecting materials at level 30 is much earlier than that of Su''s. In fact, he can''t get to level 30 faster than Su''s. In fact, it''s better for him to get to level 30 before he gets to level 30. The main task is not unique. Su Mo doesn''t know whether he and Shifang Liangliang do the same main line core, but he knows that at least more than ten people in the task of Shifang Liangliang have posted for help on the forum. Hand of shadow (gold): Armor 100, strength + 9, agility + 9, hit + 9, special effects: fast attack, instant shot, attack speed increased by 15% for 30 seconds, cooling down for 10 minutes, equipment requirement level 30, durability 652. Su Mo has seen things that increase attack speed, and the maximum time limit is 10%. If it is a fixed increase, it does not even have 5%. This equipment can increase 15%, and it can last 30 seconds, which is a very good thing. Strength, agility and hit are all good attributes. Su Mo accepted the equipment and gave his vampire badge to Dracula. In fact, he just pretended. This is the main task. Since people want to see it, he has to show it. But he still gives up the main task for fear that others will embezzle their own gold equipment? Now Dracula rewarded him with a golden glove, just to show his trust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 In addition to gold equipment, the discovery mission of SUMO also rewards a lot of experience. He is already at level 30, and his experience is of no use to him. Before [new world] is promoted, the experience gained can not be stored up. Otherwise, these people in level 30 will not be idle all day. However, level 30 Hunter players will never feel a waste of experience, because they can use this time to practice pets. Laifu has reached level 30, but the ball has not reached level 30. This task gives the experience, Su Mo set the beneficiary as the ball. Originally nearly to level 30 ball upgrade, although the pet upgrade requires far less experience than players, but a sudden rise so much, is also an appalling upgrade. At level 30, you get a skill again. This is the ball''s "no, I helped aunt Mel do a task, in the process of the task, I got this badge, you should give him back to me, and aunt Mel''s keepsake, the keepsake is only for the count, not for you." I trust you, but don''t take advantage of me. At the same time, it also shows that Su Mo and his aunt Mel are closer. "Well, your aunt Mel, he''s a vampire." Dracula smiles and returns both badges to sumo. "You? How do you know? " Su Mo looks frightened when he sees a ghost. "Oh, so you know that vampires are enemies of the mainland. Why don''t you report them?" Dracula took a very leisurely wine and tasted it. He was obviously in a very good mood. There''s no reason for a vampire to suspect that he''s carrying a vampire badge. "Count Dracula, aunt Mel is a vampire, but she is just a tailor now. You Please don''t disturb him Su Mo prayed. "I''m curious what she asked you to do. Let''s hear it." Said Dracula. So Su Mo told the task of huolingxi dance again. He basically told the truth. The only lie was that the subject of the task changed from huolingxi dance to Su mo. "Tesla!" When the count sat down, he could not help noticing the name of the wine. "Yes, that''s the name. What''s the problem?" Su Mo asked. "Well, your aunt Mel is very lucky. Tesla is a very powerful vampire. Did you help her get something?" Kudrala asked, admiringly calm. "Yes, it''s a very beautiful gem." Su Mo returned. "It seems that she has got Tesla''s heritage, so she has the right to have an equal dialogue with me. I''ll write you a letter to take it back, boy. Would you like to be my messenger?" Asked Dracula. "Aunt Mel, I''m sorry that I don''t trust you." Su Mo believed what he said. "Ha ha, if you look at me carefully, do you think I will hurt your aunt Mel?" Su Mo raised his head and saw that Dracula''s eyes had turned into gold. A pair of tusks came out of his mouth. His ears had changed. He was not su Mo Shuai at first, but he became uglier after transformation. "Are you a vampire too?" It''s a shock to pretend. Su Mo''s performance is perfect because of his superb acting skills. "Yes, you are my messenger, and I won''t let you run away in vain. You can choose to take a badge from me, or you can choose to let me upgrade your badge. When it comes to the right time, I can give you a new one." "First embrace?" "To make you a noble vampire." "Why not now Su Mo is very curious. He doesn''t like being a vampire much, but he won''t repel him. As long as he can increase his fighting power. It''s a game, not a reality. "Well, now the vampires are yelling, do you want to die?" Count Dracula sneered and said, "and low-level vampires can''t survive in the sun. Are you sure you want to be a vampire now?" "No, no, wait. By the way, do you say that the vampires are yelling and beating now, and they won''t be any more after they''ve been defeated? " Su Mo is keen to catch a key word. He wants to know how his main task will develop, so what Dracula wants to do, or what conspiracy these vampires have become the key. "Who knows the future?" Dracula made a perfunctory remark, then changed the subject and asked, "do you want a gold badge, or do you want to upgrade your current badge?" "Will it become hidden gold after upgrading?" Su Mo was immediately attracted. "This is not necessarily, but I can guarantee that it will be better after upgrading than it is now." "Make your own choice, upgrade or get a new badge," Dracula said"I choose to upgrade!" Su Mo said without hesitation. Dracula asked for the vampire badge, cut her hand with a knife, and then dropped blood on it. As soon as the blood drops on the badge, it penetrates. "More drops. I''ll buy you some delicious tonic later." Su Mo''s eyes glowing at the more and more bright vampire badge, of course, he will not ignore Count Dracula. What I think is, since this can upgrade equipment, how much equipment can be upgraded if Dracula is killed. No, how can you kill someone else. The best solution, of course, is to imprison Dracula, feed her with good food and drink all day, and then bleed regularly to upgrade her equipment. This is sustainable development! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Dracula didn''t know what Su Mo thought. If he did, he would choose to kill Su Mo immediately. First embrace is a very serious thing, only powerful vampires can give it. Of course, not so powerful vampires can also turn humans into vampires, but the plague like contagion is not the first time. Infected humans will either become half human and half vampire monsters or directly become bats. As for why vampires don''t turn more human beings into vampires - just look at Baron Barry''s Zombie daughter, who, in order to save her lover''s life, carried out the "first embrace" of him. As a result, her human lover not only failed to rescue him, but also became a dead creature. Whether it''s infection or initial possession, there are risks and costs. Otherwise, the vampires just need to bite one by one, spread ten to one hundred, and within three months, the whole continent is full of vampires. Dracula is very appreciative of Sumer and his loyalty to Mel, another vampire. His acting is so good. There''s always a virtue in vampires, no matter what the merits and demerits of vampires are. Finally, she met a loyal child, and she looked very reliable. Dracula hoped that sumo could take some responsibility in the huge project he was about to start. He quickly upgraded the badge. a badge, which can absorb the essence of vampire, is limited. Dracula is not stingy. He really gets the vampire badge full. It''s a lot more than it used to save Baron Barry. Su Mo took over the badge with expectation. Before the vampire badge, the attribute is actually very good. Vampire badge (gold): all attributes + 5, dodge + 15, special effects: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4248. after upgrading, it finally becomes dark gold equipment. Vampire badge (dark gold): all attributes + 10, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effects: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4255. double all attributes, increase attack speed by 5% for one more attack. If the game designer''s brain is not in the water, the special effects should also be strengthened. The probability and effect of blood sucking will be improved. This is the vampire badge after all. This should be the best equipment on Su mo. The system indicates that Sumer has become the messenger of Dracula, the reputation of vampire has increased a lot, and the experience value has also been given a lot. It''s a pity that the two pets have reached level 30, and all the experience given is wasted. Su Mo has to consider getting another pet. No hunter would think that he has many pets. Different pets on different occasions are more professional. Dracula wrote a letter in front of Sumer and asked him to give it to tailor Mel in Tallinn. To Su Mo''s surprise, this is not over. After writing this letter, Dracula was still writing hard. One letter after another appeared on the desk, and then he was handed over to Su Mo by Dracula. Every letter has a place to go. It turned out that the so-called messenger was not simply responsible for the contact between Dracula and Mel. Sumer seemed to shoulder the liaison officer of Dracula, responsible for contacting all his allies. Su Mo was completely confused. Is it a little big. He''s a human being with red roots, and he doesn''t want to betray human beings to stand in the camp of vampires. But this is the main task. He can''t help but wonder if he can find the law enforcement team of big bird country and report all the details of these vampires, whether Dracula will be finished, and the next expansion film will be finished. Immediately, he denied the speculation. If he finds a member of the law enforcement group to report, then the law enforcement team member must be a vampire if there is no accident. It''s all routine. It''s all rotten routine. And if he doesn''t do it, someone else will do it. Maybe he will be chased by vampires and system gods. Love how and how, big deal is a personal rape. A good man is a woman, and a traitor is a woman. In fact, there is no big difference between good and evil. Su Mo packed all six letters, one of which occupied a backpack position, forcing him to send them out quickly, or there was no place to put things. The experience given by this mission is not too far fetched. It is only a small amount of experience and money. Su Mo thought he had gold equipment again. It seems that he really wants more. He only had time to deliver three letters. After all, these letters needed to go to several towns in Tallinn. There was another one in the kingdom of noza, which took time to transmit. In some places, there was no transmission array.He went to kill 200 pirates, and then he took another batch of special eagle feather arrows from Sony blacksmith. There''s no need to find someone to brush pirates. No matter how many pirate nameplates, the small blacksmith can''t make so many arrows. It''s still useless to consider sustainable development. If the blacksmith is exhausted, there will be no special carving feather arrow in the future. After all this, he immediately went to the place he had agreed with Jamie, the Langley parrot. A magic sword is waiting for him. Now the best thing about him is the vampire badge and the dark gold thing, but he is looking forward to the spirit sword, which may be better than the vampire badge. "My God, have you seen it? It''s Laifu!" Jamie, the Langley parrot, called out happily when he saw Lefu. In addition to the Langley parrot Jamie and the grey headed wolf king, Laifu also saw a strange face - a majestic black giant eagle. If you can''t guess wrong, this may be snow, the iron winged goshawk who also lives in lanslow grassland. "Hi, Jamie, pish, and Snow, right? Hello After all, snow is very polite. "Raffle, you are late. We have been waiting for you." Jamie, the Langley parrot, flew over Laifu and landed on his head. "I didn''t expect you to come so early." Laifu said that the sand sculpture of Su Mo had to race against the clock to deliver the letter. "I flew over the mountains and over the sea. Fortunately, I didn''t meet the strong one who wanted to catch me. A battle didn''t happen. Naturally, it came faster." "It''s so hard for you." Laifu sincerely thanks. It took only two days for the parrot to show up in front of it. "Take out the food you prepared for Nicole first. Let''s try it first." Jamie said excitedly. Although pith, the wolf king, prefers to fight, but he is also very face saving at this time. As for snow, the iron winged goshawk, he actually comes to eat and drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Laifu was not surprised. When he made an appointment with Jamie, the parrot of Langley, he mentioned that he wanted to try the buffalo King''s meat. It''s not that it can''t beat the buffalo king, but there''s no need to kill a cow for a small piece of meat. No matter how powerful the parrot is, it''s also a parrot. The amount of food it eats is just a matter of insects. Pieces of delicious roast beef were taken out. It looks like a lot. In fact, there are only one or two groups of roast beef. A backpack of beef has been roasted by Su Xiaojiu. A piece of raw beef can roast several pieces of finished products, so this is really not rare. Besides, even if there is not enough to eat, can''t we kill again? Bison king is boss. It will refresh again soon after death. It belongs to renewable food. In addition to the roast beef, raffle also brought some drinks. There are the most famous Ford wine in Tallinn, ten gold coins in Los Angeles. You can''t buy a bottle of black orange dew. There are old yoghurt made by players. There are red bean milk tea bought in small shops on the street Four monsters are surrounded by a picnic cloth. If the screen is seen by the player, Tieding Sanguan breaks through the tianlinggai and dies suddenly. Fortunately, this is the depth of the grassland, there is almost no possibility for players to step on foot, and the iron winged goshawk Snow''s younger brothers are flying in the sky, even if there is a rabbit on the ground, they can''t escape their eyes. The monster apostles have intelligence and their own iron laws. We can''t let stupid players find our wisdom, which is one of them. There are other things that almost all monster apostles must obey. If they violate the rules, they will be fined at least, or their strength will be weakened, and they will be reduced. If they are serious, they will reduce their intelligence quotient, or even cancel their status as apostles of monsters. Anyone who has acquired wisdom will not want to return to the ignorant monster. "This yoghurt is so wonderful. Ooh, I''ve never eaten it before. It''s a waste of life for so many years." Langley parrot left moving tears. This is nonsense. Yogurt belongs to the player''s production, and the game has only been open for two months. Even if Jamie, the parrot of Langley, has followed the king of pirates and eaten countless delicious dishes, he may not have time to enjoy it. "The barbecue is delicious. This is the wine. I''m a little dizzy." Pith wolf king''s capacity of alcohol and combat effectiveness is not directly proportional, just drink a little, began to dizzy. "There are a lot of beans in it. I like them." Snow, the iron winged eagle, has a special preference for black bean milk tea. As for raffle, it''s not interested in eating anything. He is now studying the sword of the spirit that he has just got. His heart is full of his mother''s approval. He has the impulse to chop the parrot to death with this broken sword. Spirit sword (green): damage 2-5, agility + 1, equipment requirement level 1, durability 112. if there is a line at the bottom of the equipment attribute, it will really think that it has been cheated. Explanation: this sword has experienced the baptism of endless years. Only through fighting can it regain its former glory. Its refining degree is currently level 1. It carefully put away the weapons, for fear that the precious weapon with only one point of durability will be directly broken. If the durability of [new world] equipment is zero, it is very easy to break when damaged. Hunter players can be equipped with three weapons, long-range, medium range, and melee. Su Mo''s long-range equipment is a gold weapon, a long bow, a blue crossbow at medium range, and a short gun at close range. If he wanted to change his sword, he would either give up the shotgun or the crossbow. Because the shotgun is a silver weapon, and he also has the secret recipe to add fire attribute attack to bullets, giving up the crossbow is the best principle. Just equip the catapult to the original position of the crossbow and the sword to the position of the shotgun. A burst of loud noise startled Lai Fu. He turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked. When checking the equipment here, I didn''t notice that there was something wrong with PIs, the wolf king over there. He spat out dark red firebombs to snow, the iron winged eagle. The frequency was like machine gun. Snow level of iron winged goshawk is higher than that of wolf king, but its combat effectiveness is far from good. At this time, he was very embarrassed and had to fly high to avoid it. However, he didn''t want to give up the barbecue below, so fu rushed down to pick up a piece of meat and rushed back into the air. Jamie Langley parrot not only does not stop, but is afraid that the world will not stir them to refuel. "What are you doing? What''s wrong with pish Asked Lai Fu. "What else can I do? I can''t see that pish''s wine is so bad." Jamie, the Langley parrot, flew back and landed on raffle''s head. At this time, a firebomb flew over, very fast. When Laifu was about to escape, a bright air wall blocked in front of him. The firebomb was like a match head thrown into the water and disappeared. It seems that Langley parrot is also a very competitive boss."What shall we do now?" Lai Fu was very depressed. He quickly collected the rest of the roast meat and drinks, and the picnic mat he bought from the market for several silver coins. "Let''s go. Let''s keep it drunk. When he wakes up, he''ll be fine." Jamie, the Langley parrot, was helpless. After drinking wine, pith, the wolf king, is at least twice as powerful as usual. The difficulty coefficient of controlling it is too big. "It''s terrible not to bring him any more wine." Laifu said with a lingering fear that the three monsters quickly retreated, leaving the wolf king pish rampant on the grassland, chasing all kinds of monsters, God blocking the killing god Buddha. This day, there are many players to the official forum post. The theme of the discussion is why the God of the game died naked on the grassland? Why are hundreds of monsters everywhere? Why the boss who is about to break into the remnant blood is robbed? In the case of serial players being killed, what did they do wrong? What kind of stimulation did pish, the wolf king, suffer from? Why did his strength suddenly soar and what was hidden behind the scenes of the massacre? Is it the distortion of strangeness or the decline of morality? Please pay attention to the live broadcast of lanslow prairie -- the epic disaster film "the wolf is coming"! That day, the wolf king chased a group of monsters and appeared in front of the players. He was fighting a large guild of boss, and hundreds of people were slaughtered. Of course, they couldn''t swallow the breath. They immediately gathered the experts from the guild and gathered about four or five hundred people and decided to fight the wolf king pish, the bully of lanslow grassland. At present, the player''s level has been up, and it is no longer the rookie cannon fodder that pish killed at will. All the people thought that the blood of the wolf king pish was going to be sent out. Unfortunately, it''s useless to master. Their escape road is full of frustrations and remorse. The onlookers risked their lives to track and shoot, leaving many masters with the last-minute humiliation close-up. It has been rampant for several hours, and the grey wolf king, pish, has been lurking in the depths of the grassland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 When we parted, raffle gave the barbecue to the iron winged goshawk snow and the Langley parrot Jamie. He needed to go back and help Nicole the golden Python bring it back. Iron winged Eagle snow: Thank you for your chicory. I''ll have barbecue and black bean milk tea. Jamie Langley Parrot: I like yogurt. Please call me yoghurt Prince later. Legendary black ant wilmies: I envy you who can eat and drink. A grain of rice is enough for me. One legged King Allen: refuse the temptation of delicious food. I want to lose weight. People are afraid of being famous. Pigs are afraid of being strong. There are more chicken in the dining room. Victor: don''t lose weight. You''re ugly not only because you''re fat. Nicole: I''m going to hold on. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The ferocious wolf Laifu: O (?) O. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: (݊?). Ferocious wolf: expression deer, don''t embellish it. It''s amazing. Uzi, the great deer with silver horn: (????) the ferocious wolf Laifu: ?_ I have a special function! ?_ Take off your eyes_ Let''s put it on again_ Take down the other one_ Let''s put it on again_ You all take it down ~ you can''t install it!!! Uzi, the great stag of silver horn: ???. Nicole the golden Python: you villains, I''m crying and I''m not cajoling me. Ferocious wolf: don''t cry. I''m coming to you with a pile of barbecue. Come and pick me up. Laifu pushed the last handful of soil into the pit, and then stepped on the new tomb of its owner. It was really troublesome. Every time he buried Su Mo, he hoped to find a way to collect Su Mo, otherwise he would be taken away by the monster sooner or later. This damned master servant system! As long as Su Mo dies, he will disappear, and Su Mo must not be too far away from him, otherwise it will automatically return to the owner''s side. Discrimination against pets? Why can only hunters catch pets, why pets can not catch hunters, and why only hunters are allowed to call pets? Since it is a cooperative relationship, it should be a two-way selection process. Su Mo did not wait for a long time, the golden Python Nicole ran over with a kind of momentum. "Oh, raffle, you''re here at last." It originally intended to kill the traitor who gave food to others by one tail, but when he saw the roast meat taken by Lai Fu, he immediately threw all the betrayal of his friends out of the air. "Eat it. You''re in a hurry." Laifu is helpless. One after another, the barbecue is taken out and thrown out. Nicole, the golden python, stretches her head like a pug, catches it with a big mouth, swallows it, and then continues to look forward to it. Soon, a whole bag of food was fed to the golden python. "Burp ~ it''s just fine, but I think I may be hungry again in a few minutes. Wow, how can my life be so bitter? How can I swallow the bad food after eating such delicious food?" The golden Python was crying. Many little monsters were scared to death and ran away. "Come on, Nicole, don''t cry. You''re a big snake." Laifu would like to cover his ears. "Oh, it seems like this. Eh, the soil here has been moved. Laifu, you should not secretly bury delicious food here." After eating and drinking enough, Nicole, the golden python, finally sees that the soil layer in a certain place is somewhat different. "No!" Lai Fu was almost scared to urinate. His wolf hair stood up all over his body, and then he tried to calm down: "it must be some careless monster. The rotten meat buried is reserved for dinner. My God, Nicole, do you want to eat this garbage?" "I didn''t mind before, but I''ll forget it now." The golden Python Nicole thought about it and gave up the plan to dig out the food decisively. "Let''s go quickly and kill the buffalo king. I have to bring a new batch of meat back. Nicole, I''ve got a chef. I''ll bring you some roasted meat next time. What do you like to drink?" Nicole, the golden python, was immediately attracted and stopped wondering what was buried in the soil. They left this place one after another, just like a corpse, Su Mo didn''t know what kind of crisis he had encountered. Laifu constantly reminds himself that he must not be lazy next time. He must bury Su Mo in a more hidden place, and he must leave the burial place and go to other places for activities. Maybe we need to find Sony to make a coffin that can be put into a backpack. Lock it directly, even if it is found by the monster, there is no way to speak. Eric, the king of bison, belongs to Nicole, the golden python. The whole forest knows about it. Although their relationship is not intimate, anyone who dares to eat Eric behind Nicole''s back is a provocative act."See, this time Eric is not particularly strong and strong, the meat must be very good." Nicole the golden Python points to the buffalo king, as if to show off her property. The angry buffalo King roared and rushed towards the python. It has no wisdom, but instinct tells him that the snake and he have a feud, is the relationship between you and me. "Hoo!" Lai Fu quickly recited the mantra and vomited the little lightning. The ability of high-level magic will not be immune because of the level difference. After the poor buffalo king was paralyzed, the whole cow fell to the ground and glided forward for a long distance under the effect of inertia. Of course, it doesn''t lose much blood. The rest is taken over by Nicole, the golden python. Lai Fu has no chance to have a three board axe. It has only one axe. It is said that both the God sagra and the wizard King Rudolph have undergone such operations. Their original hearts have been made into life boxes, which will give them a chance to revive after their death. The original location of the heart, replaced by a source of magic. The magic source can instantly restore the caster''s magic power, which belongs to the ultimate magic power for the legal profession. Because he learned to use small lightning, Lefu can also control this power. Imagine, as the level gets higher and higher, the cooling time of small lightning becomes shorter and stronger. It can continuously throw a little lightning one after another, even the bison king, a creature with high magic resistance, will be torn to pieces under its magic. Nicole is about to kill the buffalo king. "Nicole, get out of the way and let me do it!" That''s right. It''s robbing. "Why?" Nicole didn''t suspect that raffle robbed the monster, but she couldn''t understand why she wanted to make such a fuss. "The meat will be loose if you use lightning for a few times before you die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 If it''s any other reason, Nicole may have more doubts. She''s a smart Nicole. However, once it comes to eating, Nicole''s brain is filled with paste. If Su Mo tells her that the meat of the golden Python is delicious, maybe she would like to contribute herself to Su Mo''s killing. In this way, we can make charcoal roast golden python, and when she refreshes, she can eat her own meat happily. Lai Fu used three small lightning and took several magic pills before killing the buffalo king. It kills and Nicole kills, both drop things the same, but the problem lies in the use level of items dropped by monsters. Generally speaking, this usage level is affected by two aspects. One is the level of the monster itself. Level 5 monsters will never lose level 50 gear. The other is the level of the slayer. The level of the dropped items is obviously different between Lefu and Nicole. After killing the buffalo king, Laifu ran to see the fall. A piece of silver equipment is lying on the ground. There is only one such thing, there is no second one, and there is no guild order. This is really a sad story, but also very reasonable, boss can drop a silver equipment is very good, blue is not uncommon. Fortunately, it''s silver equipment of level 30. It''s used by the clergyman profession. Although it doesn''t have special effects, the basic properties are OK. It''s not a problem to sell for 2000 yuan. Ask huolingxi if you want to dance. Of course, it won''t be free. Su Mo is not the color embryo who can''t walk on the road when he sees a beautiful woman. He can pay nothing for the things given to his brothers and sisters, but he doesn''t have a good relationship with huolingxi dance. It''s good to say hello. "I''ll take it." Raffle asked for Nicole''s opinion symbolically. Nicole, the golden python, has no objection at all. Laifu is now her parents. She can''t wait to take out two backpacks: "come on, man, it''s time to work again." "It''s troublesome. I miss modern industry." Laifu sighed helplessly. "What is modern industry?" "Well, it''s a quick way to cut beef. Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense." Laifu is not going to help a python learn about industry. But in the game world, the industrial revolution has begun to rise. A large number of factories and workshops began to appear in cities and towns, and big businessmen began to seek their own social status. The contradiction between enlightened aristocrats and conservative nobles became increasingly acute. In terms of scientific and technological productivity, it is almost equivalent to Europe in the middle of the 19th century. However, the game elements such as magic, holy light, combat class and auxiliary class are mixed among them, which makes some places more backward than the real industrial revolution period, while others are more developed. For example, backpack space, medical space Laifu here has broken down the whole cow. Thank you for this game. He only spent more than an hour. Unfortunately, it can only be equipped with one backpack. The one with eight squares can be thrown away directly. One with twenty squares is put in the backpack, and all other things are thrown away. Thus, there are 19 grids to hold things. The claws don''t take up space all the time. With 19 lattices, it is enough for Laifu to carry all the things here, such as tripe, yellow throat, ox tongue, ox liver, ox tendon, etc., and even the bullwhip is put into the backpack. A 30 level equipment, two 20 gauge backpacks, and a whole cow, today''s harvest is not generally rich. Raffle is very pleased to say goodbye to Nicole the golden python. Nicole began to cry and haw again because she was hungry again. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! Laifu finds Su Mo and digs him out. He leaves the place one by one. Su Mo first mailed all the things to Su Xiaojiu, and then took Laifu to Kony fishing port. He planned to ask the blacksmith to help him see the spirit sword. The origin of this spirit sword is terrible, but its power is poor. When Su Mo came in, the little blacksmith was still working hard to make arrows. Although he was very skilled, he could not bear to face such a large number of arrows. So when he saw Su Mo, the chief culprit, he turned around. "I''m as angry as a little daughter-in-law." Su Mo did not see anything outside, nor did he feel that he had offended each other. The little blacksmith ignored him until a sword was handed to him. "What the hell." "I''ve got a new weapon recently. Help me have a look." Su Mo is looking forward to looking at the other side, hoping that the other side can immediately worship themselves. "What a mess. Don''t send all the rubbish to me. If you don''t have weapons, you can pick one from the counter." As he spoke, he threw Su Mo''s spirit sword into the stove.Su Mo was scared to death. He threw himself on the stove and snatched out the sword of the spirit. Can a blacksmith''s stove be an ordinary furnace? Even in a moment, Su Mo was burned to death, his hands turned to coke, his hair was ignited, and his drive was gradually spreading. The little blacksmith looked stunned, and then lifted the bucket beside him and poured it on Su Mo''s head. Su Mo''s handsome face was directly disfigured, the kind that could frighten the children. His hands were unable to move, but he still firmly grasped his spirit sword. "A rusty iron sword, do you need to be so precious?" The little blacksmith was surprised. "Rusty iron sword? Take a closer look. Is this a rusty iron sword Su Mo gnashing his teeth, if not for the long-term supply of arrows, he is bound to put Sony into the fire. "It''s really a rusty iron sword." Sonny pulled the sword of the elf. By the way, he tore off a piece of skin from Su Mo''s hand. After removing the skin, Su Mo exudes an attractive smell of meat. His hands are almost ripe. "how can I bring a rusty iron sword to you? Do you think I''m free?" Su Mo is going to die of anger. "No matter what kind of sword you have, it is rusty in my eyes at least..." The blacksmith suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute. Why hasn''t the rust been damaged at all?" He just threw the blacksmith into the fire. No matter how quickly Su Mo rescued him, the fire in the stove would have an effect on the burning of rust. However, before the original rust, there is no less than a trace. The little blacksmith''s family has been a blacksmith for generations, and he has been forging iron since childhood. Even if he only glances at it, he can still remember the size, arrangement and color of several obvious rust spots None of this has changed! "This is the sword of the spirit. You know how to burn the rust! It''s not true. If the rust can''t be damaged, can the sword be damaged once the durability is gone? " Su Mo felt his brain had become paste. It must have been burnt out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "The sword of the elves?" The little blacksmith shook his head in bewilderment. He flicked the sword with his finger and asked in disdain: "you know the spirit''s sword. Do you know where the elves have gone?" "Where have you been?" Su Mo is curious that there are goblins, vampires, and humans in this world, but there is no such game common race as elf dwarf. As for wood elves, in fact, they have nothing to do with them. They are all made of wood. "According to the legend handed down by the ancestors, the elves went to their own country, while the dwarves went to the depths of the earth. That was at least 3000 years ago, so how could there be an elf sword?" The blacksmith admitted that the sword was strange, but did not think it was an elf''s sword. Su Mo guessed that maybe NPC can''t check the details of this sword. This is undoubtedly a kind of protection for him. Otherwise, if even the cult emperor is interested in the spirit sword, how can he, an adventurer, protect himself from being plundered by the big forces of the game. Su Mo thought for a moment and then asked, "if this is an elf sword, then how can I use it to enhance its power?" "It can''t be the sword of the elves." "Suppose it is?" "It''s impossible to assume it is." "Return me 6000 arrows, now, immediately, or you''ll have a good chat with me!" "Er OK, just satisfy your delusion. In fact, I know that there is an abnormal human research center in the holy city. You might as well go there and ask someone for advice Stop it. Let''s talk See Su Mo with a piece of valuable metal to throw into the furnace, the small blacksmith immediately compromise. "You can see its properties, right? Tell me what you see." Su Mo ran to close the door of Sony blacksmith''s shop and took the little blacksmith to sit on the bench and asked in a low voice. Small Sony is very impatient, but he does not know what kind of nerve Su Mo hair, but can only obediently tell Su mo the attributes he saw. Rusty iron sword (green): damage 2-5, agility + 1, equipment requirement level 1, durability 112. this is the answer given by Sony, which is almost the same as what Su Mo saw. The only thing is that the name of the equipment has changed, and the spirit sword has become a rusty iron sword, that''s all. It''s no wonder that little Sony felt that sumo had fooled him, so he threw his equipment into the furnace. As a friend of my little Sony, how can you use such bad equipment? There are a large number of green and blue swords to be sold in the counter. You can take them as you like. I won''t charge you any money. "Do you know what baptism is?" Su Mo asked. Spirit sword (green): damage 2-5, agility + 1, equipment requirement level 1, durability 112. note: this sword has experienced the baptism of endless years, and only through combat can it regain its former glory. Its refining degree is currently level 1. The attribute of this sword is very strange. It has an explanatory text, saying that it is the current level of Xi Lian degree. However, Su Mo doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t think it can be done by simply fighting monsters. Little Sonny was silent for a moment and looked at the sword carefully again. He looked very carefully. Sweat began to appear on his forehead. His eyes turned red and tears raged. The blacksmith''s shop burns the stove all year round, but little Sony doesn''t sweat when he doesn''t make iron. Now he can see the sweat from a sword. If he looks straight, Su Mo will not be surprised. "Hoo!" In the end, Sony gave up. He held the rusty iron sword carefully and gave it back to Su Mo, who actually believed Su Mo''s statement from the bottom of his heart. "This kind of thing belongs to a special technology. It can be said that it''s blacksmith''s technology, or archaeological technology. Do you know the staff in Mr. Rudolph''s hand?" "Rudolph, I know. He''s the king of witches." "The staff is said to be the beam removed from a temple. For a long time, Rudolph carried a beam on his back in battle, which also led to his habit of smashing with the staff. Later, after several periods, the beam continued to peel off, and finally became a jade like artifact staff, which was a kind of refining." "The beam becomes a staff?" Su Mo was stunned. "According to my guess, it should be a artifact, hidden in wood, sealed by magic, and then turned into a beam. Rudolph is so lucky, and you..." Sony shook his head and sighed. "How did he do it?" Su Mo trembled with excitement. He had long expected the spirit sword. At the beginning, he even thought that the spirit sword might be a dark gold weapon. Who would have thought that his hand would turn green. Fortunately, there was a paragraph of explanatory text to let him resist the abandonment. Now, hearing Sony talk about the wand of the wizard king, sumo feels that he has seen the brilliant future of his elf sword.Do not seek artifact, ascend to legend satisfied! "That artifact seems to be very greedy for magic. After Rudolph got the staff, his magic ability did not advance by leaps and bounds, on the contrary, he continued to regress. Everyone felt that he was cursed. Who would have thought that one day he could knock the Pope out with a stick." "If it''s a sword of the spirit, what if it''s a sword of the spirit?" Su Mo asked. Little Sony looked at Su Mo, then looked at the sword in Su Mo''s hand, and asked with a lonely look: "if this is the sword, there should be something I can''t see. Tell me." Su Mo repeated the explanatory text without reservation. "It seems very easy to understand, that is to let it go through combat. Then you will often use this sword to fight in the future." The little blacksmith nodded after hearing this, and he was more or less jealous of Su mo. Unfortunately, he is a blacksmith, there is no chance to fight at all, this kind of weapon and he is destined to have no chance. In short, the system stipulates that he is a blacksmith sitting in a blacksmith''s shop. Even if he gets the sword, it is a waste. It is likely that he will not be able to improve the degree of refining all his life. There is no difference between an immortal sword and a rusty iron sword. "Is it OK to fight? Will it automatically increase the refining degree when the time comes?" Su Mo asked. "Of course, it''s not so simple. You fight with it. It''s just like Rudolph''s staff. It''s said that Rudolph will search the world for rare magic items to upgrade the staff every once in a while, so should your spirit sword." "Ah, how can I know what rare things I need?" Su Mo was really flustered this time. There is no spirit on the mainland now. "Just find me. We are a family that has forged artifact. When your sword reaches the critical point where it can be upgraded, I have all the means to check out what is needed for upgrading." The blacksmith''s heart was hot again. It is not his luck that a weapon sunk in the long river of time reappears glory, and reappears glory in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Is it too expensive for the things you need Su Mo looked at the disordered arrow making tools and materials on the blacksmith''s shop, and suddenly felt guilty. "No..." The little blacksmith looked at Su Mo''s eyes and said with a smile: "it can''t be inexpensive. After all, it''s refining. How can ordinary materials upgrade artifact? Come on, young man, your future is bright." "Well, the two of us are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Grasshoppers, you know, are locusts." "You are the locust, your whole family." "Give me back 6000 arrows. Right now, right now, I''ll find someone to brush thousands more pirates later. Believe it or not, I''m tired to death." "Let''s not hurt each other." The little blacksmith said. He was still too simple to understand that it was the uncle who owed the debt that was the reason of his life. After a wave of mutual hostility, they began to study the spirit''s sword. First of all, he had to repair the sword. Su Mo had no fear that the sword would break, but there would be no harm if the durability returned to zero, and ghost knows whether there will be other consequences. "Have you seen this stone? If you use it to repair your broken sword, you can at least increase the endurance limit by 6 points. I don''t tell people about it." The blacksmith felt out a black stone. "How much is it?" Su Mo pinched his purse, as if in the face of an enemy. "I only need 30 gold coins, and I''ll charge a cost price. I don''t even calculate the manual cost with you." Said the blacksmith. "Ten gold!" Asking for money back on the spot, Su Mo rolled up his sleeves. "Ha ha, go out and turn left, don''t send off!" The blacksmith was angry. "Twenty gold!" "A copper can''t be less. If you like to repair it or not, there are many blacksmiths outside. I can warn you that if you don''t repair it properly, it will probably lose its durability. Think about how you will fight with a durable 11 artifact in the future..." "Thirty is thirty. We''re going to be with each other!" The little blacksmith took sumo''s big sword and threw it on the working table. He added a lot of ore and solvent, and finally put it into the furnace for calcination. "Brother, are you going to repair it or damage it? Be careful." Su Mo''s wound has been refreshed by the system, but he has the impulse to rush up and snatch the sword back. "Are you a blacksmith or am I a blacksmith? Go away." Su Mo had to be out of sight and out of mind. He made his own arrow with a small blacksmith''s arrow making tool. Of course, he doesn''t know how to make arrows in the game, but he can do it in reality. Although the arrows made can''t be recognized by the system, they can be used perfectly. The little blacksmith soon repaired the equipment and came to see Su Mo fiddling with his precious tools. "Well, don''t break it for me." "No, I don''t think I can handle it." "Six six six, six farts, nothing powerful." The little blacksmith returned the spirit sword to Su Mo, and then squatted down and picked up two arrows to study. Su Mo sneered and said nothing. He took out the golden bow with his backhand and the arrow he had made. He shot it at a bull''s-eye in the backyard of the blacksmith''s shop. "Good stability. You''ve done this before?" The little blacksmith was surprised. "The family''s ancestral craft." Su Mo talks casually. In fact, he learned from an old herdsman on the grassland. That''s the real ancestral skill. He only learned a little, and only through systematic modification in the game can he take it out and fool people. "Unfortunately, it doesn''t add damage." Said the blacksmith. "Why don''t you pass on the skill of making arrows to me?" Su Mo laughs and finally reveals his fox tail. "You dream!" The blacksmith flatly refused. Making bows and arrows is a unique skill handed down in his family. How can he teach others casually. "Ah, think about it. If I learn how to make arrows, we can make arrows by two people. You don''t have to be so tired. You think I want to learn to make arrows. Isn''t it too tiring to watch you do it alone?" The little blacksmith thought carefully, it seems that this is the truth. Sumo left Sony blacksmith with a simple set of arrow making equipment. The little blacksmith who was still dizzy suddenly slapped himself: "I forgot to collect the money for repairing the equipment!" Another slap: "I didn''t charge for teaching skills, and I forgot to charge for arrow making equipment. It''s very expensive!" Stunned for a while, he slapped himself back and forth: "this boy doesn''t stay here at all. How can he help me make arrows? I''ve been cheated!" Su Mo is very satisfied, of course, not because he didn''t give money, and he is not a person who likes to pay off his debts. It''s because I''ve learned one more skill. In order to balance the system, it is impossible for NPC to show things that are too ahead of time. For example, Sony can obviously mass produce gold equipment, but there is no silver on his counter. The special carving feather arrow is probably the best thing that a small blacksmith can bring out.Even if he can make a better one, he can''t give it to Su mo before the system "approves". Su Mo has more than once tried to find out whether he can use a better arrow to settle accounts. Unfortunately, the response to him was a refusal, and there was no negotiation. However, if Su Mo learned how to make archery, he could make better arrows himself, which would not be within the limits of the system. Many players in the hunter Department hope to learn how to make archery, so that they can avoid being exploited by the official stores. Unfortunately, the archery masters in the game clearly understand the truth of teaching apprentices to starve to death. As a result, Hunter players have always been the most expensive class in the game. At present, the transfer area of the forum is full of howls, and players can''t find a way to change jobs, so making money and learning a craft has become the first choice of level 30 players. Su Mo did not have the first time to make arrows, but continued to complete his main task. Only three of the six letters have been sent, and three more need to be sent. The other three letters, the one from the tailor''s shop, were sent last. He decided to send faith the first. Faith is on the edge of Los Angeles. People who go abroad in Los Angeles usually transfer here. There are two of the most famous places in this town. One is the Tao School of magic, where children from all over the continent who love magic come to school. The second is the first floating city of Magic Kingdom floating above the city. Floating city technology is a magic theory developed in recent years. It is said that sagra''s current research focus is all on this, and his idea is to take the whole city of Los Angeles to the sky. In the three countries of the eastern continent and the Vatican, you are not allowed to do anything. In the magical countries, there are many dead houses devoted to magic research. The most vital one is the free Federation of Long Island. It''s not the first time that Su Mo came to FIS, but he passed by before. If you remember correctly, Harry, the Sorcerer Apprentice who released the orange tree heart, went to school here. Harry still owes him several magic scrolls. The reason why Sumer hasn''t paid for the debt is not that he forgot, but that he hopes to wait until Harry becomes stronger to collect the debt, so that he can get a higher-level scroll. It''s a pig raising tactic in a sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 So he didn''t intend to go to Harry to collect money. It was a magician who received the letter from Count Dracula, who opened a shop for making wands, right next to the side door of the Tao School of magic. Shops are not allowed to open at the main entrance. Big people prefer the clean facade of the magic academy. Next to the side door is the student dormitory of the magic college. The huge flow of people makes this area very prosperous. There are all kinds of food, drink and play. Of course, there are some indispensable casting props for magicians. Entering the stick making shop, Su Mo''s hair almost stood up, and he had an intuition that something was wrong here! He suppressed the impulse to turn around and leave, and glanced calmly. Everything here seemed normal. A man in a magic robe was sitting on the couch behind the counter, lying on his back with a magic book on his face. There are five customers, three men and two women. When Su Mo came in, they locked their eyes on Su Mo for the first time. But soon, they took their eyes back and focused on the staff in their hands. So many customers are there, and the boss lies lazily there, and covers his face with a book when the luster is not so strong. Su Mo''s step is not light or heavy, but the other side has no reaction at all. It''s either sleeping or As for these customers, they are impeccable in their dress and manner, but their actions are too consistent. Because of different personalities and living habits, different people react differently in the face of different situations. The reasonable response should be that some people will turn their heads to look at the sound of footsteps, while others will not make any response to it. If all five people act in the same way, they have a common purpose. This purpose has nothing to do with the staff they are holding. They seem to be waiting for sumo, the hunter, to tell his intention of entering the stick making shop. According to Su Mo''s answer, they will take corresponding measures. How can such a coincidence ah, has been hidden well, I came to an accident? this plot is also a pit dead, Su Mo heart in the Tucao side to the counter: "boss, make complaints about you?" He didn''t ask a few of his customers, even though he knew in his heart that the owner was likely to be unlucky. It''s unreasonable to ask customers. If anyone can ask, why do you have to go into the store and ask. "Shh, the boss is asleep. Are you looking for the boss?" One of the customers asked. "Of course No, "said Sumer, shaking his head." I''m asking if you''ve heard of a magical apprentice named Harry. " "What are you, a hunter, looking for a magical apprentice?" The customer seemed to be very unwilling. He stubbornly believed that Su Mo was a big fish on the hook. After all, he was a stranger and a hunter. Unless he''s a retarded hunter. Su Mo secretly tried the stone and found that he was in a special scene. The stone could not be used. Once found out his true purpose, he faces at least three days in prison. It''s not meant to be a joke. At a certain time, NPC has the right to arrest players and put them in prison. The prison can''t be sent back to the city, and death is also resurrected in situ. Imprisonment in the game is a more terrible punishment than death. The common charges are stealing and eating overbearing meals, stealing from NPC stores. If you are not caught, you are lucky. If you are caught, you may be jailed for up to three days according to the amount of money. As for those who eat overlord''s food, there are too many of them. [new world] at present, the highest prison time record of the game is created by two players. One is the full moon of MAGE profession, and the other is the unknown life and death of Ranger profession. They were charged with robbery. I really wanted to rob the bank. I found I couldn''t do anything about it. So I set my target at the best drugstore. The problem is that they did. It is said that they robbed more than 40 gold coins at that time. At that time, it was a huge sum of money. At that time, the proportion of gold price was more than 100, and it was impossible to buy gold coins with money. After they got the gold coins, they fled and exchanged them for real coins. There''s no need to kill for money, but it''s just playing a game. I''m afraid you NPC can''t kill you. Anyway, you can''t run out of the game. After two and a half hours on the run, they were captured by a group of mercenaries who had received a mission in the mercenary hall. They were tried by the Holy See''s law enforcement corps. They were sentenced to three months'' imprisonment because the stolen money was not recovered. If you come out after a month and a half, there''s nothing to play. They redeemed the stolen money and handed it over to the law enforcement corps, so they took it lightly, and three months'' imprisonment turned into eight days.At that time, the game circle also had a discussion on this. Why didn''t the government simply prevent robbery? It was stipulated that robbery could not be done. If pharmacists in drugstores slapped players to death, what would happen. The official response is that banks in reality can be robbed. Why can''t pharmacies in the game be robbed. Of course, there are many people who question the official restrictions on player''s personal freedom, but the official obviously doesn''t buy it, and even casts out a ridiculous argument similar to playing or not playing. Since then, players have been bold in playing games, and various unusual things are common, such as saying something and waving to NPC, or picking up a commodity and running away NPC''s law enforcement team will not be deployed easily, and the main task of arresting criminals is the mercenary hall. Su Mo once did such a task. He caught two girls who didn''t pay for meals. He tied them up and threw them to the NPC bitter master. It is said that the punishment for the two girls was to wash dishes for an hour every day for a week. The supervision of them was the punishment wrist guard, which sent them to the kitchen regularly and quantitatively. Now, Su Mo is facing the possibility of being put into prison in the name of collusion with vampires. If you are locked up for ten days and a half months, when he comes out, there may be more than 100000 people who have successfully transferred. "What''s your name, where you''re from and why you''re looking for Brad." The customer has not disguised to take out their own staff, several other customers have also removed the camouflage. There are law enforcement groups in all three countries: federal law enforcement corps, parliamentary law enforcement corps, and holy church law enforcement corps. Among them, the most unreasonable one is the church law enforcement group. Although the parliamentary law enforcement corps in the Magic Kingdom is better, it is not a good problem. It will never come to a good end in their hands. "I''ve said it all. I just want to ask the boss if he knows Harry, a student in this school. He is a magic apprentice. He has been publishing tasks about orange tree heart in the mall of Los Angeles some time ago. His teacher It seems to be a great mage. " Great master! This appellation seems to suppress a few people, they looked at each other for a while, and finally stopped the magic that was about to be released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "What''s the name of the great mage?" Asked the one who looked like the leader. "How do I know that Harry, who I met because I had completed several missions with Harry, promised to give me some scrolls. I was passing by faith today, so I planned to find him." Su Mo is as reasonable as possible, but it is just right to show a little tension. Those TV agents Taishan collapsed in front of them, and they were cold at any time. I really doubt how they lived to the end. "I seem to know that a great mage was collecting the heart of the orange tree some time ago. It was from the wood spirit, right?" Seeing the deadlock, a man cut in. "Who is it?" Asked the leader. "Master Alstor." The man said in awe. "Master Alstor''s student, a man named Harry, number six, go find it. The others will watch this man with me." The leader didn''t believe Su Mo very much. Su Mo frowned, and he sighed in his heart. He felt that the other party was so reluctant that he might be jealous of his handsome appearance. It''s not easy to find someone in such a big school. Su Mo stood for a while, simply went to the side of the chair and sat down, took out the arrow making tools and began to make arrows. If the boss of the stick making shop was still alive, he would definitely stop his garbage making behavior. Unfortunately, the man lying there was no movement, and he was obviously killed or subdued. I remember watching a movie a long time ago, a villain caught a group of good people, arranged for a good person to stand up first, and then blindfolded the eyes of other good people to let them walk towards this good person. If they can walk in a straight line, it means that this person has no ghost in his heart. If he goes awry, he will be killed directly. Su Mo used his own behavior to prove that he had no ghost in his heart. He has learned the archery skill taught by the blacksmith. In other words, he didn''t pay for repairing equipment and skills. If the blacksmith reported to the official, Su Mo was likely to be wanted by the mercenary hall and tried by the law enforcement group. This kind of thing can''t happen. He and the blacksmith are together. At the beginning, they made ordinary wooden arrows, which were the most inferior goods sold in the shops. The sharp front part was the arrow, which increased 0.1 damage. Even so, it costs 50 coppers to buy a bundle from a store, and the actual cost may not even cost five coppers. Seeing that he had such a big heart for making arrows, those law enforcement regiments really relaxed a lot. The leaders were not willing to accept that Su Mo was a spy any more. After a while, the sixth came back with a teenager - Harry, who had launched the krypton mission in the mall. "Now, don''t talk. I''ll answer whoever I ask." The leading member of the law enforcement group was very experienced in guarding against Su Mo''s verbal confession. As for whether he would offend master Alstor because of his impoliteness, he was really afraid of him. However, as a member of the law enforcement group, as an apprentice of the master, he would not shrink his hands and feet. Harry smiles apologetically at Sumer and says nothing. "Do you know this man?" First, Harry. Harry nodded: "when I was in Los Angeles, it was the warrior who gave his booty, and many times, I thank him very much." "Did you promise him anything?" "Yes, there was no magic scroll around me at that time, and what I would do was too low-end. So I discussed with this warrior, and when I learned more advanced magic, I would give him some." Little Harry wanted to help Sumer, but he didn''t know what happened, so he could only tell the truth. "Have you agreed on a time and place?" The leader thought about it and asked another question. Sumer was a little nervous. They actually had an appointment, which was in the mall of Los Angeles. Harry would go there every weekend to help the teacher release tasks and collect materials for magic research. The apprentice didn''t stop. He shook his head and said, "that''s not true. After all, I don''t know when I''ll be able to work out a new scroll. I can come to me anytime and anywhere." Su Mo Le, although the child is always shy and shy, it is not waste wood in essence. "Why are you here today?" The leader couldn''t ask anything from Harry, and began to ask Sumer again. Su Mo replied, "I''m going to go to the commercial square in Los Angeles to see if I can buy some arrow making materials. My teacher has rarely had such low-level materials. Moreover, I''m going to see if I can buy some Ranger''s professional skill books. I don''t have the flash bomb skill yet." Come on, a lot of them. The leader of the company waved impatiently and let them go. It''s impossible for such a small child to tell a lie, and some of them know that the magic apprentice has issued the mission of orange tree heart. He can only think that he is mistaken. "Sir, how can you deal with these people? They are not good people. One of my classmates was arrested by them, and my whole family was taken away. Since then, I have never seen that classmate again." Harry didn''t like these law enforcement officers very much, which is probably one of the reasons why he helped Sumer."I secretly fell in love with a girl and wanted to buy her a handy staff, which turned out to be the object of their suspicion." Su Mo sighed. Tell the law enforcement team that he''s here to find Harry, and Harry can''t use such reasons. "Hee hee, I know what you want to do, you want to..." The pure young man actually made a lewd gesture, so Su Mo''s three views suffered a heavy blow. He absolutely does not believe that this is the embodiment of intelligence. It must be that the child has been in the commercial square for too long and has been polluted by rogue players. "I also know what happened to the shopkeeper. I think he has been lying in his chair, motionless. He won''t be killed by these bad guys." Su Mo doesn''t expect to find out anything from Harry, mainly because his main task can''t be perfect. "Mr. Brad should be fine. He''s a good man and always gives us discounts." Sure enough, the standard of a good man is to give them a discount, and the reason why nothing will happen is that he is a good man, and the nature of the little magic apprentice is still very pure. "Are there any good scrolls now, Harry, you promised me." Su Mo thought of the two people''s agreement, simply took advantage of this opportunity to ask. "A new scroll [frost path] has been developed recently. Only this one can freeze a small area of ground, causing slow down and minor damage to the enemy." "It''s a masterpiece of genius, Harry. You''re wonderful. I like it very much. But why is this one only?" Su Mo was overjoyed. As a hunter who likes kite boss, his favorite is this kind of scroll. The reel is more convenient than the trap release. It does not need to be prepared in advance, but it can play a role that is not a trap. Unfortunately, this kind of deceleration reel is not common. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "I''m sorry, sir. I just learned to make this scroll. The success rate is not high, and I don''t have much money to buy raw materials." "What materials do you need?" Su Mo''s heart moved. If you can find a dedicated blacksmith, why can''t you find a special scroller. [new world] the scrolls of this game are widely used, and the prices are exorbitant. The scroll shops are also crazy about hunger marketing. Players often sell iron to save some money and find that they are out of stock. The magic apprentice said several materials, but Su Mo had not heard of any of them. "Ten scrolls of material, how many finished products can you make?" Su Mo asked. Little Harry was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I spent 23 pieces of material to make this one. I spent all my savings." You pit wall bear child, Su Mo almost slapped him to the ground. "Tell me, how much does it cost to buy a piece of material?" "Twenty silver coins. If you buy more, you can make it cheaper." Harry''s eyes have already begun to burst into tears. Although he has a very good master, he has only saved five gold coins for so many years. Su Mo calculated the cost and found that even if the success rate was very low, the frost path was only 4.6 gold coins. It''s already cheaper than the same kind of scrolls sold in the shops. A scroll for a weak body costs seven or eight gold coins. What''s more, Harry doesn''t seem stupid enough to make any progress. "In this way, I will buy you gold coins and give me the scrolls you have made. How about that, I can get the scrolls, and you can get the practice of making scrolls." Su Mo decided to take care of the child. As for the use of child labor - Harry seems to be at least eight years old. Eight years old should not be considered child labor. "No, we can''t do that." To Su Mo''s surprise, Harry firmly denied the plan, which would do him no harm. He said skillfully, "before becoming a magician, the magic apprentice can''t sell his works to Muggle. All the achievements of the magic apprentice belong to Tao." "Poor boy, you''ve been brainwashed by evil magicians." Su Mo didn''t think of it and rubbed the little boy''s hair and pulled him into a small alley. "Do you think your headmaster is very party? Then where do you think their big house comes from? The salary can''t afford to pay for his beautiful maid. He takes your scroll to sell money, and then he lives such a beautiful life. He still takes your money to buy many delicious food for his daughter, and he can soak up many female magicians..." "If you save money by yourself, when can you become a real magician?" "As long as we don''t speak out, no one will know about the deal, and you will eventually become a great magician..." "I''ve been talking for a long time. My mouth is dry, Harry. Don''t you have anything to say?" Harry woke up from his dullness: "my wish is to be a headmaster. Every day, after collecting the students'' tuition fees, I will eat hot pot. Today I will eat spicy hotpot, tomorrow I will eat pickled fish hotpot, and the day after tomorrow I will eat pig bone hotpot." "Well, it''s a very good idea, Harry. You''ve finally found the meaning of your life, but you know, hot pot is very expensive." The hotpot in the game has just appeared recently. It has captured the catering market of the game''s aborigines with lightning speed. Because the ingredients in the game are more expensive than in reality, and they have to pay high rents and taxes, so the players are not selling at all high quality and low price. Little magic apprentices can''t afford hot pot. "I know." Little Harry bowed his head in dismay. He originally planned to take the successful scroll to the school, perhaps in exchange for a gold coin reward, but he also gave it to Su mo. Sumer patted the ground around him, indicating that Harry was sitting on the ground like him. Harry looked at the dirty ground, and finally let his white magic robe come into close contact with the ground. A few minutes later, after a lot of talking, the complacent human shameless and the pure good magic apprentice reached an agreement only they knew. The little magic apprentice was in a trance because he had two hundred gold coins in his backpack. Su Mo looked at the little magic apprentice walking on the ground all trip, so that he got up again and continued to walk forward pretending to be calm. He couldn''t help but let out a roar of laughter. He didn''t worry that Harry would run away with his gold coins or that the investment would fail. Leaving faith, he began to return to Count Dracula''s territory. "What''s going on, you don''t seem to have finished your task!" Said Count Dracula, dissatisfied. "There''s no difference between sending a letter and seeking death. My Lord, I was nearly caught by the law enforcement officers of the Council. I''ll die and fall into their hands. You can''t fail to understand the consequences." Su Mo said about today''s experience, and finally let out a very atmosphere.Dracula grabbed Su Mo''s collar as soon as he reached out. "Remember your identity, son. The man in front of you is a strong man. Anger will only kill you." "I''m dead, almost dead. Your messenger almost died in the hands of a magician." Su Mo calmed down a little. He seems to be afraid, but in fact, he is as stable as an old dog. In fact, he plays in order to deepen the task and find Dracula to gain some benefits. Moreover, he is not wrong. If he is not of excellent quality today, he might be found out by the law enforcement group of the Council. Players involved in such things, imprisonment for a few months is not impossible, may also be banned from entering the territory of the Magic Kingdom. Although there were three countries in the East, Soviet Union and Mexico did not want to be blocked by one country at all. "It''s really my oversight, but believe me, it''s all a coincidence. Brad has been hiding well, and I don''t know how he was identified by the magician." Dracula was also helpless. "I need some means of saving my life, count, or I will not be able to carry on this letter." Su Mo threw the remaining three letters on the table and broke the jar completely. That is to say, vampire living space is too difficult, otherwise Dracula would not accept such a threat. "If something is given to you, it will not protect you, but it will become your talisman. However, there is no way out..." Count Dracula obviously compromised. He took out a book and handed it to Su Mo: "this is the shadow hiding skill of our blood clan. It can make you disappear and transmit a short distance. It should be able to save your life at a critical moment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Tut tut. That''s right. That''s what we want. If he had sent all the letters peacefully, Su Mo would have been bored with the task. Of course, Brad didn''t tell that guy, at least not himself. How could he be so shameless. Shadow dodge: Level 1, active, cooldown time 6 minutes, cool down time 6 minutes, dodge into the shadow, quickly move to the visible position. This skill is very good. Su Mo feels that human beings should not be able to learn the magic of vampires. Therefore, this improved version appears. With this skill, his strength will be improved a little bit. After the transfer task comes out, he may be able to succeed in the transfer more quickly. Officials released a message this morning saying that the top 10 players who have successfully transferred to the post will receive a reward of 100000 real currency, while the top 100 players will get 10000 real currency. His goal is to make a hundred thousand dollars. "Well, these three letters, alas, are two. You must deliver them to me. Don''t forget, there is also one from your aunt Mel." Count Dracula hurled two letters in front of Sumer. Su Mo didn''t say any more nonsense this time. He knows the reason why it is enough. Greed always accompanies death. The fourth letter, or the fifth letter, went very smoothly. Then it was sumo''s turn to send the letter to the tailor''s shop. "So you are a vampire Su Mo takes the lead and makes Mel pale. The last time he came to the tailor''s shop, Su Mo not only paralyzed Mel''s defense with his handsome face, but also showed off his acting skills of the movie emperor. Finally, he won the trust of the suspicious vampire. And this time it''s different. He brought a letter from Count Dracula, and he would also use shadow evasion, which had been extinct for many years. Now he said that he was the messenger of Dracula, and no one would doubt it. Even Dracula himself could not deny it, because that was the case. "Are you going to hand me over to the law enforcement corps?" Mel calms down. She doesn''t feel Sumer''s malice. She opened the envelope and, of course, saw a greeting from Dracula on it. It was a greeting. Everyone was not familiar with it. It was impossible to plot anything through the letter. Su Mo laughed: "of course not. In fact, I will be a noble vampire in the future. Count Dracula has promised to give me the first hug, but we are not suitable to be exposed now, and our business needs me to be active where I can see the light." He believed it himself. In order to better camouflage himself, he took acting course and read "actor''s self-cultivation". For example, if there is a flaw in his identity, he will be doubted by other monster apostles, and even chain reaction may occur, resulting in worse consequences. Therefore, he tried to convince himself to be a wolf, a wise wolf, and Sumo was its master of sand sculpture. When he was active as Su Mo, Laifu was a sand sculpture pet. Mr. Lu Shuren said that any performing arts school is hovering on the edge of fine points. "I envy Count Dracula, he can meet such a good boy as you." Mel called out a flame and lit the letter. "Don''t you meet someone who can do something for you?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, it is. Unfortunately, the child has not appeared for two days. Moreover, her strength is too weak and her consciousness of fighting is not good. She is easy to be caught by bad people outside." The man in Mel''s mouth is obviously huolingxi dance. I didn''t expect that the girl was really obedient. Su Mo didn''t let her come to the tailor''s shop, so she didn''t show up. "If there''s anything I can do, please don''t mention it." Su Mo''s inner call, let the hidden task, the main task come more violent. He didn''t feel that he had taken the opportunity of huolingxi dance. The girl was really good. Even if he gave her the main task, she was the fastest one to finish. It''s better to say hello to Tian Dazhuang and take care of her. "My father, who was once a historian, has a deep research on several ancient blood clan families, so I know some ancient relics belonging to vampires. I need trusted people to help me find them one by one." The tailor, Mel, did not hesitate for long. The child she had entrusted before, although she had completed her task. However, her heart has always been unstable, because the child found some adventurers to help, the king does not secretly lose his country, the minister does not secretly lose his body, this mode continues, sooner or later, there will be accidents. As for asking for help from her fellow vampires, she would rather rot her secrets in her own stomach. The vampire race is very selfish and good at cheating. Loyalty is a cold joke for them. When his father died, Mel would never believe any vampire in the world."So you''re really looking for the right person. I love archaeology very much." Su Mo almost clapped. It''s not just for the sake of the bonus that they get involved in these vampires and risk being found to be adulterated. "Well, how do I know if you''re going to tell Dracula." Mel can live to the present smoothly, doubt is her inherent attribute, especially in the face of Su Mo such a cliche. "What good can it do, my dear aunt Mel, that my lord Dracula and I are only partners." Without hesitation, Su Mo began to clear his intimate relationship with Dracula. "You''re more like a vampire than some vampires." Mel''s sarcastic smile. "I think it''s a compliment. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. Next time, we can call up your little friend and let her play with her." Su Mo mentioned it by the way. If he and huolingxi dance can be seen in front of tailor Mel, then they can cover each other. Everyone can understand the truth of a red face and a white face. "In the depths of the twilight forest, there is a hut where an old vampire should live. Go and tell him that little Mel of the Earl of Cairns says hello to him." Mel hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to have a tentative cooperation with Su mo. "And then, if you let me go there just to say hello, the place is full of crisis. It''s hard to say whether I can come back alive or not." "I''ll write you a letter and he''ll tell you what to do." Mel immediately began to write. "Isn''t it the kind that explodes as soon as it''s opened?" Su Mo sneered and sneered. "As a man, if you''re too mean, you won''t find a girlfriend," Mel wrote, laughing. "Have you confessed to the girl you like? What''s the result? Do you need me to teach you how to please girls?" "Of course not. Although I may be the only one in the world who thinks I am handsome, she is not a person who only looks at her appearance." Su Mo responded with pride. "Well, that''s a good girl. Cherish it." Mel folded the letter and put it in the envelope in front of Sumer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Then the tailor Mel gave Sumer a coordinate. If there is no accident, the old vampire is hiding in the depths of the forest. Today''s time is not allowed. Su Mo plans to take this letter with him tomorrow and enter the twilight forest alone. The level of monsters in the twilight forest is very high. It is unrealistic for the team to kill them. On the contrary, he will be safer because of the small movement. After quitting the game, the nose smelled a strong smell of barbecue. There should be mutton kebabs, chicken feet, pig brain, garlic minced meat, eggplant Su Mo, who was already hungry, almost didn''t control his saliva for a moment. Who was so ungrateful that he ate barbecue in the Internet bar at night. Eating in the game can really produce satiety, but it is after all a virtual feeling, out of the game immediately forget everything. "Eh, Su Mo, you''re off the plane. Come to have a barbecue. Wang Shuo bought a little more." Fu Jiafeng squats on the ground and eats with his good friend Wang Shuo. The barbecue flavor of the Internet bar is made by them. "Brother Mo, don''t mention it." Wang Shuo didn''t dare to see Su mo. he was guilty. Last time, he discussed with Fu Jiafeng whether Su Mo had a part-time job in the evening. "I''m not polite. I''ll have some cushions first." Su Mo is not pure and lofty. "Eat some pig brain, and make up for it." Fu Jiafeng looks at Su Mo with heartache. Su Mo knew that he was starting to beat again. Wang Shuo looked at his friend worried, for fear that Su Mo would suddenly run away. In fact, Su Mo is very docile when eating. He won''t be angry when he touches his head. "Su Laomo, do you want to come to our union or not?" Fu Jiafeng squatted beside Su Mo: "we found a new man to join us yesterday, he took a few hours to quit, this is the seventh time to come and go, in and out is not bothered." "Which one bought it? It''s delicious." Su Mo ate one string after another. "On the opposite side of the Internet bar, you are hungry, eat more, I will not say you are a pig." Fu Jiafeng pushed the one in front of him to Su mo. How to return a responsibility is a little bit unable to eat, can only turn grief into appetite. "You haven''t promised to come to our guild yet?" Although Su Mo often beat him, Fu Jiafeng thinks Su Mo people are very good. "Did you get the guild order?" Su Mo was helpless. He is so old that he is always wanted to be a younger brother by these two teenagers. Are these guys crazy or do they read too many novels. Su Mo never thought he was the protagonist in the story when he held the monster chat group. Now, he is a little brother and has no one. "Not yet, but we have already started to kill the boss, but we haven''t met anyone who can drop the guild order. As long as we know which boss drops the guild order, we can immediately create a guild." Fu Jiafeng is very confident. What else can su Mo say. A group of little kids who don''t know the sky and the earth are trying to learn from others to create a guild. Only when everyone''s rank is upgraded, and the boss who loses the guild order can be attacked by everyone, then the guild can be seen everywhere. "Thank you both. I''m leaving first." Su Mo ate a half full, contentedly pulled a piece of paper to wipe his mouth. "Oh, what a pity. I wonder if he''s looking for food in the trash can." Fu Jiafeng looks melancholy behind Su mo. "Oh, that''s why you asked me to buy one more share. I see. Your friendship is very good." Wang Shuo was a little jealous. He always thought that he was Fu Jiafeng''s best friend and the only one who did not dislike Fu Jiafeng as a teaser. Su Mo, who had not yet gone out of the door, stumbled and almost fell. After a pause, he still walked without looking back. The hand is short and the mouth is short. The next day Su Mo went online. He first used Laifu''s vision to ask if there was news about Tongtian tower and Tongtian demon tower. Ferocious wolf: brothers, do you know the location of Tongtian tower and Tongtian demon Tower this time? Coyote leader cardo: I don''t know, boss. How can you come here. Angus the tiger king: please brush the tower of Tongtian demon at my door. I really want to be promoted. How can it be so difficult. Lao en: with the same request, there is only one qualification short of promotion. Coyote leader cardo: it seems that players are worried about promotion. Many of them have reached level 30. Ferocious wolf Laifu: it''s difficult for players to be promoted or for us to be promoted. Do you have any news about players'' promotion today? Lao en: I know a little, they have to take the task, and then finish the task. Unlike us, we may be promoted to success by fighting alone, but players can''t. Ferocious wolf: do you know their specific mission? Laon: I have one on me. Angus the tiger king: I have one on me.I am the king of Forsythia Coyote leader cardo: Well, the system looks down on our little boss. We don''t have it. Brother Laifu, do you have relevant tasks? Ferocious wolf: my master has it. It''s released. I can''t ask the specific content. What''s your mission? Let''s hear it. As a result, it only took half an hour for Su Mo to get three more clues about the transfer task. It took only two minutes for two of them to figure out, and the rest 28 minutes were mainly what Forrest, the king of sloth, was saying. The day before yesterday, I asked in the group, and no one had any relevant task. Today, Monday, there was a new clue. Obviously, the official began to open the transfer task. Su Mo''s grasp of the information is equivalent to the mastery of coins. Unfortunately, Tian Dazhuang didn''t have level 30. Then Su Mo was not satisfied, and switched to a more advanced monster chat group, asking about the transfer task. The results let him very disappointed, there is no monster in any group of Apostles have related tasks, think about it is normal, here the monster can be more than 30 level boss, with the current player''s strength is very difficult to kill them. Jason sand Walker: Well, raffle, when will you come back to play with me? I''m so bored here. Ferocious wolf Laifu: when I am free, I will go to your side. Now there is no player to ask you for trouble. I told you not to open the shield, and don''t use too powerful moves? Jason sand Walker: the point is that no one comes to my trouble. Iron winged Eagle snow: no way, the players are too weak now. Ferocious wolf: if you don''t mind, how about I go to the mercenary hall in the name of my master to release a mission to kill you? In this way, someone will go to your trouble. You must remember not to kill all the players on the spur of the moment. Jason sand Walker: that''s OK. Ha ha, definitely. I promise not to kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Ferocious wolf: it''s not difficult to release a task. The problem is that when you release a task to kill you, you need to take out a task reward. Jason sand Walker: it''s nothing. Reward me for coming out. Ferocious wolf: ha ha, there will be no problem. Allen: I also want to release the task of killing me. Send some players to let me kill. Don''t look at me as a chicken, I can be strong. Victor the king of salted fish: if you are a chicken one day, you can only be a chicken all your life, just as long as you are a stone, you will not shine anywhere. Allen: dead saltfish, I curse you for being fried. Ferocious wolf: I''ll take care of Jason''s first. Jason, reward me. I''ll cushion it for you first. You can give it to me when I meet you later. Jason the sand Walker: don''t worry, raffle. You won''t suffer. Ferocious wolf: you''d better be fixed in a position, otherwise the person receiving the task will not find you easily. Sand Walker Jason: Oh, it''s very thoughtful of you to think about it. I''ll find a place on the edge of the desert, and I''ll send you the coordinates when I''m back. I can''t wait for you to send out the task quickly. Su Mo thinks it''s a bit absurd to switch perspectives. The key is that the travelling expenses are all paid by themselves. He has never seen such a cute monster. Of course, he doesn''t need to release any tasks. He will be seen by other players when he makes such a fuss. Looking back on Fu Jiafeng''s game name, it seems to be "eternal supreme.". Add friends, one-time pass, after all, two people have long reported home. "Oh, Su Laomo, are you willing to be my horse at last?" Fu Jiafeng was very happy. He felt that he was Liu Xuande, and Su Mo was Zhuge Kongming. "Do you believe it or not, I got an intelligence. You go to XXX coordinates to kill a boss. That boss has a great probability of making a guild order. It is now in a weak state and very easy to kill." Su Mo is too lazy to hate his nonsense, and it''s hard to beat people in the game. It''s not like in reality, if you hold out your hand and hold it, you can hit it at will. "Oh, the boss of weak period, we killed some, won''t fight." Fu Jiafeng hesitated. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want the order of the guild? If you don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity, it''s hard to plan to buy it with 50000 yuan from the pot and iron?" Su Mo really doesn''t want to talk to this person. "OK, OK. Since you ask for the head of our twelve Taibao, I will ignore the morality and morality of the world." Fu Jiafeng is more helpless. "Your uncle, go and kill quickly. Don''t be robbed. Remember to record the killing process." Su Mo said. "Why do you need a video?" Fu Jiafeng is puzzled. "Let people know how powerful you are on the forum. It''s easy to kill boss. After you have established a guild, how about a group of people seeking to join." Su Mo flickered. "That sounds reasonable. I''ll make a video of it." Fu Jiafeng was convinced. He called on his ten brothers in a hurry. "What are you doing?" Asked the gods. "Go and fight boss. I know that there is a boss who will lose the guild order. Brothers, take all your money and let''s get together to get some transmission fee." Fu Jiafeng clapped his hands and all the other teenagers gathered around. One of the teenagers took two pieces of white board equipment from his body and threw them into the store. Finally, he collected enough transmission fees. They can''t afford medicine or anything. So a group of second force children, who were badly equipped and mostly less than 25, set foot on the road of the sand Walker Jason. Fortunately, the location was chosen at the edge of the desert, otherwise they might be destroyed by the monsters on the way. The children were very happy, laughing all the way. But if you participate in it, you will find that they are all funny, and none of them is normal. After joining them, normal people will be lost in a few hours. When they arrived at the destination, the children saw the mighty sand Walker boss. If you are a normal person, it is a problem whether you dare to do it. After all, the sand walker is not easy to be provoked at first. They are both big boss, like PIs, the wolf king. Don''t say 12, even 120 players, under normal circumstances may not be able to beat this boss. Fortunately, this group of people are funny, they did not hesitate to rush to boss. Jason the sand Walker doesn''t dislike that all the vegetables and chickens come here today. He is only grateful for Laifu. He feels that the efficiency of Laifu is too high. The only difficulty is that these players are too weak. It is more difficult to kill them all from the beginning to the end without killing them all in ten seconds. Therefore, it has to pretend to be weak according to the instructions of Laifu. After a few strokes, I stopped to take a breath. The shield was not opened from the beginning to the end, and the defense skills were not used at all.After that, there were no more teenagers. There''s no money to buy the potion, so there''s no way to return to the blue. What''s this? A group of mages take their staff to smoke. Jason the sand Walker was even weaker. He simply lay on the ground and let the teenagers export. When he was about to fall asleep, the teenagers finally broke the boss. The scene was full of jubilation, especially after they found the guild order, the scene was like a group of ducks, quacking. In addition to the guild order, there is a silver equipment of level 30. "Take this equipment to sell, buy money for everyone to buy equipment, all changed into green clothes, it is estimated that everyone together will be enough, agreed to share the good fortune, difficulties, say what they say, this guild order, we immediately go to register the guild." Fu Jiafeng was excited. Other teenagers have no problem, a group of people went to Tallinn nearby. A few minutes later, a guild named "the temple of Dharma God" appeared. Its president was the supreme one, the vice-chairman was Zhu Tianshen emperor, and other elders and leaders. Fu Jiafeng also deliberately left the position of the elder. He secretly decided to conquer Su Mo one day and make him the number one fighter in the guild. He will not forget how the guild order came from. The elder is the reward to Su mo. Although the young people are forced by two forces, there is no lack of talent among them. The video of their battle was quickly edited out, and all the disgraceful places were deleted, and the hot blooded places were preserved. In addition, BGM, which was full of blood, was added. Finally, a copy with five stars in the secondary two index was released to the players'' Forum. A big boss who seems to be very troublesome is killed by a group of beggars? This is a big news in itself. What attracts more attention is that they found the guild order from the monster. For a while, the number of hits on this post soared, and the [Temple of Dharma gods] guild was well known by many people, and even many people even asked to join in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Fu Jiafeng''s mouth was not closed, and all those who came were admitted to the guild. puzzled him that many people had been running away for a long time, and they would make complaints about a group of idiots when they left. However, not all the people will leave, the waves of sand, and finally left a group of like-minded friends. Another effect of this was that Jason the sand Walker finally opened. Several teams scrambled to kill it, but he fished in troubled waters like Laifu cult and killed many players. This successful case makes Laifu''s status in the senior chat group also rise. Everyone is in line, holding attribute pills or silver equipment to ask Laifu to release the task of killing them. Players get experience and fun by killing monsters, and monsters do the same. Monsters that nobody cares about are not good ones. The most fearless thing about monsters is death, because they will be refreshed soon. Laifu casually made a few perfunctory remarks, promised to release the task of killing them soon, and then decided to set out for the twilight forest. There was no main line, and the task was bigger. It is still Laifu that leads, and Su Mo follows. Once in danger, let Laifu be broken. There is no need to worry about loyalty. Laifu''s loyalty has already exploded. It doesn''t matter if you die several times. These days, pigs that eat more will enter the slaughterhouse, pets that eat more will become cannon fodder, and people who eat more will become fat. I don''t know why, since entering the twilight forest, Su Mo has a strong sense of crisis. It''s like you''re being targeted. To the back, even rarely can see the monster appear, his speed of travel suddenly much faster. The light in the forest at dusk is general. The main reason is that the trees are too luxuriant and the canopy blocks the sunlight. If you walk in the forest at dusk, but when the sight suddenly darkens to the extreme, Su Mo still realizes that it is wrong. He looked up and saw a huge eye. It''s a big golden eyeball with a vertical pupil in the middle. It''s as sharp as a needle. There are also light blue scales, each of which is as big as a bowl mouth. Just a head fills Su Mo''s vision. Dragon! Shit, Qinglong! Su Mo scared ass urine flow, turn around to run, while running also command Laifu rushed up to stop. The green dragon was very angry at first. When he saw Su Mo treat his pet like this, his anger was even more uncontrollable. With a flick of his paw, he saw several big trees blown away by his waist and flew out. As soon as he took off, there was still Laifu. Poor Lefu didn''t want to fight the king of this beast at all, but his master of the sand sculpture could not force him to do so. Su Mo ran and felt the wind behind his head. When he looked back, he saw a big claw toward him. In his eagerness, he used the shadow escape which was not very skilled. Disappear and then appear. Originally thought that the infallible catch actually failed, Qinglong Leng for a moment, and then more angry. It''s claws suddenly, the space immediately split a gap, the huge green dragon quickly smaller and into the gap, and again, he has appeared in front of Su mo. Face to face, no more than twenty or thirty centimeters apart. Su Mo puts down the stone of returning to the city with a bitter smile. He doesn''t know how he came across such a metamorphosis. The green dragon in the twilight forest is the existence at the top of the food chain on the mainland. Even the most powerful ones dare not provoke them easily. Some people are born to stand in the position that others must look up to. The green dragon is the king of animals, and tigers and leopards are their prey. He su Mo is a rabbit of grade 30 in front of Qinglong. He thought he was going to die. He never thought that Qinglong didn''t kill him. Instead, he grabbed him with his claws and jumped into the air. Qinglong''s speed is very fast. Su Mo''s face was almost blown off in the high-speed flight. If it wasn''t for his thick skin, I''m afraid he would have lost his face, but his heart had no fear just now. He didn''t know what Qinglong wanted him to do, but if he didn''t kill him immediately, it showed that everything had a turning point. Is it because of the main task? Is Qinglong going to ask him to be a messenger? What do you need as a reward? I knew it was time to get the pet pen and tame scroll ready. I had to catch a green dragon baby as a pet. This is a good opportunity. How can ordinary people get in touch with Qinglong. In this high-speed flight, Qinglong''s destination is soon arrived. Su Mo fixed his eyes and felt a shiver in his heart. This place is a little familiar. It seems that he and Laifu cheated the ball away, which is panda paradise. What did Qinglong take him to this place. It must be passing by. Brother Qinglong, let''s go quickly and leave here quickly. Ah, how can we stop? Don''tQinglong throws Su Mo to the ground, and Su Mo finds himself surrounded by pandas. Su Mo counted six of them. It seems that after he took the ball away, the pandas here didn''t come up with new ones. It''s estimated that the plan to sell pandas can''t be implemented. An adult giant panda turns around Su Mo for several times, and suddenly catches Su mo. After a while of earth shaking, Su Mo saw a round buttock sitting on his face. In his mind, a poor wolf was sitting dead by a panda, and he struggled hard. Big man, if you want to kill, you can do as you please. Can we not abuse human beings. I don''t know whether it was because Su Mo struggled too hard, or because he listened to the advice of the giant panda next to him, and Su Mo temporarily escaped the fate of being sitting dead. Several giant pandas communicated with each other in their Sichuan panda language, and finally put Su Mo into a cage made of bamboo. Su Mo thought, the sample still wants to imprison himself, don''t you know that adventurers can be sent back to the city at any time? The scene that made him angry appeared that he couldn''t use it in his cage. Then commit suicide! Shi can not be humiliated, only if he catches others to be a baby, how can he be locked up as a baby. Take out a small dagger from your backpack and start cutting your throat. It can''t be cut! Fire! Not even on fire. Take out a rope and hang it on the top of the cage and hang it. It''s a failure. It can''t die at all. He tried more than ten ways to kill himself, and finally he was out of breath. The six pandas, big and small, sat outside the cage and looked at him with a look at the sand sculpture. "You guys, I''m wrong. Can you spare me?" Su Xiaomo admits. "Or give me a good time." "If you can speak, just show me if you can." "I shouldn''t have caught your baby as a pet, but it''s a bit excessive for you to catch me as a pet like this. There are no human rights and no royal law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 After a full hour of stalemate, there was no result. Finally, Su Mo had an idea and called the ball out. It''s called the family card. It''s like a married daughter going back to her mother''s house. No matter how unpleasant the old father-in-law is to see her son-in-law, as long as her daughter-in-law says two good words, she will be able to pass the test immediately. The appearance of the ball shocked the panda family. I don''t know what means they used. The ball that stayed in the cage like Su Mo immediately went out of the cage, while Su Mo was still alone in the cage. Is that a loss, madam? The ball was trampled by a giant panda in his arms. The other pandas looked at the little guy with tears in their eyes. Maybe they all felt that the ball must have suffered a lot outside. Su Mo died. He lay on his back in the cage and had to accept his fate of being kept in captivity. He would like to call GM very much. There are bugs in this broken game, which involves endangering the personal freedom of players. But he also thinks of his own monster chat group. If you say bug, it is obviously hard to escape. If we find out, we can imagine his fate. Now it''s no use to rush. If he can''t, he will post on the forum, saying that there are giant pandas here that can be caught as babies, so that countless players can run over, and then they can take the opportunity to escape. No matter how bad it is, he can also turn on the live broadcast function, but even if the daily life of these giant pandas is broadcast, he can make a lot of money. When he looked up at the sky and wept alone, he suddenly felt the breath spray on his face, and then something was licking him. If I go, do these animals dare to think about his body besides being punished for his freedom? Turn around to see it is the ball, the cage door has been opened. Free? Su Mo immediately got up, out of the cage to see a few pandas no longer around him, but play their own. Is it because they take good care of the ball that they forgive themselves. In fact, he guessed almost the same, but it was not because he took good care of the ball, but that the ball had only been away for a few days. He had seven skills and one skill had reached level three. This achievement blinded the krypton gold black eyes of other pandas. They realized that the ball was no longer the flower of a greenhouse, and that it had gone through a fierce battle outside. As for how good Su Mo is to the ball, the giant panda has nothing to hope for. If he is really good to my baby, his beating skills will not improve so fast. Therefore, the panda family reluctantly accepted Su Mo''s temporary ownership of the ball. Su Mo originally wanted to get some benefits. Unfortunately, after searching around, he found some herbs and ores. The system also indicated that he was not of enough level to collect. He remembered the names of these mineral herbs and left panda park with the ball. Before leaving, he also warmly waved goodbye to several other pandas. Unfortunately, the cat didn''t pay any attention to him. Only the ball was in the eyes of those pandas. After leaving, Su Mo intended to use the ball to explore the road, but recalled the fierce eyes of those pandas, as well as the hairy big butt that came face to face. He put the ball away obediently, and released the Laifu that had never been reluctant to work hard. "Laifu, it''s better for you. You''re from a poor family. You don''t have a backstage. I''ll bully as much as I want." Su Mo sighed. Laifu would only respond to him by wagging his tail. When Su Mo handed over a piece of bison King barbecue, he would eat it while running in his mouth. Loyalty is slowly rising. With Laifu''s escort, shadow hiding skills in hand, or the green dragon''s rampant scaring away many monsters, Su Mo''s journey seems particularly smooth. After about three hours, he finally stood at the entrance of a valley. There is a waterfall in the valley, and a small lake below the waterfall. Everything fits in well with aunt Mel''s place of vampire seclusion. After entering the valley, sumo did not see the monster. Until he got to the lake, he saw the cottage by the lake. Beside the hut, there was a pile of fallen wood, which was almost polished, clean and neat, and stacked together. There was a strong man lying in the sun on a pile of sawdust. Strong man is very young, and has no relationship with the old, and can be so comfortable in the sun, Su Mo felt that he was in big trouble. "Hello, excuse me, are you from here?" Su Mo raised his voice a little. "Go away!" The woodcutter did not open his eyes, but threw a word out of his mouth. "Come on, bite him!" Su Mo gave a rude command to Laifu and took a bite. As expected, the woodcutter couldn''t continue to lie down. He jumped up and kicked Laifu away. He roared angrily, "where did you come from? Why did your dog bite me?" "I''m looking for someone.""The person you''re looking for is not here. Let''s go." The woodcutter waved his hand, bent down to pick up his axe, and struck a stump next to him. "How do you know who I''m looking for?" Su Mo is not reconciled. He concludes that the goods in front of him are clues. Although he is young and basking in the sun, he should at least know the whereabouts of the old vampire. "I just came here a few days ago. Of course, it''s not the person you''re looking for. When I came here, it was empty. Naturally, I don''t know where the person you''re looking for is?" The woodcutter''s answer was reasonable. "Don''t you remember little Mel of the count Keynesian? Mr. woodcutter. " Su Mo asked directly. "Never heard of it." The old woodcutter did not raise his eyelids. "That''s a pity. I hope she won''t be upset." Su Mo Yi disappeared, and then appeared in the distance. It is the shadow dodge skill developed by the vampire clan. Instead of looking back, he strode out. No matter what the relationship between the woodcutter and the old vampire, he had completed his mission. All the way to fight, after thousands of hardships, finally out of the twilight forest. Su Mo heavy heart transmission to Tallinn, and then to the tailor''s shop to meet Mel tailor, he needs more clues to this task. "Why At the moment he saw the tailor of Mel, an exclamation rang out, and everything in front of him was broken like a mirror. Hold on to the golden eagle, ready for a golden bow. The things in front of him seemed to be twisted, constantly split and reorganized, and finally slowly fixed down. He was in a dark place. In front of the cabin was a man in a cloak. From the surrounding hazy environment, and the mountains in the distance, he was shocked to find that he seemed to be still in the middle of the valley. It''s just that sunshine is fake. The woodcutter did not exist. Everything he saw, including walking out of the twilight forest and returning to Tallinn to see tailor Mel, seemed like a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Who are you?" Su Mo asked clearly. If you break through the mystery immediately, you can''t get a sense of achievement. If you can pretend to be stupid at the right time, you can give others a chance to imitate. This will help further communication. Hearing Su Mo''s question, the black robed monster was satisfied as expected, and said in a proud tone: "everything just happened is an illusion made by me. From the moment you step into the valley, you have been hit by my illusion." "It''s amazing that magic is so powerful Continue to lick, to lick on the spot, who said that licking the dog will have no good end. "Ha ha, there is nothing in this world that magic can''t do." The black troll is more proud. "But how can I be sure that you are not hallucinating with me now, and how do you judge that you are not in a more powerful illusion? Maybe I am the one who made it to deceive you." Su Mo''s words turn, he should not even lick the dog. Su Mo is a messenger, not just a messenger. He hopes to participate in the main event. So he can''t just flatter and flatter the horse. He has to show his strength and thinking. Just like now, his words have a great impact on the black robed monster. However, the black robed monster is obviously not an ordinary person, and this level of sophistry can not cause too much subversive influence on his three outlooks. "As long as my cognition is real, everything I am in is real." Still very confident. "Well, my dear vampiric master, little Mel of the count Keynesian, do you remember her? Aunt Mel asked me to say hello to you." Sumer did not come to argue with him, and he was not an expert in psychology or philosophy. "Keynesian!" The old vampire sighed. "There''s a letter here. It''s my duty this time." Su Mo took out the letter and handed it to the old vampire. "Give me the letter, child." The old vampire took the letter and carefully tore it open for reading. The letter explosion that Su Mo worried about did not happen. It seems that Mel has enough trust in him. "May I know your great name?" Su Mo asked cautiously. The old vampire glared at him and didn''t pay attention to this greedy and shameless person. The real vampires with surnames are all nobles, and they usually don''t tell others their names. Especially the family name, which is the face of vampires. Mel''s surname is obviously keenstein. She takes it out to trust the old vampire and Dracula. His surname is Belmont. Even if a few people know that he is a vampire, they know nothing about his name. "Your illusions are so powerful that they are beyond my imagination." It seems that flattery is not in place, Su Mo continues to work hard. "What do you want to say?" The paper in the vampire''s hand did not ignite and finally turned into fly ash. "Can you teach me some magic arts? This great craft needs to be passed on and brought to the coffin. You''re sorry for the ancestors, right?" Su Mo was very rude. "Don''t worry, boy. I need some cuttlefish ink. If you have a chance, bring it to me. By the way, give this letter to Mel. You tell her that she can''t come to my phantom Valley, and I can''t go to her Tallinn, so her little plays won''t be staged in front of me." "Er Well, I''ll get ink for you soon. I''m afraid you don''t have rich resources here. I''ll bring you some daily necessities. " The highest level of licking a dog is seamless. The old vampire hesitated and handed Su Mo a list. Even the last letter, Su Mo did not see him start writing, also did not know how he wrote it. After taking the list, Su Mo really felt that the old vampire was not polite at all. There were more than 20 kinds of things on it, and all kinds of wine accounted for half of them. I think this vampire is also very poor. In order to escape from the pursuit, he hid in the deep forest. He didn''t have enough to eat or wear. His favorite wine said goodbye to him. It was not easy to meet such a gallant adventurer that he finally couldn''t help it. "Don''t worry. I''ll bring you everything tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Su Mo agreed to the old vampire''s request without hesitation. According to Mel''s vampire habits, she is likely to want the legacy of the old vampire. The old vampire refused her, so as Su Mo said, the magic art can not be lost, he must find a person to pass on. And this person, who is more suitable than him? Who will give me up! Although these more than 20 items are likely to cost two or three hundred gold coins, in fact, I''m afraid that the old vampire will not get oil and salt, and the most fearless thing is that you ask for it. Su Mo completed the task of this stage, and got a lot of experience value and reputation reward. He didn''t think it was a pity that he didn''t have any reward items and would pay a lot of money. After all, he had something to do with the mysterious and powerful vampire illusionist.The only pity is that experience is wasted. Lefu, Qiuqiu, including his snow mountain wolf, are all full of ranks. Su Mo now urgently needs a new pet to share the experience of the main task. When I go back, of course, I can''t go out as hard as I was in a dreamland. Obviously, it is a problem that can be solved by returning to the city. Why didn''t you feel bad when you killed them. Su Mo reflected for a few seconds and decided to keep calm next time. is not the failure of the mainline task, failure or failure. Back to Hutchins, switch to Tallinn. Su Mo gave the letter to Aunt Merlin at the first time, and told the old vampire what he told him. "This damned old thing, he dares to refuse me, damned old bastard! "The young and beautiful seamstress immediately became angry. Although she didn''t turn into a vampire, the cold feeling made Su Mo''s whole person bad. Orange cat ran into the inside room with a whine. It seems that the vampire tailor has mastered a profound ice power. "Aunt Mel, who is he?" Su Mo asked casually. "The remaining evil of micavian''s family, he is the last vampire in micavian''s family. He would have died if my father hadn''t protected him!" Under Mel''s anger, he did not conceal the origin of the old vampire. "Well, I don''t know how grateful this man is. Aunt Mel, there''s no need to be angry about such a person. I think Dracula is planning a very important thing. Are we going to join in?" Su Mo instantly incarnates as a vampire tailor''s intimate cotton padded jacket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Tailor Mel did not feel anything wrong with Sumer, even though he was the count of Dracula when he first appeared in front of her. There is no loyalty in the vampire family. Most of it is a combination of interests. "Dracula is a careerist, too close to him can easily lead him into the abyss," Mel calmed down. First, he raised his concerns, then changed the subject. Then he said, "you can watch him for me and see what he wants to do. When it''s good, you can''t miss your share." "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Su Mo is a traitor. No wonder he is called a cunning black heart ghost by Tian Dazhuang. Ink is black. He didn''t tell Dracula about going to the twilight forest. He made small reports everywhere. It was the work of little talents, which sumo disdained. Moreover, Mel did not dare to go to the old vampire, obviously afraid of each other''s strength. However, Dracula is not necessarily. He is one of the eight masters of the Federation, and his strength has almost been recognized by the whole east continent. If Sumer takes him to find the old vampire, he kills the old vampire and takes away the inheritance of the old vampire, what benefits can Sumer get. I don''t think I can drink any soup. Su Mo wandered around in Tallinn and connected with my love Luo''s message. "How''s the equipment going?" Su Mo sent several pieces of equipment in the past few days. In addition to the past, there should be a lot of money. "Basically, all of them have been dealt with. With your silver shield, at least 90000 real coins have been recorded this time. All of them will be transferred to your account later. The equipment you want has not been obtained. The hunter department is a popular profession. It''s very difficult to get a silver suit with special effects." I love Luo to show shame. "Ninety thousand? So much! " Su Mo admired each other very much. How can you sell some silver equipment at a price of 90000? Anyway, he can''t do it. Half of it is almost the same. "Hey, the main thing is that shields are valuable. Silver shields can sell tens of thousands of dollars even if they don''t have special effects. What''s more, the silver equipment with special effects is so good. Do you know that luofengfeng is the one who bought it and gave it 60000 yuan. People want to rush to the top ten, and the top ten will be rewarded with 100000 yuan. As long as you get the bonus, you can invest as much capital as you can." Su Mo side of the mm-hmm response, while calculating how much money he has. Before paying the debt, he left 50000 yuan for emergency, which was not used. His usual pocket money was used to clean up the wood spirit camp. Later, Shifang bright gave 80000 yuan as the reward of the heart of moonlight, and now 90000 yuan has come. Two hundred and twenty thousand are here again. Su Mo plans to use the money, and gives 20000 yuan to his parents to let them go on a tour. In recent months, they have not heard that it is easy for them. If their son has a little fortune, he should first let them enjoy a good fortune. He will pay Tian Dazhuang a salary of 50000 yuan, and the rest 10000 yuan will be a bonus. That leaves 150000. As for the next means of making money, Su Mo had a plan in mind. "Lao Luo, now players are still looking for clues to the transfer mission?" He is not only inefficient, but may be noticed by others. Su Mo is a very low-key person, never pretend to compare. "Yes, I''m looking for clues one by one. I''m just a businessman. Don''t look for me. It''s no use looking for me." I love Luo may be tired of being asked, so you are welcome. "Lao Luo, am I the kind of person who lacks task clues?" Su Mo smiles. "Ah, do you mean..." I love Luo really excited, when everyone is worried about the task clues, if he can take out the task clues to sell! What is a successful businessman, buy low and sell high? No, that''s the most basic thing. The really successful business model is that only I have it, no one else has it! "I''ve got two clues to my job transfer. What price do you think I can get?" Su Mo knew that it was more valuable to sell one by one, but he was too lazy to do so. He gave it to me. He knew how to operate. Moreover, there would be more and more transfer tasks soon. If the timing was not well controlled, he would have broken a good hand. "50000, 80000, no, at least 100000..." I love Luo a little incoherent. "Lao Luo, you are not kind. For the top ten job transfers, the bonus alone is 100000 yuan." Su Mo laughed. "Ah, yes, my brain," Su Mo could hear me over there, and Ailuo seemed to slap himself: "at least 20 million, but fast, you know, since you can find two at once, that large-scale emergence will not wait too long." Su Mo directly told me the task of Ai Luo. We cooperated so many times, we didn''t have to worry about any tricks. "Don''t you keep one for yourself? As far as I know, the top ten is not only the reward of 100000 yuan, but also the reputation and equipment, as well as the experience value." I love Luo of course can not give up these two places, but he is not that kind of short-sighted small businessman after all. "Hey, hey, hey." Su Mo smiles but doesn''t speak."My brain is becoming more and more difficult to use today. With your cunning degree, how can you not keep some by yourself? However, don''t pit me. I''ll sell it now. If the buyer can''t get the top ten, he will find someone to cut me off." I love Luo said half seriously and half jokingly. "Don''t worry. At present, there are only three. I will do one of them now, and you can sell the remaining two." Su Mo is really not going to trap people in this respect. The pit is only $1.2 million at a time. If there is anything else in the future, we will certainly pay the price. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. I don''t know whether his transfer task is the simplest among the three, but the trigger condition is the easiest. He only needs to hand in a batch of materials from the NPC of shituoling escort mission. Su Mo bought it directly according to the requirements of the task in Tallinn, and spent a total of 60 gold coins. When he arrived at the town next to shituoling, Su Mo immediately found the mayor, patted his chest and said to the mayor, "Li Er Gou, who grew up here in the past, has made a fortune and wants to support the modernization of his hometown. What is lacking in our town?" The players waiting for the escort mission feel that they have seen two fools. He was dressed in ragged beggar''s clothes, but he said that he had made a small fortune. He even pretended to be in front of NPC. He wanted to support the modernization of the town. If you have money, go get a suit of clothes and come back to pretend that you are su Qi''er. As soon as Su''s words were finished, the mayor took hold of his dirty hand, snivel and tears and cried: "two dogs, you have been away from home for many years, and finally come back. Uncle can miss you very much. I remember when you were a child, you lifted tiles all day long, chased dogs and chickens, and peeped at the widowed wife''s bath. I didn''t expect to see you for many years, and even made a fortune." "Yes, yes, it''s not easy. No, as soon as I get rich, nephew, I immediately think of our town." Su Mo is speechless in his heart. What a hell''s line this is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Are these two acting? The mayor, who has always been very cold, why suddenly began to take the route of goubi. "Since I took office, I have made great efforts to govern the country, and have been determined to reform. I have been working from morning to night, day and night Finally, there has been a gratifying change. However, "the mayor greedily looked at Su Mo''s purse and said," if we had the help of two dogs, we could still develop faster. Now the town needs 20 pieces of green copper... " It''s a big dish. Su Mo records them one by one, which is consistent with the information he got. He promises to come down, and then turns around and leaves. It is impossible for him to take out what people want immediately, which does not show the value of his selfless help. The players looked at them in amazement. Those who have not seen anything in the world are doubting life. Those who have seen a little bit of the world think that Su Mo is a fool, and those who have seen more of the world think that Su Mo may be flirting with NPC. Only a few people who really saw the world began to suspect that Su Mo was triggering the mission. However, the trigger mode of this task is not a bit too forced. Soon, Su Mo, dressed as a beggar, came back. In fact, he just went out for a circle and didn''t even come out of the town. He asked Laifu''s little brother Huang Shijing for the materials he needed. "So fast!" The mayor was taken aback. "Haha, I''m in a hurry." Su Mo handed in all the things he needed. "Good boy, since you want to contribute to the town so much, it''s better for a good man to do it to the end. It''s the lion on the mountain in front of us. Take off its head and give it to me." The mayor took so many good things from Su Mo that he didn''t give any reward. "What, there is such a big harm on our side. I''m going to kill it now." Su Mo took off his golden bow with his backhand, and rushed out with manliness. Fate is really good at playing tricks on people. No, we have to kill a good brother of Laifu. Generally, no one would go up the mountain to find the trouble of Lao en, the yellow lion. After all, as long as he took the escort task, the fool would jump out and let people chop. Many players are now 278 level, this lion is not a big threat. Su Mo, of course, would not rush to deliver the task with others. He only painted the task once every two hours. A group of people robbed him there. His choice was to go straight up the mountain to find Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin. Laifu has been to Huang Shijing''s nest twice. Some parts of Shituo mountain are tall and luxuriant, while others are mostly bare rocks with almost no vegetation. Moreover, the mountain is steep and very difficult to climb. Every time Huang Shijing goes up and down the mountain, he takes a path from these steep slopes. This is the way Su Mo is going now. After arriving at the destination, Su Mo carefully observed and found that Raun was sleeping at home. The whole cave recalled his snoring. It seems that apart from the monotony of a single dog, so does a single lion. Except for looting, I have to sleep. Su Mo called out the ball - this is his benevolent place. What''s the matter of releasing Laifu? Isn''t it a fraternity. First it''s a good shot, and then the ball goes up and yells. Laifu and Lao en fought together twice, and Su Mo knew the fighting style of the lion. Even if Raun had many so-called unique skills, he could not escape the suspicion of playing tricks on his family. A few minutes later, Lauren was killed and the lion''s head was picked up at the door. The scene was so miserable that Su Mo could imagine the scene of the lion spirit crying for Laifu. Lauren lost a blue gear. The lion is so stingy. Sumer knows how much silver he has. In a fit of anger, Su Mo walked into the cave of lion spirit. He pretended to rummage at will. At last, he found a movable stone. After moving away, he saw the place where the lion hid his money. Don''t ask him what to ask about this place. Laifu saw with his own eyes that the yellow lion essence was hiding things inside. The simple and lovely little Huang would not avoid hiding things in front of his elder brother. To be rich, few boss can match the lion spirit. After all, horses have no night grass is not fat, people are not rich without windfall, what windfall is not comparable to robbery. In the process of many successful robberies, the lion spirit has saved a lot of equipment and coins, even if the equipment is ignored. The lion spirit is not interested in this, but it is really reluctant to be blasted away by the players for the golden gold coins. Therefore, it hides the endless attribute pills and gold coins in the "safe". In this way, Su Mo not only killed Laifu''s younger brother, but also stole all his savings. There are about 100 gold coins, including four attribute pills, one of fifteen, one of ten, and two of five attributes. Since these things can be obtained in this way, it seems impossible to sell them in the future. At this point, Su Mo made money by buying materials for this task.If boss really loses gold coins, he will lose at most one or two gold coins. For example, lao''en, a yellow lion with yellow skin, hides all the gold coins. When Su Mo killed him, he only lost more than 40 copper coins, which may be subsidized by the system itself. Carrying the lion''s head back to the town, Su Mo handed the lion''s head to the mayor under the inexplicable gaze of a group of people. The mayor seems to have smelled the smell of stewed lion''s head at night, and simply handed Su Mo a roll of parchment he had treasured for many years. "Transfer certificate!" I don''t know who called out, a group of talents wake up like a dream. Then I went to find the beggar like brother, but I found that he was no longer there. "Mayor, I''m Zhang San." "Uncle mayor, I''m Wang Er. When I was a child, I used to go up trees and remove tiles, go down the river to dig out bird''s nest, and the little widow took a bath. You still held me and kissed me, don''t you remember?" "Dad, I''m a dog egg. I''m your long lost son." Witnessing the birth of a transfer certificate, where are these people willing to do any escorting mission, a few level 30 players will be considered, even those who do not have level 30 also come to join the fun. One by one, the villagers and relatives who incarnate as the mayor of the town vie to contribute to the development of the town. The mayor of the town was smiling, and all the visitors sent out the task of collecting materials. After the player handed in the material, he praised again, but there was no task for the player to kill the yellow lion spirit. If there are players entangled, he will stare back, yellow lion spirit has been solved by the warrior just now, this lion head is proof. So far, four or five players have been cheated. When the yellow lion spirit again brush out, and players do not give up to continue to do this task, but found that all are meat buns, beat dog never return. Obviously, the transfer task can not be triggered repeatedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Su Mo, who got the transfer certificate, immediately went back to the city to Hutchins. His professional trainer, Raglan Kent, was there, looking for him when he was transferred from level 10 to level 30. The Kent family is the aristocrat of Tallinn. It seems that this family has contracted the positions of professional trainers of Hunter department in most cities and towns. Even in other two countries, there are a small number of professional trainers of Hunter department, whose surname is Kent. It is not too much to say that they are the first Hunter family in mainland China. In addition, Tallinn has several famous judges, all with the Kent family suffix. It''s hard to say whether Su Mo''s professional trainer is good or not, but he is extremely ugly. Because he doesn''t have a nose. Even Voldemort would not be handsome without a nose, not to mention Raglan Kent, who was not so handsome. And his behavior characteristic, is can hate all looks more handsome man. So Su Mo''s disaster came. He didn''t dare to say that he was not handsome. At the beginning, he thought that the professional trainer was cold to everyone, but later he knew the reason. Unfortunately, it was too late. "Mr. Kent, I''ve brought the transfer scroll." Su Mo carefully handed over the scroll. Raglan Kent looks at Sumer with a cockroach look, and he questions, "transfer? The transfer of level 30? Is it up to you? " "Yes, isn''t this the turnover scroll?" Su Mo was very proud. "I need to find out, cunning boy." Raglan Kent closed his eyes in agony, and he could easily tell that the transfer scroll was real. He was very reluctant to announce the completion of the mission. And in Su Mo''s gloating eyes, he took out the reward due to Su mo. Su Mo didn''t worry that the bad spoken trainer would deduct his own reward. In fact, the reason why the Kent family could control almost all the positions of professional trainers in the hunting Department of Tallinn was not only because their family was indeed the largest Hunter family, but also because of their family style. The Kent family emblem is a balance, which means justice. Even if they die, they will not insult the honor of the family, so it is even more impossible to discredit the family business. Su Mo was informed by the system that he had completed the transfer task and became the second successful player of "new world". This surprised him. Unexpectedly, someone was faster than him. The current experience level is 30 and 10%, and the experience reward for the second successful transfer is 10%. Pets don''t get experience, only they get it. There is also some prestige. Reputation is very important in the new world. In some places, only when the reputation value reaches a certain level can you go. Some tasks in the mercenary hall can only be accepted by those with certain reputation. However, most of the tasks are deducted from the reputation value after failure. Many cities have prestige stores where you can buy special items. The equipment rewards a silver boot. The attribute is not too bad, but it can''t be better. Heart of the wind (silver): Agility + 10, physique + 5, movement speed + 5%, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4040. without special effects, it is not a particularly good silver equipment, but agility + 10 and movement speed + 5%, no matter how picky this bonus is, they will not think that this equipment has insulted its silver identity. Raglan Kent also gave him a bunch of arrows -- special carving feather arrows. This is a bit of a pit. This is the most important thing Su Mo lacks. As for the 100000 yuan reward from the top ten, the official will pay it directly. I love Luo''s two task clues, a total of 400000 have been paid, plus the reward of the 100000, and the original 220000, Su Mo''s total assets have reached 720000. Maybe there are many people who earn more than him in the new world. At least I love Luo. But compared with ordinary people, Su Mo Tuo is the winner in life. As for whether they can finish the task in the top ten, it has nothing to do with Su mo. Almost at the same time triggered the task, he su Mo did the second, the other two believe I love Luo arrangement will not be much slower, if they can not get the top ten, only show that their strength is not good. As a matter of fact, after he switched Laifu''s perspective, he learned the progress of the other two tasks. Angus, the tiger king, has been killed. Laifu doesn''t admit that it''s because he was betrayed by Su mo. it''s estimated that fules, the king of sloth, can''t escape. After all, the player level is very high now. Some people with contacts and identities can gather a large number of helpers. These old friends of Laifu can either be promoted to obtain a strong level and attribute template, or they can only bully the children who are new to the game, but they don''t worry about no players to kill. However, in the low-level chat group, it did not see the yellow lion essence. Originally, it thought that this guy did not refresh. Anyone who wanted to enter the high-level chat group saw the yellow lion Lao en wailing.Lao en: my mother, how can I be so miserable? ferocious wolf Laifu: eh, brother, you are promoted. Why are you crying? Victor, king of salted fish: you can''t meet love at the corner, but you can also meet beggars. Orlando the green skinned lizard: it was killed by a beggar with an iron eating beast. The lion''s head was cut off, and the property that had been saved for a long time was also robbed. The wild goose was pecked blind by the wild goose all day long, and the robber was robbed. Uzi: O (* ) ĩ wolf king PIs: I didn''t expect that grief and indignation can be turned into strength, so I was promoted. Lao en: you want to avenge me, boss Laifu. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Well, money is something outside your body. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it away when you die. If you don''t, it will be gone. We can save it slowly. You should be happy to be promoted finally. Lao en: Wuwu, my gold coin and my attribute pill are all gone. Victor the king of salted fish: young people, it''s nothing to have money now. There will be more days when there is no money. Laoen: Wuwuwuwu ~ ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t cry. I don''t have any gold coins. I''ll give you one attribute pill, so don''t cry. We''ll rob again when we have a chance. Lao en: boss, you must take me to rob. I haven''t robbed successfully several times. Ferocious wolf: well done. Laon: if you run into a hunter with an iron eating beast, you will kill him to avenge me. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Er, brother, it''s not necessarily your enemies who bring iron eating animals. In case we kill wrong people. Laon: I don''t care. I don''t care. Ferocious wolf: OK, OK, let''s kill him a sand sculpture. Iron winged goshawk snow: Laifu is kind and righteous! I''m sure you''re a friend! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Ferocious wolf Laifu: so, my friend, who knows which map the Tongtian tower and the Tongtian demon tower are painted today? One legged King Allen: envy ah, envy this kind of leg many, any place can go. Victor the king of salted fish: the demon tower was painted on the Bank of Marseilles this afternoon. I was in charge of guarding the tower. Unfortunately, I thought I would have a chance to go through three passes. Iron winged goshawk snow: what bad luck to meet you king of salted fish. Ferocious wolf Laifu: it should not be so clever. After all, there are so many people going through the barrier. If you meet you, can you be merciful. Victor the king of salted fish: Hey, hey, you just need this. Ferocious wolf: well done. Jamie Langley Parrot: today I finally heard the king of saltfish talk like a normal monster. Since it is so busy, why can''t I join in the Marseilles river? I''ll see you in the afternoon. Victor: poof! Don''t, big man, please let go! Iron winged goshawk snow: old Toby, isn''t it just a parrot? Fuck it. Victor, king of salted fish: tearful eyes, life is not only about the present, but also about poems that can never be read and distant places that cannot be reached. Laifu inquired for information and withdrew immediately. Tongtian demon tower must go. If you can answer a few questions at kindergarten level, you can draw a prize. Why not. Before that, Su Mo took out a few Hunter skill books that I had entrusted ello to prepare from the mailbox. One of the most expensive is a flash bomb. The function of the flare can show the sneaking units. The range includes sneaking players, such as assassin class, some witches, and sneaking monsters. There are not many such monsters in [new world], but there are also many. The player with better operation will make use of the angle and opportunity of using flare to cause instant blinding effect on the target. This skill is partial to PVP, and its pertinence is relatively narrow, so Su Mo has never learned it. Now he is also rich. It is not too luxurious to spend more than ten gold coins to learn a skill. There is also a burst arrow. When it hits the target, it will produce a burst effect, causing splash damage to monsters around the target. This skill belongs to group attack skill, but the splash damage is not very good, so Su Mo has never learned it. Now that he has money, he can learn as long as it is a skill. Put it on his body. There is a saying that skill does not weigh on the body. The third skill book is melee skills trip. This ability can damage and control close targets, drop the opponent to the ground, and open the distance as the opponent climbs up. The operation requirement is unarmed and requires certain operation ability. The specific effect will be judged according to the angle and skill of the player''s trip. This skill is very important for sumo, because it can also drop the boss to the ground. The defect is the target, and it''s easy to be resistant to it. If the target is a player, you can''t make a trip in the next two minutes. Otherwise, find a group of hunters who will trip, any boss and player will have to lie on the ground all the time. In fact, these three skill books are not as good as one of the skills that Sumer learned for free from Raglan Kent. In addition to unlocking the experience slot and giving him 10 points of all attributes, he also opened a skill for him to learn. That is to repel the arrow, this cools only 15 seconds skill, let the hunter profession kite flow more smoothly. Repulse arrow, as the name suggests, is able to repel the target. The distance to repel depends on the level of both sides and the attribute template. If Su mo of level 30 uses this skill against a level 1 monster, the monster will fly out of the sky without being killed by seconds. If it is used for the same level boss, it is at most two steps backward for the boss. In other words, Su Mo had four more skills at once. This strength does not improve, the hunter department also has some other skills, but few skill books appear in the market, or it is useless at all, so he doesn''t care too much. In the future, I plan to inquire about skills in monster chat group, so I don''t have to spend money to buy them all the time. Laifu''s brothers are a natural treasure house. The largest town on the Marseilles river is riverside town. In addition to the clear water of Marseille River, it is one of the most beautiful scenic spots in the east of China. That is, virtual online games can reproduce such beautiful scenery. There is still some time to refresh the sky demon tower in the afternoon, so he practices by the river. At present, he ranks fourth in the ranking list, and the others are all masters with a lot of history. Only he is very mysterious. The new world is a game that pays close attention to the players'' privacy. As long as your pK value is not high, you don''t need to leave your name even if you kill people. As for the team building, you don''t need to show your name.Players can even give themselves pseudonyms. If you have a good sense of self-protection, no one will know your ID after playing the game for three years. As a result, few people know who the iron horse glacier is. He chose to kill a class 35 hippopotamus. This kind of strange is destined not to be like the wild dog outside the novice village, everywhere, many times only a few minutes to find one. Accordingly, the experience value of this monster is very rich. Its combat effectiveness is also very strong, the five person team that has not been transferred may not be able to beat an adult hippo. Those who want to brush Hippo teeth or Hippo thick skin can only avoid the adult hippo to find the young hippo. Su Mo has been transferred and has a tough pet like Laifu. It is not a big problem to deal with an adult hippopotamus. He is a lone ranger. Only in this way can he be compared with the level training efficiency of a group of people. Human beings, once enjoying the glory of climbing the peak, will not be willing to come down. He is ranked fourth on the list, thinking why he can''t be the third. Even began to faint regret, if the original late sell full-time tasks, is not the ranking can be more advanced. Unfortunately, after a long time of painting, he did not become the third, but became the fifth. The final conclusion is that this kind of thing is really not good for players like him. They practice all day long, and even have a special team to help guide the experience. If they have clues like hidden tasks, they will buy them at a high price. It is estimated that these people in front of him are not serious practitioners. When the time was almost the same, Su Mo simply went to the hotel to sleep. Go back and continue to do the main task, beyond these slag minutes of things. He chose to switch to Laifu''s perspective to go to the meeting of the Tongtian demon tower. This is a feast for the monsters. As a monster Apostle who can move freely, Laifu is the main winner of this feast. The map of Marseilles river includes not only the land along the river, but also aquatic monsters. So, on this day, the players saw the monsters riot. Many fish jump out of the water, jump to the land, jump forward, and anything that blocks them is torn to pieces. fortunately, the defense of riverside town is awesome. The water monster can not break through, otherwise the drowned dead will be buried in the belly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 For monsters, the map that sweeps through the tower is heaven. For players, there is always a map of monster riots every week. If they can''t leave the map for the first time or find a safe place, their results are always not very happy. If Su Mo is not asleep, he will find himself in the rankings from fifth to fourth. The poor fourth met a group of piranhas in the monster tide. He and his younger brothers were all eaten alive by piranhas, leaving a psychological shadow since then, and never came to the Marseilles river. Laifu ran in the tide of monsters, exuding a sense of supremacy. No monsters dare to provoke it. In fact, there is no fight between the monsters. At least when the tower of Tongtian demon is refreshed to disappear, the monsters are in incomparable harmony. As many times before, many monsters lie there waiting for time to come. When the time came, all the monsters were sucked into the tower. After Laifu''s eyes stabilized, he saw a very square like environment. There was a pillar in the center, on which stood a big fish with a very strange appearance. The head of the big fish was very mature, the fish body was not bad, and the fish tail was very long. The problem was that its fish body had two arms and two legs. At this time, the top ten monsters in the hands of the king of xianketuo insist on the clearance. I''m going. I met Victor, the king of salted fish. At the moment, Laifu cried out loud. After that, he went to the ground. First, he rolled three times to the left, and then three times to the right. Three laps to the left and three laps to the right is the code set by the two guys. Then Victor, the king of salted fish, raised his fork. Suddenly, a drizzle fell from the sky, covering a quarter of the square. Laifu realized that the fishman boss, who only knew how to pour poisonous chicken soup all day, was not generally strong, or did not know how strong Jamie, the Langley parrot, who was so afraid of him as a tiger, would be strong. Victor''s rain coverage avoided Lefu, and the monsters who were drenched by the rain poured out one after another. Some of the weaker monsters were cleared out of the arena at the first time, and the rest couldn''t bear the damage. They wanted to escape from the rain, which was under the control of Victor, the king of saltfish. In addition to the damage caused by rain, when it rains, it is accompanied by lightning. A flash of lightning fell, and half of the monster was killed. In addition to rain damage, monsters and monsters of course can not get along peacefully, the system said very clearly, only 10 monsters on the scene can be promoted. Well, those who die under the rain are eliminated, and those who are killed by other monsters are eliminated. Originally, the monsters who were in peace outside the Tongtian demon tower broke out a fierce civil war. Laifu directly made a big move to corona a group of monsters, and turned around and ran when other monsters fell into the well. It is an elite monster. Although its strength is good now, as a smart monster, it knows better than anyone that it needs to preserve its strength at this time. However, it wants to preserve its strength, some monsters may not be as it wishes. A piranha boss doesn''t know how to take a fancy to it, and chases after it. You say you are a boss in the water. How can you be so arrogant when you run to the land. Laifu was chased everywhere. He was about to be caught up by the piranha boss who was constantly jumping into the air. At this time, a flash of lightning split down and split the piranha boss into a charred outside and tender inside. Monsters struck by lightning will be anesthetized for at least ten seconds. These 10 seconds other monsters will certainly not let go of the opportunity to hit the stone, the piranha will soon be eliminated. Laifu compared his thumb to the king of salted fish on the high platform, but he didn''t rush to run around. Anyway, he was escorted by the lightning of the king of salted fish. All he needed was not to be beaten by other monsters. Soon, there were not many monsters left on the scene. With the powerful strength of Laifu, well, it was mainly the care of Victor, the king of salted fish, who finally succeeded in mixing to the end. The first scene is over and the second scene is beginning. The second scene is still this place. Victor, the king of salted fish, made a guest appearance as an examiner. Now, the second language is equal to me. Congratulations This is similar to the squirrel that Lai Fu met before. They are all looking for monster apostles to guest serve as examiners. Laifu and nine other monsters squat on the ground, waiting for the examiners to work out the questions. "The count of Hanks has seven sons, and each of them has a sister. How many children does the count of Hanks have?" Victor unfolded the paper with the questions on it. Lai Fu glanced at the other monsters who were still pondering over them. He was silent for three seconds. He could not suppress a sense of superiority beyond words. He raised his paw. "This magnificent wolf brother, please tell me your answer!""Eight!" "Eight, are you sure?" "Sure!" Victor, the king of salted fish, frowns and makes eyes. Unfortunately, Laifu doesn''t pay any attention to it. He has no choice but to pick up another paper with answers. In its opinion, Laifu is definitely wrong this time. Of the seven sons, each son has a sister, that is, seven sisters. It is obviously 14 children. As he was about to announce the wrong answer, Victor, the king of salted fish, was staring straight. Then the fish''s face turned red with shame. After a dry cough, he announced calmly: "the wolf brother is right. Others, out of the game!" All nine strange BIUs disappeared. "Bring it." Salted King''s paw. Laifu delivers an attribute pill and adds ten attributes. This is the reward for letting Laifu pass the first level. "Well, brother, I''d like to ask," Victor, the king of salted fish, doesn''t want to expose his intelligence quotient, but he doesn''t want to keep it in check. He just brazenly asks, "Why have seven sons, and each son has a sister, but only eight daughters?" "Very simply, if the first seven children are boys and the eighth is a girl, then isn''t the eighth girl the sister of all the boys?" Laifu shook his head and sighed, and said in a sympathetic tone: "salted fish, there will always be a day to turn over, but after turning over, it is still salted fish." the king of the salted fish was very embarrassed by Tucao, and make complaints about a flash of lightning, which split the blessing into the outer space. Fortunately, this is no longer a fighting moment. In addition to its shape, Laifu has not been hurt. "The third level, it is still for me to assess. You''d better respect me, hum." Victor, the king of salted fish, glared at Lai Fu with a warning, lowered his voice and said, "it''s my patent not to talk about poisonous chicken soup in the group in the future. If you say all the poisonous chicken soup, how can I mix it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Simple, as long as you give me my attribute pills, I won''t talk about poisonous chicken soup." Raffle held out his paws. Victor, the king of salted fish, gave up his reward without hesitation. Ten attribute balls are nothing to him. Senior monster chat groups have a similar system subsidy every week, and they can only use one pill a month like Laifu, so the remaining balls become money. It obviously prefers its own poisonous chicken soup to its own. "If you need better poisonous chicken soup, you can exchange it with equipment or gold coins." Laifu showed his devil''s face, and his whole body was full of greedy breath from the abyss. "Deal Just like the yellow lion Ryan likes the golden gold coins, the saltfish King Victor seems to have only chicken soup left in his eyes. "Well, let''s have a third customs clearance examination. You just have to beat me -" Laifu will wither immediately. With his strength, it is estimated that even the king of salted fish will not be able to beat down a scale. "Of course that''s impossible," said the salted fish king, who was only joking. He continued, "now there are nine lizard eggs..." "Did Orlando, a green skinned lizard, lay eggs?" "You can say that although Orlando is a male lizard, I don''t think he can lay eggs. In short, it''s nine lizard eggs. You need to put them into four bags to ensure that there are lizard eggs on each list, and the number of lizard eggs is odd. Can you think of a way?" "Isn''t the subject very difficult?" Asked Lai Fu. "Also That''s it. " Victor, the king of salted fish, wiped the cold sweat that did not exist. He avoided Lefu''s eyes. "In my conscience, can''t you answer me "It''s no fun, brother. If you''re so honest, you''ll die." "The title is very simple. In the first bag, put one lizard egg, the second put three, and the third put five..." Laifu has a definite answer. "No, there''s still a bag left. You''ve finished putting the lizard eggs." "Then put all three bags of lizard eggs in the fourth bag. That''s ok?" Laifu is now convinced that the king of salted fish does not know the answer. These monsters who are in charge of setting questions have got the examination questions given by the system. Sure enough, the king of salted fish was shocked. It turned out that it could still be like this. Without looking at the answers given by the system, it knows that Su Mo''s answer is correct, because it also thinks so. On the second day of the ninth week of the game, Laifu successfully passed three levels. When Victor, the king of salted fish, left, a large turntable appeared in front of Laifu. There were nine squares on the top of the turntable. Five prizes and four prizes appeared. Thank you for your patronage. Level 5 experience ball, full attribute plus 15 attribute ball, promotion qualification, a random skill, attribute template upgrade. However, this time, it was not so exciting to see the rare goods from the boss. Today, for the first time, it has obtained a random skill. For the second time, it has gained an experience pill that has been upgraded to five levels in a row. It is waiting for the third level to be extracted and upgraded to the attribute template. It is estimated that no monster, or monster apostles, has this upgrade speed. After all, most of the monster apostles can''t enter the tower of Tongtian demon in almost every period. Even if they can enter the tower, who can pass the three passes against the heaven every time. In fact, raffle has not yet realized that the challenges it faces have escalated. If there is no private agreement, it should fail at the first level. It will become the last ten survivors among so many monsters. As an elite monster, it is impossible to achieve anything. For example, the piranha boss is its hit. The system obviously tagged it with a mockery tag, and several waves of monsters were trying to kill it. It was Victor, the king of salted fish, who changed his life against the weather. The pointer of fate from fast to slow, and finally slowly stationary, Lai Fu looked at it in despair and stopped at the top of thank you for your patronage. From the perspective of probability, this is actually a very normal thing, nine grid four blank, four out of nine probability of failure, it will sooner or later suffer a loss on the turntable. But Laifu refused to accept such a wolf. After being sent out, he lay on his back on the wetland beside the river. He didn''t even want to see what new skills he had acquired. Finally, the constant @ in the chat group attracted its attention. Iron winged goshawk snow: come out of here, you have the courage to go through the test. Why don''t you come out? If you have the ability, you can come out. Tell us what the reward of the third level is. Ferocious wolf: nothing, draw a blank. One legged King Allen: my heart has suddenly balanced a lot. I''m still suffering from it. Pith: Laifu has broken through three levels more than once. What do you have to balance? People have gone from an ordinary monster to now.Victor the king of salted fish: if you try to be the best you can, you''d better make a fool of yourself. Jamie Langley Parrot: Well, I failed in the second level. The problem is too difficult. Iron winged goshawk snow: the sky envies the talent, what is the second level topic? Let''s refer to it for you. Jamie Langley Parrot: how does an ant die when it falls from a mountain that is millions of meters high? Allen: my God, millions of meters. It must have been killed. Jamie: that''s what I think. Iron winged Eagle snow: why failed? What''s the answer? Jamie Langley Parrot: raffle, they say you are smart. How do you think ants die? Ferocious wolf: starved to death In fact, it may be scared to death. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn|_ At this time, Laifu received a system prompt that Oreo, the poisonous toad, wants you to be the foreign aid for the third level answer. Do you accept it. I didn''t expect that the demon tower has not been closed, and there are still people lingering. Since it is the monster apostle, then of course, Laifu will not refuse. After saying goodbye to the people here, he will be transferred into the heaven demon tower again. The poisonous toad sounds terrible. In fact, it looks more cute than the king of salted fish. At this time, it is foaming in front of the examiner. "What''s going on here?" Lai Fu asked in surprise. "The problem is so difficult that it bites its tongue in a hurry, and then it poisons itself." The examiner quickly cleared the relationship, it felt that his group might be the last to linger in the sky demon tower. "Is it OK?" Lefoy was worried about Oreo. "It should be OK. Although it has strong toxicity, it is its own venom after all. The body has good resistance." The examiner is not sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Lai Fu took the question from the examiner''s hand and found that the problem was simple and exaggerated. The fox bought a leather coat of 80 silver coins from the old goat shop with a fake gold coin. The old goat also gave the fox 20 silver coins. How much money did the old goat lose altogether? Just for this problem, I almost bit my tongue and almost poisoned myself? Raffle thought the toad was really stupid. However, just a few days after the promotion, you can meet the sky demon tower, people''s luck is at least good. Lefu gave the answer (I won''t tell you what the answer is). Oreo, the poisonous toad, has a chance to draw a lottery. As a foreign aid to the poisonous toad, Lefu also has a chance to draw a prize. There are also nine squares, four blanks and five things on the prize plate of the poisonous toad. Among the five items, there is an experience pill to upgrade to level 5, a random skill, a promotion qualification, a shadow summon scroll, and finally a ball with ten attributes. Lefoy waited for a few minutes, until the toxicity of Oreo faded and he recovered. "Thank you so much, brother Laifu. This topic is really difficult. I almost died of anxiety and accidentally bit my tongue. Fortunately, I remembered that I could ask for foreign aid or were you more intelligent at the critical moment. You can work out such a difficult problem." Well, it''s really a difficult topic. " Lai Fu said against his will. "Brother Laifu, why don''t you come first?" The first time I started the turntable, Oreo, the poisonous toad, was a little excited. "It doesn''t matter. You come first and wait until the result comes out." Lai Fu just turned a blank and suddenly felt a sense of fear about the turntable. After the two monsters give in to each other, Oreo, the poisonous toad, finally bites his teeth The turntable is activated. Two pairs of eyes fixed on the pointer, staring at the brain are a little dizzy, finally saw the pointer stopped in a grid - it was the shadow call scroll. What kind of luck is this? Raffle is a little jealous. Just a few days after the toad was promoted, Tongtian demon tower was brushed to the door of his house. Inexplicably, he broke into the third level. He could not answer the third level. He chose foreign aid randomly and got the rarest reward when he started the turntable for the first time. The shadow summoning scroll does not know what it is, but it undoubtedly belongs to a relatively rare thing. It should be similar to the wild heart that Laifu got before. At least it has made several turntables. This is the first time to see the shadow summoning scroll. Orio, the poisonous toad, obviously didn''t realize this. He took a timid look at Lai Fu and indicated that it was your turn. Laifu sighed in his heart, slapped hard on the start button, and then closed his eyes, waiting for the final result to come out. "Brother Laifu, you have been selected to be promoted. My God, you are too good." The voice of Oreo rang in his ear. Laifu opened his eyes and saw that the result had come out. This time, it finally got a promotion qualification. Raffle doesn''t think it''s very useful to draw something from level 30 to level 50. However, in the eyes of Oreo, it''s more precious than anything else. "Do you want it?" Lai Fu shook his qualification for promotion. "Yes The highly toxic toad Oreo nods like pounding garlic. It can''t control his saliva. The saliva drops on the floor and makes a nourishing sound. It looks really poisonous. "Well, since you want it, let''s change it." Laifu said with regret. Then Oreo took the shadow summoning scroll and Laifu in exchange, and expressed his gratitude, lest he could not express his gratitude at least by saying a word. Laifu looked at the shadow summoning scroll and found that this thing was not comparable to the wild heart. its effect is as like as two peas in the battle, one can help fight in combat, and the other is the same attribute and combat capability as the body. In other words, if a boss uses this scroll, two identical boss will appear. Under normal circumstances, when a general team faces two boss, the results are disastrous, casualties are inevitable, and the destruction of the regiment is not impossible. fortunately, as like as two peas, the reel can only be used once and only last for a long time. So it is not a thing to be against the sky. If luck has it, or if Su Mo owns it, he can fight with two identical pets in combat. The combat effectiveness that broke out in a short time is absolutely abnormal. Highly toxic toad Oreo: Thank you, brother Laifu. Don''t say anything. If you need anything, just say hello and go through fire and water! Coyote leader cardo: toad spirit, don''t identify big brother. This is my elder brother. Orio: I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m a little too excited. Angus the tiger king: what''s going on? I''ve had a sleep. How can this world be pinched like this.Orio: today I entered the Tongtian demon tower. The topic is too difficult. Thanks to brother Laifu''s foreign aid, I have only passed the three passes. When I was on the turntable, brother Laifu turned to the promotion qualification and gave it to me directly. Angus the tiger king: toad, are you going to be promoted? Oleo: I''m still five levels short of promotion. I''m dreaming of it myself. Angus the tiger king: I''m angry! Orio: tiger, you are It''s a pity that you can''t be promoted here, Sam. it''s the earliest time for us to be promoted to the level of thirty. Coyote leader cardo: boss Laifu has been promoted, boss PIs has been promoted, and lion spirit has also been promoted. Recently, I haven''t seen fules, the king of sloth. I guess he has been promoted. How depressed he must be. Boar commander Sam: two dogs, it seems that there are only three of us who like the water group. The others in this group are all ten thousand year diving party. No one can come out. Coyote leader cardo: Pipi pig, you are not at level 30. As long as you have one qualification, you can also be promoted. Poison toad Oreo: Well, I''ll give my promotion qualification to big brother tiger. I''m not 30 yet. There will be opportunities in the future. Boar commander Sam: I''ll go, toad. Are you serious? Orio: I may not have been so great before. Today, I was baptized by brother Laifu from the beginning to the end. I found that promotion is not important. I also want to be a righteous monster like brother Laifu. Angus the tiger king: No, how can I ask for your promotion qualification. Boar commander Sam: boss Laifu is really great. Don''t look at Pixie''s strength, I only serve him now. No matter what it is, I only ask him. No matter how busy he is, he will come and lend a helping hand. Highly toxic toad Oreo: @ ferocious wolf, Laifu boss, please bring your promotion qualification to tiger elder brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 At this time, raffle has not left the Marseilles River, so this demand does not mean a burden to it. Soon, Laifu got the scroll representing the promotion qualification. As a monster Apostle who has been following the steps of Tongtian demon tower, everyone in laifubi can feel that the tower is also changing. For example, when the tower was upgraded to level 5, it used to be promoted directly. However, Lefu, who couldn''t be promoted, deserves to be unlucky. Now it has become an experience pill that can upgrade level 5 all at once. There are also promotion qualifications. Laifu has also been promoted, but it does not even know what the promotion qualification is like. Now the promotion qualification has become a scroll. It seems that the game system doesn''t want monsters to just chat. It''s normal to think that if monsters have wisdom, they will form a social group, so it is natural that there is a need for exchange. After several stops, Laifu finally appeared in front of Angus, the tiger king. The once high spirited forest tiger king was a little decadent at this time. Looking at the promotion qualification in Laifu''s hands, his eyes had both urgency and resistance. In fact, it also hopes to be promoted by its own fighting, just like pish, the wolf king. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to have the talent and the strength is not enough, so it has been dragging on. However, the Tongtian demon tower doesn''t brush its side, which blocks its promotion path. Now a promotion is in front of it "Boss Laifu, do you want me or not?" Angus is struggling to roll on the ground. "When you ask this sentence, you have already said your inner answer. If you can resolutely not, you will not ask." Laifu said so, it is like a wise old man who can see through the essence of Ao Jiao Hu at a glance. "Well, it''s hard to be taken care of by a new comer." Angus, the tiger king, is so depressed that he is not excited about the upcoming promotion. "Do you have attribute balls? Give them some as compensation, or you can repay them later." That''s all raffle can say. Angus, the king of the tiger, took out a ball with a total attribute plus 15. However, he asked Laifu to give it to him. For the sake of his new tiger skin skirt, Laifu didn''t care about him as a running errand. After finishing everything, Laifu has time to check on his new skills. After the six skills of claw strike (Level 4), thick skin (Level 3), sweeping (Level 2), split (Level 1), Fury (Level 1), and sagra''s lightning field weakening castration Version (Level 1), a new skill has emerged, and Laifu has become a favorite with seven skills. It''s not much worse than the ball. The ball skills are tenacity (Level 3), dragon Roar (Level 2), green dragon body protection (Level 2), leg hugging (Level 1), thunder strike (Level 1), breaking the fire (Level 1), and sprouting disease (Level 1). Laifu''s seventh skill is not so strong, but a very practical skill for pets - charge. Charge: Level 1, active, cools for 30 seconds, rushes to an enemy target within 30 yards, causing 0.5 second immobilization and 20% additional damage for the next first attack. This skill is very common, many pets have it. But raffle thinks this skill is so perfect that it thinks it is the best skill it can get. Wolf monster is a pet that hunters and players dislike. If it''s not for novice village, it''s everywhere, and there''s no better one. Su Mo doesn''t have to catch it. Moreover, he decides to use it first, and then abandon it to catch the better one later. Apart from the fact that they can''t compete with other pets, there''s another reason that they don''t have mobility skills. No acceleration, no charge! Now, the charge is in hand, and the sand carving wolf has ushered in its own spring. Charge is the best starting position for many pets. It can shorten the distance between the enemy and the enemy at the first time, and cause a short body immobilization effect. Although it is only 0.5 seconds now, it must be more than that short when the level is upgraded. Level 5 experience pills are almost useless. However, Su Mo has planned to catch another pet. He lacks a magic pet, which is the kind of pet with magic damage. In this way, he can make up for his lack of magic damage. [new world] is a comprehensive game, but it''s more magical after all. Magic is the mainstream of the world. Technology has no way to keep pace with magic for the time being, so magic is easier to damage in battle. It can be seen from the small lightning of Laifu. Unfortunately, Laifu is a poor baby after all. Its magic power is not even enough to play the power of small lightning. After using the skills, it will take a long time to stop cooking. A real magic pet is on the agenda. Switching perspective, Su Mo received all the attribute pills and shadow summoning scrolls earned by Laifu into his backpack. Well, take care of Laifu first, and return it when Laifu grows up.Then sumo called out the ball. He put a 15 point ball into the panda''s mouth. At the beginning, the ball probably thought that Su Mo wanted to poison it. He struggled desperately. After eating the ball, he smacked his mouth and began to pester Su Mo to beg for it. It''s really the little panda of Su Mo''s family who cried greedily. What''s more, Su Mo was surprised to find that the cooling time of the attribute pills of the ball was not one month like that of Laifu, but half a month, which meant that in the cycle of taking one pill, Laifu could eat two balls. Is this the digestive system of the beast. Su Mo entrusted me to help him with the pet pen and taming scroll. He planned to take the ball to the twilight forest of his hometown. He helped the old vampire with a lot of things, and agreed to deliver them to him today. He didn''t buy these materials. I sent them to his mailbox directly. Otherwise, it will cost more than ten gold coins to buy these ten kinds of wine in several cities. Once I entrust love Luo, I only need to pay a commission of a few gold coins, and people will send it to your mailbox in minutes. There are two kinds of wine in it, even if it is not the kind of money, you can buy it immediately. I love Luo is not alone. He has at least one team in his hands, and now, as his business grows, the number of this team is growing. Queuing up to buy wine is such a small matter. Ah, who will handle it! In fact, there are not many high-end players who like to go shopping. Even in towns like Hutchins, there are an average of one or two hundred stalls in each time period. One by one, you can see how much time is wasted. Su Mo has just finished taking things to say that he wants to start, and then he hears a tinkle. It turned out that the pet pen and tame scroll he wanted had arrived. It''s only less than three minutes since he sent me a message to him. However, along with the pet pen and two tame scrolls, there is a list. There are some materials listed above, and the price is clearly marked. This is the demand that I love Luo sends to his personal contacts. He is a middleman who specializes in making price differences to meet customers and also mentions their demands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Su Mo looked at it once, and planned to pick a few highly paid people to help out in the monster chat group. With the opening time of the game is getting longer and longer, the monster apostles will also brush their own map of monster upgrade and explosion while killing players. They all have some stock in their hands, so it''s better to waste them in their hands and have no use at all. When he was ready, sumo set out for the twilight forest, and soon after entering, he found that all the monsters were gone. No doubt, he looked up and saw a huge eyeball. Aunt Qinglong, do you want to be so positive? The panda family has forgiven me. What else do you want to catch me for? Qinglong ignored him, grabbed him and flew to the sky. Can you stop hanging upside down with one leg? I don''t want face. Don''t you have a shield? Can you give me a shield. I am the owner of the ball. Believe it or not, I abuse your baby panda! The flight speed is very fast, the wind is very cold, Su Mo''s head is very painful, and the durability of the equipment has been reduced a lot. Even if you kill all the way, it is more comfortable than now. "Wait a minute, green dragon is big, please wait!" After arriving at the panda paradise, Su Mo quickly called the big green dragon who threw him on the ground and wanted to fly away. I''m not sure if Qinglong can understand him, but now he has a little certainty. Because Qinglong didn''t fly away at once, but stopped to look at Su Mo, as if waiting for Su Mo to see what he wanted to say. "I know what you mean. You just want to get together with the ball. Don''t put me in the cage. I''ll let the ball out and let it accompany you. Can you take me to this place? I thank your eight generations of ancestors." Su Mo summoned the ball out and pulled out the map. He pointed out the location near the mirage Canyon for Qinglong to see. I didn''t expect that after the ball came out, he didn''t want to be intimate with his family, so he didn''t let go of Su Mo''s thigh. Su Mo''s cold sweat has come out. It''s easy to suspect that he has treated his pet unfairly. He may not even have enough to eat. Three giant pandas looked at him coldly, and several little pandas also grinned at him. The youngest one in their family has been captured and abused. We must find a way to brand this human. Su Mo took out a full attribute plus five attribute ball into the ball''s mouth. The ball is satisfied to eat up, after eating is not satisfied, but also to Su Mo, Su Mo is nearly driven crazy by the bear child. In the end, he can only use another ball with all attributes plus five to kill the rogue. The panda ball did not eat the ball immediately after it got it. Instead, it took the ball and gave it to one of the cubs who looked weak. This scene made Su Mo very surprised. Because at this time, the panda ball showed a kind of intelligence other than cute. It actually knew how to take care of the weak and small in the group. There is no doubt that the ball should not be a monster apostle. He is not sure whether some giant pandas are or not, and he dare not switch to Laifu to test. After all, Laifu has always said that it is NPC''s pet. Now, in the ball, he saw the potential to become a monster apostle. The sprout of this wisdom is so obvious, and I don''t know when it started. It seems that this little thing only instinctively sprouted in the early days. Su Mo''s mood is very responsible. He was gratified and also wanted to see what kind of surprise panda ball would become with intelligence in the future, but he was afraid because he did not know how to face a monster apostle as his pet. Laifu is not so much a monster apostle as a monster apostle since Su mo. It seems that we must educate the ball well in the future. We must give it a brain wash. Who is the greatest man in the world? Sumo! Sumo! It must be my master Su Mo! Whose interests are inviolable? Sumo! Sumo! It must be my master Su Mo! Who am I going to listen to in the future? Sumo! Sumo! It must be my master Su Mo! Leaving the ball in the panda park to play with his family, Su Mo is grabbed by the green dragon and flies to the mirage canyon. This is what Su Mo asked Qinglong to do. If he was allowed to walk alone and not allowed to call pets, he would not be able to walk in the forest. It''s a waste of time for him to stay in the cage and let him wait for the ball and his family to get tired of it, so the best result is that the ball is there with his family, while Su Mo does his own work. Qinglong seemed to know the strange Valley, and left Su Mo at the mouth of the valley. Su Mo once again stepped into the dark valley and walked cautiously towards the deep. Now that he had no golden thigh, he could only rely on himself to grope for it.Fortunately, the game is very real, even the habits of some monsters. Su Mo judges the distribution of monsters through the traces on the ground. It took more than ten minutes for sumo to get to the bottom of the canyon, and then he saw the oak trees with grotesque knots. The last time he came in a hurry, so Su Mo didn''t observe carefully. Now it seems that there are many tombstones hidden in those hillside shrubs, and I don''t know who they are. Or did the lonely old vampires once have their own group? In the middle of the tomb, the wooden house of the vampire is very strange and cold. "I seem to see the green dragon. Is it chasing you?" The voice suddenly rang, Su Mo found that the old vampire was leaning against the wall of the wooden house. His clothes were gray and the color of the wall was almost the same, and his face seemed to be shrouded in shadow, so Su Mo didn''t find each other. "Maybe it''s hard to get away from me if I''m chasing it." Su Mo said so. He didn''t say that Qinglong was his own transportation tool, which was equivalent to buying a vegetable cart. That would be too much to install. Moreover, it was easy for the old vampire to avoid his background. The old vampire obviously didn''t think that Qinglong was coming to kill Su Mo, let alone that Qinglong was su Mo''s Mount, so it was easy to accept the saying of passing by. "Come on in. It''s cold outside. I''m afraid of the cold when I''m old." Holding the wall, the old vampire slowly walked back to the door and entered the house. Su Mo needs to bend down to enter the door. After entering, he finds that the small room is full of bottles and jars, and there is almost no place for him to step down. Obviously, the old vampire has no intention of sorting out because of the guests. He lets Su Mo find a place to stay. "I''ve brought what you want." Su Mo said. The old vampire waved, and some of the bottles and jars on the ground were finally taken away. He was making room for what Su Mo brought. is a rude fellow. Su Mo make complaints about himself, but he doesn''t show anything on the surface. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Su Mo took things out one by one. Even the well-informed old vampire can''t help but move. He gave the list, in fact, he did not expect Su Mo to complete the task 100%. From the perspective of the task, he did not even release the task. Su Mo not only brought squid ink and some wine he needed, but also got other materials that he thought were useful. At least it can improve the quality of life of old vampires by N levels. The vampire is a kind of creature who enjoys luxury. Thinking of their glorious days, they lived in the castle with brilliant lamp wall, rode in the exquisite and comfortable carriage, and enjoyed the wine from all over the world. If not forced, no one would like to live in this dark cabin and eat bitter wild fruits. "What do you want?" The old vampire soon calmed down. Although he was very short of living materials here, he still kept enough vigilance to Su Mo, a quiet and attentive guy. "I don''t really know what I want, and I don''t know what you can give me. I just don''t want to see a once brilliant existence living among a group of tombstones." Su Mo said sincerely, his eyes are full of sincerity. It''s admiration. It has nothing to do with pity. The old vampire is silent. He sighed and said, "there is no glory. There is only an old man waiting for death." "Can you tell me the story of your youth as a reward to me." Su Moshun climbs up the pole. Maybe he can hear a complete history of vampires from the mouth of this old vampire. However, the old vampire turned him down. "For vampires, time is a long and trivial thing. I don''t want to recall any more. Let''s put forward some other conditions, young man." Su Mo remembered that the least vampires were hundreds of years old, and many of them may have been millennial old ghosts. Although old vampires have been half footed into the coffin, as long as there is no accident, it is no problem to live for hundreds of years. So they don''t like to be sentimental about the passage of time as humans do. "I have a badge here. It is said that it will become more powerful after absorbing the powerful blood of the vampire clan. You can see..." Su Mo took out his vampire badge, although it is already very excellent, but who would hate it too. "It seems that you are really predestined with the vampires. Wait, this is the badge of Tesla family. How can you still smell of Belmont? Aren''t you a blood slave of the cainstein family?" A small badge subverts the three views of the old vampire. Poor man, he couldn''t imagine the story behind it. I''m afraid you don''t care about anything. As long as you have the curiosity of intelligent creatures, you won''t be afraid to find your shortcomings. "What does blood slave mean?" Su Mo asked curiously. "It''s the mortals who are attached to vampires. If they do meritorious deeds in the future, they may be able to get the reward of first embracing." Said the old vampire. "Oh, well, Count Dracula, the one of the Belmont family you mentioned just now, has promised to give me a first hug in the future, so I have no special plan for you. At least in human society, I prefer vampires." "Hum, first embrace, then you certainly don''t know the consequence of first embracing." The old vampire sneered. "Will Count Dracula be weakened?" Su Mo is also very curious about the concept of the first embrace in the game. In reality, he also checked the information and saw some descriptions of vampires in the literature and legends. In his short life of more than 20 years, he has never studied such illusory things. "The reduction of strength is only temporary, and you will always be his slave and always obey his orders." Said the old vampire. Su Mo was startled. He didn''t know there would be such a thing. If it was, wouldn''t he be controlled by a NPC? It''s a hole! He is a player, controlled by NPC is nothing. "What if he died?" Su Mo soon thought of another possibility. This kind of NPC is different from the boss that is refreshed every day in the field. Unless there is a very special plot, it will really die if it dies. "Ha ha, it seems that you are not a loyal and honest guy," the old vampire saw through Su Mo''s cruelty and shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult for a vampire to die. It''s not easy to kill a vampire. What''s more, it''s still for the first time. However, if you want to harm him, he can know immediately." "Dracula!" Su Mo is gnashing his teeth. "Tell me about the vampire. It''s not like the vampire''s strength. It''s not so much to do with the vampire''s strength. It''s not so much to do with the situation of the vampire "Master, is it not because the vampires are being hunted and killed outside that I escaped here?" Su Mo was surprised.You still need to ask me about the living conditions of your ethnic groups. "Before that, I had been hiding here. I had been hit by Charles III''s last judgment and had to hide here to recuperate." The old vampire has no sense of embarrassment. Anyone can be proud to escape from the Pope''s hand. "My God, it must have been more than 200 years ago. The third is said to have died 200 years ago, and the fourth died in the hands of the king of pirates. The current Pope is Charles V. his strength is stronger than that of previous generations." Su Mo took the main task, specially studied the world background in this game. You can also see the well-known information from some game NPCs and literature. The Pope is a name, any Pope is called the Pope, so he is not so much a strong man as a representative of a force. But Charles V is really very strong, and the holy see is now in his hands, and has once again restored its former glory. At least the pirate king who once killed Charles IV was beaten by the fifth generation, and the top powers in the mainland were the only ones who could make him fear. "It''s been so many years, but since Charles III is dead, why hasn''t the power of light dissipate in me?" the old vampire was very excited. "I''m sorry, I don''t know why." Su Mo couldn''t help. "It turns out that the third generation has been dead for so many years..." The old vampire''s eyes twinkled with emotion: "boy, tell me about the situation in mainland China. I think we may have a chance to cooperate more." The original lifeless old vampire seems to have gained the courage of life again because of the death of the powerful enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "I''d love to work with you, my friend." Su Mo was happy in his heart. The old vampire''s performance is very normal, he can also guess the reason for this change, nothing more than that the old guy who has been struggling for a long time knows that his life-long enemy has died, and he has the hope of healing. Since it''s not a natural thing for a vampire to eat in his grave. "Bring me the badge. It''s a reward in advance. It''s also a token of my sincerity." The old vampire took Su Mo''s vampire badge and cut off his tail finger with a knife without hesitation. Do you want to be so cruel! The badge happily absorbed the nutrients of the blood race. It belonged to the Tesla family at the earliest time. It was obtained by Su Mo from the hidden task of the fire Creek dance, and later absorbed the blood essence of Dracula, thus bringing the breath of Baer montesse home. Now, the last blood of micavian''s family has added a touch to the badge with his blood purification. Maybe he really wanted to win over Sumer. The old vampire - micavian, who had known the name of the old vampire from tailor Mel''s mouth - waited until the badge stopped absorbing. At the site of the incision, the flesh and bone grew rapidly, and a new finger was soon born. After the finger had grown, micavian picked up the severed finger on the ground and carefully put it into a container to see that the posture could still be used as an experimental material. "I am an alchemist and a illusionist, and I can be regarded as a wizard according to the division of occupations in the mainland." Micavian''s attitude was very good, and he took the initiative to explain his doubts for Sumer. "It''s a great career." Don''t mention it when it''s time to lick. As for where the alchemist or the illusionist is great, who knows. "Look at your badge. Are you satisfied?" Su Mo obviously didn''t lick it in place, and micavian obviously wanted sumo to praise him for giving the badge a greater attribute. After the upgrade of Count Dracula, the vampire badge changed from gold to dark gold. Vampire badge (dark gold): all attributes + 10, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effects: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4955. however, after being upgraded by the old vampire, although the dark gold equipment has not been upgraded to the same level, but the attribute is more abundant. Vampire badge (dark gold): full attribute + 12, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: phantom avatar. After use, it will change into two avatars, with 20% damage and defense of the subject, and exist for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: your attack, with a certain probability of obtaining blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 6060. in general, it is an extra special effect. A very practical special effect can not only increase the combat effectiveness, but also confuse the opponents when they are besieged and make people wonder which one is true. Many times, just a moment of confusion, can determine a lot of different results. "This This... " Su Mo''s face was shocked. He exclaimed, "it''s so perfect. How did you do it?" Micavian gave a reserved smile, but did not explain it too much. After flattering for a while, Su Mo began to talk about the current situation in the mainland. After knowing that Charles V was more powerful, the old vampire decisively gave up the idea of leaving the mountain. Ghost knows whether the third generation left any last words. If he went out, he would be killed. Moreover, there are so many strong people in the eastern continent, which also threw a basin of cold water on the head of the old vampires. It''s not that after Charles III''s death, he can go out and kill all around, and the vampire''s living environment will only be more difficult than his era. "Please don''t worry, the future of vampires will only get better and better. Although I don''t know what Count Dracula is plotting, I can feel that his plan is not small." Su Mo looked at the old vampire again, and quickly gave him some gas. "Well, the Belmont family are all careerists. Be careful to be killed by them." The old vampire said that, in fact, his heart is still looking forward to it. "Aunt Mel has also contacted Dracula. I am currently acting as a messenger for Dracula. I sent him four letters not long ago, all of which are good hiding vampires." Su Mo was very frank. He probably has the ability to make every vampire feel that this child is my man. Count Dracula undoubtedly regarded Sumer as his own blood slave, and it would be more secure to give him a first hug in the future. And Mel kenstein, who was called aunt Mel by Sumer, almost began to wonder whether he had such a nephew or nephew living away. Now, old vampires have the same illusion. Su Mo is his spokesman, running outside for him during his healing."In that case, you can help me to meet the Belmont descendants, and say that the micavians want to work with him." The old vampire is obviously on the same side of the clan. In fact, most intelligent creatures are like this. When it comes to the survival of an ethnic group, almost all of them can abandon their own interests and unite together. It''s hard to say until the dust has settled. This may also be regarded as a manifestation of sharing weal and woe but not wealth. The system prompts Su Mo to complete the task [micavian]. Judging from the 14% experience he suddenly gets, it obviously belongs to the category of the main line task. It turns out that it is possible to find a vampire to join Count Dracula''s camp, which is also a part of the main task. Originally in the rank list has fallen behind the sixth TieMa glacier, brush once became the first! Yes, it''s number one! Almost all of us succeeded in their transfer today, and the top ten fastest to change jobs are to increase their experience by 10%. No matter how they are upgraded, their experience gap is not big. Su Mo opened up 14% of the experience at once, no one could brush so much experience in such a short time. In fact, he is 11% more experienced than second place. Iron horse glacial cow pen! We can only make such an exclamation, in fact, they do not know what kind of Birdman TieMa glacier is. So far, Su Mo is still not satisfied with his harvest, greed has obscured his conscience. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it to you, but please allow me to be selfish, Mr. micavian. What can I do here? You have just said that the harm of first birth is endless. Then how can I get what I deserve in this wave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 No one likes to be controlled by others, even by NPC. In fact, Su Mo also knows that it is not the vampires who are easy to cheat, but the situation of the vampires is miserable. They almost have no one to use, so they can only make do with Su mo. "It''s also very simple. Your aunt Mel is doing this kind of thing. The way she gets her strength is through inheritance." "I really don''t understand who gave her the courage to want my heritage," micavian said with some sarcasm "Is there anything wrong with this?" In fact, Su Mo also wants to inherit the old vampire. A knight errant who can illusory arts, how strong and powerful it is. "Well, what''s wrong? Only the dead vampire can leave the stone of inheritance. She wants my life. Don''t think that she is a weak woman who will do no harm. The cruelty and greed of vampires are both male and female. " It''s been a long time, but the old vampire is still angry when he thinks about it. "What a shame, my God, Mel, she..." Su Mo was also filled with indignation. "Well, we don''t have to mention her. You just listen to me. You can stay away from her in the future." Old man micavian was very pleased with Sumer''s performance. "Well, how to get the stone of inheritance? I really don''t want to kill, and a strong existence can''t be challenged by a small person like me. You must have a way, master micavian, who is well-informed!" Su Mo looks at the old vampire with a pair of big eyes full of expectation and worship. "Of course The old vampire has not been flattered so comfortable for hundreds of years, he said with a fever: "rolling time, submerged countless vampires, and the powerful ones, basically left the stone of inheritance." "Well, where can I find them?" Su Mo asked. "The inheritance in some places may have dissipated, and those in some places should still exist, but with your current strength, I think it''s very difficult for you to get them." "Why don''t you tell me something easier to get, and I''ll try it?" Su Mo was still unwilling. He has a premonition that the next version of "new world" must be related to vampires, and how can he, who is engaged in the main task, gain his own interests in this tide. "It''s not impossible to tell you, but I hope you can do something for me." The old vampire, at least, hasn''t been fooled to insanity. "I will not let you down." Su Mo Meng patted himself on the chest. "This soul stone is the magic master''s treasure. I haven''t fed it with human soul for many years. The animal soul is not perfect, and the forest is the territory of green dragon. Therefore, I need you to use it to help me collect soul." "Master, we are not good people like this!" Su Mo was speechless. Although he can sometimes have no bottom line, but he does not have any anti human factors, and even many times he has been fighting for his compatriots. "You''re stupid. It''s wrong to kill good people and collect souls, but I didn''t ask you to kill the poor. Even when I was young, I never killed any civilians." The old vampire''s eyes twinkled. Su Mo didn''t believe him. If the vampires are really so pure and good, they will not be hostile to all the races in the mainland, and eventually end up with a dead race and extermination. However, the old vampire is not wrong, he does not kill innocent people for this evil soul stone. At least the player is an infinite resurrection of the existence, and there are countless red names waiting for him in the mercenary hall reward card. "I can complete your task, dear elder." "I''m looking forward to your return, son. The world will belong to you young people." The old vampire is hypocritically encouraging Su Mo, but he can''t expect that Su Mo is actually evaluating his strength and how many levels he can kill the old vampire to gain his inheritance stone. To Su Mo''s surprise, soul stone is not a simple task prop. Soul stone (special): intelligence + 1, physique + 2, special effects: killing feast, harvesting life can make it more powerful, equipment demand level 30, durability 1372. sumo tried to equip, found that this thing can be equipped on any jewelry position. If you equip it with a ring, the soul stone becomes a ring, or it extends out a ring, and becomes a gem embedded in it. It''s really good, Su Mo thought. It seems that he is going to kill the old man. When the time comes, not only will the inheritance gem be settled, but the equipment will not have to be returned. At the end of the interaction with the old vampire, sumo walked out of the cabin. After confirming that Su Mo left, the old vampire immediately changed his formal attitude, quickly grabbed a roast chicken from the ground, tore off a chicken leg, opened a bottle of red wine, and ate the sea and drank it. While eating, he was crying and swearing.What he said was Charles III, the damned guy, who let him guard the tomb in this place where there is no shit. He has been guarding the tomb for more than 200 years. If CHARLES III had been dead, he would not have been willing to suffer. Wait, wait for me to clear the power of light in my body, I must go out to be happy. Ah, this young man is so kind. The roast chicken tastes good. He bought wine, but he didn''t buy any other brand. If he had a chance, he would not be killed so soon. You have to kill. The master of the great micavian''s house can not allow a mortal who has seen his embarrassing side to live in the world. Sumo used the return stone and returned to Hutchins. Then he went to the mercenary hall. He pulled out the reward card and browsed the information on it. Soon he found the goal he wanted. Qu Banxian, male, grade 29, professional animal trainer, crime, molesting my boyfriend and robbing him. I''m willing to offer 20 gold coins to ask my brothers and sisters to kill him once, as evidenced by screenshots or videos. Level 29. He''s a trainer. It shouldn''t be hard to kill. There is an information retrieval button on the reward card. If other players know the information of this person, they can fill it in. Especially, there are Chaoyang people updating the coordinates of this person. It is very useful. Generally speaking, in order to offer a reward to a person, in addition to providing information he knows and the reason for offering a reward, he has to pay two money. One is for killers and the other for information retrieval systems. Su Mo looks at the recently updated coordinates of this person and confirms that he is upgrading with two partners in lanslow grassland. He killed a level 32 male grassland lion. If there is no accident, he should still be in this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Lanslow grassland is actually the territory of sumo. It''s not right. Maybe it''s Laifu''s. If you want to kill a person here, it''s very simple. Just ask Laifu to inform the monster apostles and launch their little brothers to clean up. Everyone has to finish. It''s just that it''s too high-profile. It''s not in line with Su Mo''s design. What''s more, he needs to kill Qu Banxian himself, a shameless man, robbing someone else''s boyfriend. Is that shameless enough? The most important thing is that he is still a man. Su Mo doesn''t discriminate against men, but it doesn''t prevent him from killing people. Near the coordinates left by the Chaoyang crowd, Su Mo found the target character. Qu Banxian is a very beautiful man, which explains why he can rob other people''s boyfriends. And he is not willing to use a mask or a mask to cover up his beauty, so it is more convenient for Chaoyang people to provide his information. Being wanted is still so arrogant, should be killed! However, after observing for a while, Su Mo plans to find a chance to do it, and an accident happens. A Sao Nian riding a tiger and wearing a cute tiger fashion rushed to Qu Banxian. After landing, he took out two big axes from his back: "don''t move. I''m a bounty hunter. Qu Banxian, you''re suspected of seducing other people''s boyfriends. I''m here to arrest you!" "Children, go home and milk!" Qu Banxian was stunned for a moment, then laughed with his two friends. In their view, this kind of young boy is the least threatening, just with two hot blood in a cavity in mischief. The boy stamped his feet and rushed up with two big axes. It seems that he is still a bit at ease. He has been defeated by three people, that is, relying on many people to support them. I didn''t expect that the insect who beat the tiger hasn''t been so powerful for a few days. According to Su Mo''s judgment, the boy must have succeeded in the transfer, and his equipment is no worse than that of Su Mo Du Si. It''s not that Su Mo''s efforts and monster chat groups are still not as good as others. His purpose of entering the game is different from that of the insects who fight tigers. He only plays the game to make money. After the game has been open for more than two months, he has made nearly one million yuan. If all these million yuan are used to buy equipment, plus his own collection, it is estimated that few people can match him. "Stay under the knife!" Looking at the heat almost, Su Mo jumped out of the room. Qu Banxian''s three are already in despair. He can''t help but think of one thing that has been emphasized in martial arts novels, that is, never underestimate the old people and children who are wandering in the river and lake. Seeing that he was about to die miserably on the spot, he didn''t expect to be doomed. "Well, it''s you. Why are you here? This is your friend?" After all, he made a lot of money with Su Mo, and he was elated for a period of time. If it wasn''t for the money he got from selling the pirate ship, he might have hesitated to buy the job transfer clue about Angus, the tiger king. All four people at the scene are staring at Su mo. As long as Su Mo nods, the insect who beats the tiger may give up the wanted task, and Qu Banxian can be saved. He is about to reach level 30. No one wants to lose his experience. "No..." Sumo shook his head. The insect who beat the tiger sighed with relief, and Qu Banxian''s careful liver immediately lifted up. "But can you not kill him?" Su Mo pointed to Qu Banxian and asked in a consultative tone that everyone had a pleasant cooperation and was regarded as a friend, but friendship is friendship. Su Mo would not dictate by virtue of this friendship. The worm frowned, but nodded. Qu Banxian almost rushed over and hugged Su Mo for a kiss. This guy, why does he like to gasp when he talks? It''s OK to say that he came to save himself. It makes people''s hearts flutter. "Because I''m going to kill him myself." Su Mo finally explained his intention. "Poof!" Qu Banxian gushed out a mouthful of old blood. The feeling is not to save himself, but to rob the head. Do you want to go too far and treat yourself as a vegetarian. At the moment, he directed the pet to rush toward Su Mo, and Su Mo''s response was to kill him with a powerful blow which was full of eight seconds. Hehe, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. As for the remaining two men, although he also wanted to harvest two heads, his reason told him that it was unnecessary, and even the insect who attacked the tiger didn''t mean to do it. After receiving the wanted task of the mercenary hall, that is, the official permission to kill, will not increase any pK value and other harmful things. And Qu Banxian''s two little friends are not wanted, killing them will increase pK value, unless the two people are full of evil, but the player''s face does not write whether they are full of evil, Su Mo and the insect who beat the tiger don''t want to take this risk. The remaining two people looked at each other, and finally spread their feet and ran away.From afar down two cruel words: "you wait, there is a kind of don''t go." The wanted task has been completed. If you don''t leave, you can''t leave. Su Mo and the insect who beat the tiger chat and leave. "Brother ice, how can you have time to do the wanted task?" The insect who beat the tiger didn''t have any resentment because Su Mo robbed his head. Although the child sometimes had a little middle two, and sometimes kept changing his voice, a moment of loliya, a moment of imperial sister''s voice, a moment of Zhengtai tone, and a moment of Peking opera singing, he was really a good boy. "I have a task. I have to kill some people. It''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so I have to get rid of the tyranny." Su Mo said. "I''m at the mercenary level. I hate men who like men most. So I took over the task. Unexpectedly, I met brother ice." The insects who beat the tiger actively told their own situation. "Well, well done." What else can su Mo say. "By the way, brother ice, you haven''t joined the guild. Do you want to join us?" The insect who beat the tiger has been following Su mo. he is embarrassed to let Su Mo read the stone back to the city. Now he finally shows his small tail. "Not yet. Have you joined the guild?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, a guild was added two days ago. The people in it are very interesting. The atmosphere of the guild is very good. Do you want to come too?" As he spoke, he sent out a guild invitation. You are invited to join the temple of Dharma God by the insect who beat the tiger. Do you accept it. Su Mo was speechless. If you remember correctly, isn''t this the guild of Fu Jiafeng? The guild order is still the intelligence given by himself. How could he bring in such good children as the insect who beat the tiger, and also create the illusion that the atmosphere is particularly good. It seems that thirteen Taibao has really gathered enough people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Well, let''s talk about it later. I can''t join other guilds now. Our school has regulations that we must join the guild created by the student union. If we add it, we can still reward two credits." Su Mo refused the invitation. He didn''t lie. His university did have such a rule. Under the leadership of the student union, several major associations have jointly established a guild, and applied for the support of the school. On the one hand, they can add two credits, on the other hand, they can use the school''s computer room at half price. Half price is also very expensive, good, can''t compare to this broken Internet bar broken machine cheap. Therefore, Su Mo never joined the Application Association. His school was called Shencheng University of science and technology. Its predecessor was Shencheng College of science and technology and engineering application, which was nicknamed as the Institute of technology. Later, he merged several ordinary universities and became a key undergraduate. Maybe after boring can add a bit, by the way cheat two credits. "Brother ice, when are you going to have trouble with pirates?" The insect who beat the tiger asked with expectation. "I''ll call you in a few days, but it''s almost impossible to rob a pirate ship in a short time." Su Mo said truthfully, for ordinary people, he really don''t mind trickery to be a thug. This tiger fighting insects and Fu Jiafeng mixed together, that is not the same. In Fu Jiafeng''s mind, Wei Guangzheng''s image should not be destroyed because of such a trivial incident. After all, Su Mo didn''t say that he could not rob the pirate ship in a short time, and he didn''t say that he would not be able to rob the pirate ship in the near future. Young people always have a dream of doing great things. It''s too far to be a overlord. It''s more realistic to rob a pirate ship and sell it. In a sense, the insects that beat the tiger can be regarded as one of the more reliable ones in the temple of Dharma God. After all, the twelve Taibao always talk about fighting for supremacy when they talk about it. If they shut up, they are the overlord. Su Mo perfunctorily a few words, and then said goodbye to the insects who beat the tiger. After flipping through the system prompt, we found that the soul stone absorbed a soul, but the equipment properties did not change. It seems that if you want to make the equipment more powerful, you can''t kill one or two. However, killing one person and killing tens of thousands of people is too simple. Of course, Su Mo would not say that he killed people to collect souls. He killed people to get rid of the tyranny and bring those bullies to justice. It can''t be said to Rorschach that the man has more moral values, even in the game. Speaking of his brothers, Su Mo finally remembered to take a look at their grades. They''re all 30. Tut Tut, this training speed, it is estimated that all the physical strength of the four elder brothers is used for training except for eating. Su Mo can actually do it, but he can''t concentrate on training like this. He has to make money, do tasks, and let his friends communicate with his brothers. After receiving several wanted tasks nearby, Su Mo killed more than a dozen wanted players. The reason for being wanted is nothing more than extortion, robbery, murder and plunder. In reality, things that we dare not do become normal in the game. Finally, after killing 15 people, the soul stone has an additional attribute point, adding a little bit to the original intelligence. Soul stone (special): intelligence + 2, physique + 2, special effects: killing feast, harvesting life can make it more powerful, equipment requirement level 30, durability 1272. for hunters, intelligence can''t compare with agility and strength, or even physical strength, which can increase survival ability, but intelligence attribute points can reduce skill cooling time, so it doesn''t It''s no use saying it. Kill a few talents to increase a little, or secondary attribute, Su Mo did not deliberately to upgrade it. On the way, he sent the equipment to Tian Dazhuang. He asked the assassin cat to kill with his soul stone, and then gave it to Yunfei or Luoxia. They preferred intelligence. Sumo left for the shadow castle to find Count Dracula. "The wind is a little tight recently. You don''t need to deliver the letter. Don''t always run to me if you have nothing to do." Dracula welcomed Su Mo in, obviously in a bad mood. "My dear count, I must apologize to you. Without your permission, I gave your name to a stranger, and revealed our important affairs in a vague way " " what''s the big deal? Don''t talk nonsense! " Count Dracula looked around nervously. "Hey, please don''t worry, that man is a vampire, I still have a good sense of propriety." Su Mo played with Count Dracula''s mood, which was also a kind of trial. "Vampire? Who is it? " Count Dracula wanted to shoot Sumer to death, but he resisted. The word vampire gripped his nerves. "Do you know micavian?" "Micavian!" Dracula couldn''t help moving."I contacted the illusionist through aunt Mel, who seemed to want his inheritance, but was rejected, so I mentioned you and the future of our vampires." Su Mo carefully observed the other side''s expression. Dracula''s hand was clenched and loosened, and obviously repressed her excitement. Of course, he knew the family, not only because of the strength of its people, but also because of its role in the war. Alchemy and magic can influence the direction of a campaign. "Well, your aunt Mel is not so greedy. Have you found out her details now?" The count de la Kula probably didn''t know what he meant. He had already taken Sumer as his man. "I know a little from micavian. Aunt Mel seems to belong to the cainstein family. What''s the name of this family?" Su Mo didn''t hide it. Whether it''s Mel''s thigh, Dracula''s thigh, or micavian, ordinary people may be entangled with hundreds of brain cells, but Sumer has no such entanglement. He didn''t want to think about it, so he had his own plan - why should he choose it? Why not hold it all? "Well, sure enough, the remaining evils of kanenstein''s family, but has her family''s inheritance been lost? Why do you look for other people''s heritage all day long? " Dracula had a gloomy look, and obviously had no affection for the kanensteins. "I don''t know. Let''s go back to micavian." Su Mo said. "Yes, micavian, you must make good contact with this person. He is very important to our cause. My son, don''t break in like this in the future. It''s easy to be thought by the law enforcement group. I have a base here. You can go back and forth to my castle through it. Remember, this base is very important, and no one can disclose it." Dracula gritted her teeth and gave a compass to Sumer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Su Mo took it to study it. Under the explanation of Count Dracula, he found out what the compass had. In short, this is a stone bound to a fixed position. No matter where Su Mo uses the compass, it will take Su Mo to the secret base in Dracula, which is nothing. After all, Su Mo did not intend to let Laifu and his younger brothers sweep the base. The advantage of this compass is that it can be used for a shorter time than the return stone. If you are in a critical moment, you can return to the city in 30 seconds, then you can save yourself. But the compass''s reading time is only 10 seconds, only the cooling time has become three hours. And the compass and the return stone will not affect each other''s cooling time. This is very important for Su Mo, who can escape from the sky in ten seconds. As for the cooling of three hours, he doesn''t need to use this compass until the crisis time, so there is no need to use it frequently. "Now, follow me to the base, at least let the person in charge of the base know about it, or you will be sent there and meet you with death." Said Dracula. then the count as like as two peas and a similar compass. I really don''t know how many more he has. It''s just Doraemon. Ten seconds after the successful teleportation, Sumer and Count Dracula appear in a room - this is obviously a teleport array, and the lines on the ground are the same as those of the teleportation arrays. I didn''t expect that the vampire was quite powerful. However, it''s normal to think about it. There is no shortage of magicians in the eastern continent. It''s possible that there are such talents under his vampires. "This is a masterpiece of Santos, Santos noveler, who is a strong ally of mine." Count Dracula obviously regarded Sumer as his own man, not a messenger who could be abandoned at any time. At this time, Su Mo received a prompt from the system and completed one of the main tasks of "getting trust". Experience increases by 18% at a time. 10% reward for transfer, 14% for the last time, 18% for this time, plus the experience gained by killing monsters. Now sumo''s level is 45% at level 30. Fortunately, only the rank and ID can be seen on the leaderboard (if you don''t choose to hide it), and you can''t see how much experience a player has at that level. Otherwise, anyone will know that this player is a bit of a fish. "It''s perfect. Lord Santos is amazing." Out of the transmission array, Su Mo saw a wide space. All kinds of machines are roaring! An era of industrialization is unfolding. There were busy workers and slaves carrying things, building weapons, making armour, and soldiers training, with no head or tail, and no idea how many. Su Mo thinks he is right. Dracula is really trying to rebel. "Dracula, why are you here and bring a flatterer, human? Food? " A tall and handsome man came towards him. He was wearing shining armor and golden hair. He was even more handsome and powerful. "Not food, Santos. This is our partner." Said Count Dracula solemnly. "Santos noveler, I think Dracula must have introduced me to you, handsome young man. May I venture to ask your name?" Santos stopped by Sumer with a smile on his face. Su Mo steps back in disgust and says, "my name is TieMa binghe. I''m not interested in men." "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in men either. Don''t get me wrong. I was just more polite," Santos touched his nose awkwardly. He had a pair of pale gold eyes which he did not conceal. Even Su Mo had to admit that he was very good-looking. The strength of vampires can be reflected by the color of their eyes. There are several kinds of silver that Sumer has seen, one is silver, the other is this light gold, and the other is the gold of Count Dracula. Obviously, his strength is stronger. As for the old man micavian, his eye sockets were dark, probably disguised by magic. Of course, the color of the eyes is very one-sided. Su Mo is not surprised that vampires with silver eyes can beat those with golden eyes. "Santos is actually a mage. He just likes to wear armor," Dracula said helplessly, "he is the leader of this base. If you come here in the future, you can look for him for anything. If you have to find me, you can use the transmission array here, which can be directly transmitted to my bedroom. Even if the law enforcement corps is more arrogant, it can not be You can run in my bedroom and check it out. " "Those damned law enforcement teams, they''re really arrogant." Su and Mo share a common hatred of the enemy. make complaints about the three languages, and make complaints about the rudeness and brutality of the law enforcement corps.After talking with them, Su Mo learned that some royal families of Sartre Empire not only attracted magicians, but also recruited some vampires in order to resist the Holy See. Perhaps, there are other forces. Generally speaking, it is the process of all of us working together to resist the Vatican. The magicians obtained huge resources in the war, and even eventually separated from the royal family and became an independent country. The Vatican and the royal family had no choice but to let the kingdom of NOSA continue to grow. Vampires are not so lucky, many powerful vampires in the Archbishop''s magic under the ashes, leaving a few can not become a climate. Not only did not get the status and territory promised by the royal family at the beginning of the war, but also suffered persecution and surveillance. Over the years, angry vampires have been accumulating strength for new preparations. Especially driven by the machinery industry, the new profit distribution scheme must be determined through the situation of war. The vampires have contacted many enlightened new nobles, and they have agreed to resist the tyranny of the old aristocrats. Almost as Su Mo expected, now he''s on the side of the vampire. Once the vampire is in power, maybe he can be a nobleman. It''s exciting to think about it. "I will keep in touch with other vampires and try my best to see if there are suitable forces to join us. Now, I''m going to fight for our cause." Su Mo made a pledge. How can it be considered adultery. When sumo left, Santos immediately put away his smile. He roared angrily, "Dracula, you have brought a human to come here. Your prudence and your calmness are hard to beat. You don''t know that we will lose all our efforts if we act too fast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Don''t look down on him, Santos. This boy is so useful to us." Dracula said solemnly. "There are more useful people. If you bring them here, we may have to face the siege of the law enforcement corps tomorrow, and a large number of federal troops will come to encircle and suppress. We don''t think we will have a foothold at that time." Santos''s position is obviously not low, so he can yell at Dracula. "I''ve been in touch with a few vampires of the same clan, has not found a chance, and this person, he only took a day to complete the contact work." Said Dracula in a deep voice. Santos is silent, their identity is special, and they are afraid to lead a hair and move the whole body, even a human slave dare not shoot. In other words, vampires are afraid of being killed and cheated. They have already counselled no one to believe it. "One of them is a vampire, who was caught by the law enforcement team of the parliament of NOSA and set a trap..." Dracula was afraid to think about it, in case he sent a vampire instead of Sumer. At that time, it is likely that even he will be involved. When the matter comes to an end, he can not allow himself to be slaughtered. He can only start in advance. The result of the accident in a hurry can be fully imagined. "Then how did he escape?" When Santos heard this, he became nervous. He can''t help but imagine how to deal with himself if he is faced with a group of law enforcement groups. His strength is really strong, but once he falls into the trap of the magic Council, he may not be able to escape. Will Dracula be betrayed after being arrested? Yes, it will. Vampires are never loyal. As long as they have a chance to survive, they can sell anyone. "Run away? No, I asked him afterwards. He was swaggering away from NOSA, leaving perfectly. In the end, he didn''t even let the law enforcement team suspect him. Santos, we need such talents, for your and my life''s sake. " Said Count Dracula with emotion. Santos stopped talking, and he could not continue to question the value of Sumer. Because in that case, he would be a good actor. "In addition, he got in touch with the kanenstein family and the macavians themselves..." Dracula was pleased to see Santos''s face change dramatically. "What? The micavians, is there anyone alive in the micavians? " As soon as Santos heard about the name of micavian''s family, he was immediately excited. Dracula was a leader and took charge of the overall situation. Santos had more talents in the military field. He was a military commander. He knew better than Dracula how much of a role micavian''s illusionists played in military warfare. "Yes, micavians are still alive, and it is our human Messenger, Santos, who is in charge of contacting him. Trust him more. I''m sure he is the same as us." Dracula patted Santos on the shoulder and said solemnly. The two vampire giants soon reached a consensus. Sumer is a good boy. He is our own vampire. Su Mo, as a vampire himself, silently notes down the coordinates of the base, and plans to find a way to settle down here once the vampire is sorry for himself. After going out, he made inquiries. After su Mo changed his camouflage, he appeared near the coordinates and found that it seemed to be Zuma wasteland, a map not far from the shadow castle. From the coordinate numbers, the base is likely to be very deep underground. Zuma wasteland is not far from the shadow castle. The lanli gorge beside it is rich in minerals, which can provide a lot of combat readiness resources. It is really a good place to build a war base, but I don''t know where the entrance to the underground base is. The Lord of rainbow demon dominates this barren place. The old man may not know that there is another world under his family. Ask how many monster apostles there are in this map. You have to have a relationship with them. In case Dracula turns over and doesn''t recognize people, the monsters will submerge their base. Switch to the perspective of Laifu. Don''t get me wrong. Su Mo doesn''t want to summon monsters to step down here. He just wants to know whether the tower of Tongtian has been refreshed this week. Just then, he was prompted by the system. It should be said to be "it", that is to say, Laifu has received a systematic prompt to call it into the guard boss of Tongtian tower. After 30 minutes, it will enter the tower. This makes Laifu very confused. It originally wanted to inquire about Tongtian tower, but it never thought it would become the guard boss of Tongtian tower. However, it has also heard that there are monster apostles known as the gatekeeper boss. After all, it is through this way to inquire about the Tongtian tower. Whoever becomes the clearance boss means that the place where it is located will brush the tower. Now, the system has captured Laifu and let it participate in the tower as boss. In this way, unless Su Mo collects Laifu, as long as he is in the map, the system will call Lai Fu in the past, and he may not be able to bring his pet into the Tongtian tower.And he did not know whether a pet without wisdom could still take on the responsibility of guarding the boss. If the system detects that the monster''s Apostle intelligence is too low, so that it can check the data, or even delete the data, it is likely that there is a problem with its monster apostle identity. Su Mo gave up the attempt to continue to enter the tower of heaven as a player, this time honestly when the monster apostle. But he couldn''t find a place to sleep. There was no hotel in Hongmo city. The poor jingle. If it wasn''t for a teleportation array, the ghosts would not come here. In this regard, Laifu is very experienced. He found a place to dig a hole with Su Mo, then buried Su Mo, and he entered the tower of Tongtian 30 minutes later. There is also a process of adjusting templates and selecting skills. If it''s a boss guard like pith, it will obviously be reduced in strength. Otherwise, it is estimated that few players will be able to pass under its attack. Laifu does not need to be weakened. In fact, the system directly gives it a boss template. His strength has soared several times at least. His blood volume has changed from 2000 to 20000. His attack and defense have been greatly improved. He has also given him ten skills for him to choose from. In other words, in addition to its own seven skills, Laifu can also choose three skills. no doubt the first choice is the illusion of separation. The BOSS with this skill is really awesome. Tiger king Angus is totally a good hand and he is broken. Wang blasted out the sense of seeing of Xiao San. First, the secret of the Avatar was discovered, and then after it made up for the defects, the player level was also up, and he lost the good opportunity to slaughter players wantonly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 In the second skill, he chose God to come down to earth. After using this skill, it will become bigger and stronger, and its defense, blood and attack power will increase dramatically. What''s more, it will be immune to all magic damage. So when you see this skill, Laifu will choose it without hesitation. The third skill, mind control. This skill will allow Laifu to control all targets within the range of eight yards at a time, and improve the three round strength of these targets. Then these targets will become its little brother in 30 seconds. According to the skill description, Laifu can not only control the player, but also the monster, but also can''t control the level beyond its target. After selecting the skills, the customs clearance procedure begins, and Laifu also knows the clearance process of today''s players. It''s very simple. There are about six boss on one side and a lot of elite monsters on one side. The other is all the players who entered the tower today. Only when you can survive and get a certain amount of kill and damage, can you pass the customs smoothly. If it''s a treatment profession, it''s also a way to pass the customs. As for the unfairness caused by the differences between different professions, the official has talked about this issue at the beginning of the game, and they never boast that it is a fair game. Love to play or not to play is just such willful. In fact, don''t think that the assassin profession is more comfortable. After Laifu entered the arena, he found that the stealth of the assassin profession was useless to boss, and it also had the function of increasing hatred. "Guys, are there any other apostles here?" Raffle asked. It also does not worry that its language is heard by the players, for the player is that ugly wolf boss howled a few times. "Well, it''s Laifu. I''m Arnold, the Scorpion King of the wasteland. I''ve seen you in the crowd." A huge black scorpion held up the black needle. It seemed to like to kill the assassin. The needle stabbed at one point, and half of its life was lost. After a long time of continuous blood loss, it could not continue to sneak. "I haven''t seen you, brother. What group?" Asked Lai Fu. "I don''t like to bubble in groups, but I know Nicole the golden python. She praises you all day and says she wants to marry you." Arnold, the Scorpion King of the wasteland, tries to suppress his smile. Raffle is sweating. He''s a little afraid of Nicole the golden python. In order to have some food, I want to sell my python. Do you want to be so unruly. Brother is not a real monster, even if it is a real monster, it should also like the mother wolf, and a python mixed together is nothing. "Are the two big brothers in the senior chat group? I''m Barbara the desert fox. I live in the southernmost jungle of Zuma wasteland." Another boss actually opened his mouth. It is a very small boss, with a round face, a pair of big eyes, light and dexterous body, the most prominent is a pair of big ears. Lefu knows that this kind of monster is very rare. It belongs to desert fox, also known as ear fox. In the real world, it is one of the smallest canine animals, the size of a kitten. This kind of animal is very beautiful, many female sex Hunter players like to catch when pets. They are mainly active near the desert oasis and can adapt to the harsh environment. "You are a low-level chat group. Do you know Angus the tiger king?" In fact, the fox likes to chat with a lot of low-level monsters, no matter what they like to chat with. "No..." The little fox said the names of some strange apostles, none of which Laifu had heard. It seems that one of its conjectures has been confirmed, that is, there are more than one low-level chat group, and the so-called high-level chat group it is now in is probably more than one. I don''t know how the God of the system will adjust in the future. If we really want to say that artificial intelligence, the God of system is the most advanced artificial intelligence of evolution. Of the six boss, three are monster apostles. From the mouth of Arnold, the Scorpion King of the wasteland, and Barbara, the desert fox, Laifu also knows that Zuma wilderness should be the two monster apostles. This is probably why the system wants lalafu, the "freedom monster", to be a strong man. "Let''s fight hard and help each other as much as possible. We don''t expect the other three fools." Said raffle. The other two monster apostles naturally have no problem. Laifu is smarter than the two of them. The three boss quickly form a triangle station that can support each other, and the players on their side are cleaned up immediately. The most gratifying thing is that the desert fox is a magic boss, but also a very good therapeutic effect. Three other players were killed. In fact, the first level is that boss slaughters players. Why are players killing monsters to gain equipment and experience.Every boss in Tongtian demon tower must lose silver equipment, and more than one, even the drop of small monsters is higher than usual. Blue equipment is very common, silver equipment is not impossible, and experience is more than three times that of the outside. This is simply a feast of experience and equipment. Even if you can''t get through the first level, it''s worth grabbing a piece of silver equipment. Laifulian killed several monsters and accidentally saw Su Mo''s friend. Fu Jiafeng, whose ID is immortal, has several friends beside him. Two of them have met him several times. One of them is naturally a worm who fights tigers, and the other is the God Emperor who Su Mo cooperated with temporarily for purple wolf fur. How can this world be so small? However, if you think about Fu Jiafeng''s ID Wangu God Emperor, and then contact song Zhibo''s ID Zhu Tian Shen Di - even if the world is big, sooner or later, they will get together. Zuma wasteland is so barren and desolate, I don''t know why these Sao years didn''t develop guilds well, why did they come here so coincidentally. In fact, it is easy to understand. At this time, they went to discuss with Baobao. As a serious guild, how can we not carry out private training, which has the style of "bullying men and bullying women". A group of teenagers hit it off and then began to choose a training point to put it into practice. According to the idea of the gods and the supreme, it''s natural to find the most lively map and drive all the people out. Only in this way can they show their strong strength. Fortunately, although most of the thirteen Taibao secondary school students, there are at least a few more sober, knowing that even the smallest map is not necessarily successful. So I chose to go and choose a small map of desert gopher on Zuma wasteland. These mice don''t give much experience, so they kill fewer people. Moreover, the level of people who come here is generally no more than 25, which is just suitable for the hall of Dharma. The success of the booking was very happy. I didn''t expect to catch up with the tower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 This group of young people survived in groups, but they were able to support it until they met the iron triangle combination of Laifu and Laifu in the battle. Arnold, the king of scorpion in the wasteland, gave Fu Jiafeng a poison needle directly. Fu Jiafeng, half blood, almost died. Fortunately, there was a reliable priesthood profession among his teammates, which was a life-saving act in danger. "Arnold, give it to me here. There are some assassins over there. See, you go and kill them." Lai Fu quickly took away Arnold. If you let Arnold prick a few more needles, how can Fu Jiafeng still have his life. Sure enough, the assassin is more attractive than the mage. Arnold, the king of scorpion in the wasteland, is fighting with the assassin profession, and Laifu begins to take charge of Fu Jiafeng''s players on their side. It recalled that Su Mo that bitch killed his friend, and wanted to kill Su Mo''s friend. But it can''t do that. After all, Fu Jiafeng''s family is innocent. It''s better to take care of it in the game, let alone in front of a group of young brothers of Fu Jiafeng. It''s only a death penalty, not a living one. Laifu is directly a mind control, and then Fu Jiafeng and his little friends are all slaves of Laifu. Under the powerful mind control skills of Laifu, Fu Jiafeng and his friends played a more powerful fighting force than themselves. The soldiers were in the front of the master''s palace and the treatment profession could save the naked men''s robes at any time. Because the lads of the temple of Dharma stood on the side of the monsters, the monsters stopped bothering them. And players once appear too cattle break, Laifu will go up to others down, it plays is the salted fish King Victor played two days ago. As a result, the number of players decreased a little, and Fu Jiafeng and others had nothing to do with it. They beat the players when they had something to do with it. They even insisted on it. It''s not that their strength is not bad. In fact, their strength is very good. In Zuma wasteland, a place where birds don''t poop, the main reason is that they have no strategy at all. They are fighting with passion. To this end, Lai Fu came to a conclusion. It is estimated that the guild of the temple of Dharma will be difficult to last for long. It is likely that it will kill itself before it encounters a crisis. In addition to repaying good for evil, Laifu saved Su Mo''s friends, and spent the rest of his time preparing the boss killed by players and players. By the way, it seems that the property of the equipment on the ground is quite good. Three sand sculpture boss were soon killed and lost a lot of things. Some of them are snatched by the players, and some are picked up by Laifu dark rubbing. It belongs to the boss with four hooves. After it is found, it is immediately stuffed into the backpack, and ghost knows which foot it will use to pick up the equipment. Even if a player saw a piece of equipment in the place a few seconds ago, there is no doubt that it was picked up by the boss. After all, the live players are numerous and messy. There are 20 compartments in the knapsack, including claw cover, food and medicine, and the rest is quickly filled with equipment. The system also packs a silver item into its Backpack - which probably means that once it dies, it will fall out and become the booty of others, and once it doesn''t die in the end, it''s theirs. Of course, it is impossible to lose the equipment, so it will occupy one of its backpack compartments. However, a dozen or so gold coins given by the system will not occupy the space, and they are put together with the deposits that Laifu did not have time to collect by Su mo before. In the end, only 15 squares were used to store the spoils of the tower. Laifu needed to identify the bad ones and then pick up the good ones. Therefore, Laifu not only eats equipment, but also pulls equipment. The ordinary boss with three fish lips has lost about five pieces of silver equipment. Three of them are in Laifu. After all, they are produced by boss. In addition to three pieces of silver equipment, there is also a scroll and a guild order. The guild order is that it kills the player who finds the guild order, and then grabs it. Laifu has to say that it is very lucky. When the player found the guild order, he didn''t put it into his backpack immediately. He laughed and was scratched to death by his claw. Now it''s a boss template. It''s quite different to have the equipment in hand and to hold it in hand. If the player is dead, the thing in his hand is easy to burst out - of course, it doesn''t mean that it is very easy, it''s just a big probability. The results of the first level soon came out, and about 50 players successfully cleared the pass. This ratio is already very low, but the system will not care about these, even if no one can turn off all three. In this regard, the mission of Laifu has been completely completed. The follow-up did not matter, and Fu Jiafeng and others have been promoted. They don''t thank raffle - they can''t see that he''s helping them, and they don''t feel like a strong person needs help, otherwise they won''t call for funny. A group of Jubilee got the first level of reward, but also picked up a backpack full of blue equipment.They made the first pot of gold for the great Dharma Temple guild. In the hard times when there were no people, they relied on this batch of equipment to overcome the first difficulty of disbanding when the number was insufficient. After all, joining a guild can give you a blue piece of equipment, which is quite worthwhile for poor people or people who don''t care whether there is a guild or not. After coming out of Tongtian tower, Laifu also got the service fee of the system. A 15 attribute ball, plus the silver equipment that the system God put into its backpack and more than a dozen gold coins, the other two monster apostles also have their own harvest. You''ve made friends with each other - Monster apostles can now add friends and chat with each other in private. Laifu asked about the equipment attributes of the other two boss, and finally ran to meet the two monsters, and then changed back two better equipment. The other two monster apostles had no objection to this. Equipment is used to attract players. At most, it is less attractive. It has nothing to do with their immediate interests. Exchange is not a gift, and you can make new friends. Why not. In fact, if Laifu asks for it, they will also consider giving it to them. After all, Laifu took out a group of his own barbecue and gave them to two monsters. It was the king of bison roasted by Su Xiaojiu charcoal, and Nicole, a golden python, cried greedily. What''s more, they had never seen any barren little boss in the world. This time, the tower gained a lot. Scroll one, the role is to give yourself or friendly units a shield, can absorb 2000 points of damage, or regardless of the damage immune enemy two attacks. The scroll, named Holy Shield, is one of the most widely used scrolls of the Holy See. The market price is generally at least 80 gold coins. It is almost bought as soon as it appears. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. The local tyrants have to bite their teeth when they use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 There are many scrolls in Su Mo''s backpack. Besides this Holy Shield, there are also random transmission scroll, shadow summoning scroll, frost path, secondary frost scroll, weak body scroll, quicksand scroll, vine scroll Some are very valuable, some are only a few silver coins, but they are very easy to use in special occasions. Guild order one, 50000 yuan is not very good to sell, players can face higher-end boss after the level up, there have been a number of boss who can drop the guild order have been killed. But 45000 is no problem. There are also five pieces of silver equipment. There are four pieces with special effects. There is a good harvest. One of them can be used by Su Mo, so they stay. Wind wrist armor (silver): Armor 87, strength + 6, agility + 11, critical hit + 3, special effects: physical recovery speed + 3%, equipment requirement level 30, durability 3345. This silver equipment was bought by Laifu from Barbara, a little fox in the desert. Seeing that the speed of physical recovery was increased, it did not hesitate to exchange it. After all, such equipment is not available. This is the first time that it has encountered it, and it has heard of it at most before. Other attributes are also very good, attribute plus power sensitive, total points to 17 points, and also added three critical hit. Adding three to critical hit does not mean that the critical hit probability is increased by 3%, nor does it mean that the critical damage is increased by three points. It is a comprehensive data. Su Mo has not studied the data in this respect. He is not good at this, but it does not prevent him from knowing that it is a good thing. Two of the remaining four pieces of equipment can be sent to Tian Dazhuang and some of them. Su Mo will mail them directly. Their brothers don''t need to be too clear about it. Tian Dazhuang sends the gold coins they earn every day and every day, and Su Mo never refuses to come. The equipment sent by Su Mo is never polite. The eliminated equipment is usually sold by Yunfei. At least, he is good at making a balance between income and expenditure. Recently, they were on a transfer mission, so Su Mo sent equipment. The remaining two pieces of SUMO were sent to arrow. They were also sent with a pile of blue equipment with good properties. They could earn a little bit. He didn''t think the blue equipment was worthless at all. It was too inflated. Then sumo went offline. Today, he was offline early, mainly because there were classes in the school, and he also made an appointment with a rental agency in the afternoon. Leave game storehouse, hear Fu Jiafeng that male duck voice is shouting loudly. "Today, my friend is happy, please have a drink of Kuo Le!" "Ah, network management, move out the broad music." "Eh, Su Mo, you''re offline. Go and move Kuo Le quickly. I''ll treat you today. Everyone will know about it. This is my younger brother Su Mo, and I''ll ask him to give you Kuo le. Don''t take more than one bottle for each person." Su Mo is not angry, really ran to help network management Xiaoshi to move coke out, bottle by bottle. Broken Internet cafes are broken, but the area is really not small. Next to the University Town, there are a lot of people who surf the Internet. Unless they are playing the game of "new world", others are mostly semi intrusive and can hear the outside voice. A bottle of coke is nothing, mainly because of the atmosphere. Therefore, apart from a few self-conscious beautiful and reserved girls, almost no one will refuse free coke. Even the old men who run Internet cafes and Internet players who play Weiqi still have a taste of their youth. When the coke is finished, Su Mo grabs Fu Jiafeng and falls to the ground, crackling. "Why did you hit me?" "Desser, can you be a little more mature like me, invite everyone to drink coke, and say I''m your little brother. Have you grown up, you even want to learn from others to accept younger brothers, and all of them have come from me." "Su Mo, do you believe that I let someone blow your eggs, I am now the master of a meeting, and I have more than ten people under my hand..." "Eh, didn''t dozens of people join your guild last time?" Su Mo bent his knee on Fu Jiafeng''s buttocks, and restrained the bear. When he spoke, his breath was even and there was no pressure. After that, Nai ran away "Let you swear, swear, swearing..." I was embarrassed to continue to fight, but I didn''t expect to find a new reason. People who drink Kuo le in the Internet bar all smile and look at it. There is no more comedy in the world than this. Everyone drinks the coke invited by Fu Jiafeng, and then happily looks at Fu Jiafeng being beaten. No one came up to persuade, and even the few people who came to the Internet bar saw a similar scene more than once. "I''m ignorant all day. Find a reliable person to help you manage the guild. Wang Shuo, who came with you last time, is very good. You are responsible for the beauty of flowers." Finally, Su Mo gave his own suggestions. Unless the temple of Dharma can have a manager who is not so secondary 2, the bear children will kill the guild and dissolve it sooner or later.Fu Jiafeng shouts to let Su Mo have a look. The next time is that their thirteen Taibao gather in this Internet cafe to ensure that Su Mo kneels on the ground and beg for mercy. However, in the deep of his heart, Fu Jiafeng refused to accept his parents and the teachers of the school, but his sister and Su mo were more convinced. When she was a little girl, she beat her younger brother at home while her parents went out for a walk. Now she is a taekwondo coach, and she doesn''t know what grade she is. Anyway, she can play as she wants. She says that she will play at 8:00 tonight, but she doesn''t take more than 8:5 points. Fu Jiafeng can only cooperate obediently. Su Mo was a soldier, a cruel character who had been on the battlefield, and a peerless master in the eyes of the second junior high school. Even in Fu Jiafeng''s world view, Su Mo can put down a female tiger like his sister. After fighting Fu Jiafeng, he was in a good mood, and then Su Mo went to school. Some classes can be escaped, while others must be taken. Especially when he has a very useful class, Su Mo will not watch the drama secretly like others, or simply lie down on the table and sleep. Even if it is to do other things, teachers generally do not care. The only old professor in Su Mo''s memory who likes to take charge of everything has retired because there is no candidate for his class. In addition to listening to the teacher, he will learn by himself. Those who did not go to the class will also take out books to read a little bit, should master the knowledge to hand, so whether it is to deal with the final exam, or into the future society is very useful. There''s never any extra knowledge, only an inadequate IQ. Su Mo cherishes his university opportunities. Even if he is absent from class frequently, it does not mean that he has not studied hard. After two big classes, it was dark. Su Mo left school and went to my house agency near my home. He met the real estate agent who had already called and made an appointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The reason why he chose this side, rather than the other side of the University City, was that Su Xiaojiu went to school here. In fact, Su Mo lived in school dormitories for part of his time. The regulations of the school are that the tuition and accommodation fees of veterans are free, which is also the contribution made by the school in the period of national financial difficulties. The intermediary is a man, chatting and finding that he is not very old, but the job of intermediary is too complicated, so he looks like an uncle. "No way, in order to support the family, take too little work, daughter-in-law and want to buy a house, had to resign to become an intermediary." No one is willing to work hard, they are forced. The intermediary takes Su Mo to stroll one community after another and looks at another set of houses. There is always something unsatisfied and it is difficult to achieve perfection. And the intermediary is not necessarily on Su Mo''s side. Although everyone had a good time talking and had a sense of identity of meeting old friends in a foreign land, Su Mo, who was born in a businessman''s family, certainly understood the truth that people talk to others and ghosts to tell lies to ghosts, especially the real estate agency. He cheated you to death and didn''t discuss it. So he has to find out the hidden defects of rental housing, and he is more serious than buying a house. At one time, Su Mo lived in his ancestral house. Later, he was sold to save his family''s business. Unfortunately, he failed to save his family''s business. His father didn''t give up and borrowed money to continue his efforts. I have to say that Su PA is a good father, but he is definitely not a successful businessman. In the end, Su Mo chose the house to rent. A new community has two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. Compared with the original place, it is a little far away from Su Xiaojiu''s school. However, there are direct subways and buses. It is much safer for a girl to walk home after school at night. It wasn''t long after the new community was built. Su Mo could hear the sound of decoration here, so the rent was not expensive. The two rooms and one hall only cost more than 3000 yuan. Compared with the place they used to live in, it costs more than 2000 months, but the place is more than twice as large. It is still an elevator room. The environment and housing conditions of the community are very different. The food market and supermarket are also well equipped. After some inspection, Su Mo is sure to rent the house and complete the upgrade of his residence. This money is nothing to him. He didn''t pretend to be a fat man, and he had to rent a better house. In fact, he could afford to rent a villa. When the house was sold, Su Xiaojiu would habitually take the wrong road after school, and finally went home crying. After all, she was a little girl who had not experienced any storm, so it would be difficult for her to accept the difference. At that time, Su Mo vowed to buy a new villa in the future. It seems that this goal is still far away. Let''s first pay off the loan of more than 10 million yuan. Today''s income is not enough, so it''s better to save some money. It is said that their son has rented a house for everyone to move tomorrow. Su PA and Su Ma think they are dreaming. Before that, Su Mo let them stay at home and pay the debt himself. Su''s father thought his son was going to assassinate the senior management of the loan company. After watching the news for a few days, I was relieved that there was no similar social news. Today, suddenly, is it that my son has gone to rob and kidnap without shame? Su Mo didn''t bother to explain that it was not easy for them. Although they lost the family business, they were very good to him and his sister all the time, and there was no problem in education. It can only be said that Su PA has no talent in this respect and needs him to revive his family business. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to move the next day. Su Mo has several comrades in arms, and also has a van. We all come together and move all the things that Su PA and Su ma have sorted out to the new house. Now there is nothing valuable in the Su family. When the old master of the Su family was still alive, he loved antiques and bought a lot of them to collect them. When it was the most difficult time, Su''s father didn''t want to sell them back. Later, when he went into bankruptcy and liquidation, he knew that all the antiques were fake. Now there are only a few big bags, some tableware, folding beds and so on, which can be finished in two times. "Today, several kids are here. I''m cooking. We must have a meal together," said Su ma. "Haha, that''s not what I think. Otherwise, if we move to Luoxia, we''ll all come to rub rice. The rice cooked by my aunt is delicious. Since I ate the rice cooked by my aunt, I dislike all the cooks outside." Yunfei is very pleasant. In other words, it is smooth. But he doesn''t mean to flatter his conscience. Su Ma has always lived a good life. She doesn''t have any other interests. When she is free, she studies the food, and the cooking is no worse than those chefs in famous restaurants. "Mom, I''ll give you a hand. I''m good at cooking in the game. You believe you ask my brother." Su Xiaojiu volunteered. "Forget it. The new kitchen is very good. If it is destroyed, you will have to pay for it." Su Mo didn''t give face. I still remember Su Xiaojiu''s last cooking scene. She just threw the scallion, ginger and garlic into the oil pan, and the splashed oil fell on the back of her hand. She lost her shovel and ran out with her hands in her arms. She ignored everything behind."I''ll help cut the vegetables." Old cats seldom take the initiative to speak. Since he went in and came out, he didn''t like to talk any more, but as long as it was something he could do, he would express his good will through action. "OK, let Xiaomao cut vegetables. You can have a good drink. If you can''t leave, you will sleep in the living room. Isn''t Xiaomo saying that the living room is very big?" Su Ma didn''t look at the old cat with colored glasses just because he had been in prison. Instead, she felt that this kind of child, who would be angry because of her family, was filial. Although all of us have traces of war, the work of moving and transporting is effortless. Soon they moved everything into the new house. Let''s find a place to put things. After dinner, Su PA and Su Ma will clean up. Su PA and Su Ma, who are used to luxurious houses, don''t feel very luxurious when they see this house. However, Tian Dazhuang, who still rents the dilapidated houses, is very envious. No one wants to let his wife, children and old mother live in low, damp houses to be demolished. As soon as I heard that this set was just over 3000, several people who saw hope in the game began to move their minds. Su Ma went to cook while the others chatted in the living room. Tian Dazhuang confirms to Su''s father that Su Mo is the most powerful player in the game, and dispels his doubts about how his son can make money. "I''m the one to blame for letting you three live like this." In addition to guilt or guilt, Su PA was originally a very optimistic person, almost to the point of no cannibalism. Su Mo''s ability to be optimistic and happy in the game has something to do with family education. "No matter how big it is, in less than ten years, our family still lives in a big villa and a big gallop," Su Mo comforted him with his usual tone of consolation, which easily relieved his intermittently sad father. He didn''t mind enjoying the wonderful life brought by his son. After all, it was his son, and he felt at ease. So the topic started along the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Speaking of the game, except for Su PA, everyone came to the spirit. Su''s father was bored, so he had to help his wife cook. The rest of the young people told about their experiences in the game, their views on the game and some plans for the future. "I met a comrade in arms a few days ago, and I felt very heavy." Tian Dazhuang said. "In the game?" Su Mo asked. "No, the reality is that in the place where we live, we met a soldier who used to take him. It was worse than me. Both hands were useless. He moved. I helped handle. I was better than him. I had one more hand." Tian Dazhuang''s tone is plain, but everyone''s mood is heavy. Su Xiaojiu is very unbearable: "how to move things without hands." Tian Dazhuang said with a wry smile: "some of his wife helped to tie things to his back. He carried them from the first floor to the sixth floor. Some of them were pulled down with ropes at the bottom. He bit them with his shoulders and teeth." It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how shocking the scene was. It''s not only natural disasters and man-made disasters that shock people. There are many small things and small people who have experienced things that can pierce people''s hearts. "Isn''t there a subsidy? There are disabled soldiers. Are they greedy?" Su Xiaojiu was filled with indignation. Only a little girl like her can ask such questions. Other men are silent. Only Tian Dazhuang patiently answers, "how can we not? It''s just that the economy is restored now, and there are not many subsidies. Moreover, my comrade in arms has four children and two pairs of old people..." "So many children, but..." Su Xiaojiu also did not know how to make complaints about it. She knew that in many places, the poorer they were, the poorer they were, the poorer they were. Finally, they could only fall into the mire of poverty and seek various kinds of assistance with a pitiful attitude. "Two of them belonged to his brother. His brother had a car accident. Both adults died, and the children who were protected were also injured and fell ill," Tian Dazhuang explained. "The state subsidy is limited, and it is impossible to take all the pressure on him, so he can only earn his own life." "That''s pathetic." Su Xiaojiu is full of sympathy, but she can''t help it. "Xiaomo, come to serve the dishes." Sue Ma called in the kitchen. "I''ll figure it out." Su Mo stands up and frowns, but he''s not iron man or Batman. Of course, there''s no good way. This is a very abnormal era. The war-torn nations need to recover, and all kinds of places need to spend money. As a result, the poor are jingling. The gap between the rich and the poor is not narrowed by the war, but is getting bigger and bigger. There is not much that the upper echelons can do. Perhaps, 20 or 30 years later, these disabled veterans will have a good treatment. After a meal, the guests and the host were very happy. The Su family has not been so busy for a long time. The haze of bankruptcy has opened a crack, and the sun shines down, giving people a feeling that the rain has passed and the sky is fine. After dinner and leaving Su Mo''s home, Tian Dazhuang drove his car home. "What else do you force him to do as his family is like now?" Rosa asked angrily as she drove. "I can''t help it. I can only ask him for advice. I only work in the same field. It''s too tiring to work as a soldier. I have to pay 200 yuan for graduation certificates." Tian Dazhuang was helpless and could not say what he had suffered. "All right, don''t mention your broken things. If you cultivate the land honestly, you may have a good life now." Yunfei was laughing and gloating. The old cat didn''t smile, but patted Tian Dazhuang on the shoulder. "We''re not helping old five now. We''re dragging him down. You want to get more people to drag him down. I''m ashamed of you for being nearly 40 years old." Luo Xia actually respects Tian Dazhuang very much, but what Tian Dazhuang did today makes him unable to agree with him. "Tut Tut, honest people can also play tricks. Monitor, who did you learn from?" Yunfei and Luoxia don''t deal with each other, but at this time they sing and agree. "I can''t learn from watching TV." Tian Dazhuang is right and strong. "All right, you can forget yourself. Don''t involve the fifth." Luo Xia speeds up sharply and overtakes skillfully. "The old five has so many ideas that he doesn''t want me to think about it all night." Tian Dazhuang muttered that he mentioned the disabled comrades he met in front of Su Mo, in order to let Su Mo give a move how to help him. The story was not made up in vain. The real experience was so heavy that he could not sleep well for many days. Su Mo ate and went back to school. Almost all the daily necessities have been moved here, even if there is a lack of Su PA, Su PA can buy it. He took the bus to the University Town, and the transfer point was next to the usury company. So he decided to visit again and pay back some money. "Sue Mr. Su, manager Li, he... " The little girl at the front desk is still that one, still elegant and beautiful. She has already known Su mo. although Su Mo is very handsome, the manager regards Su Mo as a tiger and leopard, saying that as long as this person comes to visit, whether he is in the company or not, he is not."Oh, manager Li!" Su Mo eyes a bright, just saw from the elevator door manager Li. Manager Li had a leg cramp on the spot, so he missed the best time to rush back to the elevator and watched the elevator door close in front of him. "Sue Mr. Su. " Li''s hands and feet are soft, very passive and warm Su Mo shake hands. "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Su mo. don''t you remember that my name is not Su Su. Don''t call me Mr. Su again next time. There may be something wrong with your registration here. Even the beauty on the front desk just called wrong." "Sue How can I be free, sir Here we are again. " Manager Li asked cautiously. Since he was a child, he knew that his uncle was not a good man. The business of his family was either to chop people to force debts, or on the way to extort debts. Therefore, he could be regarded as a cruel role. Although there were no human lives in his hands, there were definitely not a few disabled people. Indeed, as long as the police call, the usury will not have to be paid back, just the principal. However, there are still a lot of usury companies, and there is no one who is forced to borrow 20 million yuan in the bank and pay interest for several years before going to the police. However, since meeting Su Mo, manager Li wants to call the police. You take the wrong script, man. We are a vicious usury company. Our two bodyguards are big and three thick, more than 0.1 ton. Do you want to lay down on the ground one by one? Don''t you take so much effort. I''m used to pretending to be a bully. You almost melt our love. Now, I''m convinced. I don''t want money, OK? You have to pay it back. You have to pay it back. If you have a big chest, you can pay it back. But you always run to our company. And let people not abandon the secret to do legitimate business. Manager Li even went to the black market to ask the killer if he could do it directly. But as soon as he heard his description, the big brother, who was known as the evil god of fire clouds in the killer world, immediately became like his grandson. He said that he had just run out of the mental hospital, and that he would go to the production team to film tomorrow. "I''ve moved. I''ll transfer here to school. I''ll drop by to see you, ha ha." Su Mo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Ha ha, your sister! Of course, manager Li is absolutely afraid to say this, he was almost escorted to the small conference room by Su mo. Last time, several bodyguards went out to run business - debt collection. Today, the combat effectiveness of the company is almost zero, but manager Li doesn''t care. No matter how many people, no matter how many people can''t get back his sense of security. Just break the pot, go to the meeting alone, and face Su Laomo alone. "How did you change places?" Manager Li asked, but after that he regretted. It''s all caused by professionals. They open a lending company and are very sensitive to customers'' moving. Generally, it is written in the loan contract that private moving is not allowed during the loan repayment period. Fortunately, Su Mo didn''t notice the tone of manager Li''s questioning. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "is it easy for a loan company to make money now? What do you say I run a loan company?" Then manager Li misunderstood him. His brain was buzzing for a moment, and then tears came out: "Oh (voice rising). No wonder I said you don''t have to pay back the money. You don''t agree. It turns out that you don''t want to pay back the money. You also want to occupy our property." "Er..." Su Mo didn''t know what to say. "You''d better kill me. I''m fed up. I''m not alive." Manager Li was very excited, but he felt happy again. We can see what shadow Su left in his heart. What he saw now, he could imagine the scene that the animal or the man was slowly melted down by the old monster Su into the reagent. "Manager Li, calm down." Su Mo grabs manager Li. "Broken, broken, painful, let go." Manager Li has never been so vulnerable in his life. "Oh, I''m sorry, manager Li, you really misunderstood me. I''m not interested in your lending company. I came to you today. You are also a successful person, so I asked casually." Did not want to, but a middle-aged man to cry. Su Mo touched his face, smooth as jade, the appearance will not be too bad, how to frighten people to cry. After hearing Su Mo''s detailed explanation of the matter, manager Li believed that Su Mo didn''t want to plot their family business. He also gave his own professional opinions. "This kind of work is a bit dirty. You people can''t do it. There''s a bottom line." Su Mo thought about it. If Tian Dazhuang was allowed to collect debts, his family would kneel down in front of him and shed a few tears. Maybe he could donate more than ten yuan of lunch money in his pocket, and he would not keep two yuan for the ride. "Well, you''re right. I have a bottom line, so you don''t have to be afraid of me." "Ha ha, Mr. Su, you are joking. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid you think too bad of us..." They have a bottom line, which doesn''t mean you have a bottom line. Why did you hesitate when you dissolved the mouse? If the mouse provoked you, the mouse would not be life. Did you ask the opinion of the mouse protection association. "I''m here to pay back the money." Su Mo temporarily put aside his troubles and began to be elated. "Pay me back? Just a few days ago? " Manager Li was very surprised. "Hey, hey, don''t you make money again? This time, it''s seven hundred thousand. How awesome is it?" Su Mo hopes to be affirmed by these successful businessmen. Let him kill a person, whether in reality or in the game, there are at least seven or eight ways to play, but he is really not confident enough to make money. However, he refused to rent a few tens of thousands of yuan in the past, but he also took some 50000 yuan in the past. After paying back the money, there was little left in his account. However, he sent me a lot of equipment and a guild order yesterday. I''m sure he will receive tens of thousands of yuan today, so he has enough confidence to pay back the money. After hundreds of thousands of yuan, manager Li did not care much about the amount of money he handled. However, he still praised Su Mo as a flower from the appearance to the inside. He was simply the best business genius he had ever seen since he entered the society. Su Mo was reserved to listen for a while, then left. Manager Li was lying on the window sill. Through the window glass, he watched the golden gingko leaves falling one after another, and Su Mo stepped on the gingko leaves to appear at the bus stop and was picked up by the electric bus. He was relieved. The clothes can''t be worn. The collar is too tight. He can''t breathe. "Let the chief executive come to my office," Mr. Li returned to his office and rang the call bell. Soon a middle-aged woman came in. "Manager, you want me." "Find a place, move!" "Ah, we have only been stationed here for half a year. Why do we have to move again?" "Puxi, Puxi! Pudong can''t stay in this rural area, can''t it? Do you want me to write you an application form of 800 words and discuss it with you? " "No, no, manager, I''ll do it right away."How did he eat gunpowder? The administrative director couldn''t figure it out. When he got off work, he passed the front desk and asked casually. Only then did he know that it was su Laomo. The chief executive sneered and was frightened by a big soldier. He also said that he was a poor man. A few days later, Su Mo came by again to chat with manager Li. He found that the original investment company had become a media company. After inquiring, he knew that the original tenant had already left. When he called, manager Li didn''t tell him the address of his new company, but said that the money owed should be transferred to the company''s account. Since then, he has never seen manager Li again. Of course, this is the last part of the story. Su Mo didn''t know it was the last meeting between him and manager Li. He had classes in the afternoon, but it was not very important, so he resolutely cut classes. Anyway, students like Su mo were not constrained in school. He would not be criticized for skipping classes. The head teacher also sent short messages to ask if he needed help from the school. Back to the game, first of all, on the number of Laifu, I plan to visit two chat groups. I didn''t expect that he didn''t go online for half a day. Yesterday, the offline one was earlier, and the game has changed a lot. In other words, the society of the monster apostles has undergone a great change. First of all, it is the appearance of monster mailbox. Almost all maps have a monster mailbox that only monsters can see. Monsters can spend a certain amount of money to mail things from the monster mailbox. Secondly, open the monster store. There are not many goods in it now, but it is obvious that there will be more and more in the future. Then there is the monster tavern. The monster pub is a public area, similar to the player''s mercenary hall, but not much like it. In addition to being able to receive and release missions, monsters can also drink and eat meat in the monster taverns on various maps. This is obviously a change made by the system God to further promote the communication between monsters. His old man seems not very satisfied with the development of monster intelligence. Moreover, intelligence is also reflected in the pursuit of delicious food. Eating raw meat and blood is undoubtedly a sign of ignorance. There is a lot of business opportunities. After all, few monsters can cook their own dishes. Su Mo will be able to sell food ingredients and delicacies with Lai Fu''s identity in the future. This alone will make him a lot of money. Su Mo also found that monsters are no longer trapped in a certain map and can never leave, because there is a pass in the monster store that allows monsters to move across the map. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Orlando, green skinned lizard: everything is very expensive. Most of them are bought with gold coins. I would have saved more gold coins. Allen: it''s like you can save some money. Jason sand Walker: this should be toxic chicken soup, @ victor the king of salted fish. Uzi: Oh, it is not poisonous chicken soup, but salted fish soup. Allen: ha ha, yes. Just buy a pass to visit victor. Victor will ask you if you are afraid. Victor, king of salted fish: I''m afraid of Mao. You can come here if you have the ability. I remember that the God of the system gave you a piece of gold equipment. I''m so envious that I''ll beat you ten times on your strength. Allen: Victor, who are you talking about. Victor, the king of salted fish: who knows the chicken well? It''s estimated that you can''t beat any of them except Laifu. Laifu didn''t get angry at all. His eyes glowed. He only heard two things. The first was that Allen, the one legged king, was very good. The second was that the boss of such a dish even lost his gold equipment. One legged King Allen: as a boss of a task, what happened to my weak strength. Victor: come out if you can. One legged King Allen: I just can''t come out. You''re a monster. How can you call me? Hahaha, the king of salted fish, when your last day comes, you dare to be so arrogant. Send me a bowl of salted fish soup for a ball of fifteen attributes. Iron winged goshawk snow: if you want to drink, I will go by myself. Although I may not be able to beat the king of salted fish, I can call people, Jamie! Jamie, Langley Parrot: why, oh, I can''t help it. Victor the king of salted fish: Alan, the king of one legged king with 500 gold reward, which of you has a way? Eh, it''s not right. Laifu, Laifu, my brother. Come on, ha ha. Wolf: don''t be impulsive. Iron winged Eagle snow: crazy, this is. Jamie Langley Parrot: emmmm ~ raffle really has a way. It can help its owner release tasks to players. Ah, Alan, go well. Uzi of the silver horn deer: (? ??) one legged King Allen: Laifu, we have no hatred in the past and no resentment in recent days. Don''t listen to the teasing of villains. As soon as the updated content of the monsters came out, the first outbreak was a civil strife. Victor, the king of salted fish, and Allen, the one legged king, staged the annual tearing drama, which was as wonderful as the entertainment industry. Victor, salty fish King: Oh, ha, you just threatened me, how not a villain, come to Fu, listen to me, go to the Rafael manor of the Coba wetland, look for the landlord, he will release a golden chowing task, you help in mercenary hall release, touch the way is to make complaints about their chicken meal without a press. Ferocious wolf: Er I''m not such a person. Victor: don''t forget I helped you. Allen: Well, you king of salted fish, brothers, please raise your hand if you want to kill the king of salted fish. Who hasn''t been poured with poisonous chicken soup by him, don''t you want to taste the salted fish soup. Iron winged goshawk snow: I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. We can get together on this occasion. Orlando: go! GO GO Iron winged goshawk snow: but, the travel expenses are very expensive. Since it is the activity proposed by the vegetable chicken, would you like to reimbursement the travel expenses of everyone? Allen: This No, it''s chicken wings. Allen: OK, I''ll give you five passes. You can sign up now. The two guys hate each other for a long time. The king of salted fish likes to pour poisonous chicken soup on others. Alan himself is a chicken, and he is also called by the king of salted fish. Now that the opportunity comes, he naturally wants to revenge. But the king of salted fish looks at being cooked in a pot, and he can pull a cushion. Laifu sighed and switched to Su Mo''s perspective. Su Mo laughs. He pulls out the communication device and starts calling for help. Although Allen, the one legged king, is not very good at strength, it is a task boss after all. It is still two questions whether Su Mo can win it or not with his current strength. In order to be on the safe side, the partners must keep up with each other. Four of them were Tian Dazhuang, the priest Huoling Xiwu, the cook Su Xiaojiu. In addition, they called on a drunken Sandplay - the old man waiting for the orange, and a falling maple wind flying flower. Falling maple wind and flying flowers is a defense, but also a rare free master, call to help, not touch any cause and effect. In fact, he originally wanted to ask Fu Jiafeng and his group to do this task, but last time he observed them from the perspective of happiness. He was greatly disappointed with the fighting capacity of those bear children. In addition, he did not want to be investigated by others, so he called them "reliable" people. "If the job transfer is completed, go with me to trigger the task, and the others will be free." Su Mo asked about their transfer.Luo Fengfeng and Feihua have been transferred to other positions. He has known for a long time that such masters as drunken Sandplay have also been transferred. Only Luo Xia has succeeded in the transfer of Tian Dazhuang, so there are only four people who have been transferred. Su Xiaojiu and huolingxi dance were not able to transfer, but they had enough experience. In just a few days, there have been more than 130 level players, and the top ten thousand awards have long been gone. Together with four people, Su Mo joined Yunfei again. He was a necromancer, belonging to the dark profession. His reputation was very useful to him. Although he could not get experience, he could gain more or less in reputation. Necromancer in the Vatican''s country is almost impossible, there is no task to take, most of the shops are closed to him, repair equipment costs more. However, if Yunfei''s reputation value is high enough, then in the eyes of those in the Vatican, Yunfei is a dark degenerate who yearns for light, and can be saved. The living environment will be much better. By the way, Yunfei''s secondary occupation is a roll recorder, which is also a very prestigious category. The formation of the Kuba wetland is related to the gatham river. It was the old road of the gatham river. Later, the gatham river changed its course. The water volume here became less and less, and gradually turned into a wetland from a vast ocean. Small rivers, lakes and swamps are everywhere. In addition to the rich fishing industry, it is also rich in a kind of wetland grape, which makes the most popular wetland wine in the whole continent. The Lafayette family has always been the master of the Kuba wetland. They have been granted this territory since it was a barren and rotten mud. For thousands of years, their control of the Kuba wetland has never been lost. The reason is very simple. In addition to the superb wine making technology, Lafayette almost every 100 years has a great master. In the time when the Vatican ruled the mainland, they could all stand firm. Now, Kuba wetland is the territory of the Magic Kingdom of NOSA, and the status of the magic family is even higher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Every Friday is the little Raphaelite day, also known as the little wine festival. At first, it belongs to the carnival within the family and is not open to the public. After all, Friday is the suffering day of the Holy See''s "master of life". Then it became the territory of NOSA, and no one cared about them anymore. So at this time, there will be many people from all over the country to participate in the wine festival. After players enter the game, this place has become a paradise for players. They can not only taste the wine from all over the country, but also sell their own goods. Some real drinks are very popular in the game. It is said that the first player selling milk tea at such a party has made at least tens of thousands of real currency. Unfortunately, too many players follow suit, so that they can''t earn 300 yuan by selling milk tea in a day. Four wine festivals a month, hard work to earn 1000 or 2000 yuan, that is to say, people who are more difficult in life still adhere to it. Su Mo didn''t come to drink. He took his four teammates and handed in 20 gold coins before entering the meeting hall. These gold coins must be paid. No matter how the game company doesn''t care about balance, it is impossible to scatter a large amount of gold coins, but it doesn''t close down at all. The current Viscount raphaelat was very fond of chicken. There are a lot of chicken farms in his territory, some of them grow in the wild, and even there are many chickens in the vineyard. When the enemies of the Lafayette family attacked him, they often said that the wine of the Lafayette family always smelled of chicken excrement. Of course, it was just slander. Sumer spent 20 silver coins for a glass of wine, and did not taste chicken excrement. In addition to all kinds of wine, there are also delicious food on the spot, which can be enjoyed free of charge. If the ticket price was not too high, maybe some people would come here to enjoy the delicious food for free, and those who could afford the ticket would more or less spend money on wine. Therefore, viscount raphaelat''s chicken wine business has been relatively profitable. "Monsieur Viscount, this is a wonderful treat Su Mo looked for an opportunity to get together, very grandiose flattery. In fact, the little wine festival is a wine selling activity. It''s just a good face for the nobles. Of course, we can''t say that these goods are of high quality and low price. So Su Mo described everything here as the host''s hospitality to the guests. Some chat up players actually say something like "it''s very good. I''m willing to buy more when I''m leaving". Viscount Lafayette smiles politely to such people, and then quickly ends the topic with an excuse. "Thank you for enjoying it." After listening to Su Mo''s words, he was really happy. Viscount Lafayette was about fifty or sixty years old. His hair was gray, but he was meticulously combed. He had beautiful blue eyes and was a handsome old man even when he was old. "Especially the chicken. I''ve never eaten such delicious chicken. What''s more, I count out that there are more than 120 dishes related to chicken today." As a dog licker, Su Mo has been improving his skills all the time. He even takes time to listen to the dog licking courses offered by the school, such as "speech and eloquence", "the art of speaking", "psychology of heavy taste". "Ha ha, it''s one hundred and forty kinds. You don''t have enough knowledge, young man." Viscount Lafayette laughed. Su Mo guessed wrong. Instead of being angry or looking down on Su Mo, he was very happy, as if he had met a confidant. So, is it a wrong guess or a deliberate one? Su licked an expression like this, which greatly satisfied Viscount raphaelat''s vanity. "Viscount, count Ramsden is coming." A servant came up and reminded me. Su Mo''s heart sank. He saw that there was no one to talk to Viscount raphaelat. He thought that he could get a few minutes. He did not think that before he got to the point, he would disturb the situation. "Peggy, why don''t you see that I have a guest here? Let someone else receive him!" Viscount Lafayette put a count aside and had a good time talking with Sumer, a "mean" adventurer. Sumer didn''t teach his skills. He believed that many people, including the real chef and Viscount raphaelat, had discussed matters needing attention in chicken cooking. Talking about how to cook chicken would only expose his superficiality and ignorance. What he needs to do now is when Viscount raphaelat introduces his masterpiece "666 ~" "so it can be "My God, I can''t tell. No wonder I think the taste of this dish is very strange." "It''s a brilliant idea, and what''s more surprising is that you succeeded." "Viscount raphaelat, besides having a brain of genius, you must have traveled a lot when you were young, and your insight is definitely the first of the great men I have ever seen." "Well, I''m really ashamed. I''ve never heard of it. Today I know how ignorant I am." Viscount Lafayette''s face was wrinkled with laughter. He had not been so happy for a long time. The fiefdoms of Lafayette''s family were granted by the Sartres, but Sartres were all destroyed. They had no respect for the remaining royal family of Sartre. His brother''s status as a great mage made them despise the great figures in the kingdom of NOSA.No count or Duke can be more cheerful. The adventurer, who made him happy, had a trace of hesitation when he called 666. What''s wrong with each other? Viscount Lafayette encouraged Su Mo to ask questions with his blue speaking eyes, and waited to solve his doubts, and then accepted his sincere worship eyes. "I once heard sailors say in a tavern that they had eaten the magic roast chicken on an island. It was a boss meat, very delicious. Please forgive my ignorance. Is this boss meat delicious? I don''t seem to have heard you mention it." Su Mo finally brought the topic to the task. "So..." Viscount raphaelatt sighed with relief: "they are not wrong. The chicken, of course, is still the most delicious meat of boss." "Why not here Su Mo''s expression was that I was ignorant. "People often say vegetable chicken and chicken, which is not unreasonable. Chicken is very weak and poultry. It is very difficult to grow into boss." Said Viscount raphaelat. "Oh, I see. The sailors are bragging." Su Mo suddenly realized. "It''s not true. Maybe there are live chickens on the freighter. They don''t know how to flow to the island, and they accidentally become boss." Said the old God, viscount raphaelat. "I see. It''s a pity that I didn''t ask clearly at that time, otherwise I would kill the boss and get some chicken for you." Su Mo thought for the Viscount wholeheartedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "In fact, in terms of chicken boss, the whole eastern continent can''t compare with our Kuba wetland," Viscount raphaelat said haughtily. "Since my grandfather''s generation, our family has been raising all kinds of chicks in the wetland." "Wow, it has a long history." actually, I make complaints about you. You are noble, not chicken farms. "Of course, my brother is not only a great mage, but also an expert in animal research. He has developed many new chicken breeds, all of which are kept in Kuba wetland." "Er The great master''s hobby is very strange. " What else can you say? Your family are all perverts. "After years of research, many research individuals have broken through the shackles of their own life, and their life forms have been promoted. As a result, elite chicken monsters and even boss have emerged. However, they are sheltered by the magic net of Kuba wetland. Ordinary people can''t find them at all. They need to be summoned out by special means." "This is really a miracle of life. I didn''t expect there was a chicken boss in the world." Su Mo changed the pattern of painting Viscount Lafayette. No matter how tall you are, you are raising chickens. "After all, there is no general chicken festival in Kuba Viscount Lafayette said regretfully that the people who came here were too low-grade and did not need such high-level hospitality. "I really want to see it!" Su Mo said. "It''s very simple. It''s OK to see boss or try chicken." Raphaelatt paid special attention to Su Mo, and was willing to take out good things to entertain an adventurer. The reason is that Su Mo is handsome, which is impossible. Of course, because of his good licking ability, Su''s licking ability was fully played this time. He took up with Viscount raphaelat without any effort, which made Viscount raphaelat eager to pay homage to Sumer. "Well, it''s a good thing to know the Viscount, or I may not have such a chance in my life." The old man''s nose was moved. "I''ll send someone to help you, Peggy. Come here," beckoned Viscount raphaelat, calling for the busy servant of the big man. "This is my friend. You must protect his integrity and take them to hunt the one legged boss." Peiji looks at Su Mo and the other four people who come together. All five people have already received the task [boss of chicken feast], and they are even exempted from the front miscellaneous task. According to victor, king of salted fish, if you want to turn to boss, under normal circumstances, you have to do at least four, and it is very likely to do six of these miscellaneous tasks with no nutrition or reward, and then it will be the real hidden task to kill the one legged king Alan. > But there are su lick such a person in, as long as the other party eat his set, basically will be willing to take him as their own people. "This is Jinjiling?" Su Mo several speechless looking at a slope, they thought Jinjiling and shituoling are similar, at least a mountain. "Yes, I''m going to start calling the chicken king. Be careful. He may be a bit grumpy." Peiji is a servant without any special characteristics. His intelligence is not high, and his work is consistent with the image of a loyal servant. He doesn''t like Su Mo, maybe because he thinks their master has been punished again. Su Mo did not call the pet, and did not intend to let the one legged King Allen see Lai Fu. In the eyes of monsters, players are basically the same, which is the same reason that players see monsters. It''s hard for players to tell what kind of chickens they look like. The most important thing is to be able to tell the player''s occupation. For example, I was killed by a mage today. I was judged not only by my clothes but also by my skills. Or I was killed by a sand sculpture hunter with an iron eater. Naturally, they recognized the monster. As for how to judge whether the player is stupid or not, it may depend on the mood. Peggy, viscount raphaelat''s servant, is agitating to summon Allen, the one legged king. If Su lick is not there, the player may have to buy the material himself. There is a certain probability that the summoning fails, so as to continue to spend money. After some agitation, a big cock with only one leg came out of the golden light. That golden feather, manly momentum, if not everyone''s eyes are not blind, maybe it will be regarded as a Phoenix. Allen, the one legged king, knew that his doomsday would come soon, but he did not expect that he would come so soon. He did not draw circles to curse the king of salted fish. After he came out, he spat at Peggy, probably silk, and tied Peggy in a cocoon like thing. Falling maple wind flying flowers to ridicule boss, we began to output. [new world] has a high degree of freedom, which is not only reflected in players, but also in monsters, such as hate value. They will not be ridiculed as honestly as the previous games.No matter how good the operation of MT, it is impossible to pull the boss to the end. One legged King Allen''s movement speed is not fast, but because it is mainly a long-range attack, so the mobile does not move is not so important. This boss is actually quite funny. It mainly reflects two aspects, one of which is that players can trip the boss, and Su Mo''s tripping skills can be achieved. After all, boss has only one leg. It is normal to trip and fall on the ground. It''s just a sense of guilt about bullying the disabled. The other is that the boss has a big trick. At one time, it will release about a third of the feathers from the launch body, which can be used to penetrate all targets within 80 yards. Damage is very high and can cause penetrating damage. These are not funny. The funny thing is that after using this skill three times, Allen, the one legged king, has become a bald chicken with no feathers. The reason why she can still keep 30 points is that Su Mo thinks its chicken line is good. During the battle, sumo also found that Victor, the king of salted fish, obviously attacked Allen in order to make it easier to attack Allen verbally, thus belittling Allen''s strength. In fact, Allen''s strength is very strong. If Su Mo came alone, he might have become chicken excrement. After that, Pei Ji didn''t even have to struggle to be a member of the crowd. "Well, Peggy, didn''t the Viscount ask you to protect us Su Mo couldn''t help but ask for help. "What are you talking about?" "Big brother Peiji..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Peiji struggled hard for a few times and broke away from the state of binding pally. Su Mo can''t see what kind of occupation this servant is, because he doesn''t have skills or weapons. He swings his fist and smashes Allen into the sky with a hook. When Allen was about to fall, he kicked the bald chicken to the sky again. Fighter! It''s a profession that, though not uncommon, is not mainstream. Only those people at the bottom who can''t afford weapons, can''t go to a vocational college, or even a teacher can''t find a job. However, a combatant can single boss, and beat boss like a sandbag, still shocked Su Mo and other people are stunned, especially for them who are good at fighting in reality, the fighter is really attractive. "What are you looking at? It''s hard for me to fight alone?" Peiji slightly gasped for breath and said discontentedly. It seems that the fighting style of fighters consumes physical energy - it''s normal to think about it. The amount of other professional sports is not as large as theirs. With the participation of a fighter, we are very relaxed. Allen, one legged king, looked at the dark sky of Kuba wetland. He felt that his life had stepped into a wrong way. Who was provoked by Ya''s invitation? No, it was the king of salted fish, all of them were king of salted fish! Salt fish king, you wait. Master Su splashed on him with saliva. I''m here. A total of two things have been dropped, one material [blue chicken feather], one equipment [golden right foot]. Gold right foot (gold): Armor 98, agility + 8, strength + 14, movement speed + 5, special effects: sprint, after use, movement speed + 20%, lasting for 15 seconds, cooling for 6 minutes, equipment requirement level 30, durability 1748. tut Tut, Su Mo changed his shoes without ceremony. Although other people, such as Tian Dazhuang, can also use this equipment, master Su shamelessly blackened the equipment. As for the blue feather, who knows how it came from. This is a big golden rooster, even the place name is Jinjiling. There is no blue hair on the whole body. Now it has sent out the hair, and it is bald. I can''t imagine that a blue chicken feather can fall out. "Can you give it to me, or I can pay 60 gold to buy it." Asked the drunken man. "What is this for?" Master Su was surprised. It''s just a chicken feather. I''m willing to buy it with 60 gold. Now the gold price ratio is 1:40, and 60 gold is more than 2000 yuan. "I don''t know. It took so many people in my brother''s life to find it. I didn''t expect to see it today." There''s nothing to hide from being drunk on the battlefield. "OK, take it. You can make up ten gold coins for brother Luofeng, and I''ll give you some gold coins for this shoe." Su Mo said. He can make up his mind about a few people here, but it''s not good for him to make his own decisions because of the foreign aid. "No, you''re not swearing. I don''t want anything. I''m very grateful for taking me to a hidden task." Falling maple wind flying flowers quickly refused, and also some angry appearance. In that case, that''s fine. Su Xiaojiu began to skillfully split the body of one legged King Allen. With the same corpse, the chef profession can separate out more pieces of meat, and also can separate out higher quality meat. After that, they went back to the Chateau Lafayette. The Viscount was very satisfied with the completion of their task, and the five men who took the task successfully gained experience and prestige. The experience value is only 6%, but it''s already very good. After all, we are all level 30 players now, and upgrading requires more experience than before. With 41% level experience of 30 levels, sumo has already ranked first in the list. And he didn''t spend much time to upgrade, so he became the first, and people who knew his ID were very surprised. Falling maple wind flying flowers and drunk Sandplay all know his game ID, let alone a few other people. The reputation has given us a lot. We have no urgent need for reputation, so we can''t feel anything. However, Yunfei, who has gained so much prestige, is about to cry. He was a necromancer and learned to burn scrolls. He spent every day in the longing for fame. The summoning of skeletons costs prestige, the summoning of skeletons will consume prestige, and the upgrade of skeletons also needs prestige He probably couldn''t even afford a skeleton with the prestige given by ordinary tasks. And scrolling consumes more prestige. Learning scrolls needs prestige, recording scrolls needs prestige, recording success needs prestige, even if burning failure still deducts your reputation. It''s not that he has to learn the scroll, but he can''t do it without learning. Most of the output of necromancers depends on summoning dead creatures. However, scrolls can increase the strength of summoned creatures and restore the life of summoned creatures. This occupation burning scrolls is more cost-effective than any other class."Just a moment, children. I''ll ask the chef to prepare it. Please accept my private banquet later." Said Viscount raphaelat. "Of course, it''s a great honor. I can''t believe that I can eat boss chicken. Please forgive me for my gaffe. I''m so excited." Although the task has been completed, but more licking will not die, Su lick does not miss any opportunity to improve dog licking skills. Su Xiaojiu gaped at her brother, pretending not to know this person. This is by no means her brother, her brother how can be so shameless, but she asked for help, can only endure the impulse to break the relationship with Su licking: "brother, you ask him, can you let me go to the kitchen to help." "Viscount, this is my sister. She has never seen the world, but she is determined to make the best chicken to eat in the eastern continent. So she has learned the chef''s major in New Oriental. Now, can you let her watch your chef show her skills? Even this kind of girl who has never seen the world knows that Lafayette manor has its own unique way of handling chicken." "Yes, well, who, Peggy, will take this virtuous lady to the kitchen." The next waiting time is a commercial exchange time between a shameless dog licker and an old man with vanity NPC. Others were speechless, as if they felt like vomiting after eating too much. Finally, when the chicken was put on the table, I thought it was time for the two guys to shut up, but a new topic appeared. "Viscount, your chef must be very good. Even before I can eat it, I can imagine its unique artistic beauty from its color and fragrance..." "This little girl made it." It''s a quiet word from the chef. "Er..." Su Mo looks at his sister and starts to make up his mind whether this sister will be crossed by what kind of monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Brother, I''ve made it." Su Xiaojiu is very proud. This makes people speechless. It''s promotion. Many people have done everything in order to be promoted. Even people like Su Mo have paid a lot of money. If they are not friends of Laifu in the end, at least the material cost of dozens of gold coins should be included. What did Su Xiaojiu do. After a visit to the kitchen and cooking a few dishes, I succeeded in the transfer. "Well, a fool is a fool." Su Xiaojiu fiercely stares at his brother, who is pregnant. In fact, the king didn''t care much about the chicken served by the king, and he didn''t even want to eat it. What a big chicken! A few people eat to support to eat only one-third, the remaining two-thirds into everyone''s backpack. Because there were other things to do, viscount raphaelat had to say goodbye to Sulian, and agreed that he would have a chance to talk about it again next time. So Su Mo took the time to find a drunken Sandplay to chat. This time, I asked him to come out on the battlefield drunk, not because his strength was very strong. He was only able to beat Su Mo in terms of PK. "Remember the last time you said you brought a group of old brothers, all soldiers?" Su Mo asked. On hearing him ask this, Tian Dazhuang also came to the spirit. They know that Su Mo is trying to find a way for those disabled people, but they don''t know why they want to find a drunken Sandplay. "Most of them are, but not entirely. Some of them were injured on the construction site and construction line. My place of work is the rehabilitation center for the disabled. In fact, I am a military doctor." Said he, lying drunk in the sand. "I don''t see it." Su Mo wondered why he didn''t play therapy. "At the beginning, it was a disabled worker who couldn''t afford to pay the medical expenses. Later, his teenage son suddenly took a lot of money to pay for his father''s medical expenses. In a game, he got an equipment called Dragon slaughtering sword..." "Well, I know that [virtual legend] can sell for tens of thousands at least Falling maple wind flying flower is obviously a game veteran, unlike Su Mo a few faces at a loss. "Yes, that''s the one. His equipment arrived early and sold more than 100000 Yuan directly." "So you started to understand the game industry and came in with a group of people?" Su Mo thinks it''s fantastic, but if you look at yourself, you don''t think it''s strange. Anyway, what makes money. He even went to the Academy of art as a fruit model. It''s a pity that he has too many scars and narrow employment scope, and he refuses to accept the paid assistance from the rich woman. "To be exact, it was someone else who did it, but something happened to him later, and then I became the temporary leader. I came and went, and almost all the rest were real waste people." Sit and lie on the sand field and stand out. "How about business? We actually know some people. It''s too hard to make a living in reality." "It''s not as good as you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. If you don''t get on the list, your combat effectiveness has increased several times." "Our monitor is this one. He doesn''t have a hand in reality. Although it is simulated in the game, he is not used to it all the time. Is there any solution?" "We need to use the targeted game cabin, which is more expensive. All the money we earn except recuperation and treatment is basically used to buy this one." After chatting for a while, I got a preliminary understanding. "Fifth, are you going to let all of them play the game?" Asked Tian Dazhuang. "I can''t get in touch with them for a while. Let''s not find too many people for one-time training. Don''t try to find so many people." Su Mo can only think of this attention. With the current medical level, if there is no hand, it is possible to install artificial limbs, but the better the flexibility, the more expensive the price. And it may not be possible to find a lucrative job after installing a prosthetic limb. So many people in good hands are losing their jobs. The mechanization is getting higher and higher. Even the intelligent system has come out, and it doesn''t need so many people to work. No one wants to see this, but no one can prevent the arrival of mechanical intelligence, which represents advanced productivity. Then he found a group of great friends to cooperate with each other, and he thought that we could get together with a group of great friends. "In fact, no matter what the level of equipment, you can be cannon fodder at the beginning." Lying in the sand gave an idea. "Cannon fodder?" Tian Dazhuang is still at a loss. Although they are also poor two white into the game, also do not have any krypton gold behavior, but have su Mo''s selfless help, so they have never heard of cannon fodder. Cannon fodder is used to consume boss skills in the battle with boss.One is the group P between players and players. No matter what the equipment level is, standing in the team as long as there are more people can bluff people. Of course, there is no money for cannon fodder. It may be only one or two gold coins a day. There are also docks when coolies, collecting herbs all over the mountains and mining, there are always ways to support themselves. Compared with the reality of biting with teeth, a mouthful of blood is too strong to pull things. Under normal circumstances, the post-war economy needs to recover. Not only will the population decline, but also a large number of jobs will be created. However, with the development of science and technology, this law has no soil for survival. Most of the war did not take place at home, and the population declined little. The development of intelligent machinery, not only did not increase the number of jobs, but also made the number of jobs further reduced. In addition, the development of advanced medical technology has increased the number of wounded. After the agreement, Su Mo transferred the chicken to Laifu, and then switched the perspective. He had to go to the king of salted fish to get the reward. The goods originally offered a reward of 500 gold coins for Laifu to release the task. Ferocious wolf: Victor, king of salted fish. Victor, king of salted fish: Oh, here comes Laifu. Just now Alan said that a player would fight it, but suddenly he stopped talking. What happened. Ferocious wolf: it''s estimated that it''s still waiting to be refreshed. Fortunately, it''s not a disgrace. Someone has already taken over the task and has completed it. There are a large number of delicious chicken to be sold. Is anyone interested? Victor: I''ll go. I''ll have some. Nicole: I want it. I want it. Ferocious wolf: by the way, Victor, where''s your reward? I released the task, but I paid for it first. Victor the king of salted fish. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I am a pigeon to give up, I don''t get feelings. Victor the king of salted fish: OK, OK. I''ll send it to you right away. How about the chicken? The ferocious wolf: one gold coin, one group twenty yuan. Victor: I''ll go. It''s too dark. Nicole the golden Python: a hundred gold coins have been sent. I found that I am poor. Who has a good way to make money. Victor the king of salted fish: speechless. You don''t even talk about the price. You say you don''t have money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Ferocious wolf: Nicole, if you want to make money, you can kill monsters. If you get equipment or meat, send it to me. I can sell it for you. Nicole the golden Python: really? Ferocious wolf: well done. Iron winged Eagle snow: Wow, I''ve received the chicken. It''s really delicious. Jamie Langley Parrot: it''s delicious. It gives me endless strength. Brad, you can do it. Iron winged goshawk snow: it''s a pity that Allen is a boss who needs to be summoned. Otherwise, he would visit him more. Nicole the golden Python: whoosh, the delicious ones have already cried. With this advertising effect, there are more monsters to buy chicken, and there are few chicken left in the knapsack of Laifu. Only a group of 20 yuan is left for it to eat by itself. One legged King Allen: Hoo hoo, I''m back. Pith: what''s the feeling of death? I''m not dead yet. Allen: Well, it''s not bad. Pith: I''ll give you something delicious. Would you like it? Allen: what? Yes, for nothing, why not! Pith: I sent it to you. Check it in the mailbox. Uzi of silver horn deer: (ää ;) king of salted fish Victor: Laifu, the money is sent to you. Ferocious wolf: got it! Allen: you two beasts, the people who came to kill me today are you. Please come here. You two will wait for me Pish, is this what you sent me? Eh, it''s delicious. How come it''s just one piece and more. Pith: No, you can find Laifu to buy it, one gold coin. One legged King Allen: my God, one gold coin, this is the rhythm of robbing money. Wait, Laifu Pith: Yes, Laifu just got it. Everyone has tasted it, including you. Iron winged goshawk snow: it''s so poisonous. I can''t see that pish, who looks like a serious man, is so black in the stomach. Jamie Langley Parrot: it''s really dark. Allen: ouch Oh Pith: you just said it''s delicious. I''d like to try my own meat. Allen: we are intelligent creatures. How can we eat intelligent creatures. Nicole: come on, help me. Can you help me bake myself? I really want to eat myself. Allen: ouch Laifu, you son of a bitch, you listen to the king of salted fish and ask someone to kill me. You even make me into food and give it to everyone. Ferocious wolf: I didn''t expect big brother pish would do this. I thought you would have to wait for a while to refresh. When you refresh, we''ll have finished. Life is not easy. We have to make more money. Allen: how much did you earn? Be honest. Ferocious wolf: a total of 16 groups, I left one group myself, bought 15 groups, a group of 20 yuan, that is 300 gold. Allen: you''re a hundred! Ferocious wolf: Er, OK, OK, after all, it''s your meat. Victor the king of salted fish: the information I provided also scored me a hundred. Allen: Laifu is just an accomplice. King salted fish, you are the mastermind. Let''s kill the king of salted fish and cook soup. Ferocious wolf: I''ve brought the pot and all the seasonings. Victor the king of salted fish: poof, raffle, you Ferocious wolf: I can''t help either. I can''t help each other or both sides, or I will become a bad wolf. One legged King Allen: well done, Laifu, our hatred is written off. I don''t want a hundred gold. It''s the money for the pass. So far, there are 800 gold coins in the knapsack of Laifu. Five hundred gold is the reward offered by the king of salted fish, and three hundred gold is the money for selling Allen''s chicken. Laifu soon came to the land of King salted fish on the Bank of Marseilles river. When Laifu arrived, other boss had already surrounded the king of salted fish king, the king of poisonous chicken soup. Can''t help, it is to take Su Mo to go to the transmission, other monsters are used to pass. The pass is equivalent to the player''s directional transmission scroll. The BIU will be transferred to the designated destination, but the price is not cheap at all. Allen, the one legged king, used five passes, which is 500 gold smashed out. The two guys spend money on each other. Raffle is very welcome to this. Su Mo also shows an evil smile in the hotel. Of course, such good things can''t happen all day long. Most of the monsters have hundreds of gold, which has been accumulated over a long period of time. Moreover, they will spend money in the monster store. Within a week or two, they will become poor. Then, if you are poor, you will think of changes, and you will find ways to make money.Besides Allen, the one legged king, snow the iron winged eagle, Orlando the green lizard, Jason the sand walker, and Nicole the golden Python are the last of the boss''s besieging the king of salted fish. As for Jamie, the Langley parrot who originally said he was going to come, he seemed to be fighting something at this time, so he didn''t have time to come. A group of boss are fighting here. There are no players nearby, but no one sees this scene. Obviously, the system has dealt with this, otherwise the players will think that the game has collapsed. When Lai Fu arrived, he did not stand by. Now that it has decided to take a move, there is no need to flinch. It starts to read a little lightning directly. Going up is its most powerful move. Unfortunately, it did little harm to victor, the king of salted fish. Victor had a word right. He said that Allen, the one legged king, was the weakest and only a little stronger than Lefu. The implication of this is to say that Laifu is at the bottom of the group. Really said the idea went up, only caused such a little damage, Laifu''s wolf face felt embarrassed. Fortunately, Nicole, the golden python, helped it out. Nicole: brother Laifu, don''t fight. Let''s leave this kind of dirty work to us. You''d better add up the pot and boil the water. Victor: you animals, you can''t do this to me. I''m your brother. Allen: when you asked people to kill me, you didn''t think that we were brothers. What''s more, you were a fish and I was a chicken. My mother didn''t have the ability to breed such a complicated life. Victor, king of salted fish: stop it, Lefu. Don''t let me watch a pot of soup boil slowly. Allen: you don''t know what it''s like to eat your own meat, but if you insist, you can keep a bowl of soup. Victor the king of salted fish: come on, it''s not a shame to sell your soul and principles. The shame is that you can''t get a good price. Alan''s money has been used to buy a pass. What else can he use to hire you. Allen: I have a 15 attribute pill. Victor the king of salted fish: just one ball, you want to hire the great monster chef, Mr. raffle? One legged King Allen: don''t sow discord. It''s useless. Victor, you''ll have to accept your fate. After pouring so much poisonous chicken soup, it''s time to change the taste of salted fish soup. Victor, king of salted fish: you guys are not mentally ill, but mentally disabled. You can''t be cured! Ferocious wolf: guys, the water is boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Victor, the king of salted fish, is a very powerful boss. Otherwise, it would not be the only boss to guard the tower. When Laifu went to guard the tower, there were six boss and countless elite little geeks to take on the responsibility of guarding the tower. But today''s other boss strength is not weak. Nicole, the golden python, said that she was hungry today, so her strength soared by two times. Whether it was with her tail or with her body, it made the king of salted fish miserable. Few people can break through Jason the sand Walker''s defense. He takes most of the damage for his friends. Although Allen, the one legged king, was defeated by several players from sumo, his strength is also very strong. In addition, he is the initiator of this activity, and he has to show the strength to match the leadership identity, so playing that is called a wonderful. Soon, the king of salted fish''s blood on the frequency of dying point line. Victor the king of salted fish: Alan, in fact, I asked Laifu to release the task for you! Allen: come on, let''s start your show. Guys, come on. The pots are on. Do you smell the smell? Victor: why don''t you know what''s good or bad? Think about it. If players know this task, they will trigger it all the time, and then you can kill the player. At that time, the experience of killing players, exploding equipment and promotion are not dreams. Allen: that sounds reasonable. Victor the king of salted fish: right, right? Lefu quickly put out the fire. It''s a misunderstanding. Allen: sometimes you don''t know what despair is if you don''t try hard. Jason sand Walker: ha ha, I want this poisonous chicken soup. Victor the king of salted fish: Ellen, you forced me. Look at my salted fish! Allen: ah! What''s the trick? It''s the legendary salted fish. I''ll go, my blood stick. Who can milk me! Victor, king of salted fish: Hey, hey, if you''ve got my salted fish sting, you''ll find someone to collect the body for you. Laifu, I''ll make the chicken later. I''ll reserve one hundred yuan, one gold coin! One legged King Allen: despicable, leave me a bowl of salted fish soup. Laifu stupidly watched the king of salted fish Victor hit the salted fish thorn before he died, and directly inserted it into the one legged King Allen. After the salted fish spike, Allen not only lost a lot of life, but also a bleeding debuff. The final result is two boss lying on the ground. Need to discuss? Not at all! It was unanimously decided not to waste food. "You all have a rest. I''ll take care of it." If they lose their lives, they can''t find any other places. The reason why raffle is so active is, of course, to touch the corpse picking equipment. The other boss doesn''t care, he cares! Victor, the king of salted fish, has lost a skill book, which can be learned by Berserker and assassin. He can sprint for a short distance and cause great damage to the target. This skill book is actually quite valuable. After all, NPC can''t learn it there. It''s hard to say that there''s no big problem selling 100 gold coins. Four thousand yuan a skill book - compared with the dog book in the earliest online games, it''s really a little fuss. Allen, the one legged king, lost a green feather. He didn''t know if it was of any use. He went back to ask if there was any demand for this material. Neither boss lost his equipment. It is probably because they are all monsters, so the probability of losing equipment is relatively small, and Laifu is actually a monster. "Brother Laifu is so handsome!" Half of the body of the golden Python is coiled and half of the body is standing up. Her eyes are burning and she is looking at the corpses of the two boss. This posture is matched with her appearance, which is not lack of aesthetic feeling. Unfortunately, the swaying tail behind her destroyed her dignified beauty. Laifu put the best meat into his backpack, and the two boss left part of it. Even if the other boss saw it, they would not say anything. They knew that Lafu was going to release the task and ask the city chef to help cook. We''ll still sell them when we make finished products. The rest, especially the head of a huge fish, was left behind. Recently, Laifu has begun to learn cooking. There are tutorials everywhere on the Internet. When it learns about a new boss, it will search the Internet for simple dishes that the boss can make. Such as fish head tofu soup, two-color chopped pepper fish head and so on. Today is not suitable for making two-color fish head with chopped pepper. He plans to make a fish head tofu soup, and then stew some of the fish in it. As for Allen, the one legged king, most of the ingredients are collected by Lefu. He''s going to make a pair of roast wings, a pair of roast chicken legs - as for why not a pair of roast chicken legs, mainly because Allen, the one legged king, has only one leg.However, the one legged King Allen is not an ordinary chicken. It has a huge body. It can be separated and roasted when baking. Other boss, except Nicole, will not have any opinions. Tofu is from the player''s store to buy, customized version of the professional version of the Big Mac. And onion, ginger, garlic, all kinds of condiments, all from the great human world. "Do you think we''ll try someone next time?" Iron winged goshawk snow suddenly asked. "Yes, yes!" Nicole, who has been forced to close her mouth to prevent the water from flowing out of her mouth, nods quickly and agrees, and her saliva flows violently. "No, my master is human, and I refuse to take part in any cooking of human beings." Laifu is in a cold sweat. It wants to tell the system that there is something wrong with your laboratory. These first generation artificial intelligence want to start with human beings. "Human beings are not delicious. As long as you have tasted chicken today, you will never be interested in human meat." Said Jason the sand Walker as a passer-by. "That''s fine." Miss Nicole is so picky now that she''d rather be hungry than eat those junk food. With the steady progress of lefoy, Victor, the king of salted fish in the pot, and Alan, the one legged king on the barbecue, all began to give off an attractive smell. There is no doubt that they can eat without waiting for long. Finally, with Miss Nicole''s saliva, which she couldn''t contain in any way, two perfect ingredients completed their cooking process. Laifu tasted it first, and the fish head was very delicious. After drinking it, the system even prompted it to restore its magic power by + 3, lasting for 30 minutes. It even made food with attributes. Su Xiaojiu''s chicken meal is just agility + 5, which also lasts for half an hour. Then, the system prompts Laifu to learn cooking skills without any teachers. It is a wolf, actually also learned the life skill! The other boss is carrying a bowl with a big basin - this is the result of Laifu''s strong demand. We are all adult monsters. It is better not to eat in one pot, not to eat hot pot. Speaking of eating hot pot, Laifu casually mentioned that all other monsters were clamoring to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Laifu can only use this time did not bring hotpot seasoning perfunctory. Do not let these monsters easily eat the legendary hot pot, otherwise they do not know how to cherish. In fact, a pot of fish head and tofu soup can be divided into eight bowls at most. The main reason is that the bowl used to hold fish soup is too large. Laifu has eight big bowls, and the rest has more than a dozen small bowls. Fortunately, the cooking utensils, tableware and seasoning can be put into a grid in the backpack. Otherwise, the backpack space of Lai Fu is not enough just to carry these things. Four other monsters at the scene were given a large bowl of salted fish soup. Lai Fu only tasted a small bowl. Later, he would give a large bowl to Alan, the king of one legged king. At the insistence of snow, the iron winged eagle, Laifu promised to give Victor, the king of salted fish, a small bowl free of charge, so that he could taste the fresh fish himself. The rest will be sold at a marked price. Laifu plans to sell only small bowls of salted fish soup for the time being. A bowl is ten gold coins. Can''t help, the amount of fish soup is so much, do not sell expensive, can''t make any money at all. There is no need to worry about no market. Laifu just needs to watch the change. When the king of salted fish spreads the poisonous chicken soup, we can talk about that or those students who have been infused with poisonous chicken soup, and ask, classmate, do you want a bowl of salted fish soup to eliminate the fire? The monster who has been infused with poisonous chicken soup must be gnashing his teeth in his heart. Not to mention ten gold coins, even twenty gold coins, as long as they can make them feel better, these money is nothing at all. While Victor, the king of salted fish, has not been resurrected, everyone has gone to pieces. After all, they are good friends. After all, they are embarrassed to eat other people''s meat and drink their soup. Allen: I''m so angry, victor. You''re dead. Why can''t you just die? You have to pull me to the back. Victor, king of salted fish: what''s wrong with you? If you want someone to kill me, don''t you allow me to resist. Allen: that''s because of the hand you moved first. I hung up twice. Victor, king of salted fish: I also hung up once. In this way, all the benefits are taken by Lefu. You have to give me some chicken free of charge. Allen: hehe, I still want to make peace with you. I didn''t expect that you still think about my meat. Victor, king of salted fish: why bother so much? Laifu, give me a bowl of salted fish soup! Ferocious wolf: ten gold coins! Victor: Misty grass, so dark! Allen: why is its meat more expensive than me? I''ll ask why. Ferocious wolf: in fact, the total price is about the same. The main reason is that the king of salted fish has less meat, while Alan has more meat. Allen: shit, you mean I need to lose weight. Victor: don''t lose weight. You''re ugly not only because you''re fat. After the trouble over here, Laifu said goodbye to them. The game time was precious and could not be fully occupied by it. Su Mo needed more time to carry out the main task and upgrade at this time. However, the low-level chat group has been @ it, and it has to go and have a look. Ferocious wolf: guys, I''m sorry, the system God has updated a lot of things, so it''s delayed some time. Lao en: boss, you are a little too much. We old brothers are in dire straits and are waiting for you to help. However, you are in a high-level chat group and have a boa constrictor girlfriend Ferocious wolf: poof, what girlfriend. Angus the tiger king: it''s Nicole, I''m promoted with the lion spirit, but I don''t speak in the senior group. Ferocious wolf: next time I will introduce you to you. In fact, they are not so arrogant and easy to get along with. Coyote leader cardo: boss, don''t talk about it. Help us. Ferocious wolf: what''s wrong with you? I didn''t show up in the group for one or two days. How can I be ruthless. Coyote leader cardo: Well, now more and more players are promoted. They have the strength to play a more advanced boss, which is the kind of guy who has no intelligence and is as stupid as a dog Boar commander Sam: two dogs, you are a dog. Coyote leader cardo: shut up, pigskin! I''m trying to get the help of boss Laifu for everyone, otherwise you can say it. Black bear leader Dabson: don''t quarrel with each other. Let me say it. The players think we are too smart and put us in the list of difficult boss. Now there are almost no blame still beating us. Ferocious wolf: Er I told you that if you want to learn how to raise pigs scientifically, you just don''t listen. Laon: what do you say, boss? Ferocious wolf Laifu: Lion spirit, are you ok? It''s impossible that no one has done your escort mission there. Lao en: I don''t care. I just worry about the people in our small group. Do you have any good ways, boss.Ferocious wolf: Alas, you are encouraging me to pit players. Coyote leader cardo: what''s wrong with pit players? Boss, we are monsters. Pit players are justified. Let''s talk about how pit players are. Black bear leader Dabson: that is, human beings are good and bad. Claude is totally shameless now. As long as he triggers the task, he will let players come to kill me Wolf: isn''t that right? You should thank him. Black bear leader darbson: Thank you. He can''t release the task until five people are full. I can''t beat five people. Wolf: Well, you are really miserable. Coyote leader cardo: boss, I know you are smart. You must know how to pit players. Help us quickly. Laifu was very helpless in his heart, but he soon found an excuse for himself. Su Mo repeatedly pit monsters, that plays the monster identity of the Laifu pit players seem to have no problem. Ferocious wolf: I want to prepare. You all buy a pass. Is it enough money? Black bear leader Dabson: the money for a pass is OK. Angus the tiger king: if you can''t even afford a pass, it''s too bad for you. It''s better to die. Lao en: you Who lent me twenty gold coins? All my money was stolen by a hunter who didn''t want green lotus. I didn''t have any money left for me. Angus the tiger king: I''m sorry, lion spirit. I didn''t mean to say you. Your pass is on me. Lao en: Thank you! The tiger king Angus is responsible for the statistics, including himself, the black bear leader Dabson, the yellow lion Lao en, the boar commander Sam, the poisonous toad Oreo, the mutant stone puppet Boan, and the red maned boar man luge There are twelve monsters. At ordinary times, there are not many people who see bubble. Many people come out of this activity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Laifu changes the perspective, and Su Mo makes a brilliant appearance. He found Yunfei, that is, Yunfan, the necromancer who we learned to burn scrolls. "Third brother, come on, show me your unique skill." Su Mo described his requirements one by one. "You are faking. What''s the use of cheating in games?" Yunfei doesn''t understand. "Well, you can do what you want. There''s not so much nonsense." Su Mo was too lazy to explain and couldn''t explain. Fortunately, although they are not brothers, they are more trustworthy than many brothers. The number of times they save each other''s lives is almost equal to the number of times they eat barbecue at night. Yunfei''s ancestral unique skill is the restoration of cultural relics. When he was in the army, Su Mo saw him show his craftsmanship, which was very magical. In the eyes of those who do not know it, there is no difference between carving private seals and selling fake certificates. That''s why Yunfei learned the life skills of recording scrolls in the game. He learned this skill faster than others, and the only problem was that he needed a lot of prestige. Once the reputation was enough, he, the necromancer who could burn scrolls, would be able to explode other people''s eyes. Su Mo asked him to do a treasure map, which is also a kind of burning. "It looks very tall, isn''t it true?" Yunfei made the semi-finished products and became interested in this group of treasure maps. "Fake, but you need to make it look real." Su Mo checks this group of three treasure maps. Players will take the first treasure map to find the first treasure point, then find the second treasure map at the first treasure point, and then find the third treasure map at the second treasure point. "This bag is on me." Yunfei said confidently. They do cultural relic restoration, for the identification of true and false cultural relics, as well as the fabrication of cultural relics are also very familiar. In reality, he may have to figure out what Su Mo wants to do, but there is no such kind of right and wrong concept in the game, and he quickly completes the task according to Su Mo''s requirements. With these three treasure maps, Su Mo went to the market to buy three treasure boxes. Some players met the treasure chest in the wild or other places. In addition to touching the contents, some two forces even took the boxes with them. The game doesn''t stipulate that this kind of box can''t be moved. I bought a rather shabby one, a more delicate one, and a very luxurious treasure chest. He spent more than ten gold coins on the three empty boxes, and then he bought some miscellaneous things, all of which were transferred to Laifu. With a change of perspective, Laifu brings us all to lanli gorge, which is full of mines and mountains. In addition to the transportation tracks, many places only have very rugged mountain roads. Moreover, there are many ancient relics on this map, and people often find treasures here. Before that, Lefu had consulted Jamie, the parrot of Langley, about the terrain of his hometown. Three treasure points were quickly determined. The first treasure point was a mine. Although the production was poor, there were a lot of individual players without groups. After all, they would not be bullied. Laifu has the wild heart to do the bottom card, no matter where you go, you can be quiet. The first treasure map is hidden in it. If there is no accident, it will be found by players in about a few decades. The monsters are in the second treasure spot. A group of boss get together, even if it is not a high-level boss, at least it looks very powerful. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''ll confirm with you once again, whether the player can see us or not. If not, this action will be totally useless today. Boar commander Sam: don''t worry, boss, as long as the treasure map with our mark is found by the players, even if the players and we cut into the plot, they will certainly be able to see us, we can see them, and we can attack each other. Ferocious wolf: it sounds like our treasure map is really the same. can not make complaints about it. It also worries about whether the fake treasure map can be used. It can only be said to be a mind set to try, but it never occurred to the monster that it could impress the treasure map, so that the three treasure maps were merged into one. Find the first treasure point, open the treasure chest, the treasure map will change into an image, thus showing the content of the second treasure map. This makes the authenticity more reliable. Moreover, the treasure map and treasure chest that have been imprinted will not refresh and disappear with the passage of time. Ferocious wolf Laifu: now, we need to camouflage, otherwise it is easy for players to cause misunderstanding and think that the game is bugging. Angus the tiger king: how to camouflage? Do you use magic to camouflage? Ferocious wolf Laifu: No, look at the paint barrels I have on my hands. They are all pigments. I promise you that there is no smell, no pollution, absolutely no additives. You can rest assured that you can apply them on your body.The monsters are very muddled looking at Laifu, full of resistance to these colorful paint barrels. What game player : Oreo: I came to me, I wanted to change colors, and those who beat me laughed at me when I saw me. I make complaints about Tucao, though I don''t know what it means to forgive, but I think it is absolutely not pleasant to hear. Wolf: what color do you want to dye? Orio: red, I like red. Ferocious wolf: you dye is relatively simple, you jump in, and then come out, it becomes red, pay attention not to drink, close your eyes. The green and poisonous toad, Oreo, jumped into the lacquer bucket with a splash. After coming out, he turned into a bright red toad. Not to mention, it looked more powerful than before. Other monsters will not resist hair dyeing as soon as the effect is good. Black bear leader Dabson: I want to dye it like an iron eater. Can you do it? Wolf: no problem. Lai Fu grabs a brush and brushes it with white fuel on the black bear leader Dabson, which soon turns his hair into the shape of a panda ball. Dabson likes his new style very much and always feels cute. Seeing that two partners have completed the shape change, other boss have also discussed how to become more handsome, more beautiful and cool. Angus, the tiger king, has become a colorful tiger. I don''t know why he thinks the "Rainbow" color is very beautiful. It is said that he saw a rainbow in a summer afternoon and has been fascinated by this color since then. Boar commander Sam is a fierce black boar. Its new shape is that its four legs have turned white. Anyway, Laifu can''t dress him up as pig Bajie. Kado, the coyote leader, worshipped Laifu blindly, accepted the shape of a husky and learned to roll his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Although he repeatedly stressed that his appearance was an ordinary wolf and there was no need to dye it, a group of Matt killing monsters did not allow him to be independent. He originally wanted to be a dark red blood wolf, Mo had a very cold feeling. However, everyone agreed that Kado, the coyote leader, was more suitable for Lefu, so soon another husky appeared here. Two hutches looked at each other, and the scene was once very embarrassing. While the monsters are waiting, the miners are sweating hard in an unknown barren mine cave in Langley canyon. There are essential differences between living and comfortable living. In order to live comfortably, unless we inherit tens of millions of assets, we can only rely on our own efforts. Mining is also a way of labor. The development of virtual technology has created many miracles. No matter how tired the game is, in reality, in addition to the spirit, the body does not feel tired at all. In the same way, no matter how tired you are in reality, you can immediately go to mining with vigor and vitality after entering the game, in reality, moving bricks, mining in the game, and doing two jobs together is appropriate to subsidize the family. When a miner dug a treasure map out of a loose wall, a scream of surprise immediately caught everyone''s attention. The young miner regretted that he didn''t hold back. A group of people gathered around him and looked at him covetously. There was a posture of starting to rob if there was a disagreement. "Don''t be impulsive, brother. It''s your duty to meet someone. Maybe you''ll have to kill some monsters when you look for the treasure. Why don''t we look for treasure together?" At once, the small miners were relieved. After all, there was no lack of mature uncle who did physical work. This uncle is not young at first sight. He is estimated to be in his fifties and sixties. Some enterprises have poor efficiency and retire to the second tier in advance when they are 50 years old. Although they have retirement wages, they still don''t have enough money to spend. They may not be suitable for fighting, but there is absolutely no problem in mining. The initial physical strength of [new world] is basically the same for everyone, and it will not be impossible to mine because of old age in reality. The little brother who dug up the treasure map was reluctant. However, with so many people around him, he could not help it. A group of people gathered around to study, and soon understood the treasure map. They found that the treasure was not far away from an abandoned mine. They rushed to find the place described on the treasure map. Professional counterpart, crazy excavation. In fact, it doesn''t need to dig much soil. After all, it was buried by a wolf, and it didn''t have the ability to bury it too deep. Excited, no one will think about what''s wrong with the treasure. Anyway, when they see the treasure chest, it won''t cheat people. Moreover, they found five pieces of equipment from the treasure chest. Even if they are all blue, they can sell for at least 1000 yuan. The problem is how to allocate so many people with only five pieces of equipment. At the time when they put forward various allocation schemes, players with rich game experience have begun to pay attention to the treasure map. Didn''t disappear? And the image is still changing. What does that mean? There is a follow-up to explain that this treasure map is not disposable. The first treasure point has five pieces of blue equipment, then the next treasure point should not have five pieces of silver! How much is the five pieces of silver, tens of thousands is not impossible. If there is a special effect, the value will double immediately. There is no need for us to tangle with the five pieces of blue equipment. It is the king''s way to find the next treasure point quickly. It''s a pity that these miserable goddesses will soon be sleeping. "You are too much. We dare to rob the things of the black whale Gang!" A sharp drink, with a solemn and stirring emotional color of the accusation, people can''t help thinking, we really touched other people''s things. But the word "black whale Gang" is unfamiliar to no one. Bad guys! Just as a good person card can''t be issued casually, the label of a bad person will not be attached casually. However, the organization of the black whale Gang is not a good thing. "Let''s go now!" The miners are no longer arguing about distribution, they want to leave quickly. "Leave things, five pieces of equipment, and the rest of the treasure map. Don''t play tricks, or we black whale gang will make you unable to get along in Langley canyon." This is a little exaggerated, but no one can deny that if you provoke the black whale Gang, you will have a bad life. The black whale Gang, Longcheng guild, and snow country are the three clubs that dominate the Langley canyon. The latter two are reasonable, while the black whale Gang is a kind of unreasonable bully. "Why, we found this treasure map and when it became your family''s thing?" Usually, there are few people who dare to say anything, but today is different. Today, it involves a very excellent treasure map. No one knows how much wealth is waiting for us. No one wants to be a miner all the time, so they choose to fight.Hundreds of miners are united. They are really not afraid of these gang members. The black whale Gang failed to gather enough staff for a while and couldn''t hold down the scene. As long as you find the next treasure and sell it, whatever happens to him tomorrow. As for the fact that so many people have no money to share the treasure, they selectively ignore this issue. The black whale crew were gloomy and sneering. A large group of people are coming. Do these people really think they have a chance to look for the treasure? "The treasure map can be given to you, but you must give me 500 gold coins, or I would rather die." The young man with the treasure map stepped out of the crowd to protect him. He looked at the black whale gang and said, "I''ve never killed anyone, so there''s almost no chance to lose anything. If you don''t buy me, I''ll go to Longcheng and find the snow country." Now, not only the black whale gang was shocked, but also the companions behind him. "What do you mean? We''re helping you." An angry question from a miner. "Are you helping me? You and I are not ashamed to share the equipment with me. You and I have the right to share five pieces of equipment "Then you can''t sell the treasure map regardless of us." "That''s right. I don''t know how many treasure spots there are in this treasure map. I''m sure there will be more than 500 gold." "Even if you sell it, are you going to take it all by yourself?" In fact, human nature is so bad and selfish that everyone considers problems from his own standpoint and thinks that he is just, and people who damage their own interests are naturally heinous. Accidentally hook up with Xia Huaniang, solemnly recommend her book "I really live forever", although the score is much better than me, but the update is a little bit worse than me. She also has a very good book, my goddess is a cat. As for the book "heart of rebirth", she was not as pure as me, so she was punished by dianniang (ha ha ~). www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "500 gold is too much, 300 at most. If you like, we can trade now." Black whale gang leader big brother blue lake after some consideration, agreed with part of the young man''s view. The treasure map is not something that must be dropped. If the young man has not killed anyone, it is likely that nothing will fall. "Three hundred is three hundred!" The young man looked at his companions with disgust and went up to trade with the blue lake. A few of his companions showed their ferocity and took out their weapons. However, the black whale Gang came up without any fear, so that these people did not dare to start. When the transaction is completed, the young man plans to leave. 300 gold coins are enough for his whole school year''s tuition. If he saves a little money, most of his living expenses will be solved. There is no need for him to stay in Langley Canyon to continue mining. The long dead ambition began to thrive. "Since everyone is here, don''t leave today and clean them up!" The blue lake while watching the treasure map, issued orders to the subordinates, the vicious black whale gang members to these mining bitterness ha ha. The number of them is not much more than these bitter haha, but their combat effectiveness shows a one-sided advantage. Before their reinforcements arrived, there was no one standing outside the black whale gang in the mine, and even the young man who had just traded with him stepped into the footsteps of the miners. In the blue eyes of the lake, he was no different from the miners. The blue lake studied a treasure map, indicating that the people below would quickly clean up the battlefield. Even if the contribution of hundreds of miners is small, they can always make up for the loss of spending money on the treasure map. "Blue, have you got it?" The leader of the black whale Gang, Wang Defa, comes with people. "I got it. It cost 300 gold," Huxin blue handed over the treasure map. He was the deputy leader, and Wang Defa was the leader. They knew each other in real life. At the beginning, Wang Defa was the boss of the company, but he was just a manager. Now Wang Defa is their boss in the game or in reality. "What, three hundred gold? You''re crazy, aren''t you? You need to spend money. If you threaten me, you''ll get it. I don''t recognize the money. " Wang Defa glared at the blue of the lake, turned around and left with the treasure map. "Big brother!" The little brother next to me couldn''t see it. "What are you doing? Follow the boss to find the treasure." The lake was blue and calm, as if nothing had happened. "Big brother, when do we have to bear with it? Why do we have to listen to this evil writing?" I think I''m going to die. "Nonsense, Lao Wang is our boss. If you want to rebel, don''t go and protect the boss. I''ll call up some brothers and be ready to support him at any time. This treasure map is of great significance and can''t be lost." Said the blue of the lake. "Big brother, are you not angry? Why is he Wang Defa?" I still hope that the elder brother he follows can be tough. "Oh, Xiao Xu, you are a man. Lao Wang and I have known each other for many years. How can such a small matter be taken into consideration? You young people, after exercising in the society for a few years, don''t think it''s worth being angry." The mine was soon deserted, leaving only the remains of the system after the body was refreshed, and a broken treasure chest. "Xiao Xu, did he really say that?" "Yes, boss, don''t worry. I''ve been watching him for you." "Blue, how long do we have to endure?" "It won''t take too long. When the money is in place, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Wang Defa will not treat us badly." The monsters here have been a little impatient. No matter how cunning or clever Ren Laifu was, he never thought that so many changes had taken place there. Its original intention was to pit miners randomly. Anyway, the miners were poor and low-level, and even if they were hung up, there would be no loss. And the five blue pieces of equipment would be regarded as the reward for their acting. The first thing it didn''t expect was not a few miners, but hundreds! The second thing it didn''t expect was that the hundreds of miners were chosen by fate, but they were cut off by the God of pranks, and became a large guild dominating Langley canyon. When hundreds of people appeared in the second treasure spot, Laifu knew that it was a bit big. Its original plan was to kill the players to the greatest extent. Finally, it pretended that everyone had something to run with, leaving a few players to open a second treasure chest and then to search for the third treasure. At the third treasure spot, let''s have leeks again. Now seeing so many players, Laifu feels that they probably don''t have to pretend to have something to run away from - and it''s not impossible for them to be wiped out. "Have you come or not? It''s hard to be so motionless!" Talking about the leader of the black bear, Dabson, who had been holding a pose for a long time, felt uncomfortable. But Laifu said that they were dressed in sculpture like this, and they would be more domineering to jump out together when others came."Hold your breath!" Lai Fu whispered a warning. Then they saw a large group of people pouring into the underground cave, which was probably dug through by the miners a long time ago. The mine cave was connected to the underground cave. Later, the mine was abandoned for many years, and the sediment had blocked the original passage. After a little treatment, it would be another heaven and earth. "Listen to my orders. I''ll let you do it. You''ll do it again. First you''ll take care of those holding torches. Oreo, you''re small. You''ll be responsible for killing the torches. You''ll kill anyone with the water igniters. Is that ok?" Although Laifu had already discussed the preliminary battle strategy in advance, he was not very confident about these fools. "Don''t worry, boss Laifu. I promise to finish the task." The poisonous toad, Oreo, is very obedient. And the players who entered the cave also raised their vigilance. After all, with systematic urination, it''s almost impossible for them to get the treasure chest and leave without any combat. A monster that looks like a tiger rushes out. It scares everyone. At the same time, it makes us feel relieved. What we fear most is the unknown. Since it has already jumped out, it will be over. If you can beat it, you can''t say otherwise. "35 level boss, the strength is very strong, but we should have no problem." Several soldiers in charge of fighting against monsters quickly gathered the data they collected to the leader Wang Defa. Everyone was immediately relieved. They were really worried about jumping out of a big boss of grade 50 or 60. It was not the number of people who could decide the result. "Help the pig, why is the tiger colorful?" The boys don''t understand. "You ask me, I ask who, go home and ask your mother." Wang Defa replied impatiently. "Ha ha, it may be a variation, a 35 level boss, we quickly solve it, and then find the treasure chest." Blue lake interrupted the black whale gang leader''s words, but also eased the embarrassment of asking younger brother. Vulgarity, rudeness and stupidity are the leaders of the black whale gang. Some changes must be made. With the new game, there are new opportunities. We need a greater leader to seize this opportunity. The blue lake is still calculating the transfer of guild property while commanding the battle. If only Wang Defa could be coaxed to put more money in. "Ah A scream, and then a player is killed. At the beginning, the blue lake didn''t realize what was wrong. There was no immortal in boss, but one after another, some people hung up, and the players with torches were hanging up. As a result, the light in the underground cave became darker and darker, and the things could not be seen clearly. "Tell me, are the people who have hung up on the channel? How did you die?" The blue in the middle of the lake shouts. "I don''t know. The system told me that I was poisoned and died within seconds." "Me too." "I was poisoned too!" "Don''t panic. Try to add blood to the treatment. Go to several soldiers to protect the brothers with torches. There should be a second boss here, which is relatively small. Please pay attention to it." The blue lake soon stabilized and made reasonable arrangements. Sure enough, we soon found this bright red toad by the light of the torches on the ground. "The soldier holds it, the others take the torch!" He must make sure that there is enough light in the cave, otherwise, how can the hundreds of people use it. "Three, from the left, four from the right, attack!" Can''t let them leisurely arrange, Lai Fu issued a new attack order. Two more boss joined the battlefield. And it doesn''t wait for the human commander to make a new deployment and once again direct the new boss to participate in the operation. In the player''s eyes, those original sculpture like things in the cave suddenly turned into monsters and launched a fierce attack on them. More and more players are dying. The blue in the middle of the lake issued a loud command. Wang Defa also called repeatedly, ordering everyone to call boss quickly, find treasure quickly, and protect yourself quickly In fact, if only the blue lake, then perhaps can reluctantly resist. The consequence of two people''s command is that the scene becomes more chaotic. In the end, hundreds of people who came in left two or three hundred bodies, and they left the cave in a hurry. They left in a hurry and could hardly pick up anything. Laifu looked at the corpse in the cave, and his brain was spinning fast. Originally, I was thinking of withdrawing from the pit. It was fun to kill so many players. However, the equipment in such a place seriously stimulated Lai Fu''s nerves. It can''t control itself at all. Don''t control me! "Speed, pick up the equipment and gold coins on the ground. Keep the gold coins for yourself, and all the equipment belongs to me. Do you have any opinion?" Laifu interrupted the celebrating monsters and asked in a deep voice.Monsters of course can not have any opinion, the monsters of low-level chat group are basically all brothers of Laifu. "Come on, brother. I''ll wait for you all to die. I hope you''ll have more to fight for next time "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll do well." Coyote leader cardo rushed too far forward, and his level was not high. As a result, he became the only monster to sacrifice in this battle. Similarly, the husky shape is safe for Lefu, because it does not lose a single skill during the whole stroke. Ferocious wolf Laifu: @ grey wolf king pish, I want to ask you for help. Do you have time? Pith: what''s up? Fierce wolf: fight. Pith: time, place! Jason: Gee, there''s a lot of fun. What are you playing with? Why don''t you take us. Ferocious wolf: Well, I feel that pish alone is enough to deal with the situation. It''s not good to bother you. Jason sand Walker: hehe, raffle, do you look down on us? Uzi: No, it''s really a small scene. I''m just playing in Langley Valley pit. There are several boss present. They are all low-level chatting brothers. I''m worried that there will be too many players coming back, so I asked pish for help. Jason sand Walker: Langley Canyon, right? I''ll go there too. Where is it? Ferocious wolf: coordinates% ???????????????????????????????. Why don''t you forget me, Jason? Wolf: This is not sand! Sand Walker Jason: Oh, don''t be so rigid. I can drill sand. Why can''t I drill soil? At most, it''s more difficult to drill than sand. I''ll make a hole outside and enter your cave directly from the ground. Pish will follow me. Pith: that''s a good feeling. I don''t have to be furtive. Iron winged goshawk snow: Laifu send me a pass, free beater to the door yo. Ferocious wolf Laifu: No, no, it''s really enough. There are only a few hundred players. No matter how much you come, you won''t get enough points. Allen: look at it, eagle. Your strength is not worth a pass. Victor the king of salted fish: I find that many people who do not get along well are very open-minded. I don''t know whether they disdain secular success because they have a thorough understanding, or they have to be open because they are not successful. Iron winged goshawk snow: Laifu, five pieces of roast chicken, a bowl of salted fish soup, gold coins will be sent back to you. Ferocious wolf Laifu: Oh, my guest, I''ll send it to you when you''re finished. Although there are many monsters interested in this activity, they are all declined by Laifu. The two boss can completely control the situation, and it has begun to sympathize with this group of people. I hope they''d better be more open-minded, simply eat a dumb loss, don''t look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The monsters came very quickly. Fortunately, the players didn''t fight in during this period. In fact, I can understand that there are hundreds of players, even if they have not reached level 30, they are almost 278. This kind of strength is a strong force everywhere. With this strong force, the black whale Gang''s flag was planted at the door of several mines. Although the whales on the flag are cute, most players dare not offend their authority. However, it is such a force, but even the opponent did not see clearly was cleared out, all the people lost experience, equipment is in a mess. Speaking of equipment, under the leadership of Wang Defa, the black whale gang has a very poor reputation. All of them are killed. Therefore, most of the gang members carry heavy pK value. After death, most of them lose their equipment, some of them lose the best, some even lose more than one. Otherwise, Laifu will not smile and close the wolf''s mouth. Otherwise, it will not be a goldbug on the brain, to play a big one, called Pingtou brother and other foreign aid to continue to harm Su Mo''s compatriots. Jason the sand Walker first emerged with a bald head, then his huge body spiraled up, and finally got out of the ground. It was huge, with legs all over the body, which opened the eyes of little monsters who had not seen much of the world. Just by it drilled out of the cave, and soon jumped out of a seemingly thin but also imposing black wolf. That''s right, it''s pith, the wolf king. It''s very familiar with the people in the small group, and said hello coldly and haughtily. To his surprise, a golden head came out of the hole "Hi, Hello!" Nicole the golden Python! A huge boa constrictor. It''s not difficult to swallow a wolf. It can be digested in a few minutes. "Why did you come here? It was a fight today, no food." It''s a headache for Laifu. Is the food on the wrong set? Should she wait to eat people, will she stop or not. "Well, I bought my own pass. I just want to think that the world is so big and there are so many good things It''s good-looking, so I want to go out for a walk. " "Tut, you still have the money to buy a pass." Laifu doesn''t know what to say, but it doesn''t know that the golden Python wreaks havoc on the mountains and forests, killing countless monster compatriots. It''s harder than any player to fight monsters, pick up equipment and pick up gold coins, and salivate while picking up gold coins. She was promoted because she was too diligent. "Come on, look what I''ve brought with me!" The golden Python began to take things out of the backpack. A buffalo king! Two bison kings! A rhinoceros boss, a crocodile boss, a spider boss "Stop, stop, put away, all put away, what do you mean?" Lefu can''t understand the brain circuits of snakes. Should we be so cute. Aren''t you supposed to be cruel, insidious, cunning? "Didn''t you say that you can exchange these things for money? I killed all of them, and there are still many..." The golden Python sucked its saliva, which meant gold coins, which meant delicious food. Life Snake is perfect. "Put it away and mail it back to me. I''ll sell it for you." Raffle sighed in his heart. This single-minded focus on eating, also do not know the system created this Apostle for what consideration. The golden Python Nicole put all the bodies away, waiting for Laifu to give it a task. With the support of three powerful boss, Laifu is full of confidence. Wang Defa, on the other hand, was also more and more confident. The vice leader of the blue lake contacted the other two guilds in lanli gorge, namely dragon city and snow country. The lake is blue and has a wide range of friends. Even competitors can speak up. I don''t know what he used to persuade the other two guilds. Thousands of players soon gathered outside the cave. Moreover, there are more and more people. After all, there are also some casual players who want to join in the fun. The main reason is that the three major guilds deliberately indulge, and some people are used as cannon fodder. "Brothers, there is a treasure full of silver and gold equipment, enough for us to have one," the blue in the middle of the lake preached: "but there are another group of boss guarding there. You can hear me correctly. It''s a group of boss. Hundreds of people of our black whale Gang have been killed." Hearing this, want to go in and pick up a leak of the scattered player''s heart is a sudden, they began to suspect that the blue lake is not want them to go in before the situation to the serious. "But I have to tell you that the boss inside is very generous. This is the booty that just killed a boss!" The blue lake took out a piece of equipment from the backpack. The glittering silver light showed that it was indeed a silver equipment. Drop silver equipment boss, kill any boss can drop silver equipment! "It''s bullshit. It''s almost the same to cheat 12-year-old children.""I guess they didn''t kill the boss at all, or they didn''t explode any equipment." "Since you two think so, why don''t you two go?" "This is your place. Why should I go?" "Are you going in?" "What happened to me when I went in?" "You just said that the deputy leader of the black whale gang was cheating. Why do you want to listen to him in?" "If you want to understand in wealth and wealth, sand sculpture." "Want to fight, don''t you?" They have no chance to fight. Inspired by the blue in the middle of the lake, people have begun to rush into the cave. Most of them can realize the utilization of blue in the middle of the lake, but they still can''t restrain their own greed. On the monster''s side, raffle has disguised pish. There is no doubt that husky needs two to be perfect. Kado, the coyote leader, has gone, and pish has become the second husky. Unfortunately, he will not roll his eyes and refuse to make such a mental expression. So the responsibility of rolling eyes can only fall on Lai Fu''s head. Jason doesn''t need camouflage, and it''s not very good at camouflage, so it''s OK to act in his true colors. What''s more, after the torch is put out, it will blow up the dust, and no one can see the scene in the cave. As for Nicole, she chose red. The golden Python turned into a dark red snake. She actually preferred the color and looked like roasted meat. Laifu didn''t let the three big men make the first move, but used the original team. As for why? Of course, in order to attract more people into the cave, once the monster is too powerful, I''m afraid it will be one-sided slaughter and chase, and those who are still outside are likely to turn around and run away. According to the practical theory of scientific pig raising, the enemy is given hope and then let them despair in order to gain more benefits. Thousands of people scale, monsters Alexander, soon a monster was killed - wild boar commander Sam made the same mistake as cardo, it killed red eyes, rushed into the player''s crowd, hard leather armor failed to protect his life, he died in the hands of many players. A black whale Gang player holding up a silver equipment, loud cheers. This seems to be a fuse, those players who are still waiting outside are completely boiling. They rushed into the mine with all their lives to participate in the feast of killing strange and explosive equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Nicole, let''s go. Where you hold up the torch, you''ll jump to it. Don''t die. It''s humiliating to be killed by a low-level player." Looking at the younger brothers, Laifu commands the golden Python to enter the battlefield. Low level monster chat groups today are basically more common boss, the strongest may be the tiger king Angus that level. Angus, the tiger king, was originally a boss that could be solved by a team of ten people. Even after being promoted, it could not beat a hundred players. The powerful boss like fules, the king of sloth, didn''t come here because its action was so slow that everyone didn''t want to play with it. You can''t wait any longer. If you don''t let Nicole and her kids do it, they''ll get Bento. Nicole, the golden python, was originally at level 40. After a crazy killing today, she has risen to level 45. After all, she can''t compete with the boss in the normal situation. Because raffle doesn''t like her ability to swallow, Nicole doesn''t swallow a human and then suffocate and spit it out. She said she would vomit, but Lai Fu didn''t believe that she was willing to vomit. She just needs a tail flick is a piece of people fly out, from top to bottom a hit can kill at least a few, just saw the dawn of victory of the player camp was directly knocked out. "This is definitely a boss of level 40 or above. Let''s run!" "Brothers, even if it is the boss of level 40, how can it be immune to damage? Think about it. If it is a boss of level 40, then what great wealth it should protect." In the middle of the lake, the blue retreated two steps, and his cronies protected him to retreat together. His words wash away the fear that players have just been infected with. Yes, the more difficult the boss is, the better the things will fall. What''s more, today, this is not only a problem of boss falling, it is related to a treasure. Treasure! It is said that this is not the first stop of the treasure. The first treasure has been discovered before. The black whale Gang took out five pieces of silver equipment from the treasure chest. What will be in the treasure chest of the second stop? Five pieces of gold? Even if you grab one, it''s tens of thousands of dollars. If you have good attributes, it''s not a dream to sell a piece of equipment for 100000 yuan. To be more exaggerated, if there is more than gold in it, what if there is hidden gold. This is the rational analysis of rational players. Irrational people have abandoned their dark gold equipment. What they want is artifact, a super artifact that can unify the world in the world. Profit makes you faint! In reality, what''s more, it''s a game of worthless life. Even if you lose your equipment, it''s hard to compare with the harvest of silver or gold. The number of people in caves has not been reduced by the large number of deaths. More and more people are coming in and rushing in. Orio, the poisonous toad, no longer attacks players holding torches. Lefu has given it a new mission. If you go to pick up equipment, you can pick up silver or above, but you don''t need blue equipment. No matter how good the property is, you don''t want to get any more. Laifu, which falls into the eyes of money, has begun to float. PIs, the second big boss, also came on the stage soon. Nicole was half blooded, and other small boss were almost killed. It seems that it is necessary to develop a boss who is good at treatment, otherwise the battle will be difficult to last. Jason the sand Walker made a hole in the dark place. The boss, who was almost bloodless, went into the cave to cultivate himself. After almost recovering his blood, he came out to fight. Anyway, the cave environment was very dark, and Laifu asked the boss to attack the light source intentionally. Those who dare to put on lighting will end up as miserable as those torches flattened by snake tail. However, there is a defect in the holes drilled by Jason the sand walker, that is, they can only last for a short period of time. As the effect of the skill decreases, these holes will disappear again. The monster apostles must constantly move their positions, or they may be sealed in the earth and stone. If they hang up like that, they will be wronged. After pish joined the battle, it turned the tables again. "Husky!" "Here comes another husky. They are so fierce." "Ah, I was caught in one claw. It''s not scientific. I can see the level of the boss. It''s only level 35. How can it be so powerful?" "This fighting style is a little bit like the flat headed brother." "It''s impossible. Brother Pingtou is still in the grassland. He fought with the players this morning and killed hundreds of players." "How can our brother with flat head look like this sand sculpture? Don''t make a blind guess. This is a two ha." "Kill this erha, we were bullied by the big snake, why did erha bully us?" After another, the players rushed to the wolf, which was obviously much shorter.Pish was excited. He felt the boiling of all the fighting factors in his blood, and he preferred the environment here. When fighting with players on the grassland, the players would run away easily. Moreover, Bilian was not allowed to run separately, so that it could only choose one direction to track. When it killed the target and came back, the players who thought it was impossible to run too far would have disappeared (back to the city). And here, this is a close space, no one can escape easily. "Boss pish, you''ve got to catch someone The black bear leader darbsen yelled and joined the battle group again. They needed to kill players to gain experience. While picking up equipment, the highly toxic toad Oreo spills poison. In addition to PIs and Nicole, it kills the most people here. Those players who are beaten by wolves will die and return as soon as they get their venom. However, the battle is still not a one-sided battle, more and more players, to the back is not the Langley Canyon often active these players. More players came from other maps and other towns. They heard about the treasure and participated in the event with the idea of believing it or not. The event was later named "the deadly treasure.". Like "monster riot" in twilight forest and "mad wolf king" in Flathead, they all caused a lot of casualties for players. According to incomplete statistics, at least 8000 players participated in the contest for the treasure. Some of them joined the battle again after they died, and the death toll reached more than 6000. The players have made outstanding achievements in killing a husky (Coyote leader cardo), a giant bear monster that looks like a panda (black bear leader Dabson), and others. Many boss died before and after. It is said that he lost a lot of silver equipment and even gold, but I don''t know which lucky Wang Jiudan is cheaper. Strangely enough, the python, the toad like an assassin, the mad husky, the centipede who can create a sandstorm, and a husky who didn''t act like a commander finally disappeared. In particular, the husky who didn''t make a move and was unable to get close to the player under the protection of a lot of boss was passed on to the gods. Some people say that it has no combat effectiveness. At that time, if the players could unite and destroy it first, the boss without command might not be able to kill so many players. It''s a pity that we don''t unite at all. We just know how to rob equipment and how to dig treasure chest. Some people say that it is actually the ultimate big boss, but under the system''s restrictions, there is no way to hand it to the players, and finally it takes the rest of the boss to directly transfer away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In fact, it''s just drilling a hole and escaping with Jason the sand walker. If we continue to fight like this, no matter how powerful the monsters are, they will always be surrounded and killed. After all, the foot men can be revived infinitely, and they can also take medicine and blood. When Laifu takes people away, the younger brothers are almost dead. Most of the legendary silver and gold equipment has water, but not at all. The monster suddenly disappeared - they thought the teleport had left - and it took a while for the footmen to calm down. I didn''t feel like fighting and killing just now. Now I come back to my mind and I''m scared. I''m glad that I''m all right after so many people have died. There are also some unfortunate children who are calculating how many times they have died and how much experience and equipment have been lost. "All right, the three guilds will stay, and the rest will go out." Wang Defa didn''t die because he came in after the battle. When the leader of the black whale Gang spoke, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to react. It''s not impossible to go back with the hard top. In addition to the three major guilds, there are at least thousands of scattered people and other small guild small mercenaries. However, other people do not speak, why do they want to be the first bird, in case of being killed, it is not unjust. At the beginning, it is easy to get hot blood in the brain, and the later, the less heart qi and the three big guilds will turn over. "There are too many people in the cave. We can''t find the treasure. We can go out first and leave some people. We will never treat you badly." In the middle of the lake, the blue comes out to play. After the monsters disappeared, the three guilds began to control the scene immediately. They said that they would not treat any brothers who participated in the battle. But in fact, the so-called treasure here has little to do with those weak players. Finally, those who stayed in the cave became the black whale Gang, the snow country and the dragon city. Even if there are people from other guilds, they can''t compete with the three local villains because of the small number of people coming. The equipment on the ground can''t be seen. Whether it''s the boss or the players, there are lucky players who just pick up things and make a lot of money. While the less fortunate players may have lost several pieces of equipment. Wang Defa studied the treasure map and finally found a high platform in the corner of the cave. Looking up from below, you can even see a corner of the treasure chest. "Climb up, climb up quickly, and lift the box down for me." Wang Defa laughed, and immediately someone climbed up to get the box. The other two guilds also came to the spirit. They began to be wary of the black whale Gang turning over. Among the players in the cave, the black whale gang has the most players, followed by dragon city, and then the snow country. However, the dragon city and the snow country together are more than the black whale Gang, so we don''t worry that the black whale gang will suddenly turn over and swallow the treasure. If there are five pieces of silver in the first stop of the treasure, it should be reasonable to have at least several pieces of silver or even gold in the second stop. "Help Help the pig... " The two players who climbed up were stunned and their voices began to shake. "What''s the matter? Move down. What are you two doing?" Wang Defa yelled impatiently, that is, in the game, if in reality, such a simple thing can''t be done well and can''t give feedback in time, employees would have been laid off. "Help the pig. It''s empty. The box has been opened. You can see that we haven''t even touched it." Two players turn pale. The two of them knew how much they expected of the treasure, but now they were preempted by others. They could have foreseen their feelings and reactions. What they were most afraid of was that they were innocent. "Take it down and have a look." The blue face of the lake is not good. He may have thought of marrying Wang Defa instead, but he never thought of harming the interests of their group. If they worked so hard for so long, but the treasure was robbed, how could he feel. A huge and exquisite treasure chest, if full of equipment, can hold at least 200 pieces. Now, the treasure chest is empty. The backbone members of the three guilds were speechless. They all stared at the empty treasure chest, as if they wanted to see a flower in the treasure chest. "Boss, it really has nothing to do with us." Two players climbed up a force to pull things out, the backpack of things out of a clean, in order to prove their innocence. Wang Defa was gloomy and silent. Or the blue lake can not see down, go up and pull them, a few words in a low voice to pacify them, let them calm down. "Ha ha, ridiculous." People in the snow country watched the scene with irony, then left after leaving a string of scorn. The people in Longcheng were more kind, comforted and left. When the players outside heard that the treasure had been preempted, they didn''t believe it at first. Then they saw the people from the snow country and dragon city leave, and they believed it was true. Later, it was reminded that all the people broke up. Wang Defa is not a good-natured person. Maybe he will vent his anger on these casual players by raising his butcher''s knife. Moreover, no one knows who took the treasure. Anyone who has passed through the cave is suspected. At that time, the black whale gang will make use of the problem and everyone will not be able to get it."Ah Wang Defa was silent for a while and suddenly ran away. He cut the treasure chest in two with a sharp sword, and then smashed it into pieces with his sword. "Stop it!" Hit hit, the blue lake suddenly cried out. "You yell at me? Blue, how dare you shout at me Wang Defa couldn''t believe to look at his old subordinates, this moment he felt the taste of heartache. "Treasure map, look at the treasure map!" Blue in the middle of the lake explained quickly. He pointed to the ground, and the map line on the treasure map that Wang Defa had just thrown on the ground had begun to change. That means "There''s a third stop. This treasure map has a third stop!" Wang Defa is neither depressed nor suspicious of life. He pushes the blue lake away and grabs the treasure map in his hand. The fall of the lake blue rose from the ground, patted the soil on the buttocks, and his face was full of sincere smile. It''s a blessing in disguise. He''s really happy for his boss. "Ha ha, the evil pen who took the treasure didn''t know that there was another stop for the treasure. We didn''t lose and there was hope." Wang Defa happily closed his mouth, all the haze disappeared. "Brothers, we have paid such a high price today, but we have achieved nothing. Now there is a turning point. I hope you will not go outside and talk about it for the immediate benefit. If you say it, you will not get any benefits." Blue lake only happy for a while, he soon began to brainwash the black whale gang members, hoping that they would keep a secret. You can''t mess around like today. The black whale Gang is not short of manpower. It''s just that the meeting didn''t gather so many people for a while today. In a hurry, they launched the other two guilds and the power of many casual players. Next time, they''re going to take the treasure alone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "This picture is a little complicated. I can''t understand it. Blue, please help me to see where this is." Wang Defa reluctantly handed over the treasure map. But the blue lake did not receive it. He shook his head and said, "boss, we can''t continue to search for treasure now." "Ah, I said you how this person, I asked you to do, you give me efforts to do well, how come so much nonsense." Xu is the boss is too used to it. Wang Defa always has some practical management habits. The boss gives a general direction, the people at the bottom try to do well. Questioning the boss is not what a good employee should do. This kind of employee is either pushed out or promoted and given a raise. "Boss, we''ve just organized a treasure hunt. People outside are staring at us. There''s no way to keep it secret. So I think it''s better to delay it for a few days. When they don''t pay attention to us, we can secretly get the treasure." "Excuses, you are all excuses." Although he knew that his subordinates were right, Wang Defa would never admit that he was not thoughtful. As a boss, unless the company goes bankrupt, he will never be wrong. It is only the employees who are wrong and the market environment. "What''s more, there are so many boss in the second stop. Who knows there are powerful boss in the next stop? Then wait for us. Boss, the lives of brothers are also their lives. Why don''t you subsidize the loss of the brothers this time?" He said it in a low voice and begged more than his words. But Wang Defa felt a deadly chill. Almost all of his brothers glared at him. "Subsidies, subsidies, subsidies, certain subsidies, we will be rewarded later." Wang Defa said repeatedly. "Thank you, boss. Thank you for helping the pig." Under the leadership of the blue lake, the black whale gang members applauded desperately. They had already considered how much more losses they would report. The cave soon died, and soon miners came in to dig East and West, hoping to dig out a little treasure from this mysterious place. So, who actually took the equipment from the treasure chest? No one! The treasure chest has never been put in, even a piece of green equipment. Laifu put five pieces of blue clothes in the first treasure box, but the second treasure box has never been put in. It just let the monster throw the treasure box on, and then open the lid and put it there. No one would suspect that the monster did it. No matter how smart people can not imagine, it is not that they are not smart enough, but ignorance limits their imagination. In fact, Laifu originally intended to put Su Mo in the treasure chest, so that he could share the experience of killing players by Fu. It is also a considerable income if you add up a little. But it''s easy to do that. For example, in case the monster is beaten away, the black whale Gang opens the treasure chest and finds a sleeping beauty in it. Is it pro or not. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of Laifu is limited, and the experience value that can be snatched is not much. Once the commander exposes the strength of the five dregs of war, he is definitely the first target to be collected. In the same way, it is not good to dig a hole in this cave. If it is found by monsters - Jason the sand walker is drilling around, it is easy to find it - it may turn into a barbecue. Players found that there is no good end, miners like to dig, a hammer out of a beautiful man, that is embarrassing. The monster Legion lost a lot, but we didn''t mind. The monster apostles are not afraid of death. What they drop will be compensated by the system. They will not lose experience when they die, and there will be no attribute punishment. The only thing that makes them unhappy is face. This kind of small problem is nothing in the face of huge experience value. Today, all the monsters who have not been promoted to level 30. Angus, the tiger king, and Lao en, the yellow lion, who have already been promoted, have also reached level 35. How can there be so many players to kill them. They are happy, but none of them is happy. Laifu was busy transferring a pile of equipment in the mailbox, all of which were silver. When the monsters found them, they put them away, resurrected and sent them to their respective maps. As for the third stop of the treasure map, Laifu can''t wait with people foolishly. The map that points to the third station is very complicated. There are still a lot of scribbles by Su mo. it takes a lot of hard work to find the right direction in the messy lines. Even if you get to the map, you have to spend a lot of time to find the final destination. There It''s Jason the sand Walker''s territory. When the time comes, as soon as Jason''s side informs, Laifu can immediately rearrange a trap and wait for the player. Even if it''s not online, Jason can get a few helpers from the advanced chat group to gain this huge experience. He is now busy sorting out his equipment. Basically, all of them are from the players who participated in the war today. At least more than 30 pieces of equipment are silver. Lai Fu was almost shocked.Originally, I only planned to pit miners to brush experience for monsters, but I didn''t expect anything from picking up equipment. Most of the miners are poor and can''t afford to wear blue clothes, let alone silver. Some of them can''t even drop anything because their pK value is low and they don''t fight with people. Not so much treasure map to Langley Canyon, one of the local snakes in the hands of the black whale gang. In addition to the elite players of the black whale Gang, they also spread to Longcheng and Fengxue countries. These guild players often organize to fight boss together or rob others'' boss. Silver equipment is more or less some. Unfortunately, most of these equipment are level 20 or 25. There are only a few silver items in level 30, and their properties are all good. Unfortunately, there is no one that Su Mo can use. Moreover, everyone''s level is improving. For poor ratio, there is no need to keep level 30 equipment in hand. After the transfer, he switched to Su Mo''s perspective and began to worry about the equipment. How to deal with it? If you set up a stall, it is estimated that the whole game will be known in a few minutes. At that time, you will definitely be able to become a game celebrity, and those who can really afford it will not necessarily go to the stalls one by one. Give it to me, ero. How does he explain the origin of the equipment. Considering today''s situation, it''s easy for smart people to infer something from it. I love Luo to infer that Fu is behind the scenes, which is unlikely, but he is likely to suspect that Su Mo participated in the operation and stole the treasure chest belonging to the black whale gang. Why, it''s none of his business! Therefore, Su Mo could not deal with the booty with his true colors. Fortunately, he mastered a lot of techniques, including camouflage. He soon got himself a big beard, showed a pair of eyes with beautiful pupil, and put on the cos equipment pulled from the clothing store. Even Su Xiaojiu could not recognize him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 However, this dress is not low-key. If you look from behind, maybe some people want to chat up, because this set of COS dress is for women, and the one who goes is Gao Leng Yu Jie fan. But once Su Mo turns back I hope that the guy who just patted Su Mo on the shoulder will not have nightmares, or worse, and never get emotional. The bearded woman''s big man walked into the tavern and let the people in the tavern spray a table. All of them were green. Then he watched the man go to a table and sit down. There were people on the table, bareheaded and cheek ridden, who took a mature route and made a great success. In addition, there is a beautiful girl beside her. Half of the men and women in the tavern turn their eyes to him from time to time. This is what makes a successful person. He drinks like water, very heroic, but not vulgar. "Poof! Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. "Well, you''re still early." Rough voice, once again proved that this is not a girl. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m choked by drinking." Cangjia endure very hard. He is a person who pays attention to his own image. As a big man in the game circle, he has seldom been so disrespectful. "How old are you? You can still choke when you drink." The big man rolled his eyes. But this white eye fell in the eyes of Cang teacher. It was just a wink at him. The wine gushed directly from his nostrils. His little beauty bent down on his legs, and was full of retching. Ma Dan, is it so hard to accept? How can a gentleman judge a person by his appearance. "It''s over. I haven''t seen such a handsome person." The big guy slaps the table suddenly, shakes cangjia''s soul, other players in the tavern are also fighting two battles. Well, out of sight and out of mind, can''t we go? In front of this enchanting woman''s clothes boss, is a person also can''t drink. Most of the people in the tavern disappeared instantly, making the tavern owner want to cry without tears. In fact, cangjia also wanted to leave, but he could not. The other side said that he had more than 30 pieces of silver equipment, which was very important to their guild. Even if you kill 300 boss, you can''t pick up 30 pieces of silver equipment. In fact, most boss prefer to drop a blue suit or even drop some worthless materials. In fact, the game is like this, slow upgrade, low drop rate lifeline will be long. The game that kicks a chicken to death can drop the best equipment. It is estimated that at least 10 districts will be opened in one night, and it will be closed in three or two months. "What''s your name, brother?" Cang Jia silently recites that color is emptiness and emptiness is color, and slowly returns to normal. "I look like a bird, do you think there is any other name?" Su Mo did not answer, but asked a question. He casually found a NPC beggar in the street, asked him to help deliver a letter to the gods at dusk, made an appointment for the meeting place, and the reason for looking for cangjia. There are all kinds of beggars everywhere. They can be regarded as semi official messengers. As long as they are given money, they are not cheated. "Well, let me see your equipment." Cangjia helpless, but also not forced, since the other party did not know his mind, it is best not to be sentimental. This is the reason why Su Mo chose cangjia instead of I love Luo. Cangjia is the high-level of the gods at dusk. There are many thieves and not so much energy in cangjia. Because one person sells him 30 pieces of silver, he is curious and refuses to give up. I love Luo is different, he is to rely on intelligence to eat, all the time in the establishment of his own network. A man who can produce more than 30 pieces of silver equipment will try his best to develop into his partner, and Su Mo will be very upset. This game has a lot of unknown things, no one knows whether there will be any special props will track him. "Twenty silver, that''s too bad." Cangjia is not satisfied with the first piece of equipment. "Fifty gold coins." Sumer gave the price. "Deal." Cangjia considered it and agreed to the price. Although it was a few gold coins higher than the market price, the high one was not exaggerated. The gods could come out at dusk. "This one is also 50 gold. How about it?" "Well, this is good..." "This, grade 25, 80 gold." "Yes." "This, level 25, with special effects, 120 gold." "Yes." One by one, they confirmed the attributes and prices. The two people talked very smoothly, because Su Mo had already done his homework on the prices. Basically, there was no big difference between them and the market prices. Some were a little higher, others were a little lower. All 33 pieces of silver equipment will be finished soon. A total of 37 pieces of equipment, with an average price of 120 gold. If the silver of level 20 does not have special effects, it will be dozens of gold coins smaller. With special effects, it will not exceed 100 gold. If there is special effect at level 25, it can cross the threshold of 100 gold. The most valuable is that two pieces of level 30 silver equipment with special effects have sold more than 200 gold.In fact, the price of silver equipment has been falling. Some time ago, everyone was upgrading equipment in order to upgrade, but now it has lost its momentum. Even so, Su Mo got 4500 gold this time. In order not to expose himself, he asked for a gold transaction. I''m going to give the gold coin back to Ai Luo for real currency. If the equipment is too conspicuous, the gold coin will not be so troublesome. In the new world, there are not a few businesses that can make thousands of gold coins. It can be said that they have completed a large list. According to the current 40:1 market, this time Laifu made 180000. Su Mo''s heart was heavy. He felt that he was compared by a dog. He made 180000 yuan from a wrong hit and hit activity. He was exhausted and finished only a few thousand yuan. When I killed the deadly octopus, I only charged 1000 yuan for one killing. "Brother, it doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient to reveal your identity. Next time there''s a similar business, you just need to find someone at dusk of the gods to send a message. The price is absolutely satisfactory to you." Cangjia was in a good mood when the business of more than 100000 yuan was completed. "Don''t worry, if you have any goods, I''ll find you soon." The other party at least calculated one or two hundred gold coins for him, so Su Mo naturally felt sincere. "That I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what you''ve been through, Cang Jia hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know what you''ve experienced. You''re a man with a story, but your hobby is too penetrating. Can you stop dressing up like this next time?" "Ha ha." Su Mo really wants to answer him. It''s none of your business. But for the sake of money, he didn''t say anything. He just patted his chest and promised that he would never do it again. Back at the hotel, Su Mo is also very curious about the result of his dressing up. He just disguised himself and didn''t have time to see the result. It happened that there was a mirror in the room, and then I went to take a picture. Oh, it''s ok if you don''t look at it. It almost makes him vomit all night. "After sumo, I wash my face with sulfuric acid, wash off the skin, wash off the meat, and wash it into a skeleton. I will never change into a woman''s clothes magnate in order to hide my identity!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 PS: please ask for the recommendation ticket and subscription. The parents can not keep it. You can watch it. Even if you keep it, please click the automatic subscription. Otherwise, you will be raised dead by you. With the money before, Su Mo now has more than 200000 yuan, and can be natural and unrestrained for a while. In fact, making money is a very simple thing. The premise is that you are either handsome or capable. If you are handsome and capable like Su Mo, making money is as simple as drinking cold water. As for whether he earned the money or Laifu earned it, is it necessary for him and Laifu to distinguish so clearly? When he is finished, the time is almost over. He will naturally go home to his new home today. Anyway, it is very cheap to take the bus, and the air-conditioned car only costs two yuan. Electric buses have been popular for a long time. Even cars don''t burn oil any more. Years of war not only does not make the environment worse, but it is much cleaner. As for magnetic levitation, of course, there are, but only a few dedicated lines have been opened, which have not yet been popularized. looks very love sleep at home. Some of them bought it back, bought a folding bed for Su Mo, and put it in the living room to sleep comfortably than the sofa. He would rather sleep on the floor than sleep softly on the sofa. Su Xiaojiu assigned him as coolie to help decorate the room. She bought a lot of things that little girls like and made up the room very warm and young. "Su Xiaojiu, you are too old. Can you stop pretending to be tender." Su Mo is speechless about this, he really can''t accept this style. "I''m only eight years old and a Lori." Su Xiaojiu stares at him. "Ha ha, in addition to your height like eight years old, where do you look like eight years old, oh no, and IQ!" Su Mo used to have a sharp tongue. "Dad! Mom! My brother hit me On line the next day, Su Mo first went to the perspective of Laifu. Yesterday, Nicole, the golden python, said that she would send her corpses. It sounds strange, but it is really sending corpses, and it still sends a lot of corpses. After logging in to the game, Laifu received a prompt from the system. Then I found that my attribute soared a lot, and I also had a skill of salted fish protruding thorn. Raffle looked through the system prompts carefully and came to a frightening conclusion. Because he ate monster meat higher than his own level, he got attribute bonus and randomly got a skill of Victor, the king of salted fish. , do you want to be so helpful? Lucky luck feels more and more awesome. Then it and Su Mo together, any player can not beat him, or do not need Su Mo to exist, players are not its opponents. Su Mo has a bird to use! However, after some research, it is even more speechless. It turns out that the attributes and skills increased by eating high-level monsters cannot be displayed in the pet state. That is to say, when it is a "human", these attributes and skills can be used. However, once Su Mo''s pet and Su Mo fight together, it can only show its original strength. It''s not scientific! More and more feel that he was implicated by Su Mo, really love can not get up. Laifu dug a hole to bury Su Mo and found a monster from afar. He used salted fish to stab the monster. The ordinary monster of this level of nearly 35 was killed in seconds. It seems that after adding the attribute, its circumference has been significantly increased. unfortunately, it is still elite template, if you can add to the BOSS template, it will be more awesome, and then you can make your own efforts to kill Sumos. As the leader of a monster''s apostles, it would be embarrassing if the fighting capacity had been fighting five dregs. Salted fish stabbing is a good skill. If it attacks boss with elite template, it will lose its ability to ignore defense. At the beginning, Victor, the king of salted fish, used this skill to Allen, one legged king, and gave Allen a second. I think it''s normal. This skill can only be possessed by boss. If there is no restriction, Laifu and Su Mo can kill all directions. If nothing else, no one can defeat them in a single fight. In fact, these are not the key points. What really touches Laifu is the way to obtain these things. He drank a bowl of salted fish soup and ate a piece of roast chicken yesterday, so today his attributes have soared, and he has an extra cattle breaking skill. With the strength of level 30 elite monsters, he can kill level 35 monsters in seconds. So, the obvious problem is salted fish soup and roast chicken. This is probably the welfare of food. It observed the chat group, carefully tested, and found no other monsters have similar situation. It''s not the first time you''ve eaten monster meat. Su Mo grabs Laifu and immediately feeds it wolf meat and rabbit meat. He never adds attributes or skills.To say that this monster is too low, the later bison King meat has nothing to do with low anyway, but there is still no movement. After thinking about it, a terrible assumption is coming to it. Only the flesh of the monster apostles! Whether or not this pit, we are not that strange, harmonious friendship is the king, we take a warm daily line, do not want to do things ah. On the one hand, it is harmonious and friendly, on the other hand, it is on the top of strange life. No one can understand the pain of Laifu. After struggling for a while, he can only continue to work. Laifu takes out the things sent by Nicole, the golden python, from the mailbox, and then transfers it to sumo''s backpack. The whole body is a single individual. It seems that it doesn''t take up space. In fact, it takes up a lot of space. It''s better to separate the body and save the space. So Su Mo didn''t quite switch the perspective, split the transferred monsters into groups, and then ran to the village to send Su Xiaojiu when his backpack was full. Su Xiaojiu stupidly took things out of the mailbox, and the warehouse was quickly filled with the meat of various monsters - basically no ordinary monsters, all boss, and a very high-level boss. If Laifu discovers the new world today and is destined to go to the peak of strange life, Su Xiaojiu is also the biggest beneficiary. It can be expected that Su Mo, who stays at the top of the ranking list, will soon be able to roll down, and Xiaojiu sauce will be king in the world at a very fast speed, and there is no need to kill a monster. It is not easy to upgrade the combat class when life class is derived. Chefs need a lot of food. They either fight a little bit by themselves or buy them from the market. They make a lot of food every day. However, they don''t get more experience than the players who are practicing level playing. It can only be said that Su Xiaojiu is different from ordinary cooks. There are so many high-level boss corpses, even if they have money, they can''t buy them. Of course, Lai Fu did not forget the golden Python Nicole. It took out a large part of the food made by Su Xiaojiu and sent it to each other, with 200 gold coins attached. Anyway, how much money is given to her, it will eventually be earned back by Laifu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 After processing the meat, sumo felt that he could go to the slaughterhouse to work part-time in reality. He soon returned to Tallinn. Today, Tallinn has just experienced a heavy rain. However, the air is still not so fresh. The smoke from factories covers the city, and there are still many sewage residues on the streets. There are very small children trampling through the puddle, splashing a piece of sewage. Su Mo walks into the alley and sees the orange cat lying in the sun at the door of the tailor''s shop. After seeing Su Mo, he straightens up and seems to miss him for a long time. The current version of the game has been more than two months, and it will be nearly three months. According to the general nature of the game, a new version should be replaced in three months, which means that Su Mo''s main task should have progress. The current version of the month of magic blood is mainly to guide you to discover the evil root of the east continent. It is just like the great aunt of the planet. The animals and plants polluted by magic blood are the objects that players clean up, and a considerable part of the game tasks are related to this. However, according to Su Mo''s understanding of the last main task, that is, the bright one in the ten directions, things are not so simple. The species polluted by the blood of demons are not simply rampant killing. They are very likely to gain wisdom in the process of being polluted. But how to obtain the wisdom is unknown. The main task of Shifang bright has been basically completed. It has not explored the deeper plot, and will reveal the secret in the next plot or a later version. "You''re here at last!" When tailor Mel saw Sumer, he was immediately relieved. "Aunt Mel, what happened?" Su Mo asked. In fact, he knew what he was saying. Huoling River Dance had told him that the female vampire was very nervous these two days. The reason was that the law enforcement group had visited the street twice. This kind of small street may not come once or twice a year by the city management personnel, "I don''t know what you are doing, but my peaceful life has been broken, and you have made all kinds of people in Tallinn Mel was very angry, and the longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. Su Mo is innocent. He didn''t do anything. If you want to talk about doing things, it is also Laifu doing things. He has been buried in the soil most of these days. "Go, ask Dracula, what is he up to? Is it possible to squander our last breath of existence?" Murmured the tailor. Then the system will prompt him to receive the task. Merlin kenstein''s anxiety! The main task has to start again, and the experience value will soar. Su Mo looks heavy, but he is happy in his heart. Anxiety is a good thing, otherwise, his main task will be completely cool. It turns out that the so-called Merlin tailor is actually Merlin. Merlin is her name, Keynesian is her surname, and Mel is probably her pseudonym in order to hide her identity. Suddenly it sounds like lunch meat. Moreover, with Su Mo''s poor knowledge reserve, if he remembers correctly, Merlin should be a masculine name. Is this lady taking a masculine name, or is she actually a big lady? "What are you looking at?" he said Tailor Mel was in a bad mood, so he was not polite to speak. She could not read what Su Mo thought, or she would have slapped the bitch who suspected that she was a big lady in women''s clothes. "Auntie Mel, you should pay more attention to your safety. If you can''t, you can avoid it temporarily. I''ll be back when I go." This time, he didn''t need to run to the shadow city by himself. The compass came out. Ten seconds later, he appeared in the underground secret base. "I''m going to see the count!" Sumer showed the compass in his hand, and the man in charge of the transmission immediately opened the transmission service for him, and he appeared in Count Dracula''s bedroom. Fortunately, Count Dracula is not clapping for love in his bare butt. He is standing in the window with his back in the golden sun. It''s called Shadow castle, but it''s not that there''s no light at all. However, as a vampire, you don''t believe you''re comfortable in the sun because you''re pretending to be forced to bask in the sun. "My Lord, Tallinn is not peaceful recently. Aunt Mel asked me to greet you and want to know more about our plan." Su Mo certainly won''t be forced to ask Dracula, you sand sculpture, what are you doing? It''s frightening our aunt Mel. "They''re scared, so they''re catching people everywhere." Dracula was not alarmed. It was clear that everything was in his hands. "I don''t quite understand." They are all core personnel. In fact, I still don''t know that everyone is doing Mao. It seems that they want to rebel. But what is the reason for this group of vampires and an underground base? "In fact, you always think that we are careerists, don''t you?" "Yes, overthrow the nobles and establish the rule of vampires." Su Mo didn''t pretend to be confused. One of the rules of licking a dog is not to treat the licked object as a fool, especially when the other party intends to pretend to be forced."Ha ha, the rule of vampires, this is not realistic, how many vampires, how to rule this continent." Satisfied with Sumer''s sincerity, Dracula shook his head with a wry smile and said, "what we need is a place to live, not to put these remaining people on the guillotine." "So it is. What is the plan?" Su Mo believed he had a ghost. In fact, every aspirant has his own worldview, which is used not only to persuade others, but also to convince himself. Even the head of state feels that he is saving the world. "Tallinn is in a tense situation, because there are too many people who are dissatisfied with this aristocratic Federation. We are just one of them. Go to Tallinn and find a shoemaker named max. this is his address. He will show you a real Tallinn." "Is he a vampire, too?" Su Mo asked. "Is that important?" "Of course, it determines my attitude towards him. If I were not of the same race, I might not have been so polite." "Well, you''re not a vampire yet." He said ugly words, but Dracula was obviously happy. When Sumer turned to leave, he added: "although Max is not a vampire, he has a very special ability, which is very helpful to our cause. If you need it in the future, you can also take the vampire badge to find him, and say you are my special envoy." Before leaving, Dracula asked for Sumer''s vampire badge and entered some information into it. From then on, in his power system, Su Mo changed from a messenger to a special envoy. Although all of them were envoys, the difference between one word and another caused a huge gap in identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Tallinn is a huge city. You can''t walk down the streets for a day. According to the address, Su Mo came to the legendary slum. It was almost difficult to get through a carriage in a crowded street. The house seemed to fall apart at any time. Huge cracks could be seen everywhere. He even saw a collapsed house. Those who have houses are not even the poorest. On the edge of the garbage can in the alley, a few beggars like people are lying on the ground sick. It is a piece of broken wood to protect them from the wind and rain. It''s winter. It''s hard to say if we can get through it. Su Mo, such a well-dressed man, goes to such a place, everywhere appears disharmonious, some tramps even want to rob his clothes. After kicking off a tramp, he had to change his clothes. Master Su picked up rags from Western cowboys and became beggars directly. Su beggars went online. Under such a costume, no one would covet his clothes any more. Well No one coveted his beauty. Max lives in the ghetto, next to a dilapidated church. Confirm the address is right, Su Mo knocked on the door of the room which looks more decent. This guy still lives in shabby, but compared with his surroundings, these are already luxury houses. After two knocks, there is a response. "Come in, please." Su Mo changed her dress and went in and put her hand on the brim of his hat to salute him. In the room sat a thin black old man, with old glasses, rough skin, some gray beard, and the same gray sparse hair. He looked at Su Mo''s clothes, and there was no surprise in his eyes: "guest, what can I do for you?" "You didn''t go out to do business today?" "My little son helped me with a lot of business, and just after the heavy rain, he didn''t go out. Did you see my little son? He asked people one by one on the street, sir. Do you need to mend your shoes? My father''s craftsmanship is very good..." "Mr. max, I''m not here to fix shoes. My shoes are very new." Su Mo put the badge in his palm and handed it to the shoemaker. The shoemaker took the badge and examined it carefully. Finally, he stopped his work and went to the door. He picked up a sign and hung it outside the door. Then he inserted the door from inside. "Your Excellency, how is the count?" "I don''t know if it''s good, but it''s as profound as ever." Su Mo returns a way, look at the other side''s expression to know this special envoy adult is very great, it seems that really is licking the dog to lick to finally have everything. "I don''t know if you come to me. What can I do for you?" The shoemaker stood by Su Mo respectfully. "The count would like you to show me Tallinn. Different Tallinn. In fact, I have been to Tallinn many times. I don''t know what kind of Tallinn I have never seen." Su Mo said with a smile. Warm and friendly, just like a leader who goes down to inspect the place. "Tallinn..." Max sighed. He went to the shoe cabinet and picked two pairs of shoes from the shoe cabinet. He took a pair of shoes and gave Su Mo a pair. Su Mo didn''t understand why he gave himself a pair of shoes. It was a pair of cow leather shoes. The quality was very good. Moreover, the craftsmanship of the old shoemaker was very good, and there was hardly any trace of mending. Why do you want to wear other people''s shoes? Can he refuse. "Isn''t it the right size? I don''t think it''s right. I always look at a person''s foot to know what kind of shoes he is wearing." A voice said behind Su mo. Su Mo suddenly turned back and watched the man behind him. The old shoemaker has disappeared, replaced by a burly middle-aged man wearing the silver scale breastplate that mercenaries and retinues like best, which can provide good protection and does not hinder the mobility. The door was still closed, the old windows were closed, and he did not hear the sound of leaving. So where is the old shoemaker and who is this man? "Don''t be surprised. You''ll understand with these shoes." The squire pointed to Su Mo''s shoes and said calmly. Su Mo suddenly thought of a frightening possibility. This man is the old shoemaker. He seems to have become another person in some way - if not guessed wrong, the role of shoes. Su Mo takes a look at the shoes that originally belonged to the old shoemaker. He can no longer be sure that the old shoemaker he just saw is the real face of the other party. Ghost knows what he originally looked like. He tried to calm down and changed his new shoes to his feet. It seems to be getting shorter, parallel line of sight has some changes, Su Mo can''t wait to go to the front of the mirror - poor shoemaker''s home there is a side of the mirror is not expensive, reasonable. The man in the mirror was dwarfed, dressed in Tallinn''s most fashionable tuxedo gentleman''s dress, a black bowler hat with a dome, and a walking stick in his hand. The man was very elegant to do a please action, completely upper class style.Is this yourself? "Just get used to it, special envoy. Let''s go. I''m your entourage. Now I''m going to show you around Tallinn. The badge on your chest belongs to the Morton family. Although it''s in a state of decline, plus me, it''s still enough to protect you from being robbed by vagabonds." "Well, that''s very thoughtful of you." Su Mo nodded and walked out of the shoemaker''s house with a cane and a strange step. Now he finally understood why Dracula said that this shoemaker was very useful - the ability to make people wear shoes became who they were, and this skill was really against the weather. "Oh, Max, where''s your little son? I didn''t see him on the street." Su Mo asked casually. "He''s dead, under the wheels of the nobles. My Lord, let''s go. How about starting from the church?" Max looked flat as if he were telling someone else''s story. "I''m sorry, really." Su Mo said. The church was still a church, and there were still several priests in it, but it had not been the grand occasion before. After su Mo went in, he found that it had become a hospital in the slum. The ground is covered with grass mats, and young or old life lies. No one paid attention to Su Mo and the two of them, because in the coming and going of life, all people have no curiosity. "Most of the workers here are workers in factories. The solution they use is toxic, so if workers work for one or two years, they will be poisoned. Their lungs are basically rotten, and there is no cure. The priest can''t do it either." Max said, pointing to a few patients who were dying. "If you know it''s poisonous, why do you do it?" Su Mo was speechless. "Because of hunger, if you don''t do it, you may die of hunger tomorrow. If you do, you can at least live a few more days." Max said. "They can go back to the countryside and farm." The wild is not always a place to refresh the monsters. There are many ranches and farms, and all the arable land can be seen everywhere. What''s the significance of crowding into the city. "Once upon a time, almost all of them had their own farmland and livestock, but they were all taken away by the nobles, so you can see all this." "I guess you''re going to show me, there must be a lot like this." Su Mo took a breath and felt that his next trip to Tallinn would not be in a good mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 It''s more than a bad mood! In fact, Su Mo is not a flower in the greenhouse. He has seen more tragedies than ordinary people. However, such a miserable situation exists only in literary works. There are children crying over their mothers, old fathers sitting beside their sons, and husbands who are dressing up for their wives for the last time. The city is like a monster, constantly devouring people''s vitality. "What''s wrong with all this? Is this progress? " Max tilted his head and asked Su Mo, who was leaning on crutches and numb on his face, "it''s sick. It needs treatment. It needs repairing." There is no need for Su Mo to answer, it''s just a long way to go. Su Mo feels that he is witnessing the history, and behind all the splendor is the interweaving of blood and tears. For half a day, he spent almost all of his life in this way, seeing the bankrupt peasants go to the city to seek a living, the numb labor of factory workers, and the corpses thrown into the incinerator. There are also old people and children who can''t wait for their sons, daughters, fathers and mothers to go home. As Max said, the city was sick, and the proud nobles ignored the survival of the poor at the bottom, or didn''t care at all, so there was a thriving force lurking in the city, in the whole Federation. Dracula saw this power, whether for ambition or for higher ideals, and he stood with it. He asked Max to take Sumer to see Tallinn hidden behind the prosperity, just to tell him that justice belongs to us. In fact, it is totally unnecessary. As long as you give me equipment and experience, whatever you want to do, you will be a justice horse. "I''ve always been curious..." After finishing the tour of watching Tallinn, Su Mo asked. "I know what you''re curious about, but I won''t tell you, even the Count Dracula doesn''t know how I did it. It''s my secret, your special envoy. If you need a pair of shoes in the future, I can turn you into anyone who wears them." Max saw through what Sumer thought at a glance. It''s hard to bear it for such a long time. "Thank you very much, max. I hope we can cooperate in the future," Sumer promised, clapping his chest. "If you have anything you want to do that is inconvenient to show up, just leave it to me." "Really?" Max''s eyes were full of doubt. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t trust Su mo. at this stage, the player''s strength is really too weak. Even a doorkeeper can''t beat him. At most, he''s going to bully the rhythm of the beast. "Er..." Su Mo is actually polite and courteous. He tries to get along with each other, but he doesn''t expect that the other side really has a task. "My little son, Tommy, was once hit by the Miller''s carriage when he was trying to drum up business for me on the street. They hit my son and ran him over his body without caring. At that time, he was only eight years old." No matter whether Su Mo agreed to take the task or not, Max released the task to Su Mo on his own. "What a pity." Miller didn''t know why he was black. "The Miller family has a castle in Lake Miller in the garland forest. I hope you can destroy it. Can you do that?" Max was almost asking in a malicious tone. His relatives were killed, but he failed to kill many times, and he was almost killed. This feeling of powerlessness filled him with anger. He had no hope for Su Mo and felt that Su Mo could not do it at all. Let alone Sumer. As long as the war did not begin, even Count Dracula could not do it, because he could not enter a noble territory without permission, especially if the nobleman was a member of the Federal Parliament. "Miller''s house, gale forest, is there an army?" Su Mo asked. "They can''t be without guards, and the Miller family has a huge influence in the naval system. There are at least 1000 warships ready to go to sea at port Medes. They can go upstream along the Red Sea and enter Lake Miller soon from the port." "I''m not sure I can help you with this, but if I do, what price are you willing to pay? You know, it''s not something that can be done easily." Su Mo began to bargain. It is almost impossible to destroy the castle of a noble territory. But this can''t work in front of Sumer, because the castle is within the confines of the gar forest. Two of the monster apostles raffle knew were in the forest of gale, a black backed jackal named VIP, and Nicole the golden python. If the castle defense is not so strict, we don''t need to transfer troops from other maps. However, he must consider the consequences of war, such as whether the Miller family will enter the forest to wipe out these monsters. In the age of bows and arrows, beasts have become the targets of human slaughter, not to mention the popularity of hunting guns. Just ask Nicole, the golden python, who now wants to know more about the price Max can pay. What price can you pay? Max was stunned for a moment. He just said it, just like Su Mo''s polite words at the beginning, which was called cruel words. He didn''t really consider what kind of price he could pay. "You don''t think there''s no price, my dear max. it''s not a deal." Sumer breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that the other side is not sincere at all. It''s crazy for a monster to destroy a human castle, and from the bottom of his heart he resists doing it. He would never do such a thing! "I..." Max is caught in a frenzy. He grabs his hair in agony. Finally, he says with red eyes, "I can fix you ten times for free. How about that?" "Well, you forgot to collect the money just now, man, so ten refits don''t have any value." Su Mo smiles. "Well, I have nothing!" Max shed tears of pain. "No, you don''t want to avenge your son because of your cross dressing skills?" Su Mo could not help but remind him that this disguise technique was awesome, much more powerful than his make-up. As long as you put on a person''s shoes, you can immediately become that person, whether it is appearance, voice or living habits. Moreover, Su Mo doubted that the mender only showed the tip of the iceberg of cross dressing. Otherwise, Dracula would not value him so much. After all, everyone would not lift all his cards, even in front of his allies. "No, it''s impossible." Max turned pale and shook his head. "What you said is impossible. If you don''t say it can''t be done, it means that your cross dressing skills can be taught. Am I right? Max, what are you worrying about? Your little son, he is still lying in a pool of blood, waiting for you to avenge him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Hearing that Su Laomo mentioned his little son again, Max''s eyes were bloodshot again, which was the biggest pain in his heart. His most clever little son, the youngest son who was tested to have magic talent, and the youngest son most likely to inherit his mantle, was crushed to death like a humble ant. The death of his youngest son deprived him of all hope of entering the upper class. Hatred tore at his soul day and night. He imagined revenge countless times, letting the Miller family bleed, and let them experience this heartache. However, he was at a loss. "What are you hesitating about? Did he die in vain? Don''t you want him to die in peace? " Su Mo''s voice is like the devil, and he is pressing forward step by step. Max covers his ears and kneels down in pain. So it''s also a problem that games are too smart. What makes Sumer wonder is why this Max doesn''t agree with him. If all his goals in life are just for revenge, once the opportunity is put in front of him, whether he believes it or not, it should not be such a reaction. Fortunately, Su Mo is not a small flower seedling growing up in a greenhouse. He knows people well. "I guess you''re worried about yourself." Su Mo walked around max. with a low voice and a magic spell. He said, "you don''t really want to avenge your son. You''re afraid that if I learn your skills, you''ll lose your value in front of the count. You don''t want to give up this opportunity to change your status in life. You want to enter the upper class..." "You are a devil Max looks at Sumer angrily. "Ha ha, I''ve guessed it. Don''t be too shy to be angry. In the future, we still have many opportunities for cooperation. You can kill me, but you can''t kill me." Su Mo said very profound, successfully bluffing the other side. He didn''t talk nonsense. There are a lot of people who can kill him in the game, but he can revive infinitely. "What do you want?" Max looks at Su Mo crazily. He doesn''t allow himself to be abandoned. He wants to enter the upper class, to be a noble master, to marry a noble lady, and to have many children. "I hope I can learn your unique skill, but I will never tell anyone else. I hope you don''t tell others, not even Count Dracula. What''s more, will I deliver a handle to you? If one day I''m not good for you, you can tell Count Dracula about it, so he won''t believe it It''s up to me. " Su Mo laughs like a villain, a proper villain. In fact, he is very sunny in reality. He is also handsome. Many girls like him and cry to marry him. Poor Max looked at Su Mo foolishly. He was completely confused. He didn''t understand what sand sculpture operation was to send the handle to others. "I''ll help you destroy that castle. When it''s done, you''ll teach me cross dressing. Don''t fool me. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself." Su Mo didn''t forget to warn him. If you simply become another person, master his voice and habits, although there is value, but not up to Su Mo''s expectations. He doubted that there was a more powerful version of this skill, which might not even have touched Max in front of him. Speaking of this, Max naturally has no scruples. In fact, he was very persistent in revenge for his little son, otherwise he would not talk about his little son all day long. However, with the passage of time, this hatred has gradually failed to match his yearning for the upper class and the ambition bred out of his powerlessness. "Look at different Tallinn. Even if you have finished here, this is the mission of the count." Said max. "Of course, his wisdom is like the moon in the night sky, shining on my dead soul." Su Mo''s face is serious, sending out praise from the heart. The system indicates that he has completed the task and obtained 11% experience, level 30 experience bar, 11% and strolled around in Tallinn for half a day. This speed can kill those level practising maniacs. Level 30 55% experience, he is still the first. And there is another task he hasn''t handed in, that is, the anxiety of lunch meat, which can be completed in Tallinn. In fact, just now, someone has surpassed him. It was only a short time. Just after a while, a group of people who helped him to improve his level began to open the champagne to celebrate. In the blink of an eye, he was surpassed. He did not drink the bubbling champagne. Iron horse glacier, later hold back let me see you, see you once, chop you once! "I promise you that as long as the Miller family castle on Lake Miller is destroyed, I will teach you transfiguration." As soon as Max''s voice dropped, the system prompted Sumer to receive the task [destroy Miller Castle], which lasted for three months. The task reward was transfiguration. This task was not the main task, but only a branch of the main task. Maybe only the tasks that can promote the development of the game can be regarded as the main task, and the others can only be regarded as branch tasks.Unfortunately, I thought I could get a lot of experience. Su Mo confirmed that he took the task, and after a few more words with Max, he separated. Before he went to the tailor''s shop, he went to the tailor''s shop. Aunt Mel was worried. If he handed in the task earlier, he could calm his mind. As for the reason why he had to wait a long time to hand it in, he completely forgot. "You''re here, what does Dracula say?" Before Sumer spoke, Merlin kenstein couldn''t wait to ask. Su Mo carefully found that many of the things he had seen before were gone. It must be that once the mother vampire heard the bad news, she would surely pack up and leave. "Auntie Mel, please don''t worry. It''s none of your business. It''s the city that''s in trouble. You just need everything as usual," Sumer said patiently about his meeting with Dracula and the process of being taken all over Tallinn. "So it is." The seamstress breathed a long sigh of relief. The system indicates that Sumer completed the task [Merlin kenstein''s anxiety] and gained 8% experience. Although Su Mo got less experience than [different Tallinn], he only got 11% of the experience after wandering around Tallinn for a long time. He went to the shadow castle to ask a word and came back to convey it. He got 8% of the experience. If he was known by those people who were still too tired to catch up with him, he would be killed a hundred times. At this time, Su Mo experience bar 30 level 63% -- Su Xiaojiu is in a crazy cooking upgrade. Now she has entered the top 100 of the ranking list. She is still going up like a rocket. She is the biggest threat to Su Mo''s throne. For ordinary people, it''s hard to experience such a slow rise. "Aunt Mel, those people are really miserable. Can you bear to watch this city continue to be ill?" Su Mo eats experience to eat too Hi, he thinks can give main line task light fire again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "I don''t know if this city is sick, but I''m sure you are, Dracula. This is brainwashing you. Do you really think Dracula, as a vampire, has such ridiculous compassion?" Tailor Mel hated that iron was not made of steel and denounced Su mo. How did her little cotton padded jacket become Dracula''s. No, it can''t. It''s her little cotton padded jacket. No one can rob it! "But..." Su Mo''s pure is like a child who has never been involved in the world. His eyes are full of confusion. "No, but, you can do things for him, but don''t believe that he has any great ideals. Boy, you should think about yourself more. No matter the world of vampires or the world of human beings, only your own strength can make you stand on this continent." Said the tailor in a solemn voice. in a complete mess of Su Mo''s face, but in her heart, she was in a tucking Tucao: elder sister, you can''t always keep your mouth open. You have to come up with something practical, medicine and medicine, and make complaints about the secret. "Auntie Mel, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. In fact, following Count Dracula is also a kind of growth. It''s impossible for me to hide in a corner if I want to get powerful power." The corner of tailor Mel''s mouth jerked. Didn''t he point to the monk and scold the bald man? But looking at Su Mo''s pure and sincere small eyes, she immediately dismissed Su Mo''s thought of laughing at her, and began to think whether there was a problem with his choice. Su Mo is not in a hurry. After communicating his feelings, he left the tailor shop. Dracula obviously once invited Mel to conspire together. It is estimated that Mel refused. What Mel wants to do is to seek for the inheritance of vampires hidden in unknown places, and to strengthen himself by swallowing the inheritance. But she didn''t say no, she belonged to the type of rascal. So the task related to her is still the main line. Once Sumer can persuade this powerful female vampire to join Dracula''s camp, he will surely get great benefits. Three levels in a row is not a dream. Now he still has to deal with Miller castle in the garland forest. Miller castle is not a town that players can enter, but a private domain. It took him a lot of time to ride the snow mountain wolf to this fairyland. Lake Miller was so clear that it almost bottomed out. The reason why it didn''t become a tourist attraction was that Miller''s family didn''t allow anyone to get close to it. "What kind of person, no one else!" One of the guards with a big sword yelled. "Well, I''m an adventurer. I received a task from the mercenary hall. I need four crucian carp from Lake Miller. I don''t know if I can make it convenient." Su Mo took out a gold coin and prayed and respectfully on his face. "Get out of the way and blind you, Miller''s stuff. You scumbags want to get your fingers." The guard spoke contemptuously, his hand on the hilt. The other guards laughed. One of them bent his bow and built an arrow. The arrow roared past Su Mo''s neck, making a less perfect wound on his perfect face. The others began to cheer loudly. Su Mo retreated helplessly and slowly left the range of Lake Miller. Lake Miller couldn''t get close to it, let alone Miller castle. So Sumer had to interview some players in the surrounding activities, and the conclusion was similar to what he expected. "The private domain of the nobles is heavily guarded and kills people easily." "I''ll be shot dead by the cavalry after a while, no matter where I come back from hunting, I''ll be shot dead by the cavalry after a while." "The ghosts inside know what it looks like. They have several manors in the gale forest. The slaves live in the manor, and almost no one is qualified to enter the castle." After su Mo inquired about it, he found a place to bury himself. He was responsible for digging the pit. After the pit was dug, Laifu was responsible for covering the soil. Finally, he carried out a simple disguise. Under normal circumstances, no human or beast would dig him out. However, in order to prevent the small animals that don''t want green lotus to come to disturb, Laifu sprinkles a bubble of urine on the top. According to the rules of the animal kingdom, peeing represents its territory. All the weak animals in bielefu will run away when they come here. Then, it began to embark on its own journey, to the forest to find the golden Python Nicole, and then gathered a monster army out. Just as he was about to enter the forest, he was found and stopped by a small team of players. This is a very standard adventure team, with five members, one for treatment, one for assistance, two for powerful output, and one for fighting against monsters. Under normal circumstances, even if boss is encountered, as long as it does not have the strength of second kill defense, it can fight for it. Such a lone wolf, attracted their attention. "It looks like a very ordinary wolf, but I think it must be abnormal. I haven''t seen a wolf in this place yet." One player said."It can''t be boss. Ordinary monsters can''t run around casually." "Don''t say anything. Just kill it. You can see if it''s boss." "Oh, you see, it bares its teeth to me. It''s so cute. It''s a pity that we don''t have Rangers. Otherwise, if we catch them as babies, we can study them slowly." Laifu is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. According to the normal playing method, he is probably not the opponent of these people. After all, it is just an elite Template Monster, and even the weakest boss of the same level can''t beat. Unfortunately, he is not a normal monster, and will not follow the wishes of the players to fight normally. "Ouch!" As for the shooting star''s fist, if you don''t want to come out of the sky, you may not want to come out of the sky. A salted fish thorn, hate the prick in the treatment of the small stomach. The treatment was killed by seconds. Without treatment, Laifu will not be obedient to fight and constantly ridicule its defensive war, the result of this battle can be imagined. Unfortunately, none of the five people lost any good things. The backpack was filled with all kinds of meat. Lai Fu shook his head regretfully and turned to enter the forest. Wolf: Nicole, are you there? Iron winged goshawk snow: maybe not. I didn''t see her bubbling today. Why do you have time to go online? Do you want to do something again? You must take me with you this time. Ferocious wolf: Er I don''t want it. The pass is expensive. It''s a hundred gold coins. Iron winged Eagle snow: No, I''ll give my own pass. Ferocious wolf: Oh, well, since you are so strong, I''m looking for Nicole. Nicole, I''ve brought you delicious food. Nicole: what, there''s something delicious. Where, where, I''ll be right there. Ferocious wolf: speechless, as soon as you hear something to eat, you will come out. Uzi, a giant deer with silver antlers: (?????????????????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 A boa constrictor swished to the front, staring at a pair of big eyes, the key is that she also wags her tail. You don''t know how cute you are! "Hi, Nicole, I''ve come to see you again." Lai Fu stepped back two steps and raised his head. "Where is the delicious food?" Nicole looks at raffle, her eyes straight, and she can''t control her saliva. "Didn''t I send you a lot before?" Raffle was speechless. He thought Nicole was not interested in food today. After all, he had already sent some finished products. In order to encourage the golden Python Nicole to hunt around, Laifu adopted the settlement method of gold coins and food. I''m going to make Nicole a real eater. "It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s not enough." Nicole, the golden python, walks around Laifu, urging him to throw the food out quickly. The reason why it is more delicious than before is that Su Xiaojiu''s cooking skills are getting better and better with the promotion of the grade. Laifu did not sell the key points any more, but took out the food and threw it out. No matter what direction it is thrown, Nicole can always catch it with the first bite, and then quickly swallow it into her stomach. The more you eat, the more you eat, the more you eat, and there is no sign of being full. After losing more than half of it, Lai Fu stopped. "It''s almost finished. I have something to tell you." Raffle is a kind and good monster. It can use food as a threat. When Nicole, the golden python, nods and agrees to be sent by him, he will feed it. "It''s a lot worse, but what''s the matter?" Nicole looks at Lai Fu with regret. How much she hopes for a steady flow of food. "Do you know Lake Miller? The one with a gray castle. " Asked Lai Fu. "Of course, there are a lot of bad people living there. Sometimes they go hunting in the forest with bows and arrows and shotguns. I have met them twice," Nicole, the golden python, pauses and sighs regretfully, "their meat is not delicious." "Er They come to the forest to hunt animals. Don''t you want to go and destroy the castle to avenge the animals? " Laifu thinks there is a drama. "Why take revenge on them? They''re stupid, and they''ll refresh themselves." Nicole, the golden python, is puzzled. OK, we can''t play the game of creating dissension. After all, in the eyes of these intelligent boss, the monster without wisdom is insignificant, and it will be re painted soon. In addition, people are not delicious, so there is no need to ask for an explanation. "Well, if I want to destroy this castle, do you have any way?" Laifu just came to the point. It''s too tired to go around with this stupid boa constrictor. "What, if you want to destroy that castle, I''ll do it right away!" Nicole, the golden python, came to her senses immediately. "Wait a minute. It''s not a simple thing. We have to finish it in a very short time. Otherwise, there will be troops coming. They will be numerous, and there may be experts in the human world." Lai Fu called out to her. "I''ll do whatever you want." The golden Python Nicole nods. I can''t understand, but it sounds very powerful. Laifu contacted VIP, the black backed jackal. He didn''t deal with the monster''s Apostle many times. He had a chat with the low-level chat group occasionally. He also came yesterday''s action. He was very brave and didn''t hang up from the beginning to the end. He was 100 times better than the coyote leader card. Although jackal is also called a dog, it is neither a dog nor a wolf, but a jackal. The number of jackals is more than that of wolves, and they are more tenacious. Different jackals will cooperate to attack tigers and leopards. There is no racial difference. This feature greatly enhances the survival ability of jackals. "Boss, I''m here." VIP, the black backed jackal, soon came before Lefu. No matter what the monster is, if you have not dealt with Laifu before, you may not feel much about it. As long as you have done business with Laifu, you will immediately worship it. The black backed jackal VIP is such a jackal leader. When Laifu called it, he was busy with his little brother to round up a group of tigers. "Do you know the gray Castle beyond Lake Miller?" Laifu takes out several groups of meat to give it. It can''t discriminate between one and the other. If you ask others to do something, you should always give some reward. "Yes, I''ve played with those in there several times and killed many of my brothers." Said VIP, the black backed jackal. He was about to eat the meat given by Laifu. His racial talent made him suddenly feel a huge murderous spirit. When he looked closely, he found that a golden Python was winding around the tree, and a big headed tiger was eyeing it or the meat in his hand. "Lord Nicole, enjoy it." Poop, the black backed jackal, grinned bitterly and presented the gift from the elder Laifu. Yesterday''s activity, it saw the golden Python in the forest where the dragon was missing. It knew that the python had an extraordinary origin and might be related to some terrorist existence in the deep forest. To offend is to dare not to offend. The fact that jackals and dogs are not afraid of tigers and leopards does not mean that they can challenge the boss who has crushed them countless times."Good, good!" Nicole, the golden python, swims down from the tree happily and comes to VIP, the black backed jackal, to seize the delicious food from others. She feels better than what she has just eaten. "I''m going to organize a monster siege, the target is the castle. What do you think?" Asked Lai Fu. "I''ll do whatever you want!" Nicole''s response was vague as she ate. "Boss, my army of 3000 jackals and dogs will fight for you at any time!" The black backed jackal, VIP, said unequivocally. "Nicole, can you direct those monsters, or do you have a little brother?" Laifu estimated that although the garrison in the castle is only a few hundred, it may not be of low level. Moreover, it is dangerous to defend the castle. Even if there are two boss - three boss to help, I''m afraid it will be difficult to attack for a while and a half. "They don''t listen to me. I''m alone." Nicole, the golden python, is stunned and shakes her head decisively. She is a child who runs away from home. She belongs to an alien species here. There is no younger brother at all. Even those poisonous snakes, no one has ever regarded her as the eldest. "Well, I''ll have to send for more people." Said snow, the iron winged goshawk who was hovering in the sky and finally diving down. VIP, the black backed jackal, was so frightened that he thought the eagle wanted to come down and take him. It was not until snow, the iron winged goshawk, began to speak. "Lai Fu, I''m not late." "It''s not too late. We have to find more people. We are not enough. We are going to attack a noble Lord''s castle." "Oh, that''s too exciting. There''s not enough manpower. I''ll call some people from the group, and I can call on my younger brothers to fight." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, grasps and swallows the pieces of meat thrown by Lai Fu. Nicole, the golden python, glared at it. Snow, the iron winged eagle, was worried. But he quickly thought that he was an eagle. How could he be afraid of snakes? So he swallowed another piece. However, everyone looked up and looked down. There was no need to provoke this big eater who could play with anyone to eat, so the rest was given to Nicole. Who to call is a problem. It''s not that we can''t find anyone, but that too many people want to come. Last time, I mainly took the low-level chat group to play, which made many monsters complain all the time. This time, I just went to find the people who didn''t participate in the war. Victor the king of salted fish! They brought their own tickets, so they won the first prize. The green skinned lizard Orlando! Barbara the weaver! Barbara the weaver bird and Jamie the Langley parrot are both monsters of Langley Canyon, and it is also a freedom monster. This bird is a master tailor and is good at making all kinds of bags. This time, she happened to come to the gale forest to find Niko, a golden python, to buy snake skin, so she volunteered to join the battle. However, according to Nicole, the golden python, Barbara should have taken a fancy to the mountain of cloth in the castle. It is able to continuously synthesize the ordinary cloth, and finally get the extraordinary quality cotton cloth. If it can be killed in the castle, it can take what it wants. Low level chat group poison toad Oreo has also been called over, it is the smallest, whether it is a sneak attack or pick up things are good hands. And Forrest, the king of sloth, hope it can catch up with the battle. In this way, the army of monsters constantly gathered, Miller castle as always calm and peaceful, did not know that a man planned a monstrous siege war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The black backed jackal VIP''s three thousand little boys soon assembled, all level 25 monsters. Although they are only level 25, this group has a talent called "kill not fight alone", which is very strong. A single jackal is the strength of ordinary monsters. More than ten jackals will show the strength of elite monsters. If there are hundreds of them going out together, their average level can be improved by one level. The level of monsters is five grades, that is to say, these jackals can show the strength of level 30. Once there are thousands of them, their strength will reach a higher level. As a boss, VIP, the black backed jackal, has a group aura, which can make the strength of any little brother fighting around him soar, which is almost equivalent to an increase in level. Ordinary monsters of level 25 can eventually show the strength of level 40 elite monsters. It''s no wonder that these seemingly weak creatures can traverse the periphery of the garh forest, and even tigers and leopards will walk around them when they see them. Among these relatively small jackals, the wolf king pish, who was not tall, was particularly conspicuous. Silly dogs, there is a traitor among you! "Hi, pish, you''re here." In fact, Lai Fu wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see it. "Ah, how do you recognize me? I thought you didn''t recognize me among them. How could fighting be without me?" the flathead straightened up and shook the grass scraps he used to camouflage himself. You just use it to cheat yourself. "Brother Pingtou is here. This time it will be stable." Raffle nodded and trusted pish. As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, PIs is absolutely top-notch. It is the only guy who jumps over the level to challenge boss all day and never fails. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, has summoned its eight Dharma protectors. Of course, it can''t have only these eight little brothers. It just needs too much magic value to summon across the map, so it just calls out the strongest eight. There are many salt fish King''s younger brothers, but most of them are aquatic monsters. When they arrive on the land, their combat effectiveness will drop sharply, so they have no call. The younger brother of the poisonous toad Oreo is relatively weak. Laifu didn''t let him call. Otherwise, a group of toads would jump here and there, which would make Nicole greedy. You should know that frog is one of snakes'' favorite food. Orlando, the green skinned lizard, also summoned only four lizards. Barbara, the weaver bird, has no younger brother. It is just a vagrant boss. However, it has a wide range of friends. It has invited a monster apostle from the gale forest behind us. A clouded leopard boss, jungle leopard King Dickens, belongs to the boss of the advanced chat group, but it is not in the advanced chat group where Laifu is located. It can be seen that there are more than one chat group at this level. Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, is very low-key. Nicole, the golden python, is playing around and picking up corpses, but she has never seen it once. "Is it the boss?" Dickens licked the corners of his mouth and stretched lazily. "Yes, this is our boss. Do you have any problem?" The golden Python Nicole opened his mouth and let out a golden flame, which instantly turned a big tree beside Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, into ashes. "No, No Dickens was startled and jumped to the side. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Nicole. One day, when he was lying on the tree trunk and sleeping in the morning, he suddenly heard the movement. When he climbed to the height, he saw a golden Python chasing the boss of the gale forest everywhere. Generally speaking, in order to survive, animals will evolve colors that are compatible with their environment. Golden Python is very rare. Either it is superior in strength or bears a rare high-level blood. Nicole estimates that the two have both. In particular, this kind of fire spitting fighting mode is easy to associate with the terror in the deep forest of Gare. "It''s all here, isn''t it?" Asked Lai Fu. "Brother Forrest hasn''t arrived yet..." The poisonous toad stood in front of Laifu''s heel and said weakly. There''s snakes, there''s eagles, it''s shivering at the bottom of the food chain. "Oh, forget it, don''t wait for it. I hope it can make it to the end. Snow, you take your little brother up to the sky and investigate the environment. Don''t let them close the gate. Make sure that the Jackal brothers can enter the outer city to fight, and others can play freely." "No problem." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, suddenly flapped his wings and flew up into the blue sky. After a while, there was a loud and clear cry in the sky, and a wave of welfare claw came. At first, he rushed out, followed by a large area of wolves, tigers and leopards. There are also different concepts in commanding and fighting. To follow me and to attack me are two different concepts. Laifu''s bravery makes us all very convinced of it. Although those who know its details don''t think it has any fighting power, other big boss soon surpasses it, and leads with Viktor, the king of salted fish, and PIs, the grey wolf king, keep pace with him. The golden Python Nicole did not let go of full speed. She followed Laifu to protect its safety at any time.There is a toad of the same color on Orlando''s forehead. All the monsters have found their place. When the castle guards found these monsters and planned to close the gate to guard against danger, snow, the iron winged goshawk, swooped down from the sky. With a strong wave of its wings, it fanned several guards. Two claws, one by one, catch one, and rise into the air. Two poor human guards, usually arrogant like their second uncle, now scream like simple children, but this does not stop them from being thrown into the Jackal heap. Miller castle is like most aristocratic castles. It is divided into surrounding protective walls, manors, gardens, ponds, horse farms and other living areas in the middle. Finally, the inner city symbolizes wealth and status of the castle. Originally, the high walls of the outer city were enough to solve most of the problems. As long as the gate was closed, the guards could resist most of the attacks with bows and crossbows. Moreover, Miller castle was equipped with a more modern firearm guard, and the two guns on the head of the city could tear up any enemy who dared to attack the gate. Unfortunately, those who went to close the gate were scattered by a huge goshawk falling from the sky. "Speed, close the door, run for me, Archer cover, catapult, aim at the eagle!" The garrison officer was not a dry cook, and soon issued relatively correct instructions. No matter how decadent the group is, there will be no ambiguity about their own security. With less than a hundred years of history of the founding of the free Federation, many armies have been seized to the point that they are not equipped with weapons and armour. However, the guards of these noble manor castles are equipped with equipment that even the regular army laments. The arrow shot by the crossbow chariot is extremely high in damage, and it also has the effect of strong attack and retreat. Snow, an iron winged goshawk, gets an arrow and loses a large amount of blood immediately. It uttered a scream, fluttered its wings and fell into the city. "Snow, come on, if you die, I''ll make you a steamed Eagle!" When Lefu saw this scene, he felt helpless. He felt that snow was not unable to escape the arrow, but that he despised the fighting power of human beings, which made him suffer heavy damage when he came up. Fortunately, snow is not the only Goshawk. Its eight brothers are diving and fighting, so that the guards can not close the gate. "Why don''t we wait outside for a while? I have a stomachache." Nicola, the golden python, stands tall and tries to see what''s going on in the city. She''s afraid that snow won''t have time to get cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Although Laifu is to "encourage" snow, the iron winged goshawk, to cheer it up and continue to fight, but if snow really hangs up, no matter how sad he is in his heart, he is expected to stew the other party under the principle of diligence and thrift. If you don''t add attributes, you may get a skill of snow immediately. Even if it doesn''t have the heart to stew, Nicole, the golden python, will stick to it, and snow''s end can be imagined. "I treat you as friends, but you want to eat me!" Under the command of angry snow, the goshawks launched a more violent attack. Four went to attack the guard who wanted to close the gate, and the other four went up to protect the wounded one. Its level is very high, the combat effectiveness is amazing, in the Lancelot prairie is a bully. What''s more, how can the monster who can be brother to brother be killed so simply. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, recovers quickly, grabs the crossbow with his mouth and pulls out the arrow, and then rises into the air again with a cloud of blood. With the lessons learned from the past, it is more difficult for the catapult to shoot down the second eagle with the crossbow arrow. Both raffle and Nicole are very sorry. It seems that the stewed eagle will not be able to eat. Finally, the monster got close to the gate, and with the help of the goshawks, they stormed in. The strength of human guards is actually very strong. At least they have the strength of level 40. This seems to be the setting in the game. NPC is basically at this level, higher than players, but not much higher. Now the player with the highest level is less than level 31, while NPC level 40. Players can''t kill NPCs, but if the number is large, they won''t be afraid of NPCs. Those NPCs who walk in the wild are often surrounded and killed by players, and some precious props will be lost. However, players and NPCs are still in partnership most of the time. If today''s online is not Laifu, but Su Mo, he will certainly be able to see a string of regional announcements floating up on the regional channel. Miller castle is attacked by monsters, please take part in the battle, experience equipment and so on! In any case, there are similar announcements, not only on the side of Lake Miller, but also on several small maps nearby. Gale forest covers a large area and belongs to level 3 map. There are level 4 and level 5 maps below. Lake Miller belongs to level 4 map, while Miller castle on the edge of Lake Miller belongs to level 5 map of Lake Miller. Players listen to the monster siege, immediately excited. There are few players who avoid this kind of war in order not to lose experience and equipment. But there are also discordant voices. In the scuffle, Laifu received Snow''s intelligence, and many players came to the castle. "Don''t worry about them for the time being. Let''s kill and rob first." Laifu instructs everyone to open the warehouse and take away all the valuable things. In fact, most of them are crops such as food and vegetables. The cloth made by the nearby workshops is all wrapped up by the weaver Barbara. Its fighting style is very exaggerated. It can shoot out a large piece of flying needles from its feathers when it spreads its wings. He is a birdman version of the Oriental leader. Well, they all play with embroidery needles. It seems that we can find common ground. Lefu has already discussed with him. When he has finished his backpack, he will give several to him. This time, it may not be as good as 20 squares, but the 18 gauge backpack can be a dozen. Now on the market, sixteen bags can sell dozens of gold coins, and eighteen boxes rarely appear. One hundred gold coins are expected. There is no blame for the grain, and Laifu did not directly burn it. The prosperity of the people and the death of the common people are bitter. In fact, the consequences of burning grain will affect ordinary people, and the nobles never lack food. "I found something valuable." The venomous toad, Oreo, called "lucky" on the channel. The venomous toad has a strong fighting power, but it feels that the Lord raffle cares more about the valuable things, so he leaves the green skin lizard Orlando''s head to look for the hidden treasure in the castle. There is no vault that raffle envisions. Even if there are gold coins, people will carry them with them. This is a game, not a reality. Even monsters have their own backpack space, let alone NPC humans. Even if they die, they will only lose a small part of coins or equipment. According to the order of Laifu, all the gold coins should be picked up and distributed centrally. There are also things in the armory, but the weapons and equipment used by NPCs are different from those used by players. Only when they explode after death will they show the attributes that players can use, and the attributes are more general. It was the poisonous toad, Oreo, who found something really valuable. Su Mo was stunned at the six eggs, and Nicole beside her drooled. The eggs were on her diet. In fact, there were very few foods that were not on her diet. "Boiled or soup?" Ni can be in a daze for Lai Fu because she is thinking about it. "You can''t eat this one. This can be sold for money." At present, the six eggs can sell at least 1800 gold.This is not an ordinary egg. This is a horse egg. All the mounts in the game are in the form of eggs. Only a few of them can be tamed in the form of non eggs under special circumstances and special conditions. For example, in a systematized racecourse, players can buy whip to tame wild horses. The six eggs here represent six horses. As for the horses in the stables that have been out of the shell for a long time, they either kill them or wait for other NPCs to take over, which has nothing to do with the players. It''s a surprise to be able to earn 1800 gold coins this time. "Laifu, players are starting to enter the castle. What shall we do?" Asked Snow, the iron winged eagle, in the air. "Solve the NPCs in the castle first, and then solve these players. Nicole, go and burn their gates." Looking at the thick gate of the green skinned lizard Orlando castle from a distance, Lefu couldn''t help but think of Nicole''s blazing fire. "I''ll have an extra meal. I''ll have an extra meal." Nicole is still angry because raffle has taken all the six delicious looking eggs and won''t give her one. Angry return angry, the thing that Lai Fu orders down, she chose to carry out unambiguously. The gate of the castle belongs to the last line of defense. If it is broken, the whole castle and the people in the castle will be slaughtered by monsters. Laifu has no psychological burden. It has inquired about the Miller family''s style of conduct before its action. It is really arrogant and arrogant, and it often kills the serfs and poor people who depend on them. It takes monsters. It''s called acting for heaven. "Pish, you take people in, Orlando, you and snow stop the players, don''t let them in, Nicole, you have to protect me, or I won''t give you any good food." Laifu will also enter the castle. The brave will win. It is worried that high-level NPC will attack it. In fact, raffle''s worries are not superfluous. After it went in, a man with a big sword rushed towards him, apparently in return for the capture of the thief and the king. PS: dear readers, the starting point is to select the golden keyboard writers. Most of the readers have free tickets. I hope you can vote for the characters in the novel besides the author. Thank you for writing words on behalf of Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Unfortunately, this is definitely the biggest wishful thinking of the year. Even Victor, the king of salted fish, can''t let a human swordsman step on his head to kill Laifu for his own face. In fact, he was expecting Laifu to be slaughtered. He wanted to try the roast wolf meat. The harpoon in Victor''s hand emits a green light, which slows down the great swordsman''s movement speed and quickly corrodes the swordsman''s armor. This skill is also very bad! The reason why soldiers and bishops are difficult to fight is not because their shields are too high. Unless there are such things as corroding armor or breaking armor, rangers will not be too hard to beat them. There are two kinds of nemesis in Ranger class. One is that assassins are close to each other when the flare is cooling down, and the other is to encounter that kind of turtle target. To acquire this skill I don''t know if it''s useful to eat it again, but don''t use it for the first time. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The king of salted fish inadvertently finds that there is some penetration in the eyes of Laifu. After being trampled by the king of salted fish, the swordsman rushes to the front of Laifu with difficulty. As a result, he is beaten into countless pieces of flesh and blood by Nicole''s tail. "Kill them!" The strongest swordsman garrison is dead, and the rest are useless firewood. Raffle walked out of the castle and watched the inner city of Miller Castle become a killing place. The guards were fighting with the monsters, and the players were fighting with the monsters. The only disharmony was that there were players attacking the guards. "Let''s let you know, let''s say we''re pariah, evil NPC, you''re just a set of data." "Kill him, he chased me to kill him!" "Miller lake, if you don''t let me get close to you, you damned nobles will kill me." "It''s not a lot of losers. We didn''t kill them." "Clear the castle of all enemies, clean up the battlefield, and then we retreat." Laifu put a piece of silver equipment from the player into his backpack and set an example to clean the battlefield. He was tired. "Will players kill or not?" Last time, I was reprimanded by Laifu and said that I can''t eat players. Nicole, the golden python, is a little timid. "All killed, all the good things picked up, people do not eat, human toxic, eat will have diarrhea." It''s impossible for Laifu to identify the players here. Those players are working with them to chop down NPC. What''s more, even if it treats such players as teammates, players never want to cooperate with monsters. When they cut down NPCs, monsters can also be killed. "Boss, the equipment is much less than the last time, and there are not many gold coins, even if you add these people in the castle." The venomous toad, Oreo, reported in dismay. "It''s normal, Oreo. It''s time to leave. Don''t say you haven''t killed all the people in the castle. I''ll despise you." Looking at the goshawk hovering in the distance, Lai Fu felt that the time was almost over. "Damn it, there''s a magician." Victor, the king of salted fish, swore back. Raffle doesn''t worry about him. Pish and Victor, as well as Dickens, the Weaver''s helper, jungle leopard king. If such a lineup can''t complete the task, it''s no use going to many more people. "I''m hungry, brother Lai Fu. I want to eat something delicious." The golden Python Nicole vented her anger to the players who rushed over. The player who is hit by her tail is either dead or injured, and the death looks extremely miserable. "There are some livestock here, but I don''t think it''s delicious. Did you see the building over there? It''s the kitchen. I''ll give you two minutes. Don''t give me too much hope. You''re a carnivore after all." Lefoy walked a few steps, followed the green lizard Orlando, and temporarily released his bodyguard to add a meal. Nicole, the golden python, cheers and runs all the way, sweeping all the people who dare to block her. However, when she got to the kitchen, she was silly. What is this, grass (vegetables), what is this, wood (bread), and this, this is stone (bacon) However, she also found good things, such as cheese, such as ketchup. Unfortunately, the amount was too small. With the help of others, there was a call for happiness from outside, so she had to leave the place where she was greatly disappointed. "Come on, the army is coming." Raffle ran out of the castle. Behind it are the monsters who have completed their respective tasks, leaving behind a castle burned in the fire, as well as a ground of corpses, including NPC''s and players'' ones. The jackals lost more than half, and only a thousand of them were killed. Because this time the targets were scattered and in a relatively open area, only one of the monster apostles died. It''s the foreign aid that Barbara, the weaver bird, has invited - Dickens, the king of jungle leopard. When he and Victor, the king of saltfish, and pish, the wolf king, hunt down the retinues and nobles in the castle, he is attacked by an old man with white beard who is doing experiments in the laboratory.Although killed the white bearded old man, but three boss also one dead and two injured. The old man with white beard lost a piece of gold equipment, and now he is lying in Laifu''s backpack, and the silver equipment lost by Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, has been recovered. There is also the body of Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, and Victor, the king of salted fish, runs wildly with him and bumps on his shoulder. "Ha ha, Victor, I''ll carry it for you." Nicole, the golden python, ran around cheerfully, her eyes never leaving the body that Victor was carrying. "No, you can''t help swallowing it, Nicole. Just protect raffle." "Nicole, you can''t always think about eating it. Dickens is our comrade in arms," raffle solemnly warned. "Even if you eat it, you can''t eat it now. The army behind is not vegetarian." Yeah, there''s a lot of chasing behind. Because it was delayed by the players outside the castle, the fleet that came up along the Red Sea bit the tail of the team. First, a round of shelling, and then sent their cavalry. Without any repair, they rushed from the deck to the shore, and then chased the monsters all the way. It''s not a one-sided slaughter. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, can turn a flat land into a swamp, limiting the speed of cavalry. Victor, the king of salted fish, raised his harpoon and recited a few incantations. A large range of heavy rain fell on the restricted speed cavalry, and a large amount of damage floated. Pish also has big moves. At this level, it''s impossible to have such a strong fighting power just by opening his mouth. His big move is called the ground stab, which is a sharp and sharp thorn like object stabbing from the ground. The thorn is very long. It can not only stab the horse, but also penetrate the horse to the cavalry on it. Our golden Python Nicole, she puffed up her mouth, took a breath, and then spit out fireballs one by one. Hit in the cavalry camp, will have been injured cavalry hit a large area of casualties. Laifu in the eyes, envy in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Stop!" The cavalry commander raised his hand and the cavalry brigade stopped. He felt that he couldn''t go on chasing after him. After a short distance, dozens of his cavalry were killed, while some insignificant jackals were left behind. Those seemingly powerful monsters were not what they could deal with at all. "Sir, our mission..." Adjutant unwilling to watch the monster army gradually into the forest. "We''ve tried our best, but we don''t know how the Millers offended these monsters. The ancestral property of the Millers was destroyed in such a way, and the old grandfather of the Miller family, tut tut..." The commander''s face was serious, but his tone was full of schadenfreude. "The Millers won''t give up. Will we be mobilized into the forest to wipe out these monsters?" Asked the adjutant. "Into the forest?" The commander turned his horse''s head and snorted, "do you think garland is a place where you can enter if you want. There are too many more than you can imagine in this continent." "The gale forest, the twilight forest, the Coles mountains, the polar regions, the ice and snow plateau, the sea of sunset Who says I don''t know, huh The adjutant followed. "VIP, I''m sorry to have cost you so many brothers." Raffle would like to thank VIP, the black backed jackal, who played a great role in this battle with his little brothers. 3000 jackals were almost killed and wounded. "It''s OK, it''s OK," VIP waved his hand indifferently. "It''ll be all over in a dozen minutes." Well, I really didn''t cooperate at all. I couldn''t even find the feeling of deep pain. Then Lefu''s eyes turned to Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, who had sacrificed himself for everyone. He found that the body covered with a piece of white cloth by the weaver bird had disappeared. I''ll go. I won''t be swallowed by Nicole the golden python. Seeing the golden Python Nicole coming back from a distance, Laifu winked at her to express the meaning of inquiry. Nicole blinked back, but raffle couldn''t understand what she meant. Ferocious wolf: Nicole, the leopard will not be eaten by you. We agreed to bury it first, and then we will dig it out later. When the time comes, it can be stewed or steamed. Nicole the golden Python: Victor said let me take it with me. Anyway, it''s all our own people today. I want to have barbecue and put more pepper. Victor: don''t forget my share. If it wasn''t for me, Dickens would not have died. Wolf: you We can''t do this in the future. Otherwise, we should be on guard against our brothers'' stabbing in the back when we fight. We can''t have no principle at all. Victor the king of salted fish: OK, OK. I''ll listen to you. I won''t do it again next time. Nicole: it''s a pity, snow. I feel so sad. Victor, king of salted fish: when you are sad, feel your chest and tell yourself that you are a man and be strong. Iron winged goshawk snow: I''m not dead. You''re very upset, right? I''m so angry. I have a kind of single choice. I''ll eat whoever dies. Nicole: I''m afraid of you. Come on, don''t fly. Iron winged goshawk snow: my special code is an eagle. If you don''t let me fly, it''s difficult for me to climb on the ground and fight with you. Nicole: brother Lefu, let''s play some more dangerous games next time. Iron winged goshawk snow: Yes, I''ll eat whoever dies. I''m really curious about the taste of the little boa constrictor from the depths of the gale forest. Nicole: ooh! Ferocious wolf: OK, don''t make any noise. This mission is finished perfectly. Please send me all the things you need to entrust me to sell. Tell me what you want. I''ll take 20% commission from it and dissolve it on the spot. Nicole the golden Python: Oh yeah, the body has been sent to you. Remember to put more pepper on the barbecue. Victor: my cumin. Iron winged Eagle snow: don''t forget my share. I''m in the war, too. Ferocious wolf Laifu: there are all of them. All of them have participated in the war. You can rest assured. Nicole the golden Python: don''t give that leopard. It''s the monster of other chat groups. It''s not with us. Ferocious wolf: Well, it''s a part of it. Laifu began to count his booty. In fact, the most valuable part was in his place. Other monster apostles also made several pieces of silver equipment and some messy props. Monsters don''t know what''s valuable and what''s not. For example, Victor, the king of salted fish, moved a piece of porcelain from the castle. Looking at the very tall porcelain, he planned to take Fu to sell it. Olandola, a green skinned lizard, left a stone trough in the noble''s house and planned to put it by his lake for bathing and drinking. The six most valuable horse eggs in this operation are all in the knapsack of Laifu. In addition to the six horse eggs, Laifu also has a gold equipment. The gold equipment of mage''s tie-in special effects is a very valuable thing at present. Unfortunately, it''s a 35 level thing. It''s not likely that it can be sold at a high price for a while. Laifu plans to ask Su Mo to throw the equipment to Ai Luo. I hope this profiteer can give full play to his racial talent.Six horse eggs can''t be treated the same way. First of all, Su Mo''s four brothers, at least have to have a mount. No, we all have the same happiness and share the same difficulty. During the period when Su Mo''s family went bankrupt, they never saved any more money, and they would pay for the debts whenever they had the opportunity. There are two more. Su Mo plans to sell them. Now the mount price is a little lower, but the horse egg price is still very stable, 300 gold is not a problem. Horse eggs sell for 600 yuan, and gold equipment must be sold for at least 1000 gold coins. In this way, there will be 64000 yuan. In addition, there are several pieces of silver equipment. It is no problem to make a total of 70000 yuan. I made a lot of money yesterday, but I come again today. The speed of making money is suitable to crush anyone. Most importantly, Miller castle was destroyed and Sumer completed a main task. After he was dug out of the soil, he immediately set out for Tallinn. I hope that the old shoemaker will not break his promise, otherwise Su Mo will surely make his life worse than death. "I''m back with good news for you, about Miller castle." Su Mo pushed open the door of the old shoemaker, his face enigmatic. "My God, how do you do that? Can you command animals? No, it''s impossible. It''s a boss. It''s said that there are several boss, and even the fleet cavalry have killed hundreds of them. " Shoemaker in addition to excitement, there is a cold from the heart. "It''s just a false report. There were not hundreds of cavalry, only dozens of them were killed, and then the cavalry retreated." Su Mo is there, as if everything is under his control. "You have really swept down Miller castle. It is said that several members of the Miller family have died. Are you afraid that they will retaliate against you?" The shoemaker was incoherent. "My dear Mr. max, no one knows that I did it. If anyone knows, it must be you who are a secret agent. Believe me, I am your sincere friend. It''s no good for you to inform," Su Mo said with a malicious smile. "On the contrary, it''s you. I have many ways to make them suspect you." "No, no, we must not let them know." The shoemaker had a cold war. "So teach me your cross dressing skills quickly, or I''m not sure they''ll find out about you." Su Laomo sat down on the shoemaker''s chair and put his feet on the table. This is the proper image of a bully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Of course, Max was not willing to give up his housekeeping skills, but he was also helpless. The adventurer was like a devil. He wanted to die. What brings the handle to him? What noble Lord will soon find out that he is the mastermind So that he himself must believe that as long as he does not impart his skills, it is estimated that he will not see the sun of tomorrow. Just as they were squabbling, a team of players was running towards Miller castle. "Boss, it doesn''t make any sense for us to do this. I think it''s under the control of the army." The lake is blue, painstaking persuasion, but people with a heart can hear from his words to stir up trouble. Boss, you are a bad pen. Your decision is wrong. "The army can''t completely control it. They have to chase down monsters. Blue, imagine that monsters have slaughtered all NPCs and players. They don''t know how to pick up equipment. If the things in that place haven''t been wiped off, we can pick them up at will." "Boss, you think well, but..." But the script can''t be performed according to your idea. In terms of time, what should be erased has been erased, and the players can''t be killed completely by monsters. Even if they are all killed, there will be people who are closer than them. "Well, I am the boss, and you are the boss. Do all my decisions have to be approved by you?" Wang Defa is upset. "Cough You''re the boss. I''ll listen to you. Let''s speed up and try to get to the place quickly. " The blue lake, heart bitter, but the surface is not obvious, if not his reminder, the boss will not suddenly want to pick up a leak. The employees in the game are not the same as the employees in the reality. In reality, the boss can make any decision, even if it is a decision to lose money, we will implement it as usual, as long as you do not default on wages. In the game, you need leaders who are happy with everyone. If you take everyone to the wall again and again, sooner or later they will be rejected or even abandoned. Moreover, the people in the game have no lower limit, and the abandonment is more thorough. "I heard that today''s monsters are similar to yesterday''s monsters. Maybe they are our enemies. Let''s help NPC army kill them." Wang Defa is still bitter about yesterday''s failure. This situation in the game is not commercial. They have made the most perfect layout and deal with the unexpected situation. Who can expect that the things in the treasure chest will be preempted in the end. "Boss, there are a group of monsters ahead. Ha ha, are they acting?" We look forward to the front. On the road ahead, there are five sloths, one big and four small. The one who walks is called a slow one. "Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go around." Cried the blue of the lake. "Kill them and sacrifice the flag for this trip!" Wang Defa immediately objected. Recently, he always felt that his subordinates were restless, and he always gave orders. Did you ask your boss about his opinion, you gave orders. So Wang Defa wants to play the opposite tone and let him know who is the boss here. In fact, this kind of situation is very common in reality, not only in enterprises, but also in many teams. Leaders should maintain their own authority, which is called "snake with two heads". The lake is blue and helpless, but it''s not good to say anything. Several players threw their skills at these sloths, and they didn''t even stop. They thought that they could solve these small animals blocking the road with a forward skill. They didn''t see that the biggest sloth''s mouth was slowly bending. "Ha Ha... " A huge flash of lightning appears from the little monster, and then the range spreads rapidly - this speed is not the speed of its skill release, but the conduction speed of the lightning itself. Then it slowly turns its head and slowly raises its claws Within this lightning range, we found that their movement speed and attack speed dropped to a point of collapse. Pull the enemy''s speed to the same level as yourself and win the battle. This is what makes Forrest the king of sloth. Otherwise, with its speed, anyone can kite it to death. Forrest, the king of sloth, came to the battle of Miller castle at the request of ferocious wolf Laifu. However, he delayed his flight because of his slow action. What''s more, he didn''t notice that Lefu and others had already discussed how to eat jungle leopard king in the group. So, it''s still working hard to "run" to the coordinates of Miller castle. This group of players with short eyes tried to kill it. It was not a sad child who was beaten and didn''t fight back. At the moment, it released big tricks and small lightning. Sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version! In fact, the skill used by Lefu is a lower level than the weakened castration version, and its skill effect is not as good as that of fures in terms of damage and deceleration effect. Not to mention the duration of the skill, Wang Defa despairingly found that the skill was endless, and he could not wait for the deceleration to disappear."Soldiers go up and hold the little monster, and the others fight boss!" Blue in the middle of the lake was more able to play games than his boss. He began to direct the battle, otherwise they would not have a chance to reach Miller Castle today. On the other hand, he was also secretly complaining. Their luck is a little bit poor. Walking along the main road, the probability of encountering monsters is basically zero, but they not only encounter monsters, but also encounter boss level existence. If he is not wrong, the sloth is probably the boss in sikas forest who is jokingly called lightning. You say that you, a boss of sikas, run to Lake Miller to make a fuss, even if you come here. You still swagger with your little brother on the street. If it''s really lightning, the king of sloth, these hundred and ten people After the promotion, the sloth King Forrest ranks 35, but its strength is comparable to that of a 45 year old boss. On the one hand, it has the lightning field. In its field, no matter how fast the attack and movement speed will become the same as it is. Secondly, it is invincible in defense and can absorb the power of lightning to protect itself. And as long as its magic is not empty, lightning will be endless. Magic can be transformed into lightning, and lightning can be fed back into magic. Its younger brothers are like magic pots, constantly releasing lightning to boost their boss. "Will you command or not? If you don''t send someone to pull the boss and hold the boss, it''s coming, it''s coming to my side. Hurry up and hold the boss!" The movement speed is slow, the attack speed is slow, but Wang Defa''s spraying speed is not affected at all. "It''s no use. It''s lightning. No one of us can withstand it." Blue lake interpretation. "What else should I do for treatment? I''ll go first. I have the best equipment. I can''t die at will." The image of selfishness and arrogance doesn''t need blue in the middle of the lake to add fuel to his image. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Some of the other black whale gang members can''t believe their ears. They know that their boss has a company in reality. They are generous in playing games and can easily issue red envelopes to subsidies. Therefore, they are willing to follow suit. Even if you are ungrateful, you can bear it for the sake of money. I didn''t think it was so mean and ungrateful that everyone was frustrated. The blue lake was in the eye and happy in the heart. However, the mouth still said, "boss, I''ll take someone to break up. You go first. Who would like to break up with me?" "I''ll do it!" "I''ll stay!" "I''ll stay, too. If I die, I''ll play a bad game. Who''s afraid of death can''t succeed!" For a moment, more than 100 people even said they would stay, which made Wang Defa angry and wanted to vomit blood. For those who died yesterday, he paid double subsidies, and he also flushed two million real currency into the union fund. In addition, with the money he had bought account cards and often issued red envelopes for everyone, he paid at least 10 million yuan. The white eyed wolves abandoned him! "Ha ha, then you have a good break, I can go!" Wang Defa said with a sneer, while walking, he began to call up the guild interface for operation. System: Chairman Wang Defa is initiating the operation of kicking out the vice president of the lake blue. You are a member of the black whale Gang, and now we are going to vote. The president kicks the ordinary member does not need any operation, only needs the president to determine by himself. Kicking managers requires a certain number of group members to vote. For example, the deputy leader needs at least 30% of the people to vote. Of course, Wang Defa is also angry and confused. He can use his authority to remove the vice-president of the blue lake. In this way, only 10% of the people need to vote. When there is no official position, you can kick people directly. Maybe it''s also because they are more confident. Hundreds of black whale Gang people can''t even listen to him 30%. In fact, he was really wrong. Only more than a dozen people passed the president''s decision. At present, there are more than 400 people online, which of course is less than 30%. Therefore, the system coldly rejected the president''s decision. "What is the reason why the garbage president still keeps him? I will vote now and send Wang de out of the guild," a management team, with blue eyes in the middle of the lake, launched an impeachment action against the leader. The conditions for impeachment of guild president are more stringent. Only the management has the power to operate, and there must be more than 70% of the online pass rate. Wang Defa was trembling with anger, but he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see who dared impeach him. He didn''t blow it. He spent millions of real money. It was enough to open a company in reality. He didn''t dare to say that he was the only one who spent so much money in the game, but it would never be all over the street. There are hundreds of people here who have been favored by him, and they are short handed. Let''s see how ridiculous the voting initiated by the management is. Pass! Pass! More than 400 people, almost all chose to pass. Of course, they can''t all be white eyed wolves, and some people hesitated when choosing, but they soon made up their minds. Even if Wang Defa has invested 10 million yuan, the guild of their number 500 or 600 people, on average, will be 120000 yuan. It''s not enough to be reckless. What''s more, there are several blue lakes, all day long to shape Wang Defa''s stupid image. Wang Defa is not popular, and he is nothing but money. On the contrary, it is blue in the middle of the lake, which is not only outstanding in ability, but also popular in handling affairs. If Wang Defa had not initiated the resolution to kick huxinweilan out of the guild, there was little hope that someone would remove the president. Now he wants to drive away the actual leaders of all of us, so he is not willing to do so. Almost all of the 400 people online passed the resolution to remove Wang Defa. Only a dozen people who supported Wang Defa just now didn''t get more benefits. They just like to lick dogs no matter in reality or in games. Whoever has money will follow his habit. The system indicates that Wang Defa has been kicked out of the guild, and the guild he created is gone. It''s a bullshit setting. I don''t know what the game company thinks. Wang Defa, who spent a lot of money, was simply kicked. It''s not really easy to say it''s simple. As a president, 70% of the people agreed to kick him, which was a bit too much of a failure. The black whale gang has more than two million cash. There are a lot of ores in the guild warehouse. The total value is millions. All of them have nothing to do with Wang Defa. The blue lake, as the deputy leader of the guild, naturally took the place of the new leader after the leader disappeared. Forrest, the king of sloth, doesn''t know what these players are up to. He knows the reason why war is expensive, so he doesn''t plan to waste time with these garbage players. It''s a quick decision! First take the guy who tried to escape.But he didn''t want to die in front of a group of wolves. The healing profession will not add blood to him, so Wang Defa failed to get out of the scope of lightning. He hung up and dropped two pieces of equipment. The reputation of the black whale Gang is completed under his leadership. He is keen on killing people. With the connivance of the blue lake, his pK value has long been exaggerated. "Pick it up, pick it up!" The blue in the middle of the lake is shining. If he is not mistaken, it is obviously the first-class gold equipment bought by Wang de from the outside at a high price. Will Forrest, the king of sloth, give them a chance? Obviously not, this group of people in the range of lightning, how can not find that their lightning damage is getting higher and higher. Boss Laifu likes equipment very much. Take it back and give it to him. I hope it won''t blame himself for coming late. All the players are dead. They try to rush to the gold equipment, but they mess up and speed up the process of mass destruction. In the end, only one piece of equipment was left, and there were four sloths as slow as their boss. Then there was a long time to pick up equipment. Before it finished picking up the equipment, another group of players saw them. With the idea of playing boss and robbing equipment, these people also began to fight sloth. The strength and quantity of the latter wave can''t compare with the blue in the middle of the lake, so they just add a corpse. Then, many people know that there is a strong sloth boss not far from Lake Miller, and then they come to besiege in groups. The king of sloth is very strong, with the ability to control lightning, it is almost invincible. But after all, it is a strange system co-ordinated. When the magic is exhausted, it finally hangs on the road to Miller castle. At once, several pieces of silver equipment were directly lost, and so did his younger brother. It''s been a long time for the guys who got the equipment. When Laifu knew all this, it was when he received the equipment sent by the king of sloth. According to his words, it was something to make amends. One piece of gold, seven pieces of silver, more than ten pieces of blue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 It''s a pity that a sloth, though small in size, can at least have a good meal under the pot. Maybe it can increase some attributes or increase the power of small lightning. Laifu deeply hated that he was not present at that time and let his brother fall into a tight encirclement and couldn''t run away. Not even a body collector! Without mentioning their situation, Su Mo finally made Max nod by coercion and inducement - even if he didn''t, he made the deal in the form of a task. [destroy Miller Castle], the reward is transfiguration. The system indicates that Su Mo is accepting the inheritance of metamorphosis, and soon completed the steps of inheritance. He clenched his fist and didn''t find himself strong. Well, it''s not a combat skill after all, it can only be checked by looking at the panel. Metamorphosis: Level 1, active, cooldown time of two hours, enabling the object used by the target, the user will get the ability to transform into a target, lasting for 30 minutes. At the current stage, only the appearance of the target can be obtained. Please explore more skill information by yourself. It''s a very simple description, but it reveals a lot of content. The morph I just learned is only level 1, and the cooling time is very long. Fortunately, it''s easier to keep them, just like Max just put them on the shoe cabinet. However, the setting, which lasts only 30 minutes after wearing it, is slightly dented. Max''s empowering shoes allow people to wear them for half a day, while his shoes are only 30 minutes. Finally, there is the effect. At the primary stage, we get the appearance of the target, not even the habitual action. "Max, can you only empower shoes?" Su Mo asked. "Of course not, but I''m a shoemaker, and I''ve been a shoemaker for generations. When Sartre was still there, he would choose what to choose from without shoes, and anyone would wear shoes, whether he liked to wear a hat or not." After Max handed in his skills, the whole person was calm. People are like this, once things really happen, it is easier to accept the consequences. "And underwear?" "What?" "Can underpants be empowered?" "That''s disgusting." "Sure," Sumer nodded and explained, "that''s disgusting. I''m not going to do anything about other people''s underwear, man. I''m a decent gentleman." "Who cares." Max shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. "Can you lend me something? I''ll try the skill effect." Su Mo made a request, he did not dare to use the equipment for testing, in case of damage, it would be troublesome. "There''s a hat over there. You can try it." Max is not a stingy person in essence. What''s more, for people like Su Mo, Su Mo understood his secret, revenged part of his younger son''s revenge, and secretly completed a shady deal. In other words, Su Mo is his disciple. Sumer takes off the hat that looks like it has been for some years from the wall. After observing it, the information of the hat is fed back to him. He can choose one of Max, Tom and Jerry to focus on the hat. He chose Tom and used his skills in the hat. Half of the mana is gone. Su Mo found that this skill also has an additional function, which is to identify the users of opinion items. For example, this hat has been worn by at least three people, Max, Tom and Jerry. They just don''t know what relationship Tom and Jerry have with max. then Sumer thinks that someone should have tried on this hat for a short time, so it is not in the range of candidates. "Try wearing it. Don''t worry. There''s no failure in transfiguration." Max motioned to Sumer to put on his hat with an encouraging look. Su Mo hesitated for a moment and put his hat on his head. In the mirror in front of him, his whole person experienced a water wave like change, and then it became the shape of Max now. That''s not right. It should be Tom. "You chose my father..." Max stares at Su Mo and says with emotion, "this hat is left by my father. My brother Jerry used to wear it. Later, he left home and disappeared." "I''ve worn this hat. Can you make the person who wears it look like me?" Su Mo asked. "No, although I haven''t calculated how long it will take to leave my mark on the items, it''s obviously not possible to do so for a while." Said max. With a sigh of relief, Sumer took off his hat and hung it on the wall. "In this case, I didn''t wear it for 30 minutes. Will it work if I take it off and put it on again?" Su Mo learns as much information as possible from NPC. Max is the pioneer of this skill, and he certainly understands it more than he does. "Thirty minutes is the attribute of the cap after it is empowered, not the time you use it." Said the shoemaker.They talked like this for a while, and Max was not reluctant to share his experience with Sumer. After all, all the skills had been passed on. Making good friends with the special envoy of Count Dracula was also beneficial to his position in the system. Su Mo left the shoemaker''s home, he made some camouflage for himself, and then walked through the various streets of Tallinn. "There are broken shoes, hats and clothes to sell. Old gold coins can be recovered at a high price, and a hundred gold coins can be recovered at 80 gold. They can do math problems instead. A primary school problem costs five yuan. Junior high school students don''t take orders. They help parents to bring their daughters. They are over 18 years old and under 25 years old. Beautiful ones are free. 200 gold coins a day..." "Broken shoes, broken hats, broken clothes, oh ~" "broken shoes, too?" "Yes, yes. My brother is a shoemaker. I can always make some money by mending broken shoes." "Can you take a look at these shoes?" "It''s a little too broken. How much are you going to sell it for?" "Two silver coins." "No, no, I can''t. two silver coins are going to buy a new pair of leather boots. This is up to 80 copper coins." "All right, give me the money." When the first business is finished, Su Mo leaves the seller''s house with his dirty shoes. Young, learn from others to collect rags, bah! he did not know how the seller could tuck him after he left. The shoes were men''s size and he could wear them. Looking for a shoe repair boy to wash and brush and make complaints about it, could become his deformable prop. It''s not uncommon to collect rags. Strictly speaking, those scalpers who resell equipment are just collecting broken equipment and repairing them as new ones. There are too many profiteers like sumo. He doesn''t charge from door to door, which is too expensive, and his backpack can''t be put down. What''s more, what he needs is the deformed objects of different classes and different images. It''s meaningless to have a single cos pauper. Although the family conditions of the shoe seller are poor, they are barely OK. He needs other objects of wealth and professional class. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 ADA has not eaten anything decent for days. She is eight years old. Her father was killed by a landslide while building a tunnel. Her mother ran away with a drunkard with a meager pension. She was left with her two-year-old brother and fourteen year old sister. The burden of the family fell on her sister''s shoulder. In order to support her younger brother and sister, ADA''s sister entrusted her relationship to start a spinning factory. Not long ago, IDA''s sister was injured while working, and her little hand was penetrated by the shuttle. Misfortune never comes singly, but even greater misfortune befell the thin girl. Her wound was infected and her fever continued. Now she can only lie in the hospital bed and be taken care of by her eight year old sister. ADA looked for food everywhere and begged, but she still couldn''t make her brother and sister eat enough. In order to let her brother and sister eat more, she has not eaten a grain of rice for two days, only drank a few bowls of hot water with withered grass. Later, I must go to the factory again and ask the foreman to let him work in the factory. Hunger made her lack of strength, even the strength to stand up. "Old shoes, hats and clothes to sell ~" in a daze, ADA didn''t believe her ears, and there were people who wanted to buy old things, but still came to collect them. ADA''s family has no old shoes. They have three brothers and sisters. They only have a pair of shoes. Usually, her sister wears them when she goes to work. She doesn''t wear shoes when she takes her brother at home or goes out to beg when he is asleep. My sister said that she would buy her a pair of shoes when she was 12 years old and could work in a factory. There are no old clothes. They are not covered. If she saw other people''s pieces of cloth outside, she would pick it up like a baby. Her sister worked in the factory and sometimes brought back some thread. When they are more, they can be sewn together to make clothes. That''s how my brother''s clothes come from. I can''t sell clothes. My sister said that girls should love themselves and dress neatly even if they are poor. But the hat can! The only thing her father tried to do was climb up the wall and take the broken hat. When dad was still alive, he liked to wear this old felt hat on rainy days. When he held her, she would shrink under the old felt hat, feeling that all the cold and helplessness had disappeared. Will dad blame himself? However, if you don''t change some money, the elder sister may really die, and the younger brother will starve to death. He is too hungry to speak. He just nests quietly in the corner of the warmest bed in the room, occasionally making a slight whimper. Like a dying kitten. Su Mo frowned and looked at his shoes stained by the dirty water in the street. He looked back impatiently and saw a small figure with a big broken felt hat coming towards him slowly. Just now he heard the cry and turned his head, and he stepped on the sewage. "Do you want a hat? Is this one OK?" Weak childish voice, powerless, and then Su Mo saw that the other party took the hat down and handed it to him. Behind the hat was a very pale and godless face. "The hat It''s really bad. You can''t sell it by stealing it. " Su Mo took the hat in his hand and unexpectedly found that although the hat was broken, it was not very dirty. Its owner must cherish it very much. "No, it''s my dad''s hat. He''s dead." The little girl tried to smile. "And your mother?" Su Mo''s action on his hat should not be gentle. "Let''s go. Don''t want us." The little girl''s efforts were difficult, and she could not keep smiling. "Who else is there in your family?" Su Mo sighed and squatted down in front of the child, reaching out to wipe the tears that had already flowed from each other. "My sister, I, and my brother, sir, would you like to buy this hat? It''s only fifteen coppers." The little girl stepped back to avoid Su Mo''s hand, but almost fell down. "Fifteen coppers, what are you going to do with them?" Su Mo asked curiously. "I want to get a priest for my sister and buy a cake." The little girl tried to shrink her arms and let her short sleeves cover her cold skin as much as possible. "Fifteen coppers are not enough. Please ask the priest for more money." Su Mo mercilessly broke the little girl''s fantasy. "I still have ten coppers. I asked the priest that only 20 coppers would do. He would perform a purification and a healing for my sister, so that my sister would be better." "Can you show me around?" Su Mo felt that his throat was blocked. He walked through the poorest alleys of Tallinn in the morning, but he had never been more touched by this scene. "My sister said you can''t take strangers home." The little girl shook her head, but she could not hold on. The violent shaking of her head brought her great dizziness, and she fell down to the side.Su Mo holds her and takes out a bottle of healing potion from her backpack. Pop the cork and slowly pour it into the little girl''s mouth. This kind of potion used by players has no special effect on NPC, but it''s totally OK when drinking water. The little girl didn''t faint completely. She bit her lips hard to keep her awake. "I bought this hat. It''s very important to me. I''ll offer a higher price, son. Now tell me where your home is and I''ll send you back. Don''t worry. I''m not a bad man." The little girl doesn''t trust Su Mo very much. She insists on going by herself, but she doesn''t object to Su Mo going to her house with her. It''s a small broken house. It''s very small. It''s low and humid. But the broken places outside are covered with mud. The cold wind won''t blow in, so there is at least a higher temperature inside than outside. After su Mo went in, he smelled a rotten smell. After the war, he knew that it was the smell of infection, and there was a quiet girl lying on the only bed covered with hay and rags. If there was no treatment, she might not be able to survive the dark. A little boy shrinks at the girl''s feet and stares at the girl. Even when Su Mo comes in, he doesn''t look up. There is nothing in my family. The hat in my hand is one of the few properties of this family. "Sir, can you buy my hat now?" The little girl looked forward to Su Mo, she hoped that Su Mo would not suddenly change her mouth after visiting her shabby home. "Yes, I decided to buy this hat. Here are ninety-nine silver coins. I think the hat is worth so much money. It''s a magic hat." Su Mo fiddled with his hat and put it on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 His figure changed, and he soon became a tall, brown haired man with the vicissitudes of years and poverty, and Ida''s familiar love and appearance. "Dad, Dad!" The girl opened her mouth and suddenly began to cry. She rushed over, tightly hugged Su Mo''s legs and exhausted all her strength. Su Mo sighed in his heart and helped the little girl well: "child, I''m not your father, but I think you can trust me." The little girl was staring at him, afraid that in the blink of an eye, her father would be gone, just a strong nod. "Hide the silver coins. Don''t let anyone find out. When you need to spend them, use copper coins first. These are enough money for you to live a little longer. I can help you so much." Su Mo sighed and rubbed the little girl''s head with her hand. He took off the hat and gave it back to the little girl: "I took away the magic from this hat. It''s worth so much money." The little girl looked at Su Mo, who had changed back to her original appearance, and seemed to feel that she had lost a very precious thing. She held up her hat and handed it back to Su Mo: "Sir, this hat is still for you. What I sell is just a hat, fifteen copper coins, and the rest of the money is what I borrowed from you." "It''s not impossible." Su Mo took the hat and put it back on again. The little girl smiles again. Her brother doesn''t remember his father''s appearance at all. It''s just that Su Mo''s changes attract his attention, but he quickly retracts his eyes again. Sumo boiled a little water in their broken pot and put some pieces of bread in it to make it mushy. The little girl swallowed her saliva, made a small bowl and fed it to her thin brother, and then she guessed that she gobbled up some. "If you have any difficulty, you can go to tailor street and find a tailor named Mel, who always has a fat orange cat lying in front of her door." Su Mo said while busy. In fact, his backpack contained a lot of things that the poor family needed. But he can''t leave them, for example, the whole coat of the buffalo king, which can make the poor brothers and sisters have a warm winter, but he can''t bear his guilt. Even many strong adventurers will covet it. He can''t always protect the weak. No matter what kind of world, there are too many helpless, he is not the Savior. Ninety nine silver coins, or almost a gold coin, were nothing to him, but the orphans at the bottom of the slums were life-saving money. After half an hour, Lu Li left the poor girl''s home. Did a loss deal. Su Mo left the poorest place in Tallinn. Even if it was poor, it was also the capital. He did not know what kind of life the poor people in other places were living. Buying old shoes and hats in rich areas is not as difficult as Sumer imagined. Crafty servants will steal the old things that the master doesn''t use and sell them for some money. In fact, it''s all good. Some noble families may also steal things that are still in use. After all, they can''t remember how many hats or boots they have. Su Mo collected a lot of old shoes and hats in the rich area. All of these things are used by him to practice transfiguration skills, and he can be transformed into a transfiguration person at any time in the future if necessary. Of course, props alone, if they do not have their own strain ability, even if they can deform, they are likely to be found. Therefore, he needs to use metamorphosis and props that can adapt to metamorphosis. There were many different tasks in the mercenary hall, and he chose one to test the ability of transfiguration. This is a task issued by an old man. Old bill, an old musician, has a very beautiful daughter who disappeared this morning. According to witnesses, it was the servants of Lord ransden''s family who took her. Many Tallinn people know what kind of virtue he is, and many young and beautiful girls have been destroyed in his hands. It is only because of the high position and power of little ransden, so long as the disaster does not happen to him, we will regard this hobby as a celebrity anecdote. Bill has been on his knees for an hour and a half, and he has not begged him for an hour and a half. The same is true of the police station. They seriously warned old bill that he should be cautious about the reputation of a noble old man. Unless there is definite evidence, he will be sentenced for defamation. On weekdays, because he played the violin well, old Bill was also a guest of many aristocrats. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him now. This is the case in the upper class. If people give you a face, you will have a face. If you don''t want to give you a face, you must remember your civilian identity. There is even a baron who says that if a noble master can be lucky to the pariah, the bill family should be honored. If we put it in the Sartre era hundreds of years ago, the aristocracy enjoyed the first night right of all the young women in the territory.Old Bill had to turn to the adventurer. He was willing to give all his wealth. As long as the person who took the task could save his daughter, according to Lord ransden''s urine, if he could not save old Bill''s daughter in three days, he would be tortured to death. From this morning till now, several waves of adventurers, indignant and eager to rescue innocent girls, have been shot and killed by the slaves of the ransden family. After su Mo took the task, he also spent money to get some information from the mercenary in the bar. Dunbar was the servant who was seen by the witness. He was the chief evil slave of Lord ransden. It is said that he was born in poverty and his family was very poor. At the age of 16, he tricked his sister and sent her to Lord runsden''s bed, thus gaining his trust. Since then, Dunbar has become the regional leader. Perhaps he was afraid of poverty and hunger when he was a child. He was greedy and gluttonous. He was a big evil slave who was willing to do anything for a little reward. According to the description of the mercenaries, Su Mo guesses that he can''t beat this man. It''s very likely that he can''t do it with Laifu, let alone panda ball. Even if he can carry it, Su Mo doesn''t dare to fight boss in the city. Dunbar was a hard-working man, searching for a target for Lord ransden almost every moment. His present position is said to have entered a poor street. Su Mo rushed to the place, then switched out of the beggar''s clothes, and then found a small alley of beggars is a lie. Two beggars, who looked more respectable than master Su, gave way to him, and he was a little farther away. Then the ferocious wolf Laifu, who was hidden in the dark corner by Su Mo, quietly waited for Dunbar''s passing. This was his way after all, but he didn''t know whether Laifu could quickly solve the evil slave. There''s no way. Su Mo can''t beat it, and Laifu can''t beat it, so it''s only for Laifu himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Laifu is one, so is Su Mo, but one plus one is not equal to two. Here, one plus one is less than one. This is Su Mo''s sorrow, but he does not think that this situation will continue. He is a player, and any player is the master of the game, or will eventually become the master of the game. What''s more, whether it''s human form or wolf form, it''s not all his own. Now, in the form of Laifu, he can still feel the slight depression brought by IDA, which makes him eager to kill. This is an alley that usually does not have many people walking. At the entrance of the lane is a grocery store. It sells a cheap cigarette aimed at slum smokers. Although Dunbar now lives in a mansion, eats delicacies, and sometimes enjoys the second-hand beauties that Lord runsden has thrown away, he has always liked this kind of inferior cigarette. So every time he came to the slum, he would come to the grocery store and buy a pack of shoddy cigarettes. He refused to let anyone do anything for him, even though many people wanted to curry favor with him. Today, he took a pretty good-looking girl from a favela into the same grocery store, and then crossed the alley back to the ransden mansion. It was another gift he had chosen for Lord ransten. The one in the morning and the other in the evening could be kept until tomorrow. According to the agreement between him and Lord ransden, he could take a day off on this day of every month as long as there were spare beauties. On this day, he will visit his sister who lives in a mental hospital. That''s his only relative. "All right, don''t cry. Think about your family, think about the gold coin." Dunbar impatiently reprimanded the woman who walked behind him. There was no bondage on the girl. In a sense, she was totally voluntary, just for a big steak dinner and a gold coin for her family. The girl slowly stopped crying and her steps were firm. Just then a dog sprang out of the darkness and headed straight for Dunbar. Dunbar raised his foot with a grim smile and planned to kick the dog off. However, he was also puzzled that there were still living dogs in the slums. Didn''t he eat all the cockroaches? The dog, which was already very fast, suddenly sped up like a javelin thrown at high speed. Saltfish! Dunbar felt as if he had hit an oncoming train, and then the whole person had been knocked off. Lai Fu De Li didn''t forgive, and charged against the target that had not yet stood firm. Then he picked up four gold coins, twenty-five silver coins, and sixteen copper coins. After killing, it carried Dunbar''s back collar and dragged the body to a dark corner nearby. Before leaving, he took Dunbar''s hat. The poor girl, staring at all this, after a long time she ran away from this place, like a dog behind her. Su Mo took the hat from Lefu''s mouth. Instead of using transfiguration immediately, he planned to use it again near the house of ransden. He just put the hat on his head and then put away the raffle which had no more use value. The mansion is very large, and the surrounding rich areas are all kinds of luxury. Compared with the slums, it is impossible to imagine that this is the same city. "Don''t you find one you like, brother Dunbar?" Dunbar came back empty handed, which surprised the guards at the door. "What do you ask? You know too much and die too soon." Dunbar came back in a voice and walked quickly into the gate, leaving the two guards smelly and speechless. "Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs. They have learned to put on their masters'' airs, hum." "Be quiet. What do you do to offend him? You don''t know how abnormal he is. Be careful that he finds a chance to kill you." Su Mo didn''t know Dunbar''s style, but as a well-known evil slave, he must have been fierce. He had a fierce expression of his own, and sure enough, no one dared to come and talk to him. He grabbed a servant and asked viciously, "where did you send the girl I caught this morning?" "Ah, Lord Dunbar, we have not touched her. She is still kept in the wood shed by you." Your servant looks like he''s only a teenager. He''s scared to death. "You come with me and go to the wood room to do something." Dunbar let go and added before the other party could breathe a sigh of relief. "Ah, Lord Dunbar, I..." The servant turned pale with fear. "What nonsense, I want to die. I don''t want to lead the way quickly." Dunbar kicked the other party angrily, kicking the servant from nearly to the ground. It''s only half an hour. If he can''t finish the work, Sumer will show his true shape in the ransden house, and he will never be welcomed as a guest of honor.The servant from the sad face, can only obediently walk in front. He felt that Dunbar, the evil slave, looked at him with desire. He could not understand why it was himself. In the eyes of the servants of the ransden family, Dunbar was even more abnormal than Lord ransden, who only liked young and beautiful girls, but Dunbar was not afraid of men and women. Many servants who offended him were destroyed by him. I don''t seem to have offended him. Why was he chosen to take him to the firewood room. Not to mention the desperation and wailing of the servants from the bottom of their hearts, they soon came to the position of the firewood room. When Dunbar opened the door, he saw the girls tied up in a group. Some of them didn''t respond, as if they were unconscious. I''ll go. How can I take it out? His plan is to take the girl out and make up a reason at will. Now people are fainting. Can''t he carry it. The guard must go to ask the person who can make decisions. If you delay a little bit, he will be a fake Dunbar. "Lord Dunbar, please let me go. I''ll do it for you in the future, as long as you let me go today." Seeing that Dunbar''s face was changing and his eyes were wandering, the servant never thought his virginity would be lost. Dunbar was puzzled by him, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a piece of news from the mercenaries. One of Dunbar''s many crimes is that he likes to be a man. However, according to a person familiar with the matter, he mainly wanted to intimidate others, so that others would be afraid of him and dare not violate him. Even if you are afraid of death, aren''t you afraid of being punished? Therefore, he would not serve meat for no reason. Unfortunately, the servant didn''t know the inside story at all. At this time, he was almost scared to urinate. "Go, find me a carriage and deliver it here. If it''s fast enough, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, hehe, hehe." Fake Dunbar makes himself laugh as much as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 The false Dunbar thought of the carriage. There are carriages in any noble''s home. The carriage with the family emblem is the appearance of the aristocrat. If a noble can''t even match the carriage, the noble will be basically removed from the upper class. Usually, the servant must find out why Dunbar used the carriage. It''s not that Dunbar is not qualified, but that Dunbar is a servant. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t use the carriage at will. Unfortunately, the servant only remembers to maintain his virginity from now on. He has lost the most basic thinking ability. He did not dare to fool Dunbar. He could not escape from the first 15 years of his life. As long as he offended Dunbar, and as long as Lord ransden continued to use Dunbar, he would definitely not have a good life. May be too much attention to their own chrysanthemum, the servant from soon drove the carriage over. When asked by the man in charge of the carriage, the servant even borrowed the name of Lord ransden, just for the first time to be able to deliver the carriage to the door of the woodshed. There''s less than ten minutes left. The fake Dunbar waved impatiently to let the servant go. After the servant left, he picked up the comatose girl and threw it into the carriage. Then he drove the carriage to the gate of the mansion. "Stop, stop, Dunbar, what are you doing in the carriage?" Asked the guard at the door. They didn''t want to embarrass Dunbar. They didn''t have the courage to do so. Instead, they made a routine inquiry and then opened the gate for Dunbar. Otherwise, the carriage could not get out of the house. The gate of the mansion was only opened by the side door. Unless there was something important, the gate was closed. "Don''t ask what you should ask. Who gives you the courage to ask me if I can ask Lord ransden to come and discuss with you?" The fake Dunbar glanced at the time, and there was only more than a minute left. The two guards dare not talk nonsense. They are busy opening the door for Dunbar and watching Dunbar drive his carriage all the way. "I always feel that Dunbar is not normal today." "There may be something urgent." "It''s better to be busy with what the master has done. Haha, there must be a lot of people falling into the hole when it comes." "There must be a lot of people willing to let him know what chrysanthemum stump is." The two guards did not know that the galloping carriage, the man sitting in the driver''s seat, had changed into another person after rushing out of the gate of the mansion. Su Mo lowered the brim of his hat to hide his face better. Although some passers-by were puzzled why a stranger was driving the ransden carriage, no one was interested in asking, and no one dared to obstruct a noble carriage. Unless someone warns. Dunbar''s body was still in the alley, and he had no boots, no clothes, and even his underwear had been taken away, compared with the situation when Lefu left him at that time. It''s nothing. The main thing is that most of his flesh is gone. This winter, there are too many hungry people who are willing to eat anything as long as they can survive. No one knows what happened here except the girl who ran away. As for the ransden family, they came to a conclusion which was ridiculous to Sumer: the official version is that Dunbar secretly captured a girl, and then suddenly found out his conscience and sent the girl back. Then he drove away in the carriage of the ransden family, and his whereabouts were unknown. The ransden family offered a reward of five gold coins to track down the clues about him. There is also a romantic version of the one that spreads among the servants. Dunbar said that Dunbar fell in love with the girl and eloped with the girl. He betrayed Lord runsden. No one knew that Dunbar was a fake, and few people saw Su Mo driving a carriage. First, he went to old Bill''s house to return his daughter, handed over the task and received the task reward. That''s 500 gold coins. Originally, there were more than 600 pieces, which was more than the whole fortune of the last little nobleman or the official Knight of the kingdom. Old Bill was a very popular musician in the aristocratic circle, and many noble ladies followed him to learn music. Su Mo only received 500 gold coins, and the rest let old Bill take his daughter out for shelter. God knows what Lord ransten''s attitude towards the little beauty who gains and loses, and any anger of the real nobles towards the common people, even a civilian artist, is enough to destroy their families. Five hundred gold coins have satisfied him. Lai Fu''s perspective is making a lot of money. He has made a lot of money these days. There was also the ransden carriage, which old Bill did not dare to ask for, or for nothing. However, he recommended Su mo the way to deal with this kind of carriage - Tallinn''s black astringency can completely digest the things that the civilians dare not use even if they find them. So he drove to the biggest gambling house. He didn''t come here to gamble, but to find the black and sour society that mingled here. After Dao Ming''s intention, a fellow with a big stomach and a businessman''s appearance came out to receive Su mo.He was fat and white in his luxurious clothes. At this time, Su Mo was wearing a black tuxedo, a delicate black top hat, a black walking stick in his hand, a golden watch chain on his chest, and a single eye hanging on the bridge of his nose. It''s not metamorphosis, it''s clothing store stuff. As for the appearance, it is the result of make-up - do not underestimate make-up, it is not much worse than transfiguration, properly make-up can turn corruption into magic, and if the goal of Transfiguration is human, it can only become human. Su Mo has mastered so many skills, such as metamorphosis, make-up and wild heart. "How did you get the ransden carriage?" Asked the fat man. "It doesn''t seem to matter. I''ll sell it to you. Do you want it?" Su Mo did not answer the other party''s questions, and did not intend to have a word on this issue. "Where is Dunbar?" The white fat man laughed. "He''s gone, and I don''t know where he''s gone, and I don''t want to tell you even if I know," Sumer was surprised that the other party knew what happened at the ransden''s house so soon, but he was still as steady as an old dog. "If you can tell me what happened to Dunbar, I can take the carriage at a high price, if not, two hundred gold coins." The fat white shrugged. "What''s the price?" Su Mo''s eyes brightened. "I thought you were a very loyal man." Said the white fat man. "Hehe, if Dunbar can give me more money, I will be more loyal than now." Su Mo simply put his mistake on the wrong side and went on with the other side''s words, although 200 gold has far exceeded his expectation. "Five hundred gold coins, you tell me about Dunbar. If you would like to go with me to the ransden house, I think they would be willing to pay you an extra 500 gold coins." The fat white man spilled a large amount of bait. "No, no, I don''t dare to go to the ransden house. I''m not a greedy person. I''ll be satisfied with 500 gold." Su Mo made up a story, Dunbar became a lost lamb, and Su Mo played a passer-by, who happened to meet Dunbar. Dunbar entrusted him to return the carriage to the ransden''s house, but was dragged to the black market by Su Mo, a villain. "How can you prove that what you say is true?" White fat man pondered for a while and then asked. "I''ve always heard that the black market here is the most creditable one in Tallinn. Do you plan to go back on it? There''s no need to find more excuses to go back. I''m weak and willing to accept the price of 200 gold." Su Mo ran out of each other with words. "Hehe, young man, don''t excite the general. You have passed the test, 500 gold coins." The fat white man gave a cold smile. After su Mo left, there were immediately two virtual shadows following him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Su Mo didn''t know that the two virtual shadows followed him, but he knew whether the white fat man would let him go so easily. It was too unsafe to carry a thousand gold coins in his arms. He first went to the mailbox and mailed all the valuable things to Ailuo. He had more than 1000 gold coins, two pieces of gold, many pieces of silver and blue clothes. If all these things are sold, it is estimated that there will be about 200000 income. The main reason is that two pieces of gold equipment are really valuable. Even if one of them needs level 35, it is the same if you can''t wear it at present. In this way, his money will be 470000 yuan, nearly 500000 yuan. It is mainly because of the two operations of Laifu that he has made a lot of money, about 70% or so. Next time I stop by, I must talk to manager Li again. He doesn''t know that manager Li has already moved the company. In order to get rid of the people who followed him, he climbed up the high wall and jumped down with a cry [for demacia]. He can''t fall dead if he falls, but he can''t die if he doesn''t die. The two assassins who followed him gaped as he limped away. They hesitated and did not jump. If you jump down, the stealth skill will be invalid. Su Mo died several times, and then he turned into a beggar and joined the crowd. Let alone the NPC designed in the game, even Yunfei, who is the best at tracking among them, can''t find him through the clues left by him. Return to the city can not be used, as long as the use of the city, it must be a player. The transmission can not be ensured that it will not be traced, and the traces of transmission can be found by buying the couriers. When he left the free Federation, Sumer sent another trip to shadow castle. After completing the task, you must say hello to the person who publishes the task. Although the task reward has been received, who knows whether the system will issue a bug and send a reward again. "This city is sick, I see a lot of things..." Su Mo told his own experience again, omitted a lot of things, and also revised a lot, but the content of the main story did not change much. ADA''s three brothers and sisters struggling on the verge of death. Dunbar gave his elder sister to the noble master in exchange for the chance to become an evil slave. Some of them are good and some are evil, but they are all tragedies. We can''t look at these problems with simple good and evil, mainly from the two different classes of people, and their related factors to see the social system contradictions reflected in this city. Count Dracula was very satisfied with Sumer''s consciousness and greatly praised him. Unfortunately, there is no extra reward, Su Mo can only go back empty handed. He went to coney fishing port and planned to take away the remaining special carving feather arrow. He had not gone for several days. I wonder if the little blacksmith missed him. "I thought you died outside!" Said the blacksmith in a vicious voice. "Hehe, I''ll say that when you miss me too much, where''s my arrow." Su Mo stretched out his hand. In recent days, it was Laifu who was fighting. Most of the time, he was buried in the soil. "It''s all here. When are you going to kill pirates? It''s been several days." The little blacksmith was very upset and threw a lot of arrows. "Tut Tut, look at you. If you kill too much, you are afraid, and if you kill less, what do you want me to do?" Su Mo make complaints about the arrow in his backpack. "Our agreement is to kill 200 pirates a day!" Said the little blacksmith. If you do this task, NPC will be generous. "I''ll kill you later. Don''t talk nonsense. You can see if this kind of thing can be made!" Su Mo took out his new drawing from his backpack. "Wolf''s paws again?" The little blacksmith took it curiously and found that the drawing was still a thing on the wolf''s paw, but the shape was very strange. He could not understand how to fight with this one. "It''s really on the wolf''s paws, but it''s not used in combat." Su Mo suddenly felt embarrassed. "For what?" The blacksmith put the drawing closer, but he still couldn''t understand it. "It''s used to dig, bury, or not?" Su Mo would not tell him that it was for Laifu to bury people. In addition, he dug a hole to dig people out. He could not use it in the soil and return to the city. "It''s much easier than the one you did last time, but what do you do with this?" The little blacksmith racked his brains, and he couldn''t understand. Even if Su Mo asked him to build a hoe, he would feel that it was a shame to him, and he would not be unable to judge what the hoe was used for, but it was set on the wolf''s paw, which made it difficult to train pets to drill holes? "You don''t mind. Make it for me quickly. You don''t have to do the property. It''s better to be light and sharp Sharpness is not required. It can be light. " The reason why he didn''t ask for sharpness was that Su Mo was worried that when Laifu dug himself, he accidentally lost his head.The blacksmith studied the drawing and waved to let Su Mo go. Two people agreed on a good time, the small blacksmith started to build, and Su Mo went to the island to kill pirates. The pirate monster of level 30 or so is not interesting to kill. Now he is equipped with such excellent equipment, as well as the best pets like Laifu and Qiuqiu, so Su Mo chooses a higher-level pirate to kill. Even if Laifu''s strength with Su Mo will be reduced by more than half, it is also more powerful than ordinary pets. It has seven skills, but also ate attribute pills, killing pirates can pick three, plus Su Mo in the side of the cold arrow, completely can brush strange. But Su Mo didn''t shoot a cold arrow. He was grabbing strange things with a sword. The operation at that time can be said to be very coquettish. We had to let Laifu beat the monster to the residual blood. It was useless to kill it. Then Su Mo held up the sword of the spirit to mend the knife. The little green rags had no harm at all. It is in line with the tradition of cutting meat with a blunt knife. The sword of the spirit is a very high-end top-grade weapon. The premise is that it must be lifted up by a close combat. There are three professions in the hunter family: Archer, Ranger and animal trainer. Shooter doesn''t need to be mentioned. The official increases the damage in long range, and correspondingly sacrifices a lot of ability of close combat. The trainer is more focused on pets. He has many skills to increase pet damage, speed, defense, control, etc. It can be said that the animal trainer is a slave of a powerful pet. In this way, Laifu and Su Mo are quite similar. Su Mo needs to bury himself in the soil, which is the best way to hold him. Rangers are more complex, pet damage is very objective, and their own relatively good combat effectiveness. He is better at close combat than shooters. It is better for shooters not to be equipped with melee weapons. Shotguns and crossbows are the limit, while Rangers mostly choose close combat weapons. Su Mo''s skill is good in reality. He has a good Bonus in the game. He can fight 800 rounds with close enemies with a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Occasionally there are pirates at level 35. One of the characteristics of level 35 pirates is that their occupations are refined. They are no longer the same as before. Every pirate has those skills. Among these monsters that Su Mo met, various professions began to appear. Even some classes that players can''t switch to. In terms of the composition of pirates, there is no criticism that the pirates at the bottom are mostly bandits and robbers, or bankrupted dock workers, and some sailors degenerate into the sea. Some of the high-end pirates, some are vagrant mercenaries, some noble warriors, even if they climb up from the bottom of the pirates, they should save some money to change jobs. The complex composition of the profession makes the unpopular pirate monster no longer popular. After all, your last geek and a warrior fight, and then you have to deal with mages, and occasionally encounter hunters with pets. The battle is not so difficult. Mage players prefer to fight monsters with low magic resistance, while warriors prefer crispy skin. As for the level 35 pirates, there are women Woman pirates! This kind of setting once attracted a lot of lecherous, even if the level 35 strange person can''t beat, let''s surround the head office. However, when they saw the female pirates, they immediately dispersed. People who live on the sea all day long have rough skin, which is also black and red. It is really disgusting. What''s more, if you are really beautiful, who would like to be a pirate. Fortunately, Su Mo''s face is blind. In addition to feeling good-looking, he looks the same to others. Take Su Xiaojiu for example. People say that his sister is good-looking, and he is not like a father and mother, but he always thinks that Su Xiaojiu is just as good-looking. After killing the pirates for a while, Su Mo thought he had to ask for foreign help. The number of people can''t be too small, because they will kill enough of them right away. I don''t know that the thousands of pirates are coming. The last time a sailor came, he was slaughtered by Su Mo, and the boat was sold to Su Mo la. This time, it will not be so easy for Su Mo to pass the customs. Pirates, don''t face it! Su Mo hesitated for a moment and then decided to go on his own. As a protagonist, can''t always be compared to Laifu, then he this protagonist should not be. Otherwise, the book would have to be renamed "avi, the years I pet monsters in the game.". This time, he was determined to rely on himself. Not only does Laifu no longer rely on Laifu, but also resolutely forbids Laifu to appear on the stage. He switches pets to summon the ball, and Laifu stays where he should go. The previous batch still had to ask, and they didn''t need money. They just gave the ball to them to touch, and they could touch it. They wouldn''t lose a piece of meat. They could touch their hair at most. Only dream, the insect that beat tiger, crayon piggy, half city misty rain. There are several brothers in my family, and a priest named huolingxi dance, and my sister Su Xiaojiu. During this time, Su Mo asked the ball to pull the ball around and let him play. The ball pulling is stable, even if it is a level 35 monster. Speaking of, the ball followed him, this hunter is really aggrieved. After all, he spent a considerable part of his time doing nothing. Recently, he reduced the time of taking orders and killing boss. In the long run, such development is not good. Iron eating beasts are very strong. In the real world, we can kill all sides by selling sprouts. In the game, we can also rely on them. However, what we really see is the strength. Especially with the development of the game, whether it is the enemy or the monster, it will only become stronger and stronger. Sumo must give it enough opportunities to upgrade its skills and improve its fighting ability. Moreover, Su Mo also hopes that the ball can be more intelligent. From the perspective of Laifu, Su Mo finds a problem. Those monsters or boss can be upgraded in various ways, but only the monster apostles can say that there is unlimited potential. Ordinary monsters, no matter how good the conditions are, will never have any future as long as they do not wake up to intelligence. Of course, he must also consider the problem of if the ball becomes an apostle of the monster, so he should always give the ball love, so that the ball will not be in the monster chat group one day. Today, my sand sculpture master was shot to death by a monster. Emma, I''m so happy. The first to arrive is crayon piggy, the last few are also panda lovers, they heard that they can roll cats free of charge, and immediately rushed over. However, the insect who beat the tiger didn''t come, saying that there was something to delay. When Tian Dazhuang and others arrived, the insects who beat the tiger didn''t come. There were more than one person. There were 13 of them, the legendary thirteen Taibao of the temple of Dharma God. However, at least on the surface, we can''t see that there is a big beast in the heart of these teenagers. To introduce themselves one by one, in addition to Su Mo''s already known insects, gods and emperors, the rest of these people''s IDs are really eye opening.I can''t remember, I can''t eat, I can''t dress, I can''t sleep, I can''t grow up, I can''t go down, I can''t run fast, I can''t see or hear! All of them are of the same generation. There is also something Su Mo has seen in reality, that is Wang Shuo, who is called "can''t remember". He thought he was more normal, but now when he saw his ID and looked at the package of spicy strips he was eating, Su Mo began to doubt his judgment. "How come so many people?" "I can''t help it. As soon as I heard that you need help, my boss came here in a hurry." The insects who beat the tiger are helpless. "Su Laomo, you are not kind. What do you mean? You didn''t call me when something happened. Did you forget that I was your elder brother?" Fu Jiafeng, also known as the supreme of all ages, felt that he had been ignored. "When did you become my eldest brother? Why don''t we get off the line and talk about it first?" Su Mo gritted his teeth. "Come on, Fu Jiafeng is just a fool. Don''t mind, brother su. Let''s fight it quickly." Can not remember, that is, Fu Jiafeng''s little partner Wang Shuo quickly covered Fu Jiafeng''s mouth and dragged him down to the gods. "You''re stupid, Wang Shuo. Do you want to die?" Fu Jiafeng was angry. If he hadn''t been caught by the Immortal Emperor, that is, song Zhibo, he would have beaten this pickpocket guy on the spot. "You silly fork, I bear you for a long time, how can he be your little brother, he is my idol, do you know?" Song Zhibo grabs Fu Jiafeng is a good fight. Those who did not have the word generation were talking in succession. All of them were watching the fun, and there was no one who came up to persuade them to fight. Others were stunned and thought that the legendary gang would be disbanded. Yes, there are not many legendary gangs in the game who don''t know about them. "There are so many people and beautiful women here. Can we save face for each other? If we are blue and blue, we will not be handsome. We can fight again after we go back." Wang Shuo''s side with good words, to eliminate Su Mo''s anger, there are two uneasy guys have been fighting together, he felt incomparably tired, and the tiger worm together to fight. As for the problem of face, the two men finally stopped fighting, but after they went back, they were determined to have a big war. It''s hard to imagine how these wonderful young people got together and why they didn''t go their separate ways. It can only be said that in the eyes of others, the problem teenagers who are wonderful flowers also yearn for the warmth of the collective and need the same kind to support each other together. Of course, Su Mo couldn''t go up and fight with them. He and Fu Jiafeng are not the same, but he also secretly rubbed down this meal, back out of the game, let''s settle accounts together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 In addition, Su Mo private chat drunk Sandplay, there are falling maple wind flying flowers also come. Su Mo thought that they would not come. After all, Su Mo also said the situation in the communication device, which was not an emergency event. If there was nothing wrong, he would come to play, and it would be inconvenient to disturb anything. I didn''t expect that they all came. When do you have such a big face, or do you think these people are greedy for their beauty in the prosperous times Cats are very familiar with each other. "Su Laomo, you have a couple''s name behind my back!" Fu Jiafeng jumped up again. When he got to know each other with others, he found a wonderful thing. "Brother, I really want to ask, but I''m afraid you''ll beat me." Su Xiaojiu whispered beside. The last time I went to fight Ellen, Su Xiaojiu met someone. These days, she has been very tangled, whether or not to tell the family, my brother does not like women, he likes men, but also with a man in the game named lovers. Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. Come to your dream! There are more lovers than this name, regardless of secular vision, openly come together to say. "You''re not afraid to be beaten now?" Su Mo glares at his sister, Fu Jiafeng''s head is full of potholes. How can his sister think so. "Brother, it''s not the point. It''s about how you like men. If your parents know, they''ll be so sad." Su Xiaojiu is very serious, almost cry. "Yes, you explain. Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you admit it when you can do it?" Fu Jiafeng is also very serious. Su Mo turns his head and sees his brother and the group of panda party. He finds that although they are smiling, they are always serious. They think that he and his drunken Sandplay are lovers'' names? As for the drunkard himself, he just laughed and ignored. The brain circuits of a person who can wait for an orange for so long can''t be expected to be more normal. "The gods of heaven, the supreme of all ages, I think you come more like lovers'' names, and those who are not satisfied with food and clothing, who can not go up and down, who come from so many lovers'' names." Su Mo Qi''s stomach ache. You can only vent your anger on the pirates. Laifu has been refrigerated by him. The ball is in power. Keren''s ball can win a large number of fans just by selling cute. His sister and huolingxi dance are also the standard panda party. So it''s not realistic to expect the ball to fight. He can only fight alone, sometimes shooting at a distance with pirates, sometimes waiting for the blood of the monster, waving the spirit sword to harvest the soul. Compared with the weapon upgrade speed brought by killing more than a dozen people last time, he killed pirates much slower. Maybe the system does not admit that these painted monsters have complete souls. Fortunately, it is good to add more than one bit. It''s too troublesome to kill people all the time. If you still worry about pK value, there are not so many bad people to let him kill. "There''s going to be a big boat, isn''t it, boss?" The insect who beat the tiger is still telling the story of pirate boss to his more than ten brothers. He can blow it for three years. At the beginning, a group of them met a pirate boss. They not only killed the boss, but also seized the pirate''s warship. Finally, they sold a large amount of money to yanosier port. "I wanted to be the man of the pirate king..." It is not the first time that Fu Jiafeng has heard his brother tell this story, but his heart is still surging. "Oh, you want to be the pirate king''s woman now?" Yunfei took a sentence next to him. Molestation of children, angry they can''t speak, also he has this kind of bad taste. "No, I''m going to be the woman who robbed the pirate king. Ah, bah, it''s a man. I want to rob the pirate king. You''re a little too much. You''re my younger brother''s brother, that''s my brother. Do you say that about big brother?" Fu Jiafeng was furious. "Fifth, he is in an Internet cafe with you?" Yunfei cried. "Yes." Su Mo gave a positive reply. "OK, if I''m free, I''ll go and play with you and have a good talk with him," Yunfei said with a smile, "as long as you can beat me, I''ll let you be the elder brother." "That sounds good. You can have a boy again." A guy called sleepless may not be awake at the moment. "Are you stupid? If he is with Su Laomo, how can I beat him?" It''s rare that Fu Jiafeng still keeps a clear head. He never thinks that he can beat Su mo. the reason why he can become the boss of Su Mo is to convince people by virtue. Su Mo was fighting while observing the people in the temple. Except that the insect who beat the tiger is a crazy soldier, the remaining 12 are all mages. With a uniform array of mages, I don''t know what these people are thinking about. , but after all, the wizard is a strong occupation. The only thing that is awesome is the twelve odd mages who hit the fire ball. The pirates were basically instantly seconds.What''s more, their manipulation is also very good. Maybe it''s because the young children are more flexible. Compared with the last time they went to fight against Jason the sand walker, the children have made great progress, so they really come to help, not to make trouble. Su Mo killed more and more, and soon came to the number of boss. "Let''s all start to prepare. The boss is coming soon. It''s likely that one boss will bring a large number of pirates. However, we can''t rule out that there are more than one boss. If we can fight, we will fight. If we can, we will run." Su Mo reminded everyone. If he can''t beat him, he will run far away and let Laifu gather the monster army to help him kill the pirate boss. Although face is important, he doesn''t want to be killed repeatedly by the pirate boss. Some people don''t understand why Su Mo can judge when the boss will come, but no one will investigate it. Everyone''s focus is on the boss coming. The boss is coming! Excitement is not enough to describe their mood, we are full of expectations, not afraid at all. "I love Luo said, if there is a pirate ship this time, go directly to him to introduce the buyer, which is definitely more expensive than the last time." The tiger bug is most excited. He can''t wait to rob his second pirate ship. "Why can''t we use it ourselves? We can be pirates." Fu Jiafeng expressed dissatisfaction. "You are the only one who can be so handsome as a pirate." His little friend perfunctorily perfunctory him, have such a friend really tired. Everyone here is full of expectations, and the pirates there live up to their expectations. In the distance, two warships were already visible, first at the mast, and then soon the hull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Wow, two, two see, ha ha!" The insects who beat the tiger laughed. His secondary two teammates also laughed, as if the pirates were not here to kill them, but to send ships to show their love. Some of the others have a heavy complexion. Two big ships! There are at least two things to explain. First, there are so many pirates coming that one ship can''t hold them. Second, there are probably two captains in the fleet. It is not ruled out that there are commanders higher than the captain, that is to say, there are at least two or three boss. "White cloud, black earth, my God!" Next to Su Mo, Fu Jiafeng took a breath of cold air. Su Mo was puzzled and asked cautiously, "do you know them? What are their origins? " At this moment, Su Mo had doubts about his life. Why had he never heard of the white cloud and the black earth? In fact, he knew nothing about the pirates'' names, but why did Fu Jiafeng, an idiot, know it. Why can''t I compare with an idiot! "I heard about them at the Spring Festival Gala." Fu Jiafeng is also very serious. Su Mo swallows the blood that almost spurts out, and tries to resist the impulse to throw the goods out to the pirates as a gift. "They stopped. They didn''t dare to come because we were so crowded." Song Zhibo gave the pirates a good reason for their unusual behavior. He is now the vice president of the temple of Dharma God. Next week, it will be his turn to be president, and the senior positions of the temple of Dharma are in turn. This group of teenagers designed a very cumbersome rotation mechanism. Everyone of the thirteen Taibao had a chance to be president, which was enough to make future management experts dumbfounded. However, such a fine tradition was not inherited. After all, after they gradually quit the game, they would no longer be able to find such secondary 2 students. "The pirates got off the ship, and they seemed to want to swim in." With Su Mo''s single navigation telescope in his hand, Luo Xia gave the correct answer. It''s true that the pirates stop their boats far away and then make dumplings like they have to jump. They obviously learned the lesson of the last failed pirates. This time, they will never give these shameless people any chance. "I''m afraid of you." Falling maple and flying flowers show admiration. "By It''s pure and pure Su Mo feels handsome and has a fever. What do you mean? The pirates are the strong thieves. Why don''t you make yourself like villains for Mao. There are so many pirates that their splashes look like a huge wave, splashing from a distant starting point to the shore. "Get ready to fight. It looks like a hard fight!" Tian Dazhuang said. There is only one defense against falling maple wind and flying flowers, so he must also stand in the front to provide strategic protection for everyone. "These damn pirates, I have to let them know what it''s like to insult me." Su Mo swears and murmurs, then takes out a bottle from the backpack and throws it out. When the bottle was in the air, Su Mo opened his bow and pulled the arrow, and shot the bottle accurately. The dark red liquid in the bottle splashed into the sea, and soon it was rippled by the blue sea water. Normal people could not understand what he was doing. "What''s in it?" Drunk lying on the battlefield, my eyes brighten. "Blood!" Su Mo snorted coldly and took out a bottle again. A few bottles were thrown on the sea and exploded, which soon covered a small area of the sea with a light red color. However, they did not survive for a long time. There is no place in the world that can accommodate all things better than the ocean. "Why can''t I see it?" Song Zhibo tugged at his partner''s sleeve. "Cough, you can''t understand it. I''ve taught him this move for several weeks, and it''s not easy to teach him. If you can see it at a glance, how can I get along with it?" Fu Jiafeng was still stumbling at the beginning, and the more fluent he was later. "What''s in the bottle? Why should it be thrown into the sea?" Song Zhibo is not ashamed to ask questions. "Look at it and know, ask this ask that you are bored ah, low IQ, learn more." Fu Jiafeng closed his eyes in a pretentious manner. Mom, I can''t make it up. Song Zhibo was stunned by the bluff. Since he knew that TieMa binghe was Fu Jiafeng''s horse, he was born short of Fu Jiafeng. After all, the idol He worshiped was the horse of others, so he didn''t have an advantage. "Shark!" Drunk in the sand, several people can see what Su Mo wants from the beginning to the end. They just don''t understand why so many small bottles of blood can attract so many sharks to rush in. Victor, king of salted fish! One legged King Allen: Mom sells! Jungle leopard King Dickens: Mom sells! The blood of BOSS itself is full of magic, not to mention monsters, monster Apostles'' blood essence. Su Mo had been engaged in killing pigs for a period of time, so he knew the truth of killing pigs and keeping blood. Although the blood gradually solidified in the flesh and blood after the monsters were killed, some still remained.Su Xiaojiu didn''t like blood and most of the internal organs, so Su Mo left some. The pirates have fallen into chaos. They have seen the sharks. They are surrounded by sharks, hesitating whether to turn back or move on. "It''s a bad idea. I''ve said it for a long time." Boss a couldn''t help but curse. "Oh, is that so? Why do I remember when I put forward this strategy, you were very supportive, and said that you were the best swimmer besides the king of pirates. Look at you. You have the ability to swim faster." Boss B is not willing to be outdone. "This damned adventurer, what the hell have they thrown into the sea, Auntie scarves?" Fortunately, their combat effectiveness is very good. They are boss templates, so they won''t die easily, but the little brothers they bring are not so lucky. Sharks are no worse than pirates. They are also at home. Many pirates scream and howl and are pulled into the water, and then turn out a big bubble of blood, attracting more sharks to eat here. They have to be glad that this is not the Red Sea, otherwise the Red Sea piranha will let them know what swift and violent is. "Is that what we''re looking at?" It''s boring. "Second brother, let''s get started." Su Mo tilted his head and motioned to the old cats. The assassin''s cat nodded, walked a distance upstream of the sea water flow, and then jumped into the water with a splash. With him were Tian Dazhuang, Luo Xia, Yunfei, drunken Sandplay and half city misty rain. "What are you doing?" The bugs who beat tigers have been paying attention to them for a long time. "Grab the boat. You fight boss here. Let''s grab the boat. We have a clear division of labor." Su Mo was not a God. He did not expect things to go in this direction. There are several bottles of boss blood in the knapsack. They are not willing to throw them. Who knows they are of great use. A big crisis has become a show for pirates and sharks. It''s hard to say whether the two boss can go ashore or not. Even if they go ashore, it''s estimated that they have no blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 The reason why a strong man is strong is not how many cards he has. It is that he can quickly adjust his strategy according to the situation and choose which card to play. Now the pirates are in the water, dancing with sharks. Then, all the strategies they had made before became bullshit. Su Mo and several of his friends quickly set up a new strategy -- grab the boat. "These are the only few of you. Have you captured two ships? Divide us into one." The worm''s eyes were shining. He felt his life peak was right in front of him. "Why don''t you grab the smaller one and we''ll grab the bigger one?" Su Mo didn''t want to snatch two ships at once. Since they were interested in the tiger fighting insects, they let one out. They were going to rob the boat. The big ship, the white cloud, was too big, at least a quarter larger than the last one. According to the classification of warships, the last time they robbed may be class 7 windsurfing frigates, then this time they are at least class 6 windsurfing frigates. If they are larger, they may be called cruise ships. The "boat" next to her is actually a seven class sail frigate, about the same size as the last one. "Brothers, big brother ice has promised us. See the smaller one next to us, and the boat is ours. We will take it away. From now on, it will be popular and hot. We will not worry about money any more." As soon as the insect who beat the tiger finished, the thirteen Taibao people gave out bursts of cheers. "What are they happy about?" Still fighting with sharks in the sea, boss a asked. "I guess I''m watching our jokes!" Boss B is also very subdued. The two boss broke out a strong combat effectiveness, killing the shark flesh and blood, a good knife cut the blade, the smell of blood inspired the bloodthirsty nature of the sharks, more and more sharks came from afar. The last time sumo attacked pirates, there were sharks around, but the number was far less than today''s scene. Su Mo several have thrown into the sea, and quickly toward the direction of the pirate ship to swim. Swimming in sea water is easier than that in fresh water, and this is a game. Under normal circumstances, there will be no leg cramps. Several people are swimming fast, just like when they were training a long time ago. This kind of scene also can reappear in the game, after all, some people have no hands, some people are blind. A few of them are not people who like feeling. They swim faster than pirates, and swim in the water as much as possible. The pirates left on the two pirate ships pay attention to their boss, and do not notice that anyone approaches them from the sea. Sharks can also be found in the sea, and there are quite a lot of them. But these sharks are not interested in them at all. They recognize the source of blood not far away, not to mention the faint blood of boss. Su Mo found that he had found a quick way to practice. In the future, you can collect some boss blood and pour it into the sea to attract such bloodthirsty monsters as sharks, and then kill them quickly. The efficiency is definitely much faster than killing monsters honestly. However, it is not without problems. At least how to quickly kill these attracted monsters is the problem. You can''t shoot them all with one arrow. Thinking, they were close to the ship. "Three, two, one!" They were all men who had been soldiers and had received training. They did not need any language. They understood each other by comparing and rowing. Several people boarded the ship quickly without making any noise. "Attack the chief officer and quickly control the ship after killing him!" This is Su Mo''s strategy, simple and practical, and it is not too difficult to implement. They know better than anyone else the truth of catching the king first. If the chief officer is killed, the command system on the ship will be paralyzed. Then the ship will become a lamb to be slaughtered. After all, ordinary pirates do not have the courage to run their own way. The first mate is boss, while Su Mo has a ball to fight against monsters. Luo Xia adds blood and two assassins, old cat and drunken Sandplay, are responsible for exporting. The others, Yunfei and Tian Dazhuang, are responsible for blocking other pirates, so that they can not support the chief mate. The pirate ship was very big, but most of the pirates went out with the boss, and there was not much left. Pirates from another warship also found out. In front of them are two ways, one is to rush out to escape, the other is to support the main ship. How can people who live on the sea be bloodless and run away without firing a single shot? That''s what people can do. So the chief officer instructed the pirates to swing the ropes and jump to another ship one after another. Inadvertently, Su Mo did not expect that their raid would bring such great convenience to the children of Fu Jiafeng. A considerable number of Pirates ran to this side of the ship, leaving even less. So when the tiger fighting insects boarded the ship with the twelve fireball cult, only three or two kittens resisted them."Well, your backyard is on fire. Don''t hurry to help." Su Mo looked back, turned a somersault to avoid the Pirates of the devil''s knife, and a foot to the pirate''s treatment to kick into the sea. The advantage of high virtuality does not have to kill to solve the enemy. Su Mo has found a chance to kick down several pirates. The chief mate is boss with high stability. There is no loophole left in the system in this respect. Otherwise, Su Mo and several people would have lifted the chief mate and thrown it into the water. Even so, the chief officer couldn''t hold on. He grew up in the water almost since he was a child. He has heard many stories, but he has never heard of an iron eater. So he has no idea about the black-and-white bear cub. "Ouch!" The ball is another dragon roaring. Originally, he wanted to carry it and throw it down, but now the chief mate wants to escape by jumping into the sea, but Su Mo doesn''t allow him to run. A remnant blood boss, more or less can drop some things, run too much pity. Both assassins are high output, and soon kill the chief officer. in a nice hobble, then we''ll fix another chief mate, who is jumping from another ship. He is in a dilemma. He can''t support the boat here, and his own ship will be suck away. "Be careful. The fireball will hit us right. Don''t burn our boat." They''ve taken the boat as their own. Taking advantage of the fact that a few people have not accumulated enough hatred, the chief mate stomped and jumped into the sea. However, Su Mo did not intend to let him go and chased him to shoot him with arrows. "He swam to our side, sailed, sailed and crushed him." The insect who beat the tiger called himself the new captain and began to command the president and vice president of his family. Although Fu Jiafeng and song Zhibo are leaders, they don''t have the consciousness of leadership. They are very obedient and act according to the command of the worm. Who let the worm be a man who robbed a warship. With the control over there, the pirates on Su Mo''s side also died and fled, and the ship was soon cleaned up. Shark side, two boss have not landed yet. It''s not that they can''t get to the shore all the time. It''s mainly because there''s an accident on the warship side, and their target is not on the shore. What''s the reason for them to go ashore. The disadvantage of low intelligence is here, so Su Mo and his boss began to swim this way. A group of sharks chased their buttocks, and there was almost no meat on them. As for the pirate''s younger brother, basically all of them were buried in the fish''s belly, leaving only one piece of equipment floating on the water, as well as pirates'' nameplates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 After all, the game players will not be able to master the windlass twice, and the experience of moving the frigate twice is not possible. When the two boss saw the warship coming towards them, they didn''t think it was coming to pick them up and preside over the work. So he turned back to the bank, with a wave of sharks behind him. I don''t know when some electric eels were mixed into it. All the way, sparks and lightning came. Finally, they died in the sea. The sharks ate the bodies of the pirates. They waited for a while, but no new meatballs were put into the pot, so they gradually broke up, and the boss''s blood had long been swallowed up. So another happy moment of the event finally arrived. Everyone dived into the water to find equipment and materials, while Su Mo focused on fishing for nameplates. This time, at least thousands of pirates were buried here. A thousand pirate plates, he can exchange 5000 special products carving feather arrow. At least for a long time, you don''t have to worry that there is no arrow to use. However, the blacksmith is expected to be very uncomfortable. He has just paid off the last batch of debts, and now Su Mo has given him a big list. In addition, four boss were killed today. One mate died on board, more respectable, two captains died in the water, almost no bones left, and the other mate was crushed to death in the water by the children of the temple of Dharma. He didn''t die when he ran the first time, so he came again, again, again Although he left his whole body, he died miserably. According to the new pirate Youth Daily, the first mate was lucky to save the body and was eventually found by pirates'' reinforcements. Only after they rescued the mate, even the most heartless people cried. Because they can''t tell which side is the chief officer''s front. Anyway, from every point of view, the chief officer is flat. The four bosses lost two pieces of gold and three pieces of silver. Two pieces of gold were all from the captain, all of them were equipment of level 35. This shows that they are at least 35 level boss, probably 40 level. It''s a pity that he didn''t play a little bit of power and was bitten by the fish, and his fart didn''t stay. Of the five pieces of equipment, two of them belonged to hunters. Su Mo was very happy. One piece of gold, one piece of silver. Gold is a 35 level sword. Because the special effect is to reduce the damage penalty within eight yards, it is defined as a professional weapon for hunters, which is very fierce in long-range and fierce in close combat. After all, ordinary melee class can''t play the power of special effects with it. Even if the damage and added attributes of this sword are very strong, no one will use it as a warrior weapon. The long sword, a hunter''s short-range weapon, is more powerful in killing than the short-range gun. Besides, it has the blocking ability that the short-range gun does not have. Unless you can ensure that you will never be close to you, it is necessary to take a long sword. However "Can I have this weapon? I''ll pay for it." Crayon piglet saw the gold equipment, and immediately began to work to run his super ability. Money! What can su Mo say? There are only two hunters here, and his hand is the sword of the spirit. After today''s killing, he has added some attributes. Although he can''t even match a blue suit, he has unlimited potential. He can''t change weapons. "How much are you going to pay?" "I love Luo to say, can buy below 50000 yuan, a little more as long as not more than 60000." Crayon piggy seconds back. Even the cards are shaking out, let people do not have the heart to bully her, Su Mo thought about it and determined the price of 50000 yuan. In the current market, it''s OK to sell blue clothes for hundreds of yuan. For silver without special effects, there are thousands of better ones. Gold equipment is scarce, so tens of thousands can be easily sold. Fifty thousand yuan is a good price. It''s not shameless for him to ask for 60000 yuan. It''s mainly because it''s not the first time for everyone to cooperate. It''s inhuman to ask for the highest price. It''s mainly because there are so many people here, 20-30 people, and he doesn''t want to be face-to-face. He accepted the silver of grade 30 without politeness. The panda party came to see the pandas. The thirteen Tai Pao came uninvited, and his brothers talked about money. In theory, all the booty belonged to master su. He had no psychological pressure to deal with it. The second piece of gold is soldier equipment. "Monitor, take it and play." Su Mo threw it directly. However, he was lost by Tian Dazhuang: "I didn''t want it. I''d better sell it. It''s tens of thousands of yuan." "I want it!" The insects who beat the tiger come together and look forward to Su mo. "All right, fifty thousand dollars!" Su Mo has nothing to be ashamed of. His brother still has a clear account, not to mention everyone is not a brother. Tian Dazhuang is not short of equipment. He just doesn''t have this kind of gold equipment. Laifu has made hundreds of pieces of silver several times. Su Mo, who has the right equipment, will stay for his brothers. If only speaking of equipment, no one here has poor equipment.The insects who beat the tiger are not poor people themselves. In addition to Su Mo, I love Luo''s contacts. As for the reason why the poor dogs in the Dharma holy hall don''t accept the assistance of insects fighting tigers, it can only be said that the brain circuits of the secondary two teenagers are relatively clear. There are also two pieces of silver, one of which is fairly good. It was given to Yunfei, the necromancer. Another one didn''t even bring special effects. Su Mo gave the bug who beat the tiger as a bonus. After all, people bought a gold equipment without bargaining. "What are we going to do next? Take the boat to the port of arnosil and sell it." The bugs who beat the tiger are very happy. They get a new top-notch equipment, and they can sell a pirate ship immediately. "There are two options. One is to sell it as we did last time, but it''s not necessarily safe." Su Mo said. It is not safe, of course, because with the lesson of last time, the pirates are likely to deploy troops more quickly. They also know that their destination is yanosier port. Maybe they will stop the ship. "What''s the other option?" Since there are two, we should always listen to what the other choice is. "We go in the opposite direction, along the coastline, all the way north, and the final destination is the sea area of the free Federation, where there are countless big merchants. There must be someone willing to buy our warships at a high price. Moreover, along the way, we can rob pirates'' warships, or collect some tolls from past merchants..." "Yes, yes, we''ll take the second one!" Secondary two teenagers were excited, like fighting chicken blood, shivering all over, unable to control sending themselves. "Will we be overtaken by pirates?" Half city misty rain is more cautious. Level three, oh no, she is already a fourth level mercenary, and her mission success rate is extremely high. She relies on this cautious habit. "The pirates will think that we go to the port of arnosil, and we will fight for a certain amount of time. When we pass through this port, we can go in and avoid the wind, and we will not leave this evening. By the way, we can let the repair shop in the port modify our ship a little bit to make it look less like a pirate ship, until the next day in the kingdom of Coro When cruisers patrol this area, we can take the opportunity to set sail and go straight ahead. It will take us about three or four hours to enter the waters of the free Federation. " Su Mo took out a chart and analyzed it carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "When we get to the free federal waters, we''re safe." Finally, he made a conclusion with this sentence. The complete chart of the sea, the supply points along the way, the distribution of forces, and the patrol time and route of the Vatican warships all showed that he had planned for this action. In fact, Su Mo didn''t say something clearly. He even figured out who the two ships would be sold to. Count Dracula! They are bound to need ships to transport goods and materials, and belong to the type of how many. At that time, Su Mo will be a middleman. Selling a high price will not be a problem. The key is to increase the degree of completion of his main task. Why not do something easy. After cleaning up the battlefield, we set sail. There''s no need to look for surviving pirates. No pirates will survive this time. In order to prevent the shore of those refreshing fool pirates to reveal their whereabouts, Su Mo and others also made a small circle, leaving a false impression of heading for the port of arnosil. One of them was the small one they had robbed. Su Mo and others got on the other ship. There were guns and crossbows on the ship. Besides those who steered and controlled the sails, others were studying these weapons. Weapons have something in common. A few people who have mastered some weapons in reality quickly understand the operation of these weapons. "We try our best to avoid shelling each other''s hulls. On the other hand, the ship we finally snatched is sunk. It''s better to fight against each other. Maybe we can grab another ship." Thirteen Taibao, crayon piggy, Weimeng, Bancheng Yanyu, four brothers, Huoling Xiwu, Su Xiaojiu, luofengfengfengfeihua, sitting on the sand ground, and Su Mo himself. A total of 25 people, even if two ships can sell 30000 gold coins, a talent can be divided into more than 1000, it is not enough to see. If you can take two more boats back. "Observer, brother Tiao, report the situation quickly. I can see the boat ahead with my naked eyes." The first mate in his mouth pointed to Wang Shuo. The unfortunate boy with a single tube navigation telescope was tied to the mast and pretended to be a searchlight. As for the title of brother Tiao, it is said that Wang Shuo likes to eat spicy strips, so the code name is spicy strip. "Chief officer, let''s run into it." Song Zhibo is now the helmsman. He should have been the first mate, but the desire to sail forced him to give up his position as chief mate and was willing to be ordered. "Hit a hair, have you asked me for the captain, have you asked for my younger brother?" Fu Jiafeng jumped up. So Su Mo got the information from the front. In fact, they also found the slow-moving merchant ship, which may have carried too much cargo. The merchant ship was very deep in draft and could not run away when they saw the pirate ship approaching. Under Su Mo''s order, the two ships each went out to battle, formed a fighting team of ten, hooked each other with ropes, and then climbed onto the ship. "Gentlemen, we have already handed in the money to buy the road. This is your guide for release." A merchant like blond man rushed up to meet him. Behind him were several bodyguards. The sailors did their duties and were not moved at all. Obviously, he was used to such scenes. "Let me see." Yunfei, a one eyed pirate, is actually blind in one eye, but he doesn''t want to be taboo like others. On the contrary, he is a very happy cos pirate. This is the classic pirate image. It is said that some pirates have both hook and one eyed dragon. The reason for this is that the pirates put on hook after their hands are broken, but they can''t adapt for a while, and they still rub their eyes habitually The results are conceivable. In fact, the reason why there are so many one eyed pirates is mainly because this era is the era of the development of muskets. Due to the poor airtightness of the muskets at this time, the gas of the gunpowder will often spray out from the back when firing, which will easily hurt the user''s eyes. So when soldiers use muskets, they always shift their heads to avoid possible injuries. The captain has been a pirate for a long time, and he can''t hide from it over time. Of course, some people''s eyes are blinded by others'' stick, which is not representative. The one eyed pirate checked the so-called guide, threw it back, and yelled: "get out of his XX. This is the note from the pirates in the East. If you take it to our side, please pay us quickly. Otherwise, our two big ships will fire directly and sink your small sampan." The blonde boss wants to cry without tears. Of course, they are not small sampans, but they are no different from small sampans, because they have no combat effectiveness. They do business in this area, shipping the luxury goods of the free Federation to Koro or noza by sea, bringing back the specialties of the two countries, and reaping high profits from them. This trade route is sealed by them, and under normal circumstances, no one will embarrass them. Otherwise, their merchant ships would not be unarmed or loaded with so much cargo that they would not be able to fight or run."How much do you want?" The blonde boss still compromised. This kind of compromise does not mean that they will accept defeat. At most, they will not suffer from immediate losses. When they return safely, they will have to send someone to find the pirate leaders in this area to discuss an explanation. Now that they have paid the protection fee, the pirates and the navy in this area have the obligation to ensure that their interests are not violated. Then, in order to maintain the cooperative relationship, the pirate navy must find Su Mo and his party, and then seize them and hand them over to the caravan for disposal. At that time, the problem will not be solved by spitting out the money. At present, the premise is that they can find the fake pirates like Su mo. "Five thousand gold coins. We''ll let people go if we give money. Otherwise, all the goods on the ship will belong to us. Then we will kill you and throw you down to feed the sharks." The one eyed pirate grinned and looked up and down at the blonde merchant, and the look was chilling. If you just want goods, the blonde is likely to turn around and leave immediately. Anyway, they couldn''t run fast with such a large merchant ship. In an hour or two, they could find a helper to catch up with him. However, this group of vicious pirates not only want to seize goods, they also want to kill people, and the one eyed pirate leader, judging by his posture, may have some special hobbies. Five thousand gold coins, of course, the caravan can take it out. NPC also has backpack space, which is much smaller than the player''s, but it is enough to hold some valuables. When 5000 gold coins are available, Su Mo and others will not embarrass the merchant ship any more, and they will not be able to renege. After all, they are three good pirates with a bottom line. However, they would not let the caravan look for pirates or the navy to round them up. The right way to do it is to cut off the masts of merchant ships, destroy their power system, and let them float on the vast sea for a period of time, which is enough to buy them enough time to escape. Golden haired merchants are not starving to death at sea. It''s a busy route, and ships will pass by every few hours. With 5000 gold coins, we returned to the pirate ship. However, the insects who beat the tiger did not immediately return to their warship, but followed Su Mo several to the ship. "We agreed to rob pirates, why rob merchant ships?" Junior high school students have a strong sense of right and wrong. They will not be happy because they are issued good cards. They even like to be regarded as villains by others. However, they have extremely pure moral standards in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Su Mo glanced at them and stopped, but did not explain. "It''s bad compassion. I hope you can keep it up." As for Yunfei, it is more impossible for him to explain, and it is possible to laugh at a few words. Not all the people on the ship can give a reasonable explanation, such as Su Xiaojiu. She may have similar questions, but she is different in that she believes her brother very much. As long as his brother does it, she can''t be wrong. "In fact, it''s very simple. The ship is very big and has such a deep draft, but it doesn''t care about pirates'' robbery. Such a swaggering voyage can at least show that they have collusion with pirates." Rorschach gives the answer. "It seems so." The young people are finally able to accept this answer. "If you want to monopolize the trade routes and get rid of dissidents, the means of these businessmen is far beyond your imagination. The most commonly used means is that they will collude with pirates to attack their competitors. No ship can sail out of the port. What''s more, they will not let go of even small ships to make a living. The most effective way is to make an example to others The means is to wash this sea area with blood, and no chicken or dog will be left. " Capital is the bloodiest thing, more thorough than guns. "If it is a normal merchant ship, we can''t rashly make such a judgment, but this one just now is obviously not a good thing." Luo Xia gives a summary. Secondary two teenagers suddenly realize that some regret that they didn''t rob more. "Unless we plan to kill them all, otherwise, 5000 gold coins will be almost enough. If they go back and forth in this way, they will make a profit of 10000 or 20000 gold coins." It seems to see what the teenagers think, Luo Xia shakes his head and dispels their thoughts: "capital is evil, but the lives of sailors and followers are innocent." The two ships set sail again and soon found a second target. "This time it''s a pirate. There''s no need for psychological pressure. It looks like a fat sheep." Su Mo put down the single telescope in his hand and made a judgment. As the distance between the two sides is getting closer, we can see the scene of each other very soon. From the scale, they are all class 7 wind sailboats. Unfortunately, the hull is scarred. The one in front is OK, and the one in the back is basically towed away. These pirates should have just experienced a big war, and their opponents are obviously not ordinary merchant ships. Merchant ships are not capable of leaving so many scars on pirate ships. Warships! "It seems that the kingdom of Koro is getting worse and worse. Since the destruction of the third fleet, they have been oppressed by pirates. Now the warships can''t even fight pirates." Falling maple wind flying flowers said with emotion. Then he told us the background of the game briefly, and then we knew why the kingdom of Koro, that is, the Vatican, was so weak at sea. Su Mo didn''t really know about this before. His main area of attack is in the free Federation, and the bound return point of Hutchins is also in the free Federation. If you have to claim a game nationality, sumo is obviously a big bird country person. "It''s a pity that their boats are basically destroyed. We can''t take them even if we rob them." Yunfei said. "Look at their draught position. Maybe it''s a big fish. If they just came back from the robbery, we''ll get close to them and hope to get close to them." Su Mo issued the order to prepare for battle. The other side also found them, but they didn''t fight each other in the worst-case scenario. Think also can understand, there is the king of pirates that boss, pirates see pirates, most of the situation is more harmonious. It is said that if a pirate wants to fight another pirate or seize territory, he must go to the king''s Court of the king of pirates for instructions. If you nod your head there, you can start a war. If you win, you can occupy. If you can''t win, you can forget everything. If there is a reply to the other side, you can''t fight, or you will be surrounded by pirates around. The most harmonious situation is that the pirate king court will send a circular saying that you perform well and go to the territory of XX, so you can take the circular to take office. Therefore, the two pirate ships were not only not resistant and frightened, but also very happy to see their colleagues coming. This time, they ate a warship and snatched many good things. Unfortunately, one of the three pirate ships was sunk and one was damaged. Even the remaining one was on the verge of falling. Even if they don''t come to help, they can''t come to rob the fire. The king of pirates'' iron law can''t be forgiven. "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" The one eyed pirate went online again. Yunfei was immersed in his new identity, and he almost believed it. "Just gnawed a hard bone, brothers, which sea area?" A pirate leader came out of a group of pirates. It''s fate. It''s a one eyed dragon. Two people see the right eye in a moment. "Over at Coney fishing port." Yunfei is vague. He really doesn''t know which sea area he belongs to, let alone how pirates divide it. He can only talk nonsense."Oh, I see. In the past, the golden sword was there. I said that it was too chaotic there. Little birch in reality, then the golden knife. Now it''s your turn to brother." The pirate leader is very relaxed and still in a mood to gossip. "I can''t help it. I''ll just rely on the king of pirates to make decisions for us." According to the lines prepared by Su Mo, Yunfei performs more and more well. "Oh, don''t mention it. Last time I went to Wangting, I didn''t see him. It''s boring to say that he is not in Wangting." The pirate leader raised his head and reclined on the side of the ship and began to talk. "I envy you that you can go to Wangting, but I haven''t been there once." Yunfei sighs. "Ha ha, it''s not true. Although I didn''t see him, I saw his old man''s sculpture. It''s a great blessing in life." The pirate leader was very excited. Two people nonsense a few words, cloud fly pretends to care and ask: "brother, your ship doesn''t look very optimistic, can you support it?" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s better to walk slowly." The pirate leader didn''t care much. "Can I help you? We can borrow a boat from you, the one in the back. Do you see that?" Yunfei pointed to the back and pretended to be a casual reminder: "it''s too slow. If the Vatican people catch up, it''s not good." The pirate leader thought about this truth: "how nice it is, brother, don''t worry. I''ll give you a big gift when I come back." "Then don''t delay. I''ll order the boat in the back to come over. You''ll carry the things up first." Yunfei felt guilty. He felt that Su Mo was too shameless. He not only wanted to rob other people''s things, but also expected the pirates to help carry the booty onto the ship. It''s a human thing! Moreover, he thought that the pirate leader was very cute. Maybe we could be good friends on another occasion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Fu Jiafeng''s side has been in accordance with Su Mo''s request to pull the boat over. This is the real way to get closer. Standing on the side of the ship, you can jump to the opposite side with one jump. You only need the boards with hooks on the two side frames to let the pirates transport goods from one ship to another. The first thing to ship was the broken ship without power. Everyone went to help - men, of course, and there were almost no women on board because the pirates thought women would bring disaster to the voyage. However, this is not absolute. It is said that a group of female pirates are active all the way to the north, close to the polar region. They control the northern waters, mainly engage in commercial activities, do business with the Magic Kingdom, and occasionally go south to plunder the territory of the Holy See. After loading, it filled a small half of the warehouse. "It''s all grain. It''s not worth much." Maybe it''s a good thing for pirates, because they don''t produce, but what do players want food for. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good buyer for them." Su Mo is confident. Food is not easy to deal with for others, but it is no problem for him. Count Dracula will give him a satisfactory price. Their underground base consumes a lot of food every day - in this game, NPCs also have to eat, and they won''t stand there all day long like those sand sculpture keyboard games. For example, the skill trainer, the player goes to find out that the person is not there. Take a closer look at a sign next to it. I''ll see you half an hour later. This is a relatively reliable skill trainer. Su Mo has seen a sign written by a skill trainer. It is particularly funny. It says that he lost money in playing cards yesterday and is not in the mood to go to work today. Then transfer the ship to the other side to unload the ship''s cargo. This time, there were more varieties. Su Mo even found a box of jewelry and gold coins, but he didn''t touch it. He was held by the pirate leader and transferred by others. Silk, cloth and all kinds of specialties can be sold on the market. The price of that box of jewelry and gold coins is hard to estimate, but Su Mo thinks that it can sell at least 50000 gold coins outside, which shows how gratifying the harvest of these pirates is. A merchant ship of the same size as a merchant is full of goods. It can earn 10000 yuan and 120000 yuan for a round trip. However, pirates just fight for each other. Of course, these things are about to change ownership. "How to fight? There are a lot of Pirates here." Fu Jiafeng that small black face excited red, also dare not talk nonsense. "Aren''t you the boss? You make the decision." Su Mo didn''t like him. "I I''m not the eldest one to rob. Aren''t you good at it? " Fu Jiafeng argued. "Call me brother, or I won''t tell you." Su Mo sells the pass. "What''s your name? Why don''t I call you brother-in-law? I''ll tell you, my sister is so good that one can beat you and two of you." Fu Jiafeng had an idea and found that this business can be done. Find someone to treat his sister, so that she won''t beat him all day. He can also indirectly control Su Laomo, and then he will be driven by him. One hit himself two? Su Mo has already imagined that a fat woman with a height of 1.8 meters and a width of 1.8 meters and a weight of more than 0.1 ton will jump up in a single jump, and her huge butt will sit towards her. She is even more ferocious than her father. He couldn''t help shivering and shaking his head violently, driving the terrible scene out of his mind. It seems that after going out of the game, Fu Jiafeng must be firmly beaten, so as not to put himself and his sister together. "It''s basically over. It''s the last one." Luo Xia comes out from the enemy cabin and nods to Su mo. Su Mo and the old cat looked at each other, raised their swords and cut. They didn''t cut the boss. The rank of the pirate leader is not low, at least 40. After all, he is the boss who is in charge of three ships. Even if he stands there and let them both cut, it will take at least half an hour to kill him. So, they cut boards. The planks between the two ships are connected to the sides of the ships. The quality of the boards is good, but it is not so strong. The sea is full of moisture and rotten to a certain extent. If you cut down with two sharp knives, you can cut off the board directly. The pirate leader was walking on a board with a bag of cotton wadding, which can be used to weave cloth or to fill quilts, which is a good thing in the eyes of pirates. If he was holding his jewel box, Su Mo would not be willing to cut it. "Ah In a hurry, the pirate leader did not have time to ask himself what he was confused about, nor could he put down any cruel words. What he sent out was a very poetic lament. Poop! On the sea, the sound of falling into the water was not so obvious, but it shocked all the pirates at the moment.What kind of operation is this! Not to mention standing on the board, even if the pirate leader is standing on a rope, several players do not want to push him down. "Scatter the duck!" Fu Jiafeng finally understood. He yelled and rubbed fireballs. The twelve fireball deities hit the pirates one by one. He had just returned the friendship of shouldering things, and immediately drew a knife at each other. How heartless! The battle was imminent and soon spread to all corners of the four ships. The pirate leader with a bag of cotton found himself floating on the sea at the beginning. Who could the cotton float on. "I fell down!" "Is there any misunderstanding?" "Are you not careful to cut the board?" When he heard the above chaotic shouts of killing, this just put away the Meng Meng Da fluke heart, began to curse. "Drop a rope, pull me up, and let me take care of them!" The pirate leader felt very tired. He clearly had great strength, but he was swimming in the water. The ship was too smooth for him to climb. One of the pirates was very clever, holding a bundle of rope and throwing it down. The pirate leader grabbed the rope and tried to climb up. He saw a head sticking out of the side of the ship. He laughed at him and cut the rope with a knife. Poop! Poor pirate leader, he once again fell into the sea, even if he is boss, he must abide by Newton''s apple theorem. The pirates were quickly cleaned up, most of them were chopped to death, and a small number jumped into the sea to escape. The pirates were in the sea watching the two big ships set sail again. They were sad, but they were more or less relieved. They were going to climb back to their ships later and go back to regroup. However, the scene that made them spit blood appeared. Their original boat also began to move. Obviously, master Su didn''t even intend to keep a boat for them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Su Mo really didn''t plan to keep a boat for them. Don''t talk about leaving the boat. If it wasn''t too much time, he didn''t want to waste time. He even wanted the life of the pirate leader. After all, he was a boss, and he would lose something more or less. "What''s next?" Asked the misty rain in the middle of the city. Before that, she thought that Su Mo was an insecure opportunist, but now she understood that what she said was that she was brave enough to starve to death. "There''s no plan. The key is to see who you''ll meet next." Su Mo was counting gold coins without raising his head. Su Xiaojiu squats next to her brother, brother and sister count together, while counting while happy. "These two ships are too slow to catch up with." Half city misty rain said. "It''s easy. Just drive these two boats near the coastline, scuttle them, and find someone to get them out." The brothers and sisters of the Su family finally finished counting the gold coins. Backache! Looking at a lot of gold coins, in fact, there are more than 600, which can be put into the backpack. The system can directly tell you how much. But only the number of pieces can feel the joy of robbery. This is snatched! There is also a pile of jewelry, there is no attribute, no value for the player. However, NPC is very fond of it. When it comes to reselling it to me, it will bring in another sum of money. I just don''t know how the market is and how much money can be sold. Su Mo picked out a brooch and a pocket watch from it. It looked very beautiful and could be used as a noble. It''s necessary to have a suit of clothing. The federal government has begun to compete with luxury in recent years. Many people''s eyes are very spicy, and they can see the quality of such accessories and clothing materials at a glance. According to Sumer''s request, the two broken ships were soon driven to the coastline. There are special tools on board, and it''s easy to scuttle. After remembering the coordinates, we set sail with the original two ships. The scenery in the game is very real, but of course, it''s impossible for players to go through the whole process a little bit like that in reality. Otherwise, it won''t be too late to walk this circle for a week. Before the evening, we will arrive at today''s destination. Niumo harbor! Niumo port is not a large port, but it is definitely not small. The cliffs on both sides of the port are precipitous and the rocks crisscross like canine teeth. Only one waterway can enter this natural port. This is one of the safest ports on the whole continent. Not only because of the terrain, but also because of the Jilei mountain near the port. There is a temple on the mountain. There is a devil in the temple. It''s for the Bull Demon chief. The great chief of cattle demon led the ancient race of cattle demon people to occupy this place. Although this place was within the territory of Koro Kingdom, the Holy See never had enough control over it. Once upon a time, the bull demons and the Holy See had a long war. It was from that time that the great chief of cattle demons rose. He adhered to the principle that if he could beat me, he would go to the sea if I could not beat him, which made the Vatican headache for many years. It is said that the Pope Charles IV at that time was caught in the trick of the great chief of the Bull Demon, and had a conflict with the king of pirates. As a result, he was defeated by the young and strong king of pirates and died within days after returning. After the death of Charles IV, the fifth came online. Charles V was more tolerant than the fourth. He began to make friends with the great chief of cattle demons, and made peace with Rudolph, the king of witches. Even sagra, the Holy See''s great trouble, could face it with a smile. The Vatican, which was in danger, gradually stood still. The Koro empire was still a land military power. The free Federation and the NOSA could not fight them alone. No matter how many years the warlords of the horde of thunder live in the mountain of thunder. Niumo port has also become the most prosperous place in this sea area. No matter which country''s ships arrive here, they will be protected by niumo port. No one is allowed to make trouble here. Two warships, one in front of the other, slowly moved in. "From which side?" The sudden voice made everyone jump. Su Mo raised his head and saw a cowherd man squatting on a protruding stone platform on the cliff. His head was green and green. "Free Federation, now take a night off here." Su Mo climbed on the mast and could basically look at him in the same direction. "According to the rules of Jilei mountain, one hundred gold coins." The green haired devil rubbed his huge fingers. "Yes." My friends, I have to bargain for the hat now. What''s more, I can''t help but bargain for the hat. After receiving the gold coins, green hair brother rubbed his fingers again: "give me another 50, I will keep secret for you." (?_ "Su Mo looked at him puzzled. "Hey hey, you can see that the boat was robbed. If anyone comes to ask, they will be waiting for you outside. You will be killed as soon as you go out tomorrow." Green hair brother hey hey a smile.Who special horse said that the cow demon people''s intelligence quotient is low simple and honest, this is not a trap? "Fifty gold is OK, but I have two questions. As long as you satisfy me, I will pay it." Mr. Su bargained, but he didn''t care about money. "Ask." Green hair elder brother put up smiling face, also serious. "First of all, how did you find out that our ship was stolen?" Su Mo is very puzzled, before they even pirates deceive past. "It''s very simple. You are all very clean. You are not like pirates at all. Pirates may have many characteristics, but they have nothing to do with cleanliness. What''s more, there is no wind and no wave now. What do you do when you enter the port?" Su Mo thought for a moment, it is true. Next time, he must change it. The fifty gold coins are not unjust. "Second, why do people outside say that they are simple and honest?" Su Mo asked. "Ha ha, what is simple and honest? We clearly said that the cattle demon people''s IQ is relatively low, very easy to cheat." Green hair elder brother to Su Mo''s euphemistic wording disdains. Su Mo was silent for a moment, took out the gold coin and gave it to the other party, mainly feeling that he met a confidant. Entering the port, sumo and they saw more demons. There is a big gap between the Bull Demon man and the normal human being. At least his body size is more than twice that of the normal human, and some of the more powerful are at least twice that of the ordinary people. It''s no wonder that cattle and demons are famous all over the world. This kind of crazy soldier has two watermelon knives. Oh, no, it''s a horse chopper. It''s really the Buddha who blocks and kills the Buddha God. Unfortunately, the number of cattle demons is always a big problem. They are pregnant for three years at a time, and are not easy to conceive. In order to increase the population, there was a time when the Taurus began to intermarry with other races, mainly with humans. The problem of having a baby for too long has been solved, but the one born is not a real Bull Demon. It has neither the long horn nor the burly body of the Bull Demon man, and even the life span is far less than that of the normal Bull Demon man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Although the physique and life span are not comparable to the tauren, these hybrids are not worthless. Normal Tauren are isolated from magic, but hybrids are not the same. They can finally sense the magic elements, which opens the era of Tauren magicians, and many great mages have emerged. However, Tauren mages are not called mages. They call this profession shaman. With their own magic affinity, the cattle and demons of mixed blood occupy a more reasonable position in this ethnic group. Su Mo and they saw many Tauren hybrids wearing bright clothes and walking on the streets of the port with confidence. "How long does it stop?" When the ship was moored, an official looking cowherd with several attendants came to inquire. "One night." Su Mo frowned. He felt more and more that the simple and honest race in the legend was his own. Sure enough, the demon said: "a boat, 20 gold coins a night, take the money." "We paid at the door." Half city misty rain still wants to reason. "The door is the door, so you can buy tickets and spend money after you go in?" The Bull Demon man is particularly upright and upright, and has no trace of simple and honest. It''s no wonder that this race has to go outside all day to publicize itself. Otherwise, just because of their entrapment habit, who dares to come for a second time. Su Mo gave money without saying a word. He was very fond of creatures with strange shapes. "The boy is very good. Don''t worry about your boat. No one dares to touch their fingers. Now you can go ashore. We have the best hotel, the most delicious food and the most beautiful girl in the whole east continent." "I believe, but we will not go ashore." Su Mo quickly refused. "We don''t mean to look down on the cow harbor." As soon as the Bull Demon man''s round eyes glared, he wanted to get angry. "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that I''m tired of sailing and I want to rest in my cabin," Mr. Su yawned. "That''s enough, brother. You don''t dare to fight us." "Why do you think I dare not do it?" Demons sneer. "Because I promise that no one in the whole continent will dare to come to you again. We are adventurers and mercenaries. Do you see, our little partner, she is a fourth level mercenary. We can use the mercenary hall to let the mainland know your hospitality." "You..." "Send some delicious local food. I believe that the money we pay must include accommodation." "You dare to be so arrogant in the chief''s place." "The chief hasn''t woken up for a long time. Don''t you know how to do business at all, you people? That''s why you''re getting worse and worse, wasting such a good place in vain." The Bull Demon man was forced by master Su to talk about it. He was stunned and felt reasonable. "Send some good food and wine, and let''s have a good drink. I''ll tell you what business is and what''s making money." Su Mo waved impatiently: "do not go quickly, do you think my time is idle?" The Bull Demon was bluffing by Su Mo, and began to believe that Su Mo was not afraid of them. If he knew that as long as he threatened Su Mo with a boat, the other party would pretend to be a grandson, then nothing would happen next. But the surface is stable as an old dog, but in fact the heart is flustered. Su Mo and his party returned to the cabin, and some people wanted to go ashore with some gold coins to experience the exotic customs of niumo port. As for whether they are going to find the beautiful little sister of the demon, there is no limit in this respect. Anyway, the most important thing is to lose some experience. There is still a little time away from the night. There is no need to go to bed so early. Su Mo sat in the captain''s room waiting for a while. After waiting for a while, he received a notice that the official from the Bull Demon man came to visit. "I''ve brought some special products of Jilei mountain. Since you invited me here, I won''t give you such a face." In fact, he has been fooled by master Su, but he still wants to win some face for himself. Su mo of course will not expose, he motioned to the other side to sit down. Two people began to push the cup for a cup. After drinking a few cups, Su Mo began to tell his origin. "I''m a special envoy of a force. It can''t be said that it''s the power over there. But our forces are all over the continent, and there are our people in the top three kingdoms. Do you know the recent battle of Lake Miller?" Su Mo asked. "I don''t know." The troll shook his head. "Are you really ignorant of the mainland incident?" Su Mo looked at each other with disdainful eyes. "The mainland has nothing to do with us..." The Bull Demon argued. "You are short-sighted. How can you develop like this? You can only look at a few gold coins on the plate all day long. What can you do? It''s money. As long as you have a brain and a way, you can''t have everything." Mr. Su had nothing else but a great momentum."Yes, yes, what happened to the Miller family?" He knew the Miller family. After all, any great nobleman in the free Federation was connected with commerce. "Well, the Miller family became our fortune, so we demolished their century old castle." Su Mo is very heroic. Anyway, the other party can''t verify it. In fact, even the Miller family themselves do not know which gods they have offended and why they should be robbed. "Hiss." The Tauren official took a breath. He even felt some fear, but when he thought about the big chief sleeping on the Jilei mountain, his body was warm again. "We had a battle with the fleet of the free Federation, and the whole red sea was covered with blood. The one who killed in that war was a river of blood, but we also lost many adventurers, but we didn''t care..." "Admiration, admiration." "Since you are so powerful, what kind of business do you do?" he asked "We will do everything from small grain goods to large-scale land splitting." Who can''t talk about it casually? Su Mo has already been perfect in this respect. "My God, you are..." What seems to have come to mind. "Yes, we are!" Su Mo a pair of you have guessed, but I did not say anything mysterious. "I thought you were just made up by some visionaries." Niu demon man was deeply shocked. He just wanted to discuss with Su Mo how to develop the port. The port''s business has really deteriorated over the years, especially after several new ports were built on the surrounding coast by Coro. There is no ghost in my heart. Who would like to go to the devil''s territory to find a pit. But I didn''t expect to meet the legendary secret society. This is not just his chance, even the chance of the whole niumo harbor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 An old cow, looking at himself so full of expectation, Lord Su immediately Alexander. But the cattle that have been blown out, even kneeling, have to be blown out. He was curious about the old cow''s "are you..." What kind of fame did he follow, but he had been so sophisticated that if he asked now, would he not have gone through the gang completely. "I don''t know why you are here?" The Bull Demon has already believed half, and the remaining half is because Su Mo is too low now. With a gang of mobs and driving two broken boats, it doesn''t look like the master who can break the soil and seal the territory. "Ha ha, this one..." Su Mo is still very deep with his legs crossed and his ankle rubbed. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it quickly, but that he needs to consider too many things. In a moment, he fabricates a perfect lie, which is not called ability, that is talent. But Su Mo, such a sincere person, is really hard for him to lie. Fortunately, he was quick to figure out his words. First, slowly and leisurely drink a glass of wine - not to mention, the cow demon''s characteristic milk wine is not generally delicious, when you go, you must bring several jars back to send people. "Brother, it''s the two of us who are friends at first sight. I''ve told you so much. Do you think I''m really under my command with these people?" "Not really?" "Ha ha, if so many people know my identity, can our organization be so mysterious and powerful?" Su Mo disdained a wave: "these sand sculpture adventurers, but I use to hide the identity of the camouflage." "I see. No wonder they don''t respect you very much." "Er Cough, to be honest, there are no more than five people in the world who know my identity, and you... " "I''m one of the five people Laoniu is really excited this time. They are not as simple and mentally retarded as they are spread on the mainland, but they are not good at scheming. In front of such a man, only five people know his identity. "No, you may be the sixth, not among the five." Su Mo showed a honey smile. "But now that I know, why is it possible?" Lao Niu is puzzled. "Because once our conversation is not harmonious and you are of no use to our organization, you don''t have much time to live out of this door." Su Mo fiddled with the cup of tea in his hand, and came to a sentence full of Yin. "You will cheat cattle too much At first, the old cow was furious, and then he was frightened. Finally, he sat back to his seat. If there are people from the secret society on the opposite side, they really have the strength to make them disappear inexplicably. After living for so many years, he is still the first person who really sees the secret order. This organization is said to be everywhere, but you can''t see any of them. It''s possible that the person who lies next to you every day is a member of the order, or your parents, or your son, may become a priory without your knowledge. "Of course, since I have found you, I find you useful, and you will certainly be a member of the order." Su Mo first hit a stick, and then gave a sweet jujube. If the battle really broke out, he might not be able to beat the old ox. Look at other people''s chest signs, it is clearly the third-order crazy soldiers, NPC above level 50. "What do you want me to do? I would never have done anything to betray the demons. I would never have done it if I died. " Lao Niu''s face was resolute, and he looked at death as if he were returning home. "Betray the devil? Why, what''s good for me, man, put away your ridiculous heart. Our journey is the sea of stars, not such a small mountain of thunder. " Su Mo made a look of disdain. In fact, his heart is also nervous, for fear that the old ox will run away to catch the net. I don''t know if the net will break, but I''m afraid the fish will die and can''t die any more. "Well, what do you want me to do, and what benefits can I get?" Romeo, who is more than two hundred years old and is about to grow old even in the Tauren race, has set off his ambition after abandoning the possible sense of betrayal. "There is nothing you need to do for the time being. It''s not about organizing people who don''t need to do things. It''s that you can''t do anything in your current situation." Su Mo was very rude. The old ox, who had been humbled, lowered his head in shame. "Now, what you need to do is develop niumo harbor." Su Mo points to the mountains and rivers. "I''ve always been developing niumo harbor." Romeo argued for himself in a low voice. "The speed of development and the effect are too bad. You wasted such a good port." Mr. Su is very angry. As a business genius, he really can''t stand the waste of niumo port. "Please give me your advice!" Romeo hesitated for a moment whether to kneel down to show his respect, but was stopped by Su mo. "Let me ask you a few questions!" "Go ahead." "What Do Pirates lack most?" Su Mo asked."Food, women." The old cow replied. "Forget about women. Your behavior of giving your wife to someone else to sleep is not only barbaric, but also boring. Do you know what the mainland calls this kind of behavior? Tauren? Oh, forget it. As for food, this is the key. You can get more food and sell it to pirates. " "Everyone knows, but we don''t have any food. We have Jilei mountain, niumo port and Jilei gorge. The middle part of the land is grassland, so we can''t grow grain." In fact, the old cow is not satisfied. "Then, what are the human beings on the shore, and the merchant ships that pass through here?" "They''re short of goods. There''s no Jilei mountain." "Are you stupid? They don''t lack goods, because they can buy goods and sell them anywhere, but they lack stolen goods, all kinds of luxury goods that are stolen and hoarded by pirates, but can''t be realized." "Yes, yes." Romeo nodded like garlic. "You can buy booty from pirates and sell them to those profiteers. On the other hand, you can buy food from them and sell them to pirates at a high price." Su Mo came to a conclusion. "That''s not very good." "The kingdom of Koro forbids this kind of trade." "Your boss is lying there, sleeping, not dead. Even if the kingdom of Coro knew that you were trading with pirates, would they dare to turn their backs on you? " Su Mo pointed to the cow''s nose and almost swore. "It seems so." Romeo took up the wine pot to sumo man, let him run his throat and continue to scold. "and your green haired kindred, do you think it''s too short to earn money?" Su Mo drank a drink and continued to Tucao: "no one comes here, what do you develop the port, listen to me, make complaints about that green wool monster tomorrow, and then throw it into the sea, (dare to charge me one hundred and fifty gold, keep it secret for me). Open the door to welcome guests from all directions, not only do not accept tickets, but also send some souvenirs when leaving. " "Yes, yes." Romeo continued to nod wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "You always say yes, yes, do you really understand?" Su looked at each other speechless. "Er..." The old cow Romeo was very embarrassed and wryly replied, "I don''t understand if I have only a little knowledge. If I don''t accept money, how to make money and give gifts, I will die if I don''t persist for a few days." "IQ!" Su Mo got angry and pointed to the nose ring of the old cow and scolded: "if you don''t charge tickets, naturally more people will come to us. Then we will have more customers. Even if we don''t participate in the transaction, we can also collect taxes from those people''s transactions. We can charge 10% of the profit of 8000 gold coins for a ship of goods, which is 800 gold coins. It''s hard to beat the door of 150 gold coins Tickets to make money? " "Isn''t the ticket 100 gold?" Lao Niu was stunned. "The green haired monster took me 150. You go back and torture me to see how much he has embezzled. Remember to beat him hard. I think he has a hard mouth. Even a person like me dares to take 150, and the others are more." "Well, I''ll kill him when I turn back." Said the old cow Romeo fiercely. "Don''t don''t do it. It''s not good to kill him. I think he''s very smart. You can take it with you and let him do things for you. Don''t pay too much salary. Don''t let him be greedy. Emphasize the racial justice of the Bull Demon people. If he has nothing to do, he will be beaten up." "It''s good. It''s good." Romeo, the bull, is now following sumo''s advice. Su Mo taught Romeo how to operate a harbor. There are many examples that can be used for reference in reality. As an expert in this field, he may do better than sumo. However, how can normal people find such an opportunity to hook up with NPC. After discussing the detailed policies and strategies, Romeo went back to settle accounts with brother lumao. It was estimated that it was inevitable to give a meal without saying a word. If you dare to accept master Su''s money, you must pay a painful price. The worst thing is that after being beaten, he may have to work for master su. Su Mo also asked Laoniu to find someone to help him to transform the ship a little bit. At least, he could not see two pirate ships far away. Without saying a word, he fired a gun and then looked at it. The next day, we went online again. So every night, we found that the whole niumo harbor seems to have changed, especially the attitude of these niumo people, which makes people want to wrap up their clothes. The Bull Demon man who was in charge of the administration and military affairs of the port was later known to be the chief executive of the Bull Demon man, who was in charge of all the administration and military affairs of the port. He personally brought 500 gold coins to the ship. The administrative system of the demons was simple and crude. The great chief of cattle demon sleeps in Jilei mountain all year round. He really does not eat or drink. It is said that it is a way of cultivation, which will become stronger and stronger as time goes on. There are four secondary chieftains in the lower level, and the biggest one is responsible for the things of Jilei mountain, and he will not leave the mountain easily. There are three more. One is in charge of niumo gorge, one is in charge of the grassland of niumo man, and the other is on the side of niumo port, that is, Romeo. He is the highest officer here. It''s not too much to say that he is in power. Unfortunately, niumengang has been making ends meet all the year round, and is getting poorer year by year. Naturally, he has no status in the family. Su Mo was not polite to accept, and immediately felt that although the old cow was a little stupid, it was not a cow that did not know how to do. When the old cow told him that all the money was found from the green hair brother''s house, he was more happy. After eating and drinking enough, he not only got back his gold coins, but also made an extra profit. Su Mo left niumo port with satisfaction. Everyone was curious about what he had done with the old cow. It''s a pity that Su Mo never mentioned it. He would not tell others. He is a member of the secret order now. You sand sculptures! Because of the delay of one night, Su Mo and others opened their sails and marched toward the free Federation at full speed. There could be no pursuers behind. Well, maybe there are. The situation is even more dangerous than it was yesterday, unless they can enter the naval sphere of influence on the side of the free Federation. The free Federation has the strongest navy in the East, second only to the unrestrained pirates. Perhaps it was because Mr. Su had a good character and never did bad things. God blessed him that he had never met a small fishing boat all the way to Chihai harbor. Of course, we have to go through the investigation. Even after the transformation of niumo port, the two ships are not good. But it''s a free Federation, a free country. Private property is inviolable. These two pirate ships are said to have been stolen, and no one can restrict their access to the port. Sumer stopped the boat, and then he talked to Count Dracula. "I met a few people. They got two ships, one is estimated to be class 6, and the other is class 7. The hull is very strong. It is estimated that it is a pirate ship in active service and intends to sell it to the big businessmen..." Su Mo got to the point. "Warship!" Dracula''s eyes brightened."That''s right. I thought, though we are working on land, we can''t have no water power if we need it." Su Mo looks like I think about you. "Indeed, battleship, are you sure you can get it for me?" Count Dracula must be moved. The eastern continent is vast, but compared with the area of the ocean, it is just a big island. As long as you run to the island, you can avoid any danger. You can leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood. You can make a comeback for another ten years. We vampires don''t care about this time. "I dare not say, but I have already talked them, just..." Su Mo was in a dilemma. "Just what?" "It''s just money. These damned bitches are cruel. I''ve been bargaining with them for a long time, but I still can''t persuade them to sell at a low price." Su Mo was ashamed that he couldn''t persuade himself to sell at a low price. I can''t help sending myself ~ "how much do they want?" Count Dracula frowned. He was rich indeed. He had lived such a long time. Even if he went to the wharf to carry sacks every day, he also saved a lot of wealth. But his money didn''t come from the strong wind, and now money is needed everywhere. "A ship of 30000 hardware, a boat of 25000!" Su Mo gazed at Count Dracula''s face and vomited out a high price. "No way. How could it be so expensive, a new boat..." Dracula was startled. "The minimum cost for a new ship of class 6 is 40000 yuan, and that for a class 7 ship is 30000 yuan. These two ships are relatively cheap. Moreover, it is necessary to report for the purchase of a new ship, but not for the old one." Su Mo had already inquired about the price. Forty thousand gold coins a boat, very exaggerated price. The main reason is that shipbuilding technology is there, and everything needs manpower. With the advent of the era of navigation, huge profits are also put together, which makes the cost of ships very exaggerated. From the free Federation to Coro or NOSA, if not surprisingly, the profits can reach several thousand taels. After more than a dozen trips, a boat will make money. "That''s not good. A big ship is 30000 yuan, and a small boat is 25000. You can buy a boat anywhere at such a price." Dracula is not stupid, and he is not a stranger. "Yes, that''s what I told them, so I tried my best to get the price down. Now it''s 25000 yuan for large ships and 20000 yuan for small boats. If we want both of them, we only need 40000 gold. I think we must take down the price. Those big businessmen have already offered more than this price." Su Mo talks casually. In any case, Dracula has no energy to send people to investigate. Last time, a seven class sail frigate sold only 10000 gold coins. Even if the ship was in a general condition, sumo and his company lost money. If you go to the free Federation, if you can''t, you can sell it. If you can''t, you don''t understand the market, and there''s no way out. You have to go through this stage to pay for your tuition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Count Dracula was entangled, but it didn''t last long. It was only a few seconds. After all, he is a big local tyrant. Because of all kinds of expenses, he is stingy. In the past, he bought things without blinking an eye, and never put anything in the shopping cart. "No, it''s not convenient for our people to go there. You ask them to drive the boat inside to the lake Miller, and then send out this kind of signal bomb. Some people will take gold coins to accept it. Remember, don''t say anything, don''t water a word." Warned Count Dracula. "Yes, yes, but..." Master Su made a deal and was in a good mood. "What else?" Asked Count Dracula. "Those people have also made some food and cotton. Do we want this or not? If not, I will let them take them away." Su Mo thought of the stuff that was full of cabins. Even if the luxury goods are not enough, they rent the warehouse to store them in the port, but the grain and cotton are not easy to handle. The food of the free Federation is not worth money. Unless Sumer is going to help the poor in the slums, it''s better to find a seller to dispose of it once and for all. There are too many injustices in the world that can''t be solved by one ship of grain and cotton, especially those designed by game companies. Besides, since ancient times, it''s not only a matter of cost, but also the nobles in Tallinn can''t be indifferent to see someone buying people in the slums. In case Dracula''s case is exposed in advance, his main task will be affected. "Yes, yes, why not? How much do they want?" Delakulabi was even more excited when he heard of the warships. As the saying goes, when the two armies are fighting, they need food and clothing to train their troops. Count Dracula was knighted for his military exploits, and the free Federation was more defensive against him. The fiefdom granted him barren land, especially without food. The civilians in the territory were not enough to eat, let alone to raise and train soldiers. A ship of grain and grass can not solve the fundamental problem, but it can at least cope with the urgent need. "Don''t mention money, my Lord!" Su Mo said solemnly: "I don''t have much money. I can''t help the organization buy boats and other things. But recently, I''ve made a little bit of money. I can''t stand idly by." "This..." Count Dracula was really moved. "If I only hate that I am weak, unable to take on greater responsibilities and solve those refugees who are in trouble, let me do more things within my power." Su Mo said impassioned. Count Dracula was silent for a moment and gave Sumer a heavy slap on the shoulder. With no experience, no reputation, no equipment reward, master Su is a bit confused. All these feelings are in vain, isn''t it? Two warships are not worth it. He earned a lot of gold coins, most of the grain in the hold, and the small half of the high-quality cotton. At least two or three thousand gold coins will be lost. At the same time, he vomited blood and sent several places back to Chihai harbor. It took more than half an hour. This is inconvenient in the game. Players and NPC can''t talk by voice. In fact, Su Mo was not wrong. Many merchants on the wharf came to hear about the price. However, the price mentioned by Sumer and Dracula is bullshit, which is much lower than that price. After all, what these merchants want is to buy them and sell them to earn the difference. Two pirate ships all the way west, in the Red Sea River. The Red Sea is considered as an inland ocean current. The water system of half the continent is similar to that here. Rivers of different origins pour their own stocks into the Red Sea, resulting in the reddish color of the main body of the Red Sea, which is actually colorful. This sea area is very safe, and from time to time you can see the huge warships of the free Federation. Once they even passed by a battleship. They all lifted them up. To be precise, they just wiped their feet. Compared with the battleships of the free Federation, their six class frigate was really a small sampan. The division of warships in the game. The lowest level, that is, the nine class frigates. Generally, few people divide them into frigates. They have a name called scout ships. Eight to six are frigates, five to three destroyers, two to super class cruisers, and the top is non graded battleships. Huge battleships are very huge. It''s hard to imagine that such a warship can be built with the current industrial level in the game. But it''s not surprising to think about the supernatural powers of magic or something. At present, the free Federation has the largest number of battleships, followed by the Magic Kingdom, and the Holy See has only two, which are not self-made. "It''s good to have a boat. We can carry out the tourist boat business. We can run along the Red Sea. We can take a boat for 20 gold coins and send a ball for one minute. There must be many people willing to pay for it." Only dream is not willing to sell this boat. According to her, it would be better to be able to keep a boat. "Yes, yes, a thousand people will be able to earn back the money from the boat." Crayon piggy nods so she can play with the ball every day."Maybe you can''t do it in the back of the boat now." Su Mo shakes his head, but he is not willing to explain too much, which is difficult for him to tell these girls. Elder brother is the one who wants to rebel. He will start soon. When the time comes, there will be no money to be made by traveling with a hammer. After leaving the Red Sea and driving into the wide river, we finally arrived at the appointed place. It is indeed a very remote place. This section of the river is not wide. Fortunately, it can accommodate warships of this tonnage. On both sides of the river are lush yellow reeds. Even fishing boats don''t like this kind of terrain. "A good place to kill and steal." Yunfei sighed. "It should not be." Lying in the sand with a dignified look, this place is really conducive to the other party''s boat snatching. That is to say, the professional discussion of professionals, they have no objection to the arrangement of Su Mo, they can see that there is a problem in this place, do not believe that Su Mo can not see. "Wait a moment, you pretend to be unfamiliar with me," Su Mo nodded his forehead, a mysterious smile: "I''m standing on the other side, remember." There was a group of cavalry on the bank. They just stood there quietly, covered in dark red armor, emitting the momentum of Xiaosha. People with or without eyesight could feel their sharpness. "My Lord!" When Su Mo and Su Mo approached the simple wharf, the cavalry dismounted together and solemnly saluted Su mo. "I dare not, I dare not." Su Mo stands in the bow of the boat, just like a feather fan and a silk scarf. The handsome one is called a mess. Even if his nose is blown by the wind, it is worth leaving. "My Lord has been working hard and hard for us, and finally we have a boat. The brothers respect the special envoy very much. I hope you will take care of yourself." The leader of the small officer from the heart of praise. Tian Dazhuang and others are stunned and seem to know Su Mo for the first time. We are not all players. Why is this person different from us. Not only did he get involved in the NPC team, but he also became an adult. Looking at the faces of these people''s movements and expressions, it seems that Su Mo paid for acting costumes. "Tut Tut, master Su, respectable!" Yunfei was very envious and couldn''t help praising Su Mo, saying that he was as cunning as a fox, but even though he was exhausted, he couldn''t figure out how to tame NPC. "Don''t talk about gossips. Hand it over quickly so that you won''t be found." Sumo is very cold. "Yes, my Lord, we just need to check the warships." As soon as the officer waved his hand, the other ten men immediately boarded the two ships. They were obviously very professional and had a good inspection. However, the situation of these two warships was really very good. Su Mo and they almost did not experience any battle to seize the ship. "My Lord, everything is ready!" They soon finished the task and announced that the business was done. "The warship is in good condition and has not experienced much fighting. The grain is new grain this year, so is cotton. The quality is very good." The inspectors looked at Su Mo with admiration. They had been told that the grain and cotton were presented to brothers by the special envoy. This is why they respect Su Mo so much. Otherwise, a so-called special envoy who joined us on the way is not worth mentioning. "When you go back, don''t wear this armor. It''s too conspicuous. Learn to keep a low profile." As an officer higher than them, Su Mo did not forget to remind him. In fact, he endured a lot of hard work, so he didn''t decide to go to the federal law enforcement corps. If we sell these traitors and two big ships to the law enforcement corps, we should at least reward them with a piece of gold equipment. "Don''t worry, my Lord. We must keep a low profile. That is to meet you, we use the full armed guard of honor." The officer had no idea that Su Mo wanted to sell them. "In that case..." You gave the money. "Oh, by the way, my Lord, this is what the count has given you." The officer took several things out of his arms. Su Mo took over one by one. First, 40000 gold tickets were more convenient than gold coins. In theory, these gold tickets could be exchanged in any city bank in the East China. In fact, it was more convenient for players to operate. Su Mo is just an idea, they become a string of numbers in the gold coin column of backpack. 46293 gold coins, this is the current number of gold coins in his backpack, 573 of which belong to his own pocket money, used to repair equipment and crazy transmission. The remaining 45447 gold coins belonged to the total income of this operation, including the robbery of merchant ships, the robbery of pirates'' jewelry boxes, and the money for selling ships. As for the 500 gold in niumo port, to be exact, it is more than 200 gold coins, which are all included in his running expenses. It is absolutely impossible for him to share them with others. After the golden ticket, there are other things.Su Mo took it one by one. He was very gentle and never snatched it. Who hasn''t seen a bit of the world yet. Dark night windbreaker (silver): Armor 132, agility + 12, constitution + 12, HP recovery speed + 6, special effects: damage reduction 7%, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4848. A silver dress with good properties is almost the same as Su Mo''s. Light feathered hunting suit (silver): Armor 126, agility + 6, physique + 13, dodge + 12, special effects: when attacked, a certain probability is immune to 30% damage, equipment requirement level is 30, durability is 3345. after all, they are silver equipment with special effects at level 30, one is fixed damage reduction, the other is a certain probability. Next is another piece of equipment. Dark night glove (silver): Armor 96, agility + 7, strength + 10, hit + 5, special effects: attack speed + 5%, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4545. it is a glove, which is a little insufficient compared with the shadow hand on Su mo. Hand of shadow (gold): Armor 100, strength + 9, agility + 9, hit + 9, special effects: fast attack, instant shot. After use, attack speed increases by 15%, lasts for 30 seconds, cools for 10 minutes, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4352. The gap is obvious, but Su Mo''s focus is not on equipment attributes. , as like as two peas, he looked at it and looked at it again. Then he saw that the two devices were identical in name and dark night. Then an idea ran into his mind. Suit! Silver suit, he can''t wait to change the equipment. Sure enough, he saw a line of small letters under the two pieces of equipment - (night suit 24, effect: Agility + 10) Gold equipment is a bird. Without hesitation, he put the gold equipment and shadow hand into his backpack. The cliff needs to be equipped with this so-called suit. Ten agility attributes are equivalent to the freedom attribute given by two or three levels. What''s more Su Mo can''t wait to take over the remaining two things, and unexpectedly saw two dark night series. Dark night leather boots (silver): Armor 84, agility + 12, constitution + 6, movement speed + 5, special effects: swift, movement speed increased by 10%, lasting for 10 seconds, cooling down for 120 seconds, can not be stacked, equipment requirement level 30, durability 5454. Ring of darkness (silver): attack 8-12, agility + 6, special effects: your attack will have an additional 3 points of fire damage, equipment requirement level 30, durability 5252. The third piece has no extra effect, but when the fourth piece of night gear is on board, there is an extra line of small letters under each piece of equipment. (night suit 24, effect: Agility + 10.) (night suit 44, effect: when hit, a certain probability causes 20 points per second, lasting for 5 seconds.) After receiving the equipment, the system also prompts him to complete the first stage of material collection task (1561100) and the second stage of material collection task (14611000). It not only overfulfilled, but also completed two stages at once. Others work hard to achieve a goal. If you come to him and do something casually, the two tasks will be completed unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 In the first stage, a large amount of experience and reputation are awarded after completion. For hunters, reputation belongs to the nature of chicken ribs. Unlike mages who can burn scrolls and soldiers break out of damage, even if the priest''s reputation is high, there is a certain probability to learn the best skills. If the hunter has a high reputation, the advantage is that the success rate of taming pets is increased. No one will tame their pets all day long. Pet bars and tame scrolls are the most expensive things in the game. Fortunately, the experience value is very rich. After the two tasks, Su Mo finally became level 31. At present, 6% of the current experience level 31 experience is no faster than usual. Therefore, the grain and cotton of this ship have not been given away. Seeing the two ships go further and further, Su Mo feels that this time''s action is worth it. Hehe, who said that the player''s identity can''t be turned upside down. Let''s not talk about the others. In terms of the amount, if the income of 450000 gold coins is calculated as real currency, it will be at least 2 million real currency, and the second fortune will become slag. Of course, he didn''t own two million real dollars. When he stood on the bank with his hands on his back and was full of vigor, he was suddenly kicked into the water. Who is it! How dare you! Emerging from the water, Su Mo saw that the person kicking him was su Xiaojiu, his sister. "Old sister, why are you kicking me?" Su Mo was wronged. "Brother, you are too much. I finally became the first in the ranking list. You actually overtake me all of a sudden." Su Xiaojiu two big eyes with two bubbles of tears, hate to gnash teeth. Cooking all day long, try to make a variety of delicious food to increase experience. With the meat of all kinds of big boss, it can be called the fastest upgrade speed in the game. Some game experts have begun to study the upgrade of partial profession. She was still mixing cold dishes on top of the warship. Several girls and panda ball are having a good time. They are not in the mood to see Su Mo''s match. Unfortunately, he was killed by Su Mo''s soaring experience before he sat down for half a day. Moreover, Su Xiaojiu''s experience was nearly 20% less than level 31, and Su Mo''s family was on level 31 directly. What''s more, Su Mo''s experience has also given the ball a part, and now the ball is also level 31. Suddenly found that he was not comparable to a panda, Su Xiaojiu kicked her brother, and then accidentally kicked her brother into the river. No one else will say anything. When someone else kicks his brother, other people are entitled to say what. Su Mo himself has nothing to say. He can only climb back to the shore and greet others to share the stolen goods. "According to the rules of the mercenary industry, I, as the overall planner, should first distribute 30% of them. Do you have any comments?" Thirty percent of the 45447 gold coins was directly equivalent to more than 13600 gold coins, one third of which could not be ignored by anyone. But the mercenary circle is really such a rule, it is impossible for us to divide equally. This mission itself did not experience much fighting. Even in the battle, Su Mo and his brothers contributed the most. If all the money was shared equally, he was really a fool. "No problem, no problem. I really have money." In fact, I never thought that Su Mo would take out so much money to share. "It''s ok if you don''t take it out." He came to the Sandlot to help. Other people have also said that they can not buy the money, whether it is true or not, in any case, it will not make any trouble for this money. "Thirty percent is enough for me. The rest of you, though I really want the money, I''m worried about what to do next time, and I don''t even have to find someone who can help." As the ancients said, it is more helpful to gain justice and less to lose justice. It''s just chicken and eggs. As long as you give money, many people will come to help. If Su Mo enjoyed 50000 gold coins alone, others might not say anything, and they would feel uncomfortable. Instead, Su Mo was asked to help him and made a lot of money. No matter how hard he tried, if he didn''t give him a dime, he would turn over. Even if he didn''t, he would definitely stay away from each other in the future. No, he is sure to turn his back. It''s just a matter of time for revenge. Therefore, according to the rules of the mercenary circle, he enjoys 30% of his own, the rest of the rest, and the gold and silver jewelry. Since no one has mentioned it now, he does not intend to share it. That thing can''t be worth much. Sheng Shicai pays attention to antiques. It''s not that time yet. After the accounts were made clear, the others divided 1324.6625 gold coins, wiped out the odd and rounded them to the nearest one thousand three per person. Su Mo enjoyed 14217 gold coins alone. With 573 gold coins in his backpack, the total amount reached 14790. Then he deducted ten gold coins of Su Xiaojiu as the spiritual loss fee of falling into the river, and the total assets reached 14800According to the current price of 36 gold coins, this is 530000, 28000 yuan. With the money in his account that had not yet had time to pay off the debt, Su Mo''s total assets finally broke through one million. He could finally say with a strong voice that "sumo" was no worse than "Laifu". Speaking of Fu, it seems that there were two days when the perspective of Laifu was online, and I didn''t know if there was anything wrong with the monster chat group. "You''d better take the money." Tian Dazhuang took out the gold coin that he had given to him. So did other Yunfei, Luoxia and laomao. They all felt that they should not ask for the money. "Let''s go and have a drink. It''s my treat." After saying goodbye to the others, Sumer took his four old brothers to hudgenstown. The hometown is still so beautiful that we can''t even see the miserable conditions in the Tallinn slums. This may be related to the poor condition of Hutchins, or to the feudal lords here. It is said that the ancestors of Lord Hutchins used to be the Duke, but it is a pity that the generations are not as good as the next. By the time of the generation of Lord Hudgens, they have degenerated into barons. The heir of this generation is an old widower. After his death, it will be nationalized by the federal government and redistributed to other nobles. It is hard to say whether Hudgens has such a peaceful natural scenery at that time. But here, at least, as always. "Ha ha, I''m back. I''ve brought you something good." Su Mo is very happy to laugh, with friends into the one eyed pirate tavern. This time, the old drunkard was drunk by no accident. He looked up at Su Mo and climbed back to the counter again. "I''ve brought you the milk wine. How about it from niumo port? I''ve been working hard outside all day, but I''ve never forgotten you." Su Mo said so. "Hard fart, robbing other people''s things is also called hard work?" The one eyed pirate was dismissive. "Well, how do you know?" Su Mo was surprised. "I can''t guess what kind of business you''re going to do except snatch. You can make more than 14000 gold coins at once." The one eyed pirate snorted twice, opened a bottle of milk wine, and poured a large mouthful into the mouth of the bottle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Hiss, old thief, you peep at me again!" Su Mo was shocked. "I advise you to be kind." It''s a pity that he didn''t care about the taste of the pirate''s milk for a long time. I thought I met a friend, but I didn''t expect to be a jerk. I took my brothers to a few seats and sat down. Although the old pirates were lying there all day, the tavern was still relatively clean. Su Mo didn''t expect the old pirates to serve us. He went to pick up a bucket of wine and then poured it himself. I often drink in reality, but I don''t have the leisure time in the game. The main reason is that he is too short of money. Su Mo has made a lot of money himself. However, several other people have been holding a string in their hearts. They don''t know whether this road can get out of the way. If not, what can they find to do and how to help Su Mo out of the present predicament. "In two days, I made 500000. As you can see, it''s really not difficult to make money. Now there''s a million on my account, and I''ve paid back two debts, one is 400000 and the other is 700000. What do you think you can make two million in less than one month?" Su Mo intends to make it clear that his brothers will not be more tired than him all day. He did not understand why people should let themselves live so tired. Look at him, he has survived the battlefield, and his family suddenly went bankrupt. Instead of spending money, he owed a large amount of usury. In less than half a minute, he accepted the reality. For another half a minute, he forgave his father who had ruined his family business and found himself several jobs. When he went to the interview, he also made a friendly negotiation with the usury company. As a result, the negotiation process was not friendly, so he let the people of the usury company know what violence is and what is physical melting experiment. Then everything was on the right track, and he began his happy debt repayment career. Life doesn''t have to be so bitter and bitter. When it''s really not going well, it''s not peaceful to pull the guy next to him and beat him for a meal? After earning some money, he rented a new place for his family and spent more than 10000 yuan to help Su Xiaojiu buy a second-hand game deck from xianduck.com. He didn''t realize that the debt would be paid off as soon as possible. Why should we pay back the money that our family has worked so hard to borrow! "You see, I''m not in a hurry to pay back the money myself. You''re in a hurry for a hammer." After su Mo make complaints about his own views, he is good at being a good brother in his own family. "I support your idea." Unrestrained Yunfei was the first to accept Su Mo''s point of view. The old cat still does not speak, Luo Xia and Tian Dazhuang are some speechless. When did his brother degenerate into such a state, or did he always do so? However, Su Mo''s life was so relaxed that they were more or less more at ease. "Keep the money you make." Su Mo said. He really didn''t want these old brothers to pay his debts all the time, which made him feel that he was in debt. If you really make a fortune and make tens of millions of dollars, you give me 20 million to repay the debt. I will take over and pay off the foreign debt without hesitation. However, Tian Dazhuang is frugal in paying off the debt for himself. Tian Dazhuang''s children don''t even eat meat. They are old enough to grow up. The old cat''s mother is paralyzed in bed, weak and sick. She should eat more good supplements and change to a better environment for recuperation. But the old cat''s money has also been taken to help him pay his debts. Yunfei and Luoxia have relatives in their hometown who need their subsidies. They have two older single dogs. They don''t know if they have money. They all use them to pay off the debts of sumo. In fact, Su Xiaojiu is the same. Su Mo gave her boss meat. Most of the things she made were sold. While cooking, she was salivating. She was reluctant to eat a piece. "Normal people owe so much money, they should not eat enough to sleep warm, fifth, you psychological quality, brother convinced." Tian Dazhuang shook his head and sighed. He took out the gold coins and put half of them into his backpack. I''ll find someone to change it into real currency, take the family out to have a good meal, and then buy a suit of clothes for the two kids in the family. In addition to the money Su Mo gave today, he saved 1600 gold coins, which is 800 gold coins and 23000 yuan, which is enough to improve his life. In the past, even when the business was good, it was impossible for him to pay 20000 or 30000 yuan a month. Led by Tian Dazhuang, the others took back half of their gold coins when they saw him like this. It''s impossible to take them all back. Su Mo also knew that he simply pulled all the four piles of gold coins and put them into his backpack. There were more than 3000 gold coins, plus more than 17000 gold coins before. It''s a happy thing for everyone. We don''t have to live so hard.Su Mo is still a child. He has to go to school. When the school reaches 11 o''clock, the power is cut off and the network is cut off. Even if he bought a game cabin, there is no place to put it. What''s more, he really stays in love with this broken Internet bar. So there''s nothing to add. After a few discussions, Tian Dazhuang decided to find a chance to move and then buy a few second-hand game cabins. As for the legendary game helmet, it really can''t be used. The current technology is not home, so only the head of the instrument on the sensor and other aspects of technical requirements are higher, so a single helmet to sell for hundreds of thousands of real money. The virtual game cabin has only developed for less than 10 years, and the second-hand one is not old enough. There is no special breakthrough in technology. So you can buy it properly. For example, Su Mo bought the machine on the second-hand website for less than 20000 yuan, and it took less than three years for someone to buy it. After discussing the future development, we began to chat about Mr. Su''s acting process today. Even the silent old cat took part in the conversation. In fact, there''s nothing to say. Mr. Su is very modest and reserved, and then adds fuel and vinegar to the story of fooling all kinds of NPC. He is now the special envoy of an organization and intends to increase his secularity. "Sure enough, people who don''t want green lotus are more able to eat." Yunfei patted Luo Xia on the shoulder with comfort. Su Mo''s experience really shocked everyone''s three outlooks. In particular, Luo Xia''s stereotyped cognitive world was probably in a mess. "Bold and careful, old five has always been so." The old cat sincerely saved a sentence. We can do this at all costs. Sometimes the more afraid of death, the faster he will die. However, other people will fight for their lives, while Su Mo will be shameless when he is not willing to die. A few brothers boast and drink at the same time. Su Mo doesn''t know that there are many monsters in the monster chat group. There are both low-level chat groups and high-level chat groups. Even the lazy king fures, who is not very easy to speak, has come out to discuss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Su Mo had classes in the afternoon, so he quit the game. After two classes, he went to the canteen for dinner. He was still a child. When he was growing up, he played four or two meals. The dining room mother was dazed by his flourishing age Meiyan electric, and pressed down the already sharp lunch box. If you want to eat meat, you must have meat. Mr. Su is also a rich man at present. There is no need to worry about whether to eat meat or not, or whether small meat or big meat. There are three canteens in sumo University. The first canteen is contracted to the president''s brother-in-law, and the second canteen is contracted to his brother-in-law. Only the third canteen belongs to the canteen contracted by a group of people bidding. So the first canteen is for pigs, the second is for dogs, and the third is the best. This also caused the three canteens to be overcrowded. Su Mo carried a large box of rice, as well as a large bowl of meat dishes, looking for a long time did not see the vacancy. There is a beautiful woman in front of her. She can eat so well and look at it. "Hello, may I sit here?" Su Mo asked politely. "Sorry, there''s someone here." The beauty looked up at Su Mo and lowered her head. "No, I didn''t see it. What the hell is that?" Su Mo was surprised. "Schoolmaster, my boyfriend will be here soon, from the basketball club." The beauty stares at Su mo. "Hiss! Excuse me Su Mo could only retreat in dismay. Recently, the winter vacation for the final exam is coming. The university has finally begun to permeate with a positive atmosphere. The study room is full of people. Occupying seats has become a common practice. Unexpectedly, even the canteen has such a bad habit. "Brother Mo, this way." They are some people from Su Mo''s dormitory. A bald head, a glasses, a beard, a total of four people live in the bedroom, the remaining two beds had a friend, just because of one thing he moved out of the dormitory. It is said that day, while everyone went to class, he clapped for love with his girlfriend in the bed where he pulled the mosquito net curtain. I didn''t expect that moustache came back early after skipping classes. Maybe he was so forgetful that they didn''t even hear the sound of the key opening the door. Bearded probably heard something, so he opened the curtain and yelled, "ha ha, you''re hiding here to watch a little movie." As a result, it can be imagined that the three people on both sides left a psychological shadow. The dormitory for six people, which was originally short of one person, turned into a four person dormitory, and instantly upgraded to a higher level. The remaining two beds were used as a sundry platform, with all kinds of messy things piled up. Su Mo and they are not together from the first grade, so they are not familiar with each other. In addition, others are handsome and easy to be isolated, so they seldom eat together. In this way, there are very few people who even shout when they see them. They have nothing to pay attention to. It is estimated that they are either traitors or thieves. "Brother Mo, sit here, just have a seat." The beard waved. "You''re all here. I''m not welcome." Su Mo doesn''t matter. He sits down and tries to eat. What others say, he gives a perfunctory reply. Other people are not surprised and don''t feel slighted. After eating most of the cushion, Su Mo recovered some vitality. Looking at the appearance of a few people trying to stop talking, Su Mo asked in advance: "you say, I look so handsome, why don''t those girls ask me to sit together?" Originally wanted to mention the topic, was so blocked by Su Mo, can only swallow back again, glasses squint at his open and did not have any difference in the eyes, pretending to be wise reply: "brother Mo, you look so handsome, but also can''t eat as a meal." "Superficial!" Moustache immediately retorted: "this is not a very simple thing, brother Mo, even if you look handsome, you will not accept them as their boyfriends. What''s the relationship between handsome and not handsome?" "I also want to ask," said the bald man in a low voice as he stroked the bangs. "Why do I have to lose my hair when I''m so handsome?" The others thought for a moment, but could not give any serious answers. "Finished. Thank you for your hospitality. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." Su Mo pulled a paper towel from the side of the big beard to wipe his mouth, picked up the bowl and planned to leave. "Brother Mo, don''t go. I''m looking for you. I''ll delay you for two minutes, just two minutes." The others saw that Su Mo was leaving, but they couldn''t hold their breath. "Well, they are brothers. If you have anything to say, you can do anything as long as you don''t borrow money." Su Mo dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, in any case, everyone is a general friendship. "More worry, brother Mo, you worry too much, no one will ask you to borrow money, I just want to ask, brother Mo, did you join the guild in the game?" Asked mustache. "No, what''s the matter?" Su Mo asked. Ask knowingly, this is what you ask knowingly. You say that you are such a handsome person, how can you be so thick skinned. "I think you have filled out the form. You should join Shenke club. When are you going to add it?" Big beard is embarrassed to ask: "I am in student union when a vice department, our dormitory you have not added.""Oh, yes, I remember." The first time Su Mo heard about it, he suddenly realized it. "What''s your ID in the game? I''ll add you later." Big beard came to the spirit. It''s too stressful to talk to people like Su mo. although he is now the same level, he is a senior student, and he has been a war hero with bloody blood. When the Su family was not down, they donated money to the school every year. Many places in the school had donated buildings or cultural relics. There is a road directly named sumo road in the school. It is said that the old master Su built it with money when Su Mo was one year old. There is also a sculpture of children with JJ exposed in the fountain pool on the road. After years of washing by the fountain, JJ is almost gone. Su PA and many professors and leaders in the school are tea friends, chess friends, wine friends, classmates and so on. It is said that the school plans to hire Su PA after bankruptcy to teach as a teacher. "You don''t have class tomorrow morning, right? Let''s meet at Hawkins'' one eyed pirate tavern at nine o''clock. I''ll buy you a drink and apply for membership." Su Mo knew that this could not be avoided, so he simply agreed to be a bachelor. But just tell them their ID. I''m afraid to frighten them. I''m the first person in the rank list. [new world] the protection of ID is very good. You don''t need to show your ID when you form a team, kill a person, or add a guild. When forming a team, if the ID is not realistic, the system will default to give this person a number, No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3, which will not hinder people''s mutual communication. No. 3, please add blood to me quickly, and No. 3, you are a bad pen. If you join the guild, you can make a note for yourself. Su Mo is the name of Su Mo, which is the school of computer science and engineering, so the major does not need to be reflected. There is no other person in the Department of intelligent science and technology called Su mo. A few big beards looked at each other and could not do anything about it. But fortunately, after the task was completed, his face as a student union cadre was finally saved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Su Mo did not go to the game in the evening, but found a place to review his lessons. Every year at this time, we are very active, and especially urge the teacher to draw the key points. Most of Su Mo''s classes go to class, and a few of them can cope with it by reviewing. I dare not say 100 points. It''s not a big problem. He is a good student. After all, many professors know him, Su Mo Lu, Su Mo Lu. It is impossible that he has not heard of his name. For this family which has been supporting the education cause for decades, the simple professors do not have the color vision of climbing high and low. At most, they ask about Su Mo''s name in the first place. The kid in the fountain is you. It has changed a lot. As a result, we just keep one eye open and close one eye, and we can''t help multiple choice questions. As long as Su Mo fills the blank space with questions and answers, we can basically give some friendship points. If we can answer to the points, it will be even more difficult. The next Saturday, it''s time to get up again. Su Mo got up early and ran to the Internet bar. He was told that the bar was full again. He could only hold a cigarette and lean against the counter to see who got off the plane. It''s impossible to line up. It''s impossible to line up. There are also some students who are waiting for the machine to discuss and talk about everything about the new world. This game is not ordinary. Although it is very difficult to mix, they will not send a dog at the beginning of the game, they will not send a sword to kill a dragon, nor will a beautiful woman pant in her ears from time to time. Su Mo silently wrote down the ID of these people, and planned to kill them a hundred times when they met these. The best can kill these people dare not log in the game, so that they will not rob the machine with themselves. It''s hard to study hard. "Brother Mo, this way!" When Xiao Shi saw someone getting off the plane, he immediately called Su Mo to come over. "Why should he go first? It''s clearly our brothers who came first." Such a loud voice must be heard and protested. What''s more, some of the younger brothers who protested were mixed up on the road. "What do you think?" Su Mo stretched out his hand and pulled a boy who passed by him. BAM bang bang was a few thumps. The young man didn''t fight back. After being let go, he just glared at Su Mo with resentment. He didn''t even dare to utter a word. He covered his stomach and ran to the toilet. "Hiss, that one just now..." "It''s Fu Jiafeng. It''s boss Fu. Why are you like this?" At the beginning, he didn''t think much of it. When he reflected on who had been beaten, he was shocked immediately. It was more difficult for him to accept than a beating. If you beat him up, he may have to invite experts back to find a place, such as his cousin in the sports college, and the second uncle who is a security guard. But people even Fu boss beat, Fu boss utter all dare not utter a voice, can only go to the toilet to cry alone. So a few young people immediately counseled. They stood aside and bowed down their heads to send Su Mo to the machine that had just come out. The jungle law of the jungle is vividly reflected in this small Internet bar. Su Mo on the line, received my love Luo''s message. It is said that all gold coins have been converted into real coins and printed on Su Mo''s account. The equipment entrusted by Su Mo has also been sold, and sent to his game account with the situation of gold coins. In addition, Su Mo is looking for the best musket has new news. I love Luo is talking with others about the price of a top grade 30 gold shotgun, saying that I want to exchange the best gold bow. Unfortunately, sumo does not have it, nor do I love Luo. He has only a 25 grade golden bow and a 30 grade gold shoe that has just been eliminated. The level 25 gold bow is replaced by the level 30 short gun, and people will not do it. If two for one, then Su Mo is not willing to change. The price of short guns is far less than that of bows. The main weapons of hunters are bows or long barrel guns. Short guns are auxiliary weapons. So it''s so stiff, I can only rely on I love Luo to persuade each other with his three feet of fluent tongue. Su Mo changed his perspective to let uncle Laifu come out and breathe. Nicole the golden Python: I was wondering if I could remind him in private. Victor the king of salted fish: it''s like a secret love to ask people to pay back the money. You always feel embarrassed to say it. When you have the courage to say it, it becomes like a confession. Maybe you have no friends to do. Angus the tiger king: I don''t understand. It''s just some food. I don''t eat it if you give it to me. Nicole the golden Python: it''s said that tiger meat is very delicious. Dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground are not as good as tiger oil. Angus the tiger king: Er, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Ferocious wolf: Hi, brothers, do you miss me? There was silence in the group. Raffle felt that he had broken some balance. He could only look for the topic himself: Nicole, just now I heard what you mean. It seems that someone owes you money. Judging from my experience in human society, you have to take the initiative to ask for debt. Nowadays, there are too many people who don''t want Bilian, and it''s more difficult to expect them to consciously than God.Uzi: (^?^) tiger king Angus: (^^^) green skin lizard Orlando: (^?^) one legged King Allen: you are all damaged by baby deer. Iron winged goshawk snow: what else can I say? It''s not hard to say. Nicole: really, brother Laifu, do you have to ask for debts on your own initiative? Is it not polite to do so? What if you hurt the other party''s self-esteem? Pith: come on, they''re talking about you. Ferocious wolf: ah, it''s me. Is it me who is in debt? No way. I don''t remember. Victor, king of salted fish: it''s not terrible to be in debt. What''s afraid is that some people don''t know they''re defaulting. Ferocious wolf: Nicole, tell me. Nicole the golden Python: we haven''t received meat since you took Dickens'' body. When I came to Fulton, I understood that Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, was the foreign aid who died in the first World War of Miller castle. His body was brought back to Laifu. Everyone was waiting for a taste of leopard meat. He really forgot about it. It is estimated that the meat is still in the mailbox. There is a 30 day shelf life for mailing things between players. If you don''t take it out for 30 days, you will return it the same way. Many people use this function to regard the mailbox as a warehouse, and you can pick it up at any place with a mailbox. Ferocious wolf: Oh, I forgot. In the past two days, my sand sculpture master has made a lot of trouble. I have been busy scrubbing his buttocks. I didn''t pretend to forget it. Of course, it''s not repudiation. Wait a moment, I''ll mail it to you now. Nicole the golden Python: (* ? ?), hurry up. Ferocious wolf: it''s not big. Let''s have a taste. Those people who bubbled just now have a share. Jason sand Walker: sign up! Jamie Langley Parrot: sign up + 1 in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Usually do not see bubble, a cheap to take advantage of all come out. This is no different from the real world. If you send a red envelope to a group of dead people, it will be lively immediately. If you contact old classmates who have not contacted you for years, they will surely invite you to have a wedding reception. Write down all the blessings and send the meat one by one. Those who didn''t take part in the action were given one or two pieces of fresh food. Those who took part in the activities were given two more. Finally, Lefu left a group to eat by himself, and all the rest was sent to Nicole. Because Uzi, a giant deer of silver horn, also made a bubble, Su Mo hesitated for a moment and sent it two pieces. I hope this silly roe deer is a meat eater. The speed of e-mail is called "fast", which is rarely part of the "new world" that doesn''t pay attention to virtual reality. Laifu also took out a piece of meat to eat. It felt that the taste was very good. The jumping ability of cats was very strong, and the meat was delicious. They wanted to eat it again. The jungle leopard King Dickens, right? I hope we can cooperate next time. Unfortunately, there is only one chance to add attributes and random skills to eat a monster. The second time you eat it will satisfy your appetite. Otherwise, raffle would not have given all the meat to Nicole so generously. Eating one piece after another, eating a group of meat, Laifu''s loyalty to Su Mo once again exploded. Ferocious wolf: Angus, how are you doing in the group recently? Is there anything new in our small group. Angus, the tiger king, has been promoted successfully, but he was still in a small group some time ago. This phenomenon is also relatively normal. This product is respected by everyone in the small group, but when it comes to the senior chat group, he is one of the weakest boss, which is just a little better than Laifu. Angus the tiger king: it''s nothing. Many of us have reached level 30 and are waiting for the demon tower. Ferocious wolf Laifu: we have to wait a few days. When we know the location of Tongtian demon tower, we can buy a pass to transfer it in. We can enter the demon tower and walk around. Iron winged goshawk snow: let''s go in and have a look. Ferocious wolf: if you can get promotion qualification, you can sell it to me if you can''t use it. I still have a group of brothers who have not been promoted. Pith: it''s useless. After promotion, we won''t get the promotion qualification. If we want to be promoted in the senior chat group, we have to use other promotion methods or wait for the system God to update the promotion qualification suitable for us. Ferocious wolf: Well, that''s really miserable. I can only say that if someone guards the tower, don''t try too hard when you meet your own people. Forrest, the king of sloth: (^?^) iron winged goshawk snow: don''t worry, but how do you know if you are your own. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I will design a code language when the time comes, so that we can communicate with each other in secret language, so as not to be seen through by other chat groups. Orlando, green lizard: let''s put this aside. Let''s talk about my underground palace. Iron winged Eagle snow: Oh, by the way, Orlando tracked down the fallen wood elves and found an underground palace in the parvo swamp. I don''t know if there is anything good in it. Please organize everyone to do it. Ferocious wolf: when did it happen. Orlando, green skinned lizard: the day before yesterday, I don''t know how it is now. There are a large number of wood elves, and I don''t dare to get close to them. Moreover, I find that there seem to be other monsters around, but I don''t know. Allen: you didn''t say that before. What kind of monster is it. Orlando green skinned lizard: it looks like a loach, or a rice eel. It''s very long and powerful. Anyway, I dare not get close to it. Ferocious wolf: it''s been two days. Maybe the day lily is cold. Why don''t you gather directly to do it. Iron winged goshawk snow: because you are not there, everyone has no idea. They say that when you go online, you can study how to do it. Who knows that your diving is two days. Ferocious wolf: OK, let''s sort it out one by one. Let''s start with the fallen wood elves. How are they doing. Orlando, green skinned lizard: lying in a trough, they take medicine as fast as thieves. Ferocious wolf Laifu: can you speak well and learn from whom? This is whether you can selectively learn when listening to those players chatting in the future. Orlando: mm-hmm, after you put them out, the next day they set up the camp again, and the dead were all refreshed. They also rushed down from the upstream many new fallen elves. The number was at least three times more than before, and their levels were also improved. I took my younger brothers to clean up, but they were destroyed. Victor, king of salted fish: it''s said that distant relatives are better than near neighbors. I''ve seen it. Ferocious wolf Laifu: another way, that eel, have you seen its other accomplices? Orlando: No.Ferocious wolf: let''s make the plan as safe as possible. Take it as a member of a monster chat group. It may have a lot of reinforcements. Angus: boss, everything you say is right. Nicole the golden Python: this tiger, can you stop grabbing my lines? Brother Lefu, I want to eat a tiger. Ferocious wolf: Well, I''ll talk about it when I get a chance. Orlando, green lizard: when are we going, boss lefoy. Ferocious wolf Laifu: no hurry, isn''t there any movement yet? This shows that the fallen wood elves have not completely controlled the underground palace, especially when there are other monsters and apostles nearby. We can take advantage of the profits. Iron winged goshawk snow: it sounds very powerful. I''ll sign up for this operation. Next, a lot of monsters wanted to sign up for the event, and some of them rarely showed up. Ferocious wolf: This is a water war. We all think about it. Don''t be too dirty to fight. Nicole, it''s you. Nicole: No, I definitely want to fight. Brother Lefu, I want to protect you, suck away Gudong. Ferocious wolf: Well, Nicole is one. Orlando won''t tell you. Victor, you want to come, too. Jason, how many% of your strength can you play in the swamp? Victor: Yes, if I die, you can eat me. Jason sand Walker: that''s enough. I promise to be in the front. In case you hang up, I don''t mind if you want to eat. Ferocious wolf: pish. Pith: good. Ferocious wolf: Angus, you haven''t been here for a long time. Let''s get to know you through the situation. Angus the tiger king: it''s OK, but I don''t like to be eaten. Nicole: Hey, hey. Ferocious wolf: snow, this time you will be the air combat force. We have to consider that the eel also has flying partners. By the way, brother Jamie, are you still fighting with that Brad egg? Jamie Langley Parrot: I''m still panting. I''ll go on after breathing. I don''t believe I can''t kill him this time. Ferocious wolf: Well, go ahead. The other brothers are embarrassed. This time I''m going to pull some people from the low-level chat group, and the water war is not suitable for you, so let''s start with these people for the time being. Unfortunately, raffle did not find any healing apostles among the registered monster apostles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 However, Laifu''s mind soon flashed out a boss who would cure. Barbara the desert fox! Last time, Laifu was selected by the system to be the guard boss of the demon tower. He met Arnold, the Scorpion King of the wasteland, and got to know the desert tiger Barbara nazuma wasteland boss. Ferocious wolf Laifu: @ desert scorpion king Arnold, are you coming? Desert scorpion king Arnold: come on, can I, too? I''m not good at water war. I''m a desert boss. Ferocious wolf: you are one. Remember to call Barbara up. You can come when she comes. Now, Lefu doesn''t need to rely on others to show up. It''s very good. There are other monster apostles who sign up to participate in the event, but they miss the opportunity because they have no friendship with Laifu. It says that anyone who can go up will be able to go on, and whoever can''t will not have a chance. More than the director and producer. The desert scorpion king Arnold is much more powerful than Laifu, but he was also flattered when he was named by Laifu. After receiving the order, he immediately went to find Barbara, a desert fox. Zuma wasteland is really barren, just the two apostles, so they often play together, very familiar with each other. With Arnold''s IQ, it can''t understand why the strength is much weaker than it is, or Barbara of the low-level chat group can get the favor of Laifu. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. It just needs to hold Barbara''s calf tightly to get on the broken boat of Laifu. Ferocious wolf: brothers, I have a question for you. Iron winged goshawk snow: Laifu, you can say everything without saying anything Allen: hehe, I''ve learned how to drag. Iron winged Eagle snow: Alan, I know you are jealous. You didn''t name you in this operation. You said you would be a duck, but you are a vegetable chicken. Ferocious wolf: stop, stop fighting. I want to know if there is a low-level chat group monster, what can I do to ensure that it is promoted to our group when it is promoted? Allen: Well, I haven''t heard of it. Angus the tiger king: boss, I know that. You just need to use the promotion qualification given by others, and there will be two options: one is the normal promotion, the other is the channel where the Apostle who gives you the qualification will be promoted. Ferocious wolf: who has the qualification to be promoted now? Forrest, the king of sloth I Ferocious wolf: really, Forrest, are you qualified for promotion? Give it to me first. You''ve been promoted anyway. You can''t use it, right. Forrest, the king of sloth Want to Pith: it said it wanted to take part in the operation, not that it was qualified for promotion. Ferocious wolf: Er ok Forrest, if you want to participate in the event, it''s not impossible, but you have to go to the neighborhood in advance and have a private chat with Orlando and ask for a coordinate. Forrest, the king of sloth No Wolf: what do you mean? Pith: I don''t know that. I''d better wait for it to finish. After waiting for a long time, Arnold, the Scorpion King of the wasteland, has already contacted Barbara, the little fox in the desert. Only then does fules, the king of sloth, finish his speech. The whole chat group is watching him speak slowly, and soon there is a snoring voice. In conclusion, the king of sloth said two words. I want to take part in the operation. I''m good at fighting. Please don''t leave me behind. No, I actually have the qualification to be promoted. I got it when I was in Tongtian demon tower. The promotion depends entirely on the strength. It''s not used. So I can give it to you. While urging him to go to the Pavo swamp, he went to the low-level chat group. Ferocious wolf: today we have an operation. The enemy''s strength is very strong. The location is in the parvo swamp. We need a group of helpers to cooperate with the apostles of the senior chat group Laon: boss, take me, I''ve been promoted. Wolf: why don''t you go to the advanced chat channel and stay here. Lao en: the more advanced group took a bubble, no one paid attention to me. Ferocious wolf: come along and get to know each other. Nicole will like your head very much. Louin: why do you like my head? Ferocious wolf: emmmm ~ it''s hard to say. I''ll have a chance to know. Poison toad Oreo: boss, I can go into the water! Ferocious wolf: Well, I''d like to introduce Orlando to you. You two have not only one surname, but also a sieve. Orio: boss, what''s a sieve? Ferocious wolf: you can see it if it doesn''t change color.Then there were a few more applicants. Laifu ordered several peers. The others refused to take them in the next operation. Then it took sumo to the parvo swamp. There is no good place to put Su Mo, so we can only dig a pit and bury it. One person and one monster dig together, and Laifu has a special shovel, so the wetland is also digging very fast. After playing, wrap Su Mo with straw mat, push it into the pit and bury it with soil. Make sure that Su Mo doesn''t suffocate in it. In virtual reality games, suffocation can also kill people. At first, players will feel uncomfortable, and then they will keep losing blood. The more they lose, the more they lose, the more they will hang up. If Su Mo hangs up, then Laifu will be gone. After finishing all this, Laifu began to go on his own. As long as he got out of Su Mo''s fighting range, he was no longer Su Mo''s pet, but became an independent monster apostle with strong physique and skills. When an idle little monster touches it, it will be a second. Laifu even met a patrol team of wood elves, about five or six people. After the two sides met, they did not have any courtesy and started fighting directly. Starting with the little lightning, several fallen wood elves of electricity were in a state of fluttering flowers and branches. At the same time, they also fell into a slow state of moving speed and attack speed. It''s a pity that the magic reserves of Laifu are too small, and the duration of this lightning is very short. Whether it''s human or beast, it''s a big problem if it''s too short. I hope I can get more intelligence bonus in the future. The salted fish suddenly stabbed. First take out one of them, scratch the rest, kill them all in three times, five in two, and put two orange tree hearts in the backpack. These things are not marketable for the time being, but there is no doubt that they will not always be garbage. He used to trudge to Pavo swamp with sumo. Laifu is fighting alone. Any fallen wood spirit can''t beat him. Now he can fight ten without breathing. By the time Laifu arrives at the assembly point, most of the monsters have arrived. The leaders can be late. If the younger brothers are late, they will be called dead. Sooner or later, the leaders will wear small shoes. "Forrest Alas Raffle didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Everyone craned their necks and found no trace of Forrest, the king of sloth, from either direction. Actually, there''s no need to look around. The disc like terrain they are treading on under their feet is actually the monster transfer point of Pavo swamp. As long as the king of sloth tears up the pass, it can be transferred to this place directly. However, it did not come. Lai Fu can''t imagine what this guy is doing. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between us, he really didn''t want to take it. Helpless, Lai Fu could not help but not pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Barbara, a small desert fox who could only stand on the back of the desert scorpion king Arnold, and said hello to her kindly. "Hi, Barbara. How are you?" "Hello, brother Laifu. Thank you for taking me to the operation. I heard from brother Arnold that you don''t take it with you." Desert Fox Barbara sincerely thanks. The low-level chat group she was in had few people talking every day, and it was impossible to organize any activities. With a simple test question that connects the demon tower, they can''t do anything for several weeks. Barbara, who has been able to crush them, can''t wait to jump out of the boring circle. Arnold is a senior chat group monster she knows. Her strength and IQ are very good. She can be regarded as a real equal exchange object. Later, she knew that there were still a group of senior monster apostles similar to Arnold. From then on, she began to yearn for the day when she was promoted to the senior monster chat group. It''s a surprise to know Laifu. Laifu let her know that there are "monsters" with such high intelligence quotient in the original monsters. Even the elder brother Arnold, whom she admired very much, also highly praised Laifu. "Barbara, let me tell you the truth. I really don''t like to take too many apostles together. The bigger the scale, the easier accidents will happen. For example, in the last operation of Lake Miller, if I send out all the monsters that can be mobilized, it will probably disturb some powerful existence in the deep forest. I don''t know whether there are also such vast waters in Pavo swamp In order to follow the line of elite troops as much as possible. " Raffle explained to Barbara, but also to other monsters on the scene. Well, Forrest, the king of sloth, is still not here, so he can''t hear. "Thank you, brother Laifu. I will perform well. My strength is too weak, which may disappoint everyone." Barbara said with some embarrassment. "It''s really weak," Lai Fu said insincerely, "but don''t be too sad. I''ll try my best to help you improve your strength, such as helping you upgrade to a higher level or something." In terms of single round combat effectiveness, Barbara, the desert fox, is really weak. However, Barbara is not a boss who is good at fighting capacity. It''s - mammy! You might as well have Rudolph, the king of the wizard, give birth to a baby if you let a wet nurse show her fighting power. But raffle won''t tell her the truth. This cognitive gap is just convenient for her to attract Barbara, the wet nurse. Maybe I abducted you. You have to thank me. "Really? Can you really give me a promotion qualification?" Barbara, a desert fox, was very surprised. She was selected by the system to go to the sky demon Tower last time. After completing the task, she did not get the reward of promotion qualification. For this reason, she was also sad for a long time. I didn''t expect that brother Laifu was so generous that he planned to give her a promotion qualification. "Well, you see, the qualification has come." As soon as Lefu''s eyes lit up, not far away from it, a sloth''s body was slowly solidifying from illusion, and there was no doubt that it was our lightning Mr. fules. Ha... " I''m very happy to meet you. Flores is going to say hello first. "Don''t ha ha, first bring me the promotion qualification, and then you can find someone to carry you." Jinfu''s hand will reach out to yingzi without waiting for its qualification. After taking it, she solemnly handed it to Barbara the desert fox. Little fox very moved to take over, holding the qualification beads, to swallow it. "Is it delicious?" Nicole, the golden python, swam past and asked, looking at each other eagerly. "I don''t feel much." Barbara, a desert fox, after a moment''s aftertaste, shakes her head, and is surprised to find that her default chat group has become a new, more advanced chat group, and the original one has become an optional chat group. Barbara Desert Fox: Hello, I''m new here. Ferocious wolf: This is Barbara. She is a little desert fox. She is very cute. We should take care of her. Angus: Hello, little fox. Have you ever heard of a word called "a fox pretending to be a tiger"? Iron winged goshawk snow: good little fox. Then a large group of monsters appeared to express their welcome to the new Barbara, which made Angus, the tiger king, and Lao en, the yellow lion, a little sad.When they first came in, not so many people welcomed them. Otherwise, they will not stay for a while and run back to the low-level chat group to be the king of the mountain. What''s the difference? But it''s just an introduction from Laifu. This kind of introduction is equivalent to saying that this is what I brought in. You can''t bully her. You must take care of her in my face. Especially effective, even those ten thousand years of diving party also bubble up. The two monsters are inevitably envious. They seem to be the younger brother of hongmiaozheng of Laifu root. They don''t see Laifu helping them. A strange little fox, how can he de. Barbara found a new organization, and raffle also got a very rare apprentice nurse. On the other side, Forrest, the king of sloth, crawled slowly onto Snow''s back. He just sat on snow''s back to release the lightning. In order to be able to fix it, the king of salted fish beside him also took out a very strong seaweed and tied the king of sloth on snow''s back, so as to prevent the iron winged goshawk from tumbling, and the slow-moving Flores could not grasp it and fall down. That''s an air crash. Small monster apostles do need help, preferably on their backs. Because most parts of the marsh are covered with muddy water, and in some places there are even deep mudslides, which will disappear in minutes. Even if we eat by blood, it is easy not to take the dog, but no one wants to taste the taste of being submerged. Barbara the desert fox crouches on the back of Arnold, the Scorpion King in the wilderness. The king of sloth is trapped on the back of an iron winged Goshawk. There''s the poisonous toad, Oreo, on Orlando''s head. Orlando is a chameleon. Its color is really green, and Oreo, the poisonous toad, is almost like a kind of pigment. Therefore, the two brothers met immediately after a deep friendship, at this time has been brothers. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, invites Oreo to settle down in the parvo swamp to help it deal with the damned group of fallen wood elves. It is not strong enough to beat others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s go, snow. You''ll look around the whole Pavo swamp and see the distribution of monsters that don''t belong to us." As an intelligent creature, Laifu never ensures its leadership position with strong physique - not because it doesn''t want to, but because it doesn''t, it can''t beat almost anyone, even after its strength has increased dramatically. So, it can only show intelligence. These instructions were sent out one by one, and the monsters were stunned to hear them, but they were also embarrassed to ask why. After all, everyone wanted face. Only the silly golden Python would ask a question once in a while, asking brother Laifu why this was and why he was. Then everyone could explain to Laifu for free, and felt that his IQ had been improved a lot. "I saw the big loach. I''ll go. What a big loach, Nicole. I''ll catch up with you." Snow circled in the air to report. At this time, it is high in the sky, carrying the thunder and lightning King Forrest, looks like a very tall cavalry, scared the old loach Eddie''s ass running in the mud. "Ha ha, it ran away. It looks very weak. Let me and Flores deal with it." Snow, the iron winged eagle, laughs. In the sky all day, who can not float. In its opinion, it doesn''t need to be done by Laifu. It can kill the monster that looks like ula bar haw. What''s more, it is not fighting alone. Ha... " A cloud of lightning appeared at the fingertips of Forrest, the king of sloth. It kept flashing and storing energy until the White Lightning turned blue and brought with it a red spark. is the essence of concentration. This is its strongest single attack skill [superconducting electromagnetic gun], and you don''t have to worry about the uncertainty, because this skill has its own tracking system. No matter where you go, as long as there is no barrier in the middle, it will keep catching up. "Look out, Forrest. I''m going to rush." Cried snow, the iron winged eagle. The two brothers have been hard to discuss their way of combat cooperation, snow is the aircraft, Forrest is the cannon on the plane. Wait... " Skills seem to have been lost a little earlier. Should it be ok? From a distance, you can see that Forrest, the king of sloth, throws out a lightning bolt and goes straight ahead. Then, snow, the iron winged goshawk, raises his body and rushes down. "Oh, that''s true Orio, the poisonous toad, lay on his brother''s head and exclaimed. It is very accurate, a big eagle hit the lightning regiment, immediately the chicken feather flies disorderly, like the airplane which loses the power, falls down repeatedly, almost smoke. Lai Fu couldn''t bear to look at it. It felt very humiliating. Usually looking at snow, I always feel that it is very reliable, steady and generous, and can also go to heaven. I didn''t expect that it would fall like this, and the image went down to the bottom of the valley. The skill that sloth throws out, that leisurely speed, it can bump into, Lai Fu still can say what. In Laifu, they could see that the fighter plane had an accident, but the old loach Eddie didn''t know. He thought it was a story, so he escaped even more happily. All the way up the mud, straight to the direction of Laifu. "Get ready to fight. It doesn''t look easy, Jason. Stop it!" Said Lai Fu in a loud voice. "OK!" Jason, the sand walker, answered and dived into the mud. Then everyone saw the mud surging wildly, and said that the spiral shape rushed to the old loach. I thought the sand Walker''s combat effectiveness would be reduced in this environment, but I didn''t expect it was still so brave. In fact, this is similar to driving. If there are less tread patterns on the tires, the skid resistance is relatively weak. The so-called snow tire, that is, the tire has more patterns, even with nails, so that you can grasp more firmly in the mud and snow. Jason''s dense legs provide a firm grip. This makes it run fast, stand firm, and fight with each other, like a monster of the mechanical age. After the old loach escaped for a distance, he saw the cavalry who let him run away in a circle and fell into the mud in the distance. At this time, he finally realized that the other side was not showing off his skills, but really falling into the pit. He was relieved and just about to turn around, he bumped into something. The old loach is huge, comparable to a python. However, Jason the sand walker is not only one size larger than it, but also has legs all over his body. Even those who do not have the dense phobia are afraid to see it. Hit fly to the ground, and see such a shape of the monster, don''t mention more afraid. The old loach jumped up with a swish, turned around and ran, regardless of anything. The way it ran at full speed was very windy. It puffed out behind its butt and ran forward on the surface of the swamp without touching its feet."Ha ha, it''s strange. We haven''t started yet." Make complaints about the old loach, and immediately open the Tucao mode. "Stop laughing, Jason. How are you feeling?" But Lai Fu couldn''t laugh. Although the old loach is timid, he is not a sand sculpture at first sight. He dares to wander around in the Pavo swamp. Of course, his strength will not be too low. "What a hard loach, I hit it. Even if its skin is slippery, it can reduce damage, even if I''m not good at attacking, I don''t think it should only cause such damage. I think it''s at least level 40 or 50." Jason the sand walker is much more reliable than snow, the iron winged eagle. As soon as he is relieved, he gets the most important information. "I hope he''s scared and afraid to come back." That''s all raffle can think of. Then we all went to the underground palace that Orlando said, and drove away the old loach and the fallen wood spirit. Laifu didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Right in front of me, I found it by accident." Said Orlando, pointing to an unseen quagmire ahead. "There will be underground palaces in this place?" No one will believe it. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. You''ll know with me. Be careful. There are fallen wood elves in the activity. They lie on their back in the muddy water. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out." The green lizard knows everything and says everything. "How to walk on your back in the water." Everyone felt like they were listening to the Arabian Nights. Orlando is not being abused by the fallen wood elves. He is nervous. "Come on, I believe Orlando. If you''ve ever seen a crocodile, you won''t think Orlando is impossible." Lai Fu took us into the water. The water is not very deep, but with its size, the upper body must stand up to avoid being submerged. With his hind legs on the ground and his forelimbs swinging, he managed to learn how to swim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 But this speed is really too slow. In some places where the mud is relatively deep, Laifu inevitably drinks several mouthfuls of sand and stink. "I hate swamps." Nicole the golden Python swims on the water with her head raised high. "I don''t like it either, gudu..." Pith, the wolf king, was very depressed. He was born short and thin. He was smaller than the average wolf. Only with his own strength and belligerent spirit, he came to the present situation. In addition, he can''t swim, so in this kind of bad environment, he is extremely painful. Fortunately, this kind of suffocation did not last too long. Jason Da, who was more reliable, soon found out a new posture in this environment. He found that if he kept pulling water with his legs, he could stably lie on the water surface. So raffle climbed up Jason''s back and sat on the carapace on his back. Even Nicole put her head on the top of Jason''s back. She could swing her tail to enjoy the convenience of hitchhiking. In this regard, Laifu gave an explanation. Jason''s body is flat, which is an arthropod. He can basically float on the water. And its feet can undoubtedly act as oars, so a monster version of the wetland warship was born, not only with large capacity, but also very fast. Even snow, the iron winged Eagle covered with mud, fell on Jason''s back. As teammates, monsters can form a team by default without operation, and then both sides will not really hurt each other, but some skill effects cannot be avoided. Because the damage caused by this skill effect is not within the range of damage free. For example, if the king of sloth corona snow, and then snow falls from a high altitude and falls on the granite, he may fall to death, and even the releaser of the skill may fall to death. At this time, Forrest, all over the mud, also can not see its fur. He squatted beside snow with his head down and said nothing. His mood was very low. "Be careful!" Orlando, a green skinned lizard, has been paying close attention to his surroundings. He immediately reminds Jason, who is both a boatman and a boatman. Around the water suddenly jumped a lot of dark shadows, a close look found that are fallen wood elves. This group broke away from the control of Alfred, the king of wood elves. They fled from the Coles mountains and began to be active in the parvo swamp. Their strength increased with the increase of defectors, and their combat effectiveness also changed significantly. This fighting style hidden under the water like a crocodile is not familiar to us. If Su Mo and Lai Fu first set foot on the Pavo swamp last time, they met such monsters, they would probably be directly warped. Jason did not mess up in the face of danger, suddenly spiral forward, directly out of the encirclement of these wood elves. "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that someone was on my back..." After it rushed out, it realized what it had done. Those little friends who had been sitting on its back had fallen into the muddy water with its overturning. In particular, it not only overturns, but also spirals. The situation is very complicated. To put it simply, it threw everyone into the mud and stirred it deliberately. Laifu''s heart is muddled, it finally accepted a reality. None of these monsters is reliable! It''s not only a leader, but also a nanny, who needs to carry diapers with him. "Ah, ah!" Nicole the golden Python ran away. Although she came to such a dirty place, Nicole''s head was clean all the time, and now the whole golden Python has turned gray and black. Its tail is whipping around, whether or not the target is drawn, it is a strong vent. Laifu and others can''t help but avoid being whipped away by Nicole. The new way of hiding the fallen wood elves is to lie on the water - it''s not difficult, the wood elves themselves are wood, and even with flesh and blood, most of their trunks are wood - and then paddle under them with their limbs. When it''s time to fight, that''s now, they''ll stand up and take out their whip like arms. They are wood. Standing in the water, they are not stable. They are directly pulled away by Nicole. They are like pulling them out of the water. Unfortunately for one of them, Nicole''s tail pulled down on his head like a hammer, and planted the poor fallen wood elf in the mud. From this moment on, this battle has nothing to do with the wood elf. Lefoy is very evil. Nicole planted it more deeply. In the end, she didn''t kill it, so she couldn''t get out there. If the mud water is not too deep, even Laifu can easily solve the problem, not to mention a group of wolf like monster apostles.The battle was soon over. Jason had been lying in the water to make atonement for his exploits, waiting for everyone to board the broken ship again. "No, where is my brother Snow, the iron winged goshawk who just caught a fallen wood spirit in the sky and threw it down, panicked and asked. "When did you have a brother?" Orlando, the green skinned lizard, doesn''t understand. "Forrest..." Pith, the wolf king, scrambled to Jason''s back to remind everyone. Yeah, where''s Forrest, the king of sloth. "I''m to blame for what I do." Jason the sand Walker was guilty. "Should it jump out?" Nicole, the golden python, looked at the gradually calming swamp and asked without hope. "Should there be bubbles?" As soon as Angus, the king of the tiger, said no to his own judgment, because this is a swamp, full of marsh gas, and there are too many bubbling places. "Don''t panic. It should come out on its own. It won''t suffocate in the water. You may come across it by walking back and forth. Jason, you have many hands and feet. You can touch it as much as possible. Don''t laugh at it. Sloth is like this, racial nature..." The heart is tired, but Lai Fu must maintain the stability of this group. Even snow, the iron winged goshawk whose feathers had just shaken clean, jumped into the water, spreading his wings and wading in the water, trying to net his brother out. When he came to Fulton, he felt that although the eagle was unreliable, he was a righteous monster. If it had not been for the superconducting electromagnetic gun of Forrest, the king of sloth, it would not have been in an air crash. Not only did it lose face, but it almost killed itself. Now it is not only not holding grudges, but also the first one concerned about the situation of Forrest. It''s a good cheese. It has to be forgiven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Found it, found it!" Snow, the iron winged goshawk, fluttered its wings in the muddy water like a pheasant, and finally brought out his brother. Forrest, the king of sloth, is still very ignorant. In fact, it is still silent in self blame. It is its fault that makes the brothers who hold it ugly. As for falling into the water and taking two gulps of water - it is estimated that other people have already filled their stomachs with water, but the sloth breathes slowly, so he drinks less than others - it is not aware of it. The iron winged goshawk took the king of sloth in its claws and put it on Jason''s back. Everyone began to embark on the journey again. At this time, Forrest spat out a mouthful and uttered a scream. "You''d better tie the lightning on my back." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, has lost confidence in Jason''s broken ship and plans to return to his air force post. With the help of other monsters, the sloth was reattached to its back, and the plane returned to the blue sky again with its missile launcher. "Jason, if there''s another fight, you don''t have to fight. We can take care of these fallen wood elves without your help. Victor, if you paddle again, you''ll throw you in the mud." Lefu warned Victor, king of salted fish. The reason why this product did not become the main force of the battle was that it stayed on Jason''s back and continued to pour poisonous chicken soup to Allen, the one legged king, in the group. Victor, king of salted fish: those who have really worked hard will understand the importance of talent. No matter how hard the vegetable chicken tries, it is also a vegetable chicken. One legged King Allen: Mom, shut up! "Good, good, I will fight well, Nanai, where is the enemy, look at my salted fish protruding thorn!" Although Laifu''s strength is very weak, he had to rely on its protection to pass the pass in the Tongtian demon tower, but with the increase of time together, Victor is sincerely convinced of Laifu. "Front left, 180 yards!" Cried snow, the iron winged eagle. Not long ago, we saw a power grid descending from the high altitude and laying it diagonally downward toward the water surface. When it reached the water surface, the water area was covered in lightning and condensed without dispersing. The power grid did not weaken because of the conductivity of water. It''s the lightning field of the king of sloth. Followed by a "super conducting electromagnetic gun" full of pride of the lazy King Forrest, it hit the lightning field accurately. There are about twelve fallen wood spirits lurking in this small area of water, more than just now. They lurk quietly, waiting for their prey to come to their door. Never expected that there will be a power grid from the sky, in the power grid they are like electric shock, no, it is an electric shock, they can not help but bounce up, lost the latent state of the water surface. It''s a very painful ordeal, and it''s very slow to get up from a tilt. Then came a slow electromagnetic gun, hit the power grid, so that the entire area covered by the power grid had a violent electromagnetic riot, most of the fallen wood elves directly turned into fly ash. There are only three levels of a little higher, who are still alive. The king of salted fish stood on Jason''s back with his harpoon in his hand. The corrosive acid rain took away the last amount of blood of these fallen wood elves. The golden Python Nicole''s tail is curled up, and the fallen wood spirit''s things are rolled away and handed over to Laifu. If you want to come, you can pick the rest. These are not the key points, but the progress in the coordination between the fastest apostle snow the iron winged eagle and the slowest apostle, Forrest, the king of sloth. The two skills of the king of sloth took away the lives of a group of monsters. The powerful performance of attack power is incisive and incisive, and the attack intensity is not even comparable to pish and Nicole. No wonder such a slow boss, in the high-end player''s many encirclement and suppression almost never failed. Of course, this cooperation is still not perfect. In Laifu''s view, the real perfect cooperation should be that both monsters can play their fighting strength, learn from each other''s strengths and improve their combat effectiveness by several grades. What''s more, Lefu has come up with new combat equipment specially designed for the fast and slow brothers. It will be a saddle like thing, so that the king of sloth, Forrest, will become an eagle knight. It is better to have a flying goggle with a long-range function, so that it can observe the enemy situation in advance and release its skills in advance. In the front, the air force was bombarding, and the navy was repairing the knives. The common fallen wood elves were killed with their armor and armor, and were killed and injured countless times, until we met the first fallen wood elf leader, a creature more like a female Fishman than a fallen wood elf. It''s a little bit like a human being, and a little bit like a fish, and that''s what it looks like. According to the description of wood elves in mainland Chinese, it is generally believed that they are transformed from plants, and with their strength, they begin to look more and more like intelligent creatures, some like human beings, such as the king of wood elves, and some like fish people, such as the one in front of them. "Well, is this girl on time?""On time Victor, the king of salted fish, nodded fiercely. He had never seen such a beautiful fish man. "Hehe, marry home, or not?" "Good Shit, Orlando. Am I that weird Victor, the king of salted fish, had a red face. It was originally a herring, but it looked like a carp. "Look at your virtue." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, seizes the opportunity to despise it. Anyone in the group who has not drunk the poisoned chicken soup must make a few sarcasm at the opportunity. "I''ll do it myself." In order to prove his innocence, Victor, the king of salted fish, had to brave his head and rush up with his harpoon. The leader of the fallen wood elf was not a vegetarian, holding a cane whip, and Victor, the king of salted fish, whined. Although it is not impossible to beat Victor, it is obviously impossible to expect Victor to make a quick decision. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, everyone immediately put aside the boss''s face and gathered around to fight the poor fallen wood elf leader. This Mermaid and wood spirit can command a wide range of its neighbors. The fallen wood elves, who had been lying on the water as ambulances, stood up from the water one after another and came towards this side, trying to help their female leader trapped in the encirclement. At this time, the fast and slow brothers got the best chance to cooperate with each other. Snow, carrying Forrest, dropped a bunch of lightning like a bomber, and bombed all the little monsters who came to support him. "Don''t do anything. Let go of that fishwoman and let me come." It was not Victor, the king of salted fish, but the commander of Lefu, who planned to send off the fallen wood elf leader with his best skills with his own little lightning and saltfish sting. Of course, it is the equipment dropped by boss. It is a level 30 monster. If it starts to kill the monster, the lost equipment is very likely to be level 30. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than other monsters killing level 40 equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Laifu is a clever monster. He led us to vote several times and never lost. Although we don''t understand why we need it to do it, every monster stops and retreats according to his word, so that the skill of Laifu falls on the leader of wood spirit. A little lightning and a salted fish sting successfully take away the monster''s final life value. Laifu picked up a piece of gold equipment from the boss and a guild order. The guild has stabilized the current price at around 40000 real coins. Surprisingly, the gold equipment is only level 30, and it is still a hunter''s equipment. It seems that Su Mo''s new silver suit needs to find a good seller. Although the silver suit has two additional attributes, it still can''t compare with the total bonus of four gold equipment. Su Mo still has two gold equipment lying in his backpack. With this gold dress, there is no reason to choose a suit. Memory of the forest (gold): Armor 141, agility + 15, physique + 11, dodge + 10, special effects: life recovery speed + 10, life recovery speed under forest environment + 25, equipment requirement level 30, durability 2852. attribute points are higher, and with physique attribute, special effects mainly increase life recovery speed, especially under forest environment, the bonus has reached a terrible level. The so-called health recovery speed refers to the health value recovered every five seconds. If you add 10, you will recover two health points in one second. If you add 25 points, you will recover five points in one second. The health value of sumena anemia will be fully recovered in a few minutes. It can only be said that the master of the sand sculpture is lucky to steal the chicken. "Why, how could you have my salted fish sting, and the lightning of Forrest?" The king of salted fish did not peck at each other at the moment. He discovered the new world. "I learned it." Laifu is very calm. "Learned? How did you learn it? " Suddenly, you will be shocked by anyone else''s questioning. "If you look at it, you''ll learn. Well, you won''t understand." He is very independent in his pursuit of defeat. Laifu can''t help it. It can''t tell you that it''s the skill that comes immediately after eating meat. In other words, today''s fighting intensity is a little weak, and there are no casualties at all, which makes the road of Laifu stronger full of frustrations. It seems that we can''t invite so many strong players in the next event. What''s more, Victor, the king of salted fish, which has been eaten by him, is meaningless to take with him. Even if he eats another meal, he can only be satisfied. We have no doubt that Laifu is the smartest monster among them. After solving the depravity, the leader of the wood spirit, the road behind was really easy to walk. We soon arrived at the place that the green skinned lizard Orlando said. Then, raffle knew what kind of design scheme it was to have a palace under the swamp. A huge magic mask repels the mud and water, and in the middle is an ancient and old palace. Judging from the appearance, the palace has not known for how long. Magic has isolated everything, including air and dust. "How do you get in here?" Raffle turned and asked Orlando, the green lizard. "I don''t know." Orlando took it for granted. "Did you see the wood spirit and the old loach ever go in?" Lai Fu began to have a bad feeling in his heart. "No Shake your head decisively. "Tell me, then, what shall we do now?" Asked Lai Fu. Facing the sincere eyes of Lefu, Orlando, a green skinned lizard, felt chilly all over his body. He seemed to have done a very good thing. "Snow, to catch a monster, we need to try the protection mechanism of this magic energy shield." Raffle can only do so, and it thinks that they are probably doing useless work. The fallen wood elves must have tried, but there are no fallen wood elves guarding around, that is to say, those fallen wood elves can''t take this magic mask. "Then we have gone for nothing." The king of salted fish is very unwilling. Basically, there was no battle. Naturally, nothing was found. At most, there was some mud in his stomach. Only Laifu got a piece of gold equipment and a guild order. As for the garbage that fell along the way, no one could pay attention to it. "I can''t help it. It may take too long for this thing to come out of the swamp. Orlando, I guess the swamp has a lot of water recently." Asked Lai Fu. Orlando, the green skinned lizard, nodded: "the new rainy season is coming, more violent than ever." "So, every year''s rain washed away the mud and finally exposed the underground palace. As for when the energy of this magic mask will dissipate, no one will know. We will go back to our homes." "There are no monsters around here." Snow, the iron winged eagle, was helpless. Pavo swamp is not a place to brush monsters for players to practice. What''s more, it is such a remote place to go deep into the swamp. "Don''t bother. I have a good idea." Victor, the king of salted fish, looked at Orlando maliciously and said, "we can throw Orlando on it.""Well, that''s not very good." Laifu raised an objection. Unfortunately, its opposition is not firm. Nicole the golden Python and Victor, the king of salted fish, have joined forces to throw the screaming green lizard Orlando onto the magic shield. Wronged? No, it can''t be wronged. Obviously, the goods use this underground palace as an excuse to help it solve its serious problem in the Pavo swamp, the fallen wood spirit. Many fallen wood elves have been killed all the way. It will be several days before you want to completely refresh them. A very large lizard was thrown into a magic mask. The magic mask glows and flies the green lizard directly. It seems to be able to sense the life and the surrounding muddy water. However, it attacks the green skinned lizard Orlando at the first time. Poor green skinned lizard, Orlando, was shot away and lost his voice in the air. After landing, he fell into the water. So it became the first monster of glorious sacrifice and died in his own hands. "Too much, too much. How can you do this?" Laifu severely criticized everyone and scolded: "even if it should be punished, we can''t kill it. We don''t beat our own people." What it said was just and severe, but the gesture of bending down to pick up things betrayed it. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, is a boss who often hangs up. There is nothing special to lose, but a little money and a level 35 silver equipment. The rules of dropping things in the new world are very chaotic, but they are generally related to the levels of both sides. King saltfish and golden Python are high-level monsters. However, Orlando, a green skinned lizard, has a low level. It is normal to drop Level 35 equipment. If you hit a high level with a low level, you may lose low level equipment. If you hit a low level, you will not lose high level equipment. Otherwise, players of level 30 can go to the group to brush level 10 monsters to collect equipment and earn gold coins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Let''s cook it." Nicole the golden Python looks at Orlando, a green lizard. "You You... " Orio, the poisonous toad, doesn''t know what to say. It''s trying to figure out why people turn their faces and turn over their faces. After that, they have to stew them. It and Orlando are both Aojia brothers, and they are the same sieve. In the end, whether or not to start for their own cheap brother, but the boss Laifu did not say anything, the heart of the poisonous toad Oreo still stood on the side of Laifu. "It''s OK, Oreo. It''ll be refreshed in a moment. We''ll have fun." Laifu comforted my little brother. In this way, Oreo was relieved. He thought he was going to stand in line. "Brother Laifu, let''s find a place to cook quickly." Nicole, the golden python, feels hungry. "Nicole, it''s outrageous. Waiting is for a better future. You have to remember that, because no food will spoil such a top food because of hunger." It''s so high sounding, in fact, it''s just to get some upgrading materials for his sister. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, is not a particularly strong boss, but it''s more than ten times better than ordinary food. The golden Python nodded and pulled the body of Orlando, a green skinned lizard, to Lefu, who put the whole body into his backpack. The spoils of the operation were too few. Most of the backpacks were free, so the corpses could be put in. "Remember my share, but I''m a force." Delicacy love Victor, who doesn''t love food, but likes to eat friends and can make complaints about it more. "All the people who participated in today''s activities, well, Orlando did." Raffle is very generous. It is said that there is no harvest. However, one piece of gold, one piece of silver, two pieces of equipment, a guild order, and a boss corpse. If this is not considered as harvest, it really does not need Bilian. "Brother Lai Fu, I want to taste myself." Nicole, the golden python, looks down at her beautiful Python curve with her head drooping. "Quack quack..." We''re all black. "I heard that snake meat is very good times!" Nicole can''t control her saliva secretion. It''s obviously not a day or two for her own idea. "No, the same kind can''t eat the same kind, just as dogs can''t eat dog meat, snakes can''t eat snakes." Raffle seriously warned this silly girl that she was worried that Nicole would commit suicide one day, just to have a taste of herself. "All right." Nicole angrily gave up the idea. Everyone began to evacuate the Pavo swamp, but Laifu needed to go to sumo with his own feet. When Su Mo was placed in the hotel before, it could switch the angle of view and recall the pet, which was simple and easy. Now if the pets are recalled there, the most likely consequence is that Laifu is also called into the mud pit where Su Mo was buried. One person and one monster are in a dilemma in that small space. Only suicide is the only way out for them. After all, if there is another wolf in such a small space, it is even more impossible to read a note back to the city. All the way back to Su Mo''s side, dig him out, a pet finally meet. And then they went back to meita and Meilin. Su Mo finally decided to replace the silver suit that had not been hot for a long time with gold pieces. He also sent the attributes of the suit to Ai Luo, asking him to help him find a rich buyer. The guild orders were sent directly, and there were other messy equipment. After cleaning up, he went to Tallinn''s largest tavern, where adventurers were most concentrated. "Brother, buy me a drink." He sat down next to a handsome rich man who seemed rich and powerful, and began to chat up. "I''m sorry, but if you''re a beautiful woman, don''t mention the money for drinking. Even if it''s the money for opening a house, I''m willing to pay." Gao Fu Shuai glances at Su Mo, and though Su Mo''s beauty almost blinds krypton, he still insists on his own orientation. "Oh, man, why are you so stingy? You have to know that there is a return for investment." Su Mo said brazenly. "Forget it. I''ll treat you to a drink and get out of here." The man was so upset that he decided to spend a small sum of money to get rid of the rascal. Only by driving Su Mo away, can he accost the best girl and take it back to do her hair. "Hi, boss, give me a sprite of 1982!" Since the other party agreed, Su Mo ordered the most expensive high-end drinks in the venue. "You..." Although the heart is not happy, but for the sake of face problem, Gao Fu Shuai finally held back without attack. Su Mo drank the sprite of 1982 and wiped his mouth contentedly with his sleeve. He got to Gao Fu Shuai''s ear mysteriously and said, "brother, for your generous share, I''ll share a big news with you." "Don''t fool me with big news." Gao Fu Shuai didn''t believe Su Mo, a poor man who rubbed wine and drank, but his curiosity made him not drive Su Mo away."Do you know the Pavo swamp?" Su Mo continues to play a mysterious role. "Yes, but I won''t go there. It''s too dirty." Gao Fu Shuai''s face was disgusted. "Don''t say that in such a hurry. Do you know what''s going on over there?" Su Mo smiles and closes his mouth. "What happened, you say." Gao Fu Shuai was really aroused curiosity. He didn''t even think about hair. You have attracted my attention in Sao Nian. "Oh, I''m poor recently. I can at least be worth 500 gold coins..." "Goodbye!" What a fool he is. Although he has money, he will not spend it casually. With 500 gold coins and more than 10000 yuan, he can go to the club to tender a model. "Oh, no, you''ve invited me to drink. How can I still accept you 500 gold coins and 50 gold coins? We''ve made friends. Don''t refuse in a hurry. If you feel that fifty gold coins are not worth after hearing my news, you can take back the money." "If you don''t make money, it''s not just a matter of not making money." Gao Fu Shuai snapped his fingers and four or five people gathered around him. "How dare you, let''s put the money on the table first, you let me take it and I''ll take it again." Su Mo was flustered on the surface and steady as an old dog in his heart: "just today, there is an underground palace in Pavo swamp." "Nonsense, there is a swamp, underground water, how can there be any underground palace." Gao Fu Shuai''s little partner immediately refuted. "You''re so ignorant. Don''t you know what a magic mask is? The palace is completely covered by a magic mask..." Sumer pauses, making a mouthwatering thirst. "Boss, give my brother another sprite of 1982. No, a bottle!" Gao Fu Shuai has some letters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 As the son of a failed business family, Su Mo at least understood the principle of equivalent exchange. If he doesn''t show greed, even if what he says is true, others will sneer at him. If he does not show greed, no matter how true he is, others will sneer at him. If he does not show greed, others will sneer at him. If he does not show greed, he will refuse to pay back the whole process. Gao Fu Shuai has completely believed his words. An underground palace, countless treasures waiting for him. He has countless brothers who have lived and died for him, leadership that no one can match, and personal charm that even men can attract. Now, he only lacks one coordinate. "Five hundred gold coins Based on our friendship, I dare not even think about it. But you can''t buy two hundred gold. If you don''t find the underground palace there, you can''t buy it. If you don''t find the underground palace there, I''d like to thank you with death and let you pursue it to the ends of the earth. " Gao Fu Shuai didn''t take two hundred gold as a matter of fact, and he once again took three gold tickets of fifty on the table. %#%# Su Mo this time finally no longer sell the pass, very simply sent out the coordinates. "I hope you''d better not cheat me. I remember you." Gao Fu Shuai left the wine money on the table, pushed aside the glass, and left without delay. Su Mo put away four gold tickets and it was very easy to make money. "Pa!" He slapped Gao Fu Shuai''s money and glared at the bartender: "remember to change!" "Bad luck!" He thought that he could get a big tip. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. He wanted to argue with reason. However, there was also the sprite of 1982 that Su Mo had just drunk in the money, so in theory, Su Mo became the half owner of the gold ticket. "A total of twenty-eight gold coins are tips. This is your change!" The bartender held back his anger and murmured in his heart. Take it and buy a coffin! "In the future, you should be a clean and honest man. You should not be greedy for this kind of urination!" Su Mo seriously dropped a motto, put the gold coin into his pocket and left. He didn''t leave the big bar. But I found the next target here. This goal is not high, rich and handsome. At least he is not high. But he can be with the people of Sprite in 1982, and there are two beautiful beauties around him. Fu is absolutely qualified. The same routine, the same harvest. In the end, Su Mo left with 200 gold tickets, and the two beauties who were rushed to avoid hearing the secret were stunned. They stayed with the client for most of the day, and they would probably have to pay some physical labor later, but only took 50 gold coins. How the man came here for a few minutes, he made money for Sifei. In this bar, Su Mo served three customers and made 600 gold coins. With his fine observation eyes, he could always find potential customers at the first time, analyze their value, analyze their preferences, and then let customers pay with satisfaction. Time is running out and he has to catch up with the next one. It''s not that the bar isn''t big enough and there aren''t enough potential customers. No matter how picky you are, it''s not difficult to find a dozen or so targets. The main reason is that Su Mo doesn''t want to be found out that he has more than one daughter to marry. If eight fortunes come to the door, he will be unable to bear the burden. Although players can''t PK in the city, they can send him to the public security officer and accuse him of a fraud. He teleported away from Tallinn, choosing the big bars in the big city all the way. Instead of searching for cities and bars, the necromancer in charge of intelligence among several people has mapped out the most scientific route for everyone. In addition to Su Mo, Tian Dazhuang, Luo Xia, Lao Mao, and Su Xiaojiu are also doing the same job. It is to sell news and let people know as much as possible that an underground palace in Pavo swamp is about to return from the ancient seal. You only need to break the crumbling magic mask to take away the countless ancient artifacts inside. The blue age has become history, and the silver age is about to pass. Before the age of gold and dark gold, you will have a complete set of upgrade artifact. As soon as we enter the world, the years urge us to step on the altar and dominate the world. We only need 200 gold coins. You can''t afford to lose or be cheated. What are you still hesitating about. If you don''t want it, I''m sure someone will. Many years later, you wake up crying in your dream, and you find that you can go to the peak of your life when you return to 200 gold coins. Will you miss such an opportunity to affect the rest of your life. Su Mo is an old liar, black can be said to be white, white can immediately wash black. Tian Dazhuang is an honest man. An honest man has the advantages of an honest man. A normal person is obviously more willing to believe such an honest man, while Luo Xia is a decent person. He is not willing to cheat people But Su Mo didn''t plan to let him cheat. There was an underground palace. So Rorschach can do it without any psychological burden.As for Su Xiaojiu, her brother said that everything was right. Even if she was allowed to cheat people, as long as she could make money, there was no problem at all. When the official forum began to appear about the underground palace posts, and many people joined the ranks of deception, Su Mo announced the end of this intelligence selling activity, a total of 29 wrongdoers paid for the information. A total of 200000 real coins were made, of which Su Mo alone took over 12 of them, that is, more than 80000 real coins. It''s a five book business, and everyone else has their own gains. Then there are seven of Su Xiaojiu, six of Tian Dazhuang and three of Luoxia. Su Xiaojiu is originally lovely, but he disguises himself in a more cute and lovely direction. The men in the house have no resistance, while Tian Dazhuang is honest and honest, and others can believe it. Rorschach is still a little bit, the worst is the old cat. He sold a piece of intelligence. It''s a pit like this. Fortunately, he didn''t get anything. The harvest of this operation will be whoever sells it. If Su Mo is a bad man, he can start a similar business, cheat in the river and the lake, make unnecessary roles, choose the right target, and set up a bureau, he can make a lot of money. Unfortunately, he is not a bad man, and his friends can not support him to cheat for no reason. As for this time, they are selling intelligence in a down-to-earth manner without any deception. If they have to say that they are not kind, they are selling one intelligence to multiple customers. The revelation is that the first customer arrived at the scene, and before he could laugh and express his feelings, he found that the second one had come. Wait until the third, Fourth One by one, everyone finally realized that they had ignored the uniqueness of intelligence, so they simply disclosed the secret to the world, so as to avoid the disgusting intelligence agents from continuing to use it to make money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Let''s call it a day. Whoever earns it will take it and spend it as much as you like." Su Mo was very generous. He had already said that the money should be taken according to his ability. Naturally, he would not break his promise. After the last conversation, we all know that Mr. Su makes money like drinking water, so he no longer pretends to take a dime to help pay off his debts. Except for the old cat who only makes one cent, everyone else has a share of the money for technical support Yunfei children''s boots. Tian Dazhuang himself gave the old cat an extra share. Everyone lived and died, and the old cat was not polite. Four hundred gold coins, at the current 35 gold price, there are more than 10000 yuan. At least, the matter of moving can be put on the agenda. The old cat hopes that the room in the new home will not be as wet as it is now. It is not that Tian Dazhuang abused the old mother, but the cheap house they rented. Other rooms are more humid and dark than the old lady lives in now. If only there was a balcony, the paralyzed old mother could be carried to the small yard by her son to bask in the sun only when the weather was fine. However, there is a road that can cross big cars, and it always raises gray smoke and dust, which makes the old lady suffering from asthma. "The environment near our school is good, or my home is OK. Of course, the environment is not as good as that of my previous villa." Su Mo gave his own opinion, the real decision is still the brothers. They couldn''t figure out why for a while. Even if they have not made a lot of money recently, they may still exist. "Brother, I''m going to take part in the [Shaxian snacks] cup food competition. Please help me find some ingredients." Su Xiaojiu grabs Su Mo''s arm and pleads for favor. "Oh, now you know who begged me, who kicked me into the water." Su Mo sneered and squinted at the little girl. He didn''t do anything about it. Even if he kicked him, he couldn''t be forgiven for kicking him when he was pretending to be, but also in front of several girls. "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Su Xiaojiu continues to be soft. Su Mo how to know how to deal with Su Xiaojiu, Su Xiaojiu also do not know how to deal with Su Mo, just act coquettish, how to disgust. Sure enough, Su Mo, who was coaxed for a while, finally changed his mouth: "what kind of Shaxian snack cup, how much bonus do you give?" "Because the first prize of Lanzhou Ramen Cup last time was 100000 real currency, so this time Shaxian snack cup took out 200000 yuan at once, and there are 12 Heavenly King snacks in Shaxian County, each of which has 50000 yuan." Su Xiaojiu is like a family treasure. "In other words, how many prizes have you won since you participated in so many competitions recently?" Su Mo asked. "My ingredients are the best, but the dishes are not good enough. I am learning now and will be able to beat those grandparents in the future." Su Xiaojiu vowed. "That is to say, you gave the high-grade food to others for nothing?" Su Mo gave her a look of contempt. "Not really. I gave my family 100000 yuan the day before yesterday, but I only left 2000 yuan to buy clothes." Su Xiaojiu said unconvinced. "Where did you get the money?" 100000 yuan? Su Mo was surprised. "I made some money when I was on the air, and then I made some with you. The rest is all the money I get from cooking food." Su Xiaojiu is counting every amount of money he has recently made with his fingers. Frankly speaking, a minor girl, a monthly income of 100000, no one is qualified to despise her. Su Mo must also admit that Su Xiaojiu has done a good job, although many of them are earned by him with Su Xiaojiu, and most of the food is the boss ingredients he provides. But Su Xiaojiu can make all the money to the family, enough to show that others are clever. "Why didn''t you do it live?" Su Mo secretly ran to see Su Xiaojiu''s live room several times, and each time was closed. "Brother, you always take us to do things. I''m afraid that others will see me. Moreover, the meat I use for cooking is high-grade boss meat, which some viewers can see. So I''ll play a little bit after going offline every time." Su Xiaojiu explained. "Pretty good." Su Mo rubbed his sister''s head with satisfaction and threw out a lizard with a wave of his hand. It''s Orlando, the green skinned lizard. It should have been refreshed by now. It doesn''t affect that its body is still fresh at the beginning. If Sumer wants to, he can save six or seven Orlando corpses. "Wow, what a big lizard." Su Xiaojiu is very surprised. "Lizard is not easy to deal with. I remember it has a lot of parasites and bacteria." Su Mo, as a former special combat soldier, is also an expert for survival in the wild. Unless forced to do so, lizards will not appear in their wild March recipes. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It can be eaten as long as it is processed. It''s very delicious." Su Xiaojiu has already put on a pair of gloves, took out a full set of tools and began to deal with Orlando''s body. Su Mo is speechless. He doubts that in Su Xiaojiu''s eyes, maybe even Hu Jianren can eat it, as long as it is handled.Is this his sister who likes to play cute all day? Looking Lori, but holding a sharp blade, buries her head and decomposes the body of a giant lizard. "The old rule is, you have to mail most of the finished products to me, or you won''t be able to get these ingredients next time." Su Mo once again reminds him that he is worried that Su Xiaojiu will directly use the ingredients for the competition. Like a roasted whole lizard or something. Nicole, the golden python, goes around Laifu all day. Brother Laifu calls, but Su Mo has no doubt that once she comes to Fock to deduct her rations, she will either swallow Laifu or herself. "Don''t worry. I can use a small part of it for such a big one. I''ll make all the rest and send it to you." Su Xiaojiu repeatedly guaranteed. It doesn''t matter whether she can win the championship of Shaxian snack cup. The key is that after yesterday''s leopard corpse and today''s lizard corpse, she can finally rise to level 31. Su Mo in the side to help her sister split the body, suddenly received my love Luo''s message. He said he attached great importance to the silver suit and thought it might be the first silver suit in the game, so he planned to open a small personal auction for the suit. Su Mo expressed doubts about this, how could it be opened specifically for the suit. It''s estimated that this guy has long had such an idea, but he has only recently gathered enough auction products. Auction not only can make huge profits, but also is the best way to establish personal brand. Not everyone has the strength to hold the auction, nor does anyone have the face to invite enough local tyrants to attend. Su mo of course will not object to this, anyway, just give him money. He hurried back to the hotel, switching perspective to log in to the identity of Laifu, and sure enough, he saw the explosion in the group. After all, the underground palace they just discovered has been discovered by human adventurers. The competition environment is suddenly so bad that the monsters are not in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Wolf: what happened? Nicole the golden Python: No, there are a lot of adventurers running to the underground palace we found. Everyone has gone there to stop them. Ferocious wolf: my God, why does this happen! Iron winged goshawk snow: we don''t know. Those players came too fast. Fierce wolf: how is the war going? Iron winged Eagle snow: Orlando was knocked over once and Victor died once. There are too many players. Now pish is going that way. I stopped him and said that I would wait for you to come. Nicole: I I got the body back. Allen: well done. I''ll have a bowl of salted fish soup, please. Uzi: (????) ??? ferocious wolf Laifu: let''s not do it for the time being. Let''s wait until I get there. Stay away from those players. Don''t scare them. Jamie, Langley Parrot: it''s Laifu, calm enough. If you need help, you can shout in the group. Brad''s egg has been beaten by me. And an hour before they chatted, just after he stopped selling news, the top clubs had already felt the Pavo swamp according to the coordinates he had given. There are at least dozens of clubs and guilds, large and small, and the total number of players has reached nearly 10000, and with the announcement of the news, it continues to increase. There are nearly 10000 players. In the previous games, the daily living volume is not too much. What''s more, the nearly 10000 players are more or less belonging to some forces, which can be regarded as people who can survive by games. An ancient underground palace is now in front of them. They didn''t quite believe it at first. However, some of them have been able to infer the origin of these buildings from their styles. The government has spent a lot of effort on the construction of the world background. The libraries in the major cities and colleges are not simply decorated. Some players are even able to study the idea of the official design of the game from the official documents. There are more or less such people in large guilds. "Those gargoyles are complete and must still be alive. According to the official parameters, their life span can reach 100000 years, and it is estimated that there is no longer anything that can live longer than them. Later, the production technology of stone figurines was lost, and people can no longer make new stone figurines." "You mean this underground palace is 100000 years old?" "Of course not. Although the Gargoyle can stand for 100000 years, its loss is only 5000 years old, but it also shows that this place has a history of at least 5000 years." "What was the age five thousand years ago, the age of the Holy See?" "Evil magician, the book I read says that evil magicians ruled for thousands of years, and then the saints of the Holy See and the ancestors of the Sartre Empire rescued people from the hands of ancient magicians. After the 800 year Dynasty, the situation of the three kingdoms'' confrontation today appears to have been 200 years." "That is to say, this underground palace is still before the ancient magicians." "Then what forces ruled this continent before the ancient magicians?" "There is no record in the materials, but I think the underground palace should be able to tell us something." They are talking about people who are a little older. They are keen on archaeology. Even if it is the so-called history designed by a group of game designers, they can study it with great interest. Before the battle began, the archaeologists who belonged to different guilds or clubs were in perfect harmony. In fact, there is no interest dispute between them at all. What is involved is only their subordinate guild, the boss who pays them wages. After the judgment of a group of archaeologists, we come to a conclusion that makes us happy. That is, the underground palace is not temporarily disguised. It has a history of at least thousands of years. Whether it is for promoting the game process or the value it should contain, it is worth exploring. If there is any doubt, when a green lizard rushes out, people believe in the underground palace more. After all, the baby always has to have the monster guard, everybody can be at ease. This green lizard is very strong, just in the face of the attack of No. 100 man for several minutes. Level 35 boss, in front of the average level 30 players, if you can''t hold on for a few minutes, then Orlando, a green skinned lizard, will become a vegetable chicken. The system God did not give Orlando the responsibility to guard the underground palace, but Orlando had already regarded the underground palace as his own, and it did not even estimate the combat power that so many adventurers could break out. Before he died, he saw Nicole the golden python. I didn''t expect that the boa constrictor, who only knew how to eat, would stand up for himself, so desperate.Shed a tear, and soon into the swamp, the green skinned lizard Orlando once again gets his lunch box waiting to be resurrected by the God of the system. A golden Python rushed out, which once again confirmed that there must be amazing secrets hidden in the underground palace. The only discordant place is that the python overturned many players. After arriving at the scene, it killed more than ten people with its tail, and then ran away with the body of the green lizard in its mouth, and walked without nostalgia. Tens of thousands of players watched this scene. It must be pointed out here that the combat effectiveness of players can not be simply summarized by the number of people. For example, how about the combat effectiveness of 10000 players and 300 players against a monster. One might say that''s 30 times that? Wrong! The combat effectiveness of 10000 players is no different from that of 300 players. If 10000 players are poured in, the combat effectiveness shown may not be as high as 100 players. Because virtual reality games can''t go through walls and people, there''s no way for a group of people to stand together. It can''t be said that ten thousand people have no advantage. Ten thousand people can surround the monsters on three levels, and the three hundred people at the bottom can fight. Once someone dies, they will immediately supplement them. In this case, the monster is facing 300 reinforcements. It''s easy to kill Nicole the golden Python alive. After all, it doesn''t add blood to itself, and it doesn''t have 300 people to beat her together to deduct blood. Unless she can''t fight and run like this, the player can''t keep her, which is the result that the two sides can''t help each other. Not long after the golden Python ran away, the players finally believed that the contents of the magic shield were real, and there was a huge fortune waiting for them, so they finally began to attack the magic mask with skills and swords. No matter what kind of mask it is, whether it is at the lowest level or at the highest level, the principle is no different. Before the mask is broken, units in it are not damaged. It''s easy to get into the magic mask. Just break it. So the players unite and start to attack the big cover. If it''s a circle, thousands of people can attack the mask. They beat for a while, feeling tired, no magic value, so they changed to the next batch. As they began to attack the magic mask, Victor, the king of salted fish called by the green lizard Orlando, could not sit still, so he rushed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Victor, the king of salted fish, is also dead. Although he has a poisonous tongue and pours poisonous chicken soup all day long, he is also a monster with his word. Now that Orlando, the green skinned lizard, has agreed, it would rather die than run away. Nicole, the golden python, also snatched back the body of Victor, the king of salted fish, but did not let it be robbed and eaten. It''s not that he is worried that other people will eat the corpse awareness skill. Su Mo also ate the flesh of the monster apostle boss, and did not awaken any skills. This shows that Laifu is special (protagonist?) Only in this way can we have such treatment. The main reason is that the meat of King salted fish is delicious. At least among these monster apostles who have entered the recipe, it can rank in the top three. Two monster apostles died. Although the bodies were taken away, the gold coins and equipment that were lost were not taken away. The green skinned lizard Orlando was relatively poor, but Victor, the king of salted fish who killed hundreds of players, lost more than ten gold coins. The equipment has lost gold, and there is a guild order. This gold equipment is a magic staff. Its shape is very harpoon style. Of course, its attribute is very good. In fact, Victor, as the boss of salted fish king, has two kinds of gold equipment that can be dropped. One is the wave staff, and the other is the fish skin robe. The last time Lefu killed him with other monster apostles, he lost a skill book called stab. It also had the idea of these two pieces of gold equipment, such as replacing the equipment with something. Although this operation will not be prohibited by the system, it is impossible to promote it. First of all, the king of salted fish doesn''t necessarily lose his equipment when he is dead. The equipment given by this system will fall according to the system, so it is impossible for him to give it to others. Secondly, the equipment is actually level 45 equipment. It is only because the highest level of players participating in the war is only 30, so the equipment has become the available wave staff of level 30. The attribute is greatly reduced, and the special effects become castrated version. Laifu can only give up the idea of repeatedly beating the salted fish King''s explosive equipment. Some other monster apostles have the same equipment, and whether it''s a man or a beast, he always has some bottom line. Greed is the biggest sin. No matter in real life or in the beginning, Su Mo always insisted on the principle of "enough is enough". Otherwise, it can drive monsters to kill monsters and boss in the forest. It only needs to mend knives and transport equipment. It doesn''t need to do anything in a week. Thousands of equipment are available. Even if you sell one thousand yuan, it''s a million real dollars. What''s more, this is only a conservative estimate. The silver with attributes is more than 1000 yuan. If it is gold, it can be increased by 10 times directly. If you earn five million real dollars a month, you can pay off all the debts in three months. But Su Mo would not do this. He did not think that the system would watch him destroy the balance of a game and trample on the vitality of a game. Therefore, he likes to toss around within the rules. Is this underground palace allowed by the rules? Nonsense, of course, because if the system doesn''t allow it, it won''t show up in the swamp, and naturally there won''t be so many follow-up problems. At most, it will be discovered by players a few days earlier or later. As for the money that Su Mo made in the process, the system didn''t care about these small things. When the monster apostles participated in this matter, they didn''t need to worry about it. There are signs that the monster apostles are the real sons of the system. Victor the king of salted fish: my old Tuo is back! Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''ll ask you to stop for a while. Don''t we all stop on it. Isn''t it for nothing? Victor, king of salted fish: in fact, I don''t feel like dying. The God of the lost equipment system has made up for me. Ha ha, have you seen that I killed hundreds of players? It''s so cool. Orlando green skinned lizard: Although I killed less, I also killed 20 or 30 people. There was no such good thing before. Nicole the golden Python: I also want to kill. I killed only a dozen people when I robbed the body. Brother Laifu, have you come? I''ll give you all the bodies. If I die, you should remember to pick up my body and fry it. Uzi of silver horn deer: (Ѩ "a ferocious wolf Laifu: can''t we not cherish ourselves so much. Its core is a handsome human being, which is different from these strange monsters who are endowed with wisdom. In Su Mo''s opinion, if you die, you will lose experience, equipment and face. But monsters don''t have such a concept. They don''t lose experience. On the contrary, they can gain experience by killing players. If they lose equipment, they will lose equipment. As for face, although there are some, they are not as serious as players. Ferocious wolf: it''s not good to die again and again. Iron winged Eagle snow: it''s not a big deal, but we can''t die too much in a short time, otherwise the system God will reduce the quality of our clothes, and I heard that the IQ development of people who die too much will also be affected.Victor, king of salted fish: don''t move yourself. Most people''s seemingly hard work is caused by stupidity. Ferocious wolf Laifu: since we want to brush the players, we can''t rush up so foolishly. Iron winged Eagle snow: it''s up to you. You make the plan, and we''ll carry it out. Jason sand Walker: I''m in position. A lot of players must be very cool to kill. I guess they won''t run around. Ferocious wolf: let''s work in groups. One is responsible for attracting attention. After the player''s attention is focused on the first monster, the second rushes to kill while the others are in trouble, and the third attacks their weak defense when they go after the other two. Victor, king of salted fish: rush up in a swarm. With our strength, it is estimated that we can kill most of them and clean them up several times. Ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t make a fuss. I''ll take care of what you don''t understand with your intelligence quotient. Victor: is this poisonous chicken soup? Ferocious wolf: almost. Victor, king of salted fish! Orlando, green skinned lizard: strength boss for group brush players. Nicole the golden Python: group by group! Allen: can I come? Salted fish King Victor: Vegetable chicken, don''t advise, brother to bring you, make sure you brush the players to cool. One legged King Allen: Damn, I always trust you to be righteous. Ferocious wolf: sign up, I''ll be responsible for statistics and team building. Let me tell you something. I''ll call the lower class brothers to join in the fun. You can help to take care of it. Iron winged goshawk snow: well done, I''ll pick up my brother first. You can distribute who you take. Orlando: then I''ll find my brother, but we''re weak. Boss Lefu, you can arrange a thigh for us. Ferocious wolf: snow, you take a black bear monster later. The black bear leader Dabson, I will let him go to the meeting point and wait. As for Orlando, you and Oreo, I''ll let Jason take you. Orlando: awesome, Jason is counting on you. Jason sand Walker: Well, let''s fight as the first column. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Ferocious wolf: then you go first, pay attention to cooperation. Jason the sand Walker: I''ll go first, o''ao. You two will cooperate with me. Ha, I don''t die as badly as old Todd did. Ferocious wolf: it''s a pity that we can''t open a video. Let''s watch the battle. We''ll apply to the God of the system for a live video function so that other people can see your majestic posture. Monsters think, it really makes sense. They can really feed back some things to the system, such as the occupation of so and so is too strong, it''s time to cut a knife, for example, so and so lost too many things, it''s time to lower the drop rate. There are also similar to the current one, under the call of the majority of the apostles, the system launched the monster mailbox and monster pass. If many monsters want to live video, and the system is feasible after calculation, it is estimated that it will be sooner or later to launch such functions. With the live video function, Laifu doesn''t really want to see the monsters'' majestic posture, but it is convenient for it to conduct remote command, so that Su Mo does not need to be buried in the soil. He is not a corn seed, and can not grow many small Sumos. The players don''t know they''re busy attacking them. The skill splashes down on the magic energy shield, almost no change can be seen in the magic energy shield, but almost all players firmly believe that they can do it, and the victory must belong to them. Otherwise, what do game companies do with this? As players gather more and more, conflicts are inevitable, especially in some large clubs. Some even start to have the idea of eating the cake alone, such as the temples. They came to more than 5000 players, and immediately became the most numerous force on the scene. At present, the so-called large club is actually a scale of thousands of people, and the players in the guild can''t be online all day long. It''s good to have 30% online scale. The temples can bring so many people at once. If they don''t call people online, it shows that they are really powerful. More than 10000 people, nearly half of them, want to charter is not a fantasy. It''s a pity that they have a rival, even the name against them. They call the temples. They boast that there are all great gods in them, and their adversaries are named gods dusk. You gods are about to end. You are just waiting to fall down one by one. The reason for the initial feud is not available. Anyway, the gods don''t worry about dusk and no one joins in. As long as those who have offended or been offended by the temples, it will be right to join the gods at dusk. The purpose of the club is to fight against the temples and achieve incomparable harmony. Today, as soon as I heard that there was an underground palace, people of the gods came to the spirit at dusk. It''s not that they have any ideas about underground palaces, but they think that the temples must have ideas. Since the temples have ideas, it will naturally become their ideas to put out the ideas of the temples. Three thousand people came to the gods at dusk. These 3000 people are still patchwork together. Some of them are even below level 20. However, seeing the crowds of people, they can at least make a difference from the temples in terms of scale effect. They are more than enough to act as a dung stirring stick. "You didn''t discover it first. Why should we give you face and let us withdraw? How much is the face of your temples worth?" Cangjia was wrapped up like an Arab. Under the protection of a group of younger brothers, cangjia stubbornly refuted every word of the people in charge of the opposite temples. Today, the vice president Yao Wu and Yang Wei came to the temple in person. He soon convinced the counsellors. Unexpectedly, the dregs of the gods appeared at dusk to stir up the trouble. "Are you angry? It''s right to be angry. You have the ability to kill us. Tens of thousands of people are waiting for you to kill us here. Let''s play a game to make us happy. Why should we tolerate it again and again? From today on, we players who have been bullied by the temples can''t swallow their guts any more. We have to resist, revenge and revenge. Let''s go Join the gods at dusk, and we will fight against the temples to the end. " It''s not the first time cangjia has done such a thing. In the past Games, the gods at dusk were like ants stretching their legs to trip an elephant. They tossed and tossed about, and each time they made a dead knock with the temples, they lost a lot. This kind of revenge did not have any pleasant feeling, and gradually everyone was broken. Some of them directly quit the organization. Later, cangjia took over the gods at dusk and began to change his strategy. Instead of hitting hard, he acted as a kind of excrement stirring stick. This is a good time to play, and it won''t cause much loss. The population mobility of the gods at dusk has really decreased a lot, especially cangjia''s background of small advertisements, such as asking for children with heavy money, eight times a night, and so on. Every time this kind of small advertisement can call on passers-by with a frustrated heart to join the gods dusk. "Cangjia! I know it''s you. Don''t think I can''t recognize you if you cover your head! " Yao Wu Yang Wei pointed to Cang Jia and roared, "if you have the ability, you can be rough."Cangjia is not willing to be outdone: "old thief, I just don''t go out, how?" Other people were happy to see the success of the two organizations, and soon someone stood on the side of cangjia. After all, cangjia is trying to make a start for everyone, so you and I are angry and arrogant. Even if he is not willing, he can only press the idea of taking it alone. He has made up his mind to let the people of the gods at dusk look good. Standing in the muddy water, Yao Wu thought about 480 kinds of binding pally methods to revenge cangjia. In everyone''s eyes, he suddenly grew tall. At the beginning, everyone looked at him head-on, and then they had to look up at him. He couldn''t even see his figure with his head raised. Finally, he screamed and was thrown into the air. The monster who lifted him up opened his mouth and swallowed him. The scene was silent, even cangjia began to doubt life. Is this the legend of saying what he says and doing what he says. He just cursed Yao Wu for not being able to die easily. As a result, he really realized it. He really couldn''t think of a worse way to die. The monster has legs all over his body. It looks like a giant centipede magnified tens of thousands of times. After swallowing a person, it slammed into the mud and smashed several players directly into the mud. If no one pulled them out, it would be sooner or later to suffocate. Finally, the monster spirals in the muddy water, and the players suffer. Just as the players adjusted their formation to deal with the monster, chaos broke out among the cloth armour remote classes on the left. A green skinned lizard suddenly appeared, and some people had recognized it as the one they had killed before. However, it seems to have a bag on its head this time, which can actually spray poison. The lethal power of the venom is amazing. If it is touched, it will emit poisonous smoke. It will not only cause continuous damage, but also corrode the durability of players'' equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "I''ll go. These players are so terrible, so terrible, they can''t bear it." Jason the sand Walker exclaimed. Isn''t that nonsense? Hundreds of people attack it, and its blood splashes down. No matter how to prevent high blood thickness, it will be difficult to prevent high blood thickness. At this time, the players are not those who went to the door to find him. Many people here are level 30, and their equipment is not ragged. "Let''s retreat, Emma. I''m going to die!" More useless than Jason is the green skinned lizard Orlando. When players organize a large-scale counterattack, it immediately counsels. Escape! Without saying a word, he threw up a piece of mud with his tail while he was not encircled, and he was in a mess to escape. "Emma, my brother is missing. I have to go back and find him." He was running, and suddenly the poisonous toad Oreo on his head disappeared. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, turned back to look for it. Face to face, Jason is also in a panic to escape, no one in the game is invincible God of war, more ants still bite to death elephant. "Come on, don''t look back. Oreo is with me." In the chaos, Jason found the emerald green Oreo in the mud, so he seized it There''s no need to think about the accuracy of the job. More hands mean more advantages. The three boss soon disappeared in the distance of the swamp. Players have been killed at least five or six hundred, more than the losses caused by the presence of King saltfish. Jason didn''t change much, but Orlando, who was in level 35, was upgraded directly and finally became a boss in level 40. His brother Oreo also killed a lot of people. Without using the promotion qualification, he directly entered the senior chat group. In addition to Jason''s strength, surprise was the key to the success of the first column. The second team is a combination of hawk cavalry and black bear leader Dabson. First, the eagle cavalry takes advantage of high altitude to abuse Su, and then the black bear spirit penetrates into the crowd to hunt the residual blood players. But because the players are already on guard, their tactics are not perfect. Because the black bear leader Dabson is dead. After killing some players, it didn''t escape after all, and the hawk cavalry couldn''t do anything about it because of its own strength. The sand sculpture team-mates are too weak to move. Forsythe, the king of sloth, is responsible for the main output. Its level has been upgraded to level 35 boss. After upgrading, the eagle cavalry did not retreat immediately, but rushed back and forth several times. The upgrade of Forrest is not the same as that of Orlando, the green skinned lizard. Even if it is level 40, there is a huge gap between Orlando and Forrest. The template attribute given by the system will affect the lifetime combat effectiveness of boss. The fures family belongs to the powerful boss, and the hundred and ten people will not fall behind. The black bear leader Dabson and the green skinned lizard Orlando are boss that can be solved by one or two teams of the same level players. In fact, the real strong boss, promotion on their own enough. The king of sloth, Forrest, got the promotion qualification. He forgot to use it, and then he succeeded by his own efforts. In a sense, if you want to be promoted by yourself, you can get more bonus than you can by your qualification. Laifu plans to rely on yourself next time. No matter how difficult it is, it doesn''t look like a sand sculpture elite. It has to get boss template. In the third column, Nicole, the golden python, pish, the wolf king, and Kado, the coyote leader, were unable to resist. Nicole, the golden python, was the first to fight. After she saw that the black bear leader was killed by the players, she rushed into the group of players, fighting for the damage of a large section of blood, and snatched out the black bear body. Other monsters are very interested in killing players and training, while Nicole, the golden python, prefers to let his friends settle down. "Well, Mr. Cang, why does this monster want to rob a corpse?" A man came to cangjia''s side to talk. If Su Mo is here, he will not be unfamiliar with this person. It is the ten directions that he has cooperated with for several times. "I''m not a monster. How can I know what the monster thinks? How many boss are there in the Pavo swamp, one by one, endlessly." Cangjia said a word of Kung Fu, the foot has moved several places. With the lessons learned from the past, he doesn''t want to be led down by monsters, either raw or * *. "You and I have brought some friends. How about joining in with you?" "Ten sides, are you not afraid to offend the temples?" "Well, why don''t we go to a tavern and have a good drink? It''s my treat." "If you have something to say, you can fart. It''s not the first time we have dealt with each other. We know that you have money, but I think you don''t drink wine for nothing." Cangjia and Shifang Liangliang are really familiar, so they know what kind of people they belong to. To be nice is to make a wide range of friends. If you don''t like it, you''ll be idle all day. You''ll have to worry about your own business."Ha ha, Lao Cang, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it." "Hold it up!" Without waiting for him to continue speaking, cangjia interrupted him directly. In the ten bright also want to say something, a thin wolf rushed into the crowd. At first, we didn''t pay much attention to it, because the wolf was almost half submerged in the mud. It looked extremely embarrassed. It was very difficult to give people strong persuasion. Maybe it drowned in the mud without everyone''s hands. However, things have reversed dramatically. The wolf''s sharp claws are waving, and the sharp wind blade appears from the tip of its claws. It seems that if there is any, it has great lethality, and the range is huge. Many players who have fallen into the mud never get up again. To this time, the players know that they underestimate the enemy, so they can only dispatch people to chase and intercept. Brother Pingtou is killing people. "No, there''s another one in the back!" A wolf is so hard to fight, but how about another one? What''s the difference between a wolf and a dog? Most people can''t tell the difference. They can''t recognize it even more after they are wrapped in mud. Therefore, we think that there is a wolf who is more powerful than a cruel man. "What are you doing?" Ten sides bright is nearby, so you can see cangjia directing his people to avoid fighting. "You have to go up to yourself. The gods of the temples are in front of us. Don''t you hear what Yao Wu says before? It''s enough to have their temples here." Cang Jia said more and more forceful, the back actually cried out: "brothers, you all let go, don''t delay the gods of the temple to fight boss, rob their strange, you are tired of living crooked?" Very malicious, but also incomparably useful, Cang teacher really a stir excrement stick deduction of the Li drenched. Yao Wu Yangwei, who has just been revived, almost died of anger when he heard this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The Pavo swamp has never been as lively as it is today. Up and down came 120000 players, followed by a steady stream of influx, and occasionally some of them retreated in the face of difficulties, which did not affect the overall situation. Boss is also very active. On weekdays, it''s rare for us to encounter so many powerful boss that appear on such a map at the same time, and there is almost no one left alone when fighting. Whether it is the player''s activity or boss''s activity, let more people believe that there are endless treasures here. Many people dream that they are the protagonist in the novel all day long. They dream of suddenly falling a big pie from the sky and smashing themselves to death. Then they can either be reborn or cross through. Some of them may even have to pretend to struggle. They don''t want to go to the peak of life immediately. Now, with such an opportunity in front of you, it''s no surprise that the Pavo swamp is overcrowded. "What are we doing here?" Yunfei looks at the Pavo swamp, full of regret. The news is released by them. If the news is not released, the underground palace will belong to them. "Fifth is a wise man." Tian Dazhuang also doesn''t understand, but he is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, Su Mo has never missed it. If Su Mo missed, they wouldn''t have five more. "If it''s just us, how can we break the magic mask?" The old cat shakes his head and looks at several monsters running away with mud and blood all the way. He doesn''t mean to fight. "Xiao Jiu, still can''t get in touch with your brother?" Yunfei asked in the communicator. "I can''t get in touch with you. Maybe I fell into the pit. My brother is a pig''s hoof, even my sister doesn''t want it." Su Xiaojiu said that there is such a little bit of grievance, even if the level of shielding other people, also can not even her sister also shield it. What if she''s bullied, can''t you count on the blue pan in her hand? Without Su Mo, we can only rely on Yunfei. In fact, luck is a very unreliable decision-maker, but he seems to be possessed by Su Mo today, which really reminds him of a low-risk and high-yield money making opportunity. "Let''s save all the good things and don''t take too much with us. Let''s go and pick up the equipment." "Isn''t this just picking up waste? You need to be so proud?" Luo Xia is very honest, but he is not proud. It is not impossible for him to pick up the rubbish and dig out the excrement. Since the two people who often take the opposite view have reached a consensus, the others naturally have no opinion. As a result, the special waste collection brigade was set up temporarily. Hesitating about the Pavo swamp environment, Su Xiaojiu can only be absent from this activity. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that she''s dirty. Although she was a child, her children''s adaptability was very good. Without the dishwasher, Su Xiaojiu still cleaned the dishes and chopsticks. Mainly because she is too short. One meter four, in the Pavo swamp, it''s an embarrassing number. It''s possible that some people can''t walk. This is a very cruel and realistic thing, so Pavo swamp is a forbidden area for Su Xiaojiu. Since her last visit, she has determined not to return here, even if Su Mo carries her. Without the burden of Su Xiaojiu, huolingxi dance is not online. Four special combat soldiers can do whatever they want. Laifu doesn''t know that Su Xiaojiu is looking for Su mo. it has no connection with Su Xiaojiu. I can''t imagine Su Xiaojiu running in front of Laifu and shouting, "brother, I want to eat ice sugar gourd. That scene is really not ordinary hot eyes. "Who else hasn''t participated in the war? Come in turn. If you''ve already done it, wait a minute." Raffle paced in the hotel''s luxurious rooms, commanding the war situation thousands of miles away by remote control. This is the real big man. Does the head of the family still have to visit the scene in person every war. No matter familiar or unfamiliar, as long as you are interested in participating in the war, you have basically signed up once. Players are killed everywhere in Pavo swamp, but seven or eight monsters are also dead, leaving behind a lot of equipment and experience. "Boss, can I have my sister taken?" Black bear leader Dabson said with some embarrassment. "Ah, your sister? Who is it? " Laifu never knew that Dabson had brothers. He even went to his house in Dabson. Not only Laifu, but also sumo, had never seen Mrs. Xiong. "My sister, Misha, the ice claw bear, is only grade 10. She was born in a place with a large number of people, and there are four birth places nearby..." Dabson, the leader of the black bear, sighed. "Say the point." The ferocious wolf Laifu interrupted. "I''m just talking about the point. The God of the system handed a mission item to Misha, so the players from the surrounding birthplaces all ran to kill Misha. Now, all the people killed are mentally retarded." The black bear leader darboussinti is unfair, but dare not complain too much.In theory, the God of the system gives an important item to a monster to keep, which is absolutely the trust and support for the monster. When other monsters have no one to pay attention to, she needs to deal with players all day long. She can only upgrade by killing some people casually. Moreover, she can only improve very quickly. No one can say that the God of the system has treated the ice claw bear badly. The only problem is that the little ice claw bear is too weak. She can''t beat the player at all. If you operate well, level 10 players can kill her alone, and three rookies can kill her steadily. If it''s a five person team, there will be no suspense. "The ten level apostles, the combat effectiveness is not very good. How can we bring it?" Su Mo couldn''t sympathize with the strange. After all, we didn''t have any intersection, but he couldn''t even help. "Boss, you must have a way. You are so good." Dabson, the leader of the black bear, has blind faith in Laifu. "Well, it''s just as good as normal. If you ask her to transmit it, please protect her and don''t hang up in the first wave." The ferocious wolf Laifu felt a headache, but he had nothing to do. As a male wolf, he can''t say no. As the boss, he wants to do what his younger brother wants to do but can''t do. Otherwise, how can he become the leader of so many powerful boss. "Well, boss, I knew you were the best. I''ll bring Misha here now." Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was overjoyed. As fellow bear monsters, although one is a black bear and the other a white bear, they are at least bear like. When other monsters, such as iron winged goshawk snow and the sloth King Forrest, the green skinned lizard Orlando and the venomous toad Oreo, all begin to form brothers, and the two bear monsters are getting closer and closer. But in this one, she found out that she was more and more intelligent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 After questioning, Dabson realized the plight of his sister bear. It thought hard, but couldn''t think of a suitable way. At last, it suddenly realized that he was not alone. He had a boss, so he took advantage of today''s opportunity to find Laifu for help. The eldest is the eldest. The black bear spirit racked his brains and didn''t think of the problem. It seems that it can be easily solved here in Laifu. Ferocious wolf: I have something to do now. Laon: what''s the boss? Just tell me directly. There are more and more players. Kisson the sand Walker: more is more. We are all three in three. That''s why we let them breathe. If we rush up in a swarm, we will surely kill them all. Ferocious wolf: No, one of my brothers, the leader of the black bear, Dabson, has recently taken off the list and has a girlfriend Nicole the golden Python: what''s a girlfriend, good time? Ferocious wolf: Well, it''s not for eating, but maybe it will help you find something to eat. Nicole: then I want a girlfriend. Ferocious wolf: let''s talk about it later. Anyway, Dabson is not alone. He has a girlfriend, and the girl friend is of a lower level. He can''t beat the players and is always killed by the players. Now we need to take her with him. Orlando: that''s OK. It''s OK to take the area. But I have a question. Is it OK if I''m off the list now? Wolf: are you male or female? Orlando: then I should be a male. Ferocious wolf: it is Well, is Oreo male or female? Orlando: wait a minute, I''ll ask It''s public. It says it''s public. Ferocious wolf: that''s not taking off the list. How can you two males be together. Orlando: why can''t two males be together. Ferocious wolf: Well, I''m not sure. Forget it. If you want to be together, let''s go on with the topic. Dabson''s girlfriend, Misha, is an ice claw bear. Her grade is only ten. Jason sand Walker: Oh my God, level 10! Pith: how can I take it to slaughter novice village? Ferocious wolf: it''s a solution, but now we''re all in Pavo swamp. If we can solve this problem in Pavo swamp, we won''t have to go to any new village. Angus the tiger king: Yes, we all belong to senior boss now. It''s too low to kill novice village. Victor, king of salted fish: I can''t imagine how to take a level 10 kid to upgrade in Pavo swamp. It''s hard for me to do this. If you can do it, Lefu, I''ll tolerate you as a big brother. One legged King Allen: Oh, can you point out a face? A high-level boss has to face the boss and find such an excuse. Victor, king of salted fish: I won''t treat you to poisonous chicken soup next time. How about I treat you to real chicken soup? Ferocious wolf: OK, I have two sets of plans for this. Now listen to my command. Snow, you go to the air to investigate, looking for single players, my single refers to ten people or less, find the coordinates. Iron winged Eagle snow: Yes, wait for me. Forrest, the king of sloth Ha Ferocious wolf Laifu: old trust you to follow us, PIs, you block any player approaching us. Except for the target character, I don''t want any other players to join in. The boss of level 10 is too fragile. Barbara, you can come here and give this Misha blood, if it doesn''t lose all of a sudden. Get the task of the monsters are not hesitant to carry out, we are also very curious what Laifu has to do. The players who can come to the swamp have at least 20 levels. Most of them have already reached level 30. There may even be some level 31 experts. Even if such people can''t kill the ice claw bear in seconds, it''s only two or three times to kill her. The most likely scenario is that before Misha, the ice claw bear, attacks the player, she has already died on the way. According to the coordinates provided by the black bear leader Dabson, Lefu quickly found them. One black and one white, one big and one small, two bears nestled together, the scene is very harmonious, very abusive wolf. "Now go to Jason''s back. Pish and Nicole, you and I will go. We''ll work together. When snow''s coordinates are available, we''ll get there right away." Raffle fell on Jason''s back first. If there''s no psychological barrier, there''s no hypochondria like phobia, Jason is a really good mount. In addition to not being able to lift off, it''s land, mud, sand, water Almost all the terrain can be as flat as the ground, and it has a strong fighting capacity. In the heart of Lefu, Jason has been regarded as his mount."I have more than a dozen players on my side!" Snow, the iron winged goshawk, shouts and gives the coordinates. "I didn''t tell you less than ten. Forget it. I''ll take more than a dozen." Raffle motioned Jason to move toward the coordinates. "Don''t worry about my business. There were 14. I killed four with Forrest. Now it''s in line with your requirements. Ten of them gather together to guard against my attack. It''s very clever." Said snow, the iron winged eagle. "Well done," said raffle. Snow, who can''t tell the flight accident, is at least reliable. "What''s next?" Snow asked. "Let Forrest power them, continuous electricity, but don''t kill them all at once, just leave a little blood." Said raffle. If you still don''t understand Lefu''s strategy, you will be called a monster apostle in vain. Only Nicole''s eyes suddenly brightened: "if we catch the prey next time, and let Flores repeatedly electricity, then the electric cooked meat will be particularly delicious." "Next time you can try, even if you get too much electricity, you will lose control of your body. When the time comes, all the excrement and urine will come out. Eating is not hygienic, and the taste will not be too good." Raffle killed her rapidly expanding appetite. "Mom, it''s disgusting. I used to eat the whole thing. Now I think about it. I''m sick..." Nicole can''t stand it. Speaking, Jason, who is as free as a big boat in the swamp, has brought everyone to the scene of the murder. Several of them have become corpses, and nine are struggling in the power grid. "Why are there only nine?" It''s not to blame. Lai Fu is just curious. "My brother just accidentally killed one of them. Should he be ok?" Snow, the iron winged goshawk, is a little embarrassed, while Forrest, the king of sloth, still controls its lightning field and releases a slow smile when he sees the crowd coming. "It''s OK. I''ll continue to consume their blood." Lefook rushes into the field of lightning. The king of sloth''s lightning doesn''t work on it. The formation of teams between players needs to be operated, and the formation of teams before monsters is subjective feelings. If I don''t want to electrify you, I won''t electrify you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 With the continuous electrotherapy of Forrest, the king of sloth, players are already desperate. Their nurse had been killed by the eagle boss for a long time. During this period, they were all relying on the healing potions. One of them who was too stingy to buy the medicine had already hung up, leaving only nine of them numb to take the medicine. There are times when the medicine will be used up, and at this time they will see more boss. The player small B San San''s retracted hand, put the medicine in his hand into the knapsack, it''s all paid for, there''s no need to waste it in this place. They''re part of a small mercenary regiment. Making money is a key word. In fact, none of the ten players can make money in the game. Most of them are neither krypton gold nor money making money. If you have money, you can save it if you don''t have money. Some of them are continuous krypton gold. Only once, once again, the last time, and then on and on. Lucky, hardworking and shameless, such people can make money from this game with so many players. After making money, they can''t help but drift away, and those who have a whim have to go to the top of their lives. So they gather all online fighters to march into Pavo swamp after seeing the news on the forum. Perhaps, many years later, someone will write: a casual decision has made them the first pot of gold in their life. With such a beautiful fantasy, they entered the swamp and rushed all the way to the coordinates of the underground palace. There were no monsters along the way, so they didn''t need to be careful and ready to fight at any time. Never thought, a big eagle recognized them. Several of them were killed directly, and the rest were trapped by a flash of lightning, although they were not attacked by poison. Advance can not retreat, players can only rely on potions. They didn''t use reinforcements. The mercenary regiment just wanted some people. Those who died back were useless. But they are also reluctant to die. As long as they do not die, there is hope for everything. This feeling of hope continues until a group of boss comes. Player small B helplessly watched a wild wolf close to him, his small heart fluttering. In recent years, no one would underestimate the wild wolf boss. The flat headed brother killed the four sides without saying anything. Later, there were several powerful and unreasonable wolf boss. It was said that there were also wild wolves in the Pavo swamp, strong ones. Player B closed his eyes in despair. Even if there is no double deceleration of attack and movement, he may not have the power to fight back, let alone be in the deceleration state now. Well, the game can''t be over. The attack fell on him, and he was surprised to find that he was not dead. Again, still alive. Players small B happy, he has put life and death aside, looking forward to the boss''s face embarrassed expression. After that, the little bear was attacked by the white bear. Unfortunately, the little bear didn''t give a little face to the bear. He didn''t know that his other brothers would end up in the same way. Some didn''t resist, others resisted symbolically. There was almost no difference. The only accident was that a player slashed most of Misha''s blood. Fortunately, the desert fox Barbara''s treatment arrived in time. The exasperated Laifu pressed the player under his body and let the ice claw bear complete all the steps to kill the player and gain experience. "Good It seems to have been upgraded. " The ice claw bear Misha mumbled foolishly. After a while, she began to cry happily. Her intelligence has been very low. Too much death has destroyed her wisdom. If there is no accident, it will take a few days at most. She will be no different from other ordinary boss. Kill a few monsters. Oh, no, it''s human. It''s upgraded. It''s incredible for other apostles, but it''s not surprising to think that the ice claw bear is only level 10, and the players she killed are all about level 30. The upgraded Misha gets a new ability bash. Level 15 boss uses thump, it''s easier to kill players. Laifu plans to upgrade the ice claw bear to level 20, so that she will have no difficulty in dealing with the players in the novice village. Even if she can''t run wild within the scope of the novice village, she won''t be defeated by everyone at least. A batch of players encounter strange events in the game. However, in order not to make players feel that the monster apostles are too independent, Lefu does not use the method of the first time, mainly because after the new skills, the ice claw bear does not need to be helped to feed the experience. In the lightning realm of the king of sloth, she has been able to kill a player up to level 29 on her own. The reason why the level is no more than level 29 is naturally because players at level 30 begin to wear new equipment. Level 25 equipment and level 30 equipment are a huge leap forward, which greatly improves the strength of players.[new world] is a very magical game, subverting many previous game modes. At least boss team brush player this kind of thing, everybody has never seen before. When the three boss teams can not resist the ant like players, Laifu began to adjust the boss lineup and combat mode. Increase the number of boss, three can not be six, strong and weak match, magic and physics, plus defense boss in front of the tank players, fighting style that called unreasonable. And when Laifu takes the monster to brush the players The old loach Eddie also appeared quietly. This time it was not a monster, but two others. One of them was longer than Eddie and looked better. It was gopra, the king cobra, and a crow. It was Brad''s egg, the king of claws. "It''s all players, but it''s a lot." Brad pidan''s feet on a dead branch, lazily combing his body''s charred feathers. "God, I think I''m going to fall in love. No, I''m already in love. You see, that''s my daughter-in-law." King Cobra gopra hissed the snake letter, a pair of vertical pupil did not blink to look at the gold Python Nicole who was fighting with the player. "Well, I think you''d better forget it. It''s a python. You''re not exactly the same kind." Eddie, the old loach, is not very optimistic about this relationship. "Well, you''re talking a lot. If you fail to do what you''ve ordered, there will be no good fruit to eat." It seems that the weakest black crow is actually the leader of their group. After it speaks, the other two monsters immediately shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Tian Dazhuang mixed in a group of specially well-equipped players. He was wearing blue clothes with more physique. He was fighting and shouting slogans. "Brothers, the legal system and treatment are behind us. We can''t retreat!" That''s very reasonable. So the soldiers and bishops rushed at Nicole again. They didn''t really stop Nicole''s steps, but added a few bodies in vain. Tian Dazhuang secretly picked up the equipment and put it into his backpack. Oh, my God, I found a silver equipment of level 30, which is still a weapon with special effects. Looking around, he didn''t find anyone noticing himself. The honest man retreated in the chaos. He felt that he was doing something wrong, but he couldn''t stop. Every time he had enough silver equipment in his backpack, he would take the equipment to find Su Xiaojiu, who had come to Pavo swamp to sell rice, in order to avoid death. Su Xiaojiu suddenly realized the new skills of making money. In a place without mud, he set up two pots and a barbecue grill. Ordinary players may kill priests, but they will never kill cooks in the wild. After all, although the priest can add blood, the conductor gives them to their teammates'' house, while the cook belongs to everyone. As long as they give money, they can buy food from her. What''s more, Su Xiaojiu''s food added more attributes, people also grow particularly cute. Su Mo''s several old brothers will bring the equipment, and then go fishing in troubled waters. Su Xiaojiu takes the equipment seriously and counts who picked it up. He has already said who picked up the equipment. If there is something that can be used, exchange it with equipment of the same level. Just like selling news to make money before, the money that can''t be sold can be shared equally. No matter how iron relations are, equalitarianism should be avoided. At most, the old cat''s score was too poor, and others pulled him. However, this time, the old cat''s record is much better than selling news. He is an assassin. Even if he can''t sneak in the swamp environment, at least his moving speed and survival ability are better than others. Tian Dazhuang has collected five pieces of silver equipment, but the old cat has nine pieces. However, the number of old cats is the best. If we really want to say the value, we may not be able to compare with Luo Xia, because he found a piece of gold equipment [whispered by the wind]. The hunter''s shoulder. Of course, he can''t sell his equipment, but he intends to leave it to sumo, a hunter. After all, Su Mo still has a blue shoulder with armor on his body. In this regard, even Su Xiaojiu also lamented that his brother had a bad luck. I don''t know what his brother is doing now. In fact, at this time Su Mo is far away from the horizon, close in front of us. It doesn''t matter if Su Mo releases Fu and lies on the bed of the hotel. In the back, Laifu has to visit the scene in order to help the black bear with his girlfriend. Naturally, sumo could only follow the map of Pavo swamp. If Su Xiaojiu moved his leftmost pot and dug a half meter down, she would probably have dug out her brother. Fortunately, the vent is concealed. Otherwise, Su Mo may be directly poisoned by the smoke from the charcoal that Su Xiaojiu used to burn the fire. "Why don''t you do your best? If we go together, we should be able to kill almost all the players." The green skinned lizard Orlando looks at the Pavo swamp of more and more players, a face of muddle. This is his home! "What''s the hurry? We''re not brushing the players. You can''t get a wave of them. Where do you come from?" Said Victor, king of salted fish. There is a corpse hanging on its harpoon, which is Allen, the king of one legged king. This chicken has been flushed with the king of salted fish several times. In the recent battle, he was a bit carried away by the players. "Big brother, there are too many players. Although I haven''t counted them, if we go on more, we can''t really fight." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, is about to cry. The other apostles don''t have to worry too much. After all, their homes are not here, so they have to leave. "Laifu, please explain it. It''s so stupid that I can''t understand it." The king of salted fish always thinks that Laifu has his own idea to do this, but he can''t understand it. But it can''t say that he doesn''t know. The king of salted fish doesn''t want face. "Sustainable development is just one of the reasons why we don''t kill all the players at once." Laifu didn''t intend to explain, which was too much trouble, but now it''s good to talk about it, and it''s also helpful to establish its great image. Take a look at all the monsters. Even the boss, who is more powerful than Pingtou brother, Sha monk (Jason) and Lao Tuo, has begun to listen carefully. I just need to move a small bench and take out the notebook. "We need these players to help us break the mask." "I see. No wonder you don''t let us go to the edge of the magic mask, and we''ll do it in batches." Pith, the wolf king, suddenly realized that his fighting power was strong, but his intelligence was not really high, and he didn''t like thinking very much.Just think about it. "But there are too many players, and there will be more. We can''t fight," said Orlando, a green lizard. "If the Pavo swamp is full of players, I will be homeless." "Oh, what are you afraid of? If you go to my place, the environment is much better than yours." Said Victor, king of salted fish. "I usually hate this place, but this is my family. I can''t bear to let me leave. What''s more, there are so many people here. They are my people, no matter how stupid they are." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, shook his head and declined the invitation. "There''s no need to move, Orlando can''t afford a migration certificate," said raffle. "You don''t see more and more players, but their combat effectiveness will only get worse and worse." A group of monsters are confused and can''t understand why. "There is a popular saying among their players that one monk carries water to eat, two monks carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat," Laifu said with a sneer: "there are only so many people around the magic mask, and it doesn''t make sense to have more people coming. Those who are idle will inevitably participate in the competition. If they want to distribute the benefits, they must compete with the previous ones There is a conflict. " "Oh, I see." Victor, the king of salted fish, nodded fiercely. "What do you understand?" Orlando, the green skinned lizard, is still very confused. He thinks that Lefu''s words are reasonable, but he doesn''t understand why. "Well, I don''t really understand, but isn''t it a bit humiliating to say I don''t understand?" Victor, the king of salted fish, was embarrassed. "In a word, you don''t have to worry about these players. We just need to brush the players according to our own rhythm. If you encounter silver equipment or even gold equipment, you must take it back. No matter it is silver equipment or gold equipment, you can come to me for stainless steel washbasin. Er, if it is gold coin, you can come to me for gold coin and delicious food www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 As soon as the voice fell, the golden Python disappeared. We can only see a golden figure flash past, set off a large amount of muddy water. It can only be said that the power of eating goods is endless. No matter what kind of mud it is, or whether there are too many players, they are afraid that others will grab too much equipment and replace all the food in the knapsack of Laifu. "Gold coin is a good thing. One of your passes is 100 gold coins. Maybe you think that 100 gold coins is nothing. But if you want to move one day, do you see how much it costs to move?" "Ten thousand!" Orlando, a green skinned lizard, has a pale green face. Although it is not willing to leave the Pavo swamp, but to see so many players influx, if really to the point of exhaustion, it is bound to migrate to other places. So Orlando, the green skinned lizard, has carefully looked at the price of the migration permit. Ten thousand gold coins! Now he has only a few hundred gold coins, so he can save up to 10000 gold coins in the year of monkey. Moreover, if he really needs to move, how can he still have time to save gold coins. "Yes, ten thousand gold coins, the apostles present. I guess none of us can take this money. Even if we help to raise it together, it is estimated that it will be very difficult. Instead of having nothing to do at that time, why don''t you do something earlier?" Laifu, a wise elder, heard the monsters nodding. "That is to say, equipment can be sold here, but do you have so many gold coins?" Asked Dabson, the leader of the black bear. Now that he has a small partner, he can''t muddle along like he used to. Raffle said that Misha is his girlfriend, and long-distance relationships are not long-term. They will eventually need to move to live together one day. Well, they need at least one migration permit. If you want to go to a place with beautiful scenery and enjoy life, it''s even worse. Two immigration certificates are 20000 gold coins. Boss Laifu also said that he had a car, a house and a deposit, which all needed money. "Don''t worry about that. I have a way to sell these equipment to players. They will try to make money to buy them." Laifu is not afraid to tell them their own way, its identity is always a "vagrant peddler" pet, and it is normal to have intersection with the player world. "Er, that is to say, you sell the equipment we got to kill players and sell them to players?" Victor, the king of salted fish, grabbed his bald head and felt that his IQ was not enough. "You can say that." Raffle didn''t feel embarrassed. From the perspective of monsters, players kill them, get better equipment, and then they can kill more advanced monsters. Whether it''s shameless or not is just a matter of different perspectives. Su Mo is on the body of Laifu. He is a monster now. If he doesn''t, he is a player. Since he has two identities, he doesn''t have to stand on one side. What''s more, it''s the hard truth to make money. We''re all in debt for tens of millions. Who''s special? There''s such a thing as integrity, which has been thrown out of the sky for a long time. Playing a game, dead equipment is normal, there is no need to go online. After describing a beautiful future for the monsters, Laifu retreated again. Its combat effectiveness is not so good, and it has no experience in killing players. On the contrary, it will increase the pK value of sumo. There is no need to get involved. It can sleep in bed with Su Mo, drink a little wine, eat some barbecue, and command the war by remote control. Laifu trot all the way, met the players simply regardless, anyway, no one dares to stop it, so it quickly approached the place where Su Mo was buried, and then it was silly. Su Xiaojiu is also very stupid. Although her place is often passed by players, it is actually biased. She has never seen any monsters from the beginning to the end, so she can put on a good posture to sell barbecue. Who would have thought that there would be a monster chasing the player to this side. It was a golden python. Even in the mud covered Pavo swamp, she could not hide her true color, showing the nobility of her blood. A group of players at least have nearly 100 people, a big black. Many people think that the number of 100 is very small. In fact, there are quite a lot of them. They are 20 combat teams. Even if it is class 2 of senior high school with serious enrollment expansion, there are only 60 or 70 people. Watching Jay playing table tennis on the playground, he still stands in a huge square array. They were chased and killed by the golden python. They had no fighting spirit. They just wanted to run faster than others to survive. I don''t know what kind of medicine the golden Python took. It''s full of fighting spirit. It''s almost crazy. It chases players everywhere. Players can''t organize a large-scale encirclement and suppression. One, two After killing one player after another, Nicole checks the equipment properties with hope, but is disappointed to find that it''s only blue. These players are also too poor. Nicole, the golden python, abandons her equipment and intends to continue to pursue and kill them. The reason why these players are not all caught up with and killed is that she has to pick up equipment in addition to killing people. She is very busy.In the players desperate to roll in the mud, they suddenly found no movement behind them. Why don''t you chase the devil? Perplexed to perplexed, no one has the mind to go back to find out. We are here to attack the underground palace. It is said that anyone who attacks the underground palace is entitled to enter the underground palace. Even if someone doubts the origin and authenticity of this statement, it can not stop people''s enthusiasm. In any case, even a few attacks, there is no loss. At this time, Nicole, the golden python, really gave up her prey. A little girl, a little girl of 1.4 meters, stood behind a big pot, holding a huge spoon, opening her mouth and staring at the suddenly coming snake in front of her. The snake was covered with mud, but because of its smooth skin, it all ran down and fell to the ground. Python soon recovered to its original appearance. Golden python, golden can, a lot of money The picture is so beautiful that people can''t bear to look directly at it. What happens next? Su Xiaojiu suspects that the guy who looks like a big boss has swallowed himself up. I knew that I would not change my petite body shape to be more Mini. If I was a big one, I would probably get stuck in the boss''s throat when I was eaten. Maybe I would have stuck the boss alive. To Su Xiaojiu''s surprise, this one can swallow at least 20 of her python, and does not swallow her. Python looked at Su Xiaojiu for a while, quickly buried his head in the pot, and quickly swallowed the contents with meat and soup. The contents of this pot are mainly used to increase the speed of life recovery. The main materials are five kinds of monster meat, three kinds of herbal medicine, and some seasonings. After cooking for half an hour, it only sells less than one tenth of it. Su Xiaojiu''s heart is bleeding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 However, in the face of the evil forces, Su Xiaojiu finally put down his big spoon and bowed his head completely in front of the big man. She politely lifted the lid of another big pot, took the barbecue from the barbecue next to her, pulled out the bamboo sticks, and stacked them on the picnic cloth piece by piece. Then she stood by with a smile and made a gesture of inviting food. Nicole almost burst into tears. No one has ever been so kind to her except brother Laifu. Good time, and how familiar the smell is, this dwarf should not be her long lost mother. What Lefu saw was such a scene: Su Mo''s sister, that is, her sister, and Nicole, the golden python, were eating with each other through a picnic cloth. They were all in harmony. Can''t you be stupid? What''s more, the place for the two guys to have a picnic is just above their owners. People say that mountoutiaodi is nothing now. If it is not good now, it would suspect that Su Mo was dug out and roasted. Su Xiaojiu and golden Python Nicole also saw Laifu. The former thought her brother was coming, but after a close look, she could not see anyone. Her mouth was so shriveled that she did not dare to cry. The latter, with her eyes shining, rolled up the picnic cloth and went to the side of Laifu. "Brother Laifu, try it quickly. It''s really good. It''s a little like what you bring to me." Laifu''s wolf head is sweating. Isn''t that nonsense? In the past, those were baked by Su Xiaojiu. Nicole''s face can''t be denied, and Su Xiaojiu''s face also needs to be given, so it takes a piece of barbecue and puts it into his mouth. Loyalty has increased again. I really want to give Su Mo a good job. "Nicole, why don''t you leave here?" Lai Fu wanted to make them both go away. His other body was still buried underneath. "Oh, by the way, this is my friend. Unfortunately, she can''t understand what I''m talking about. She invited me to have barbecue and had a very good soup. My God, brother Laifu, why is there soup in the world?" "This is a player. It''s not the same way as us." Said raffle. "I don''t care. I''ll take her back. I''ll raise her up and let her cook for me." The golden Python Nicole looks at Su Xiaojiu, as if to see the most precious baby. Laifu suddenly felt a headache. How can I solve it. Don''t say it''s her sister. Even if it''s not her sister, it''s impossible for a human player to be caught by the boss as a cook. At that time, game officials may have to explain questions about personal freedom. "Nicole, she is a player. The God of the system has set a boundary between us monsters and players. If you violate this rule, you will be punished. Either you or the little girl will be punished. Do you want to see such a result?" Can only force the flicker, as for the effect of the swindle, Laifu also dare not guarantee. Nicole the golden Python is very difficult to convince. It''s not that she is smarter than other apostles. In fact, her IQ in the apostles is countdown, mainly because of her persistence. For the persistence of eating, as long as they encounter the problem of eating, they are unreasonable. "No Nicole, the golden python, shook her head violently and refused to accept the idea that as long as she had this little cook, she would never be short of delicious food. At this time, Su Xiaojiu''s feet suddenly appeared a circle of white light, the whole person disappeared. Lai Fu was very relieved and ordered 18 praises for her silly sister. In fact, Su Xiaojiu took advantage of the two boss in a dispute, read the return to the city, 30 seconds later, she sent away, the only pity is that she had no time to take away the pots, bowls and spoons she ate. Fortunately, these are not worth much money. Compared with what she earned by selling rice, it is nothing at all. The golden Python Nicole is stunned for a moment and then rushes to the place where Su Xiaojiu disappears. She cries out, which makes a sangxin sad. "So I said, she is a player, and we are not the same way, she will run away whenever she has the opportunity, you can''t always take her with you." Lai Fu''s heart was dark and cool, and the matter was finally solved perfectly. "I don''t, I just want to take her back to raise, I just want to." He cried and wagged his tail. You were beaten by sand and dust. You were so scared that Lai Fu''s face turned white. It''s a dog''s day. You silly Python girl, you almost got to Su Mo''s grave just now. "Nicole!" Raffle let out a loud drink. "Ah?" The golden Python heard the cry, and finally stopped temporarily, but looking at her tail raising posture, it was obvious that she intended to continue if there was a disagreement. "You see, there is also a piece of meat left by that little cook. It''s delicious and looks very good." Laifu secretly took out the meat from his backpack and threw it on the ground. "Wow, really." Nicole ran over at once and put the meat in her mouth. Before Laifu could help her, she found the new meat. She didn''t know that all of them were lost on the ground in order to attract her."Ha ha, there is another piece here. It must have been left by the little cook on purpose. She likes me..." Unlike a boa constrictor who was still angry just now, Nicole picked up the meat piece by piece. It must be explained here that new world is a game, and the food in it belongs to game props. If it''s not cooked, even if it''s thrown into the mud, it won''t be buried in the mud. Like the equipment, they float on the mud, spotless. So raffle didn''t worry about Nicole''s diarrhea when she picked up meat in the swamp. It''s not easy to lead Nicole away. Lai Fu looks back at the pots, bowls, ladles and spoons scattered around Su Mo''s tomb. She hopes that Su Xiaojiu, a girl, will be vigilant and not go back to Pavo swamp again for these rags. If Nicole, the golden python, is taken back to the gale forest, Lefu will not be able to save her. With lessons learned, Nicole will try to prevent Su Xiaojiu from returning to the city. In this way, Su Xiaojiu may become the first player pet tamed by boss in history. "Nicole, go and find the rest of the group." Laifu is painstaking. "No, I''m going to find the little cook. I''ll hide next to her. When she shows up, I''ll bite her." Nicole can be really smart to eat. "If you''re her, do you think you''ll come back? Don''t be silly. Go and find other brothers. If they die, the players will take away their bodies, and you won''t even have the last rations. Don''t forget, as long as there are enough ingredients, I can also help you find a cook to cook, not necessarily the little cook. " "But the little cook is so cute." Nicole, the golden python, is reluctant to give up. However, she finally went to find other brothers in the group. She must let them settle down for safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 When all the people left, Laifu dug out Su Mo, and the poor guy had only half a tube of blood. Just now Nicole lost his temper and shook his tail, and the terrain here was in a mess. As expected, Su Mo''s hiding place was collapsed. In the case of suffocation, he began to be unable to breathe, and then suffered, and continued to lose blood. If Lai Fu hadn''t picked him out in time, his result would have been buried alive. Su Mo breathed a long sigh of relief and called Fu back in the future. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those monsters don''t know Su Mo, the master of Laifu. Before he left, he also looked at the pots, bowls, ladles and spoons scattered on the ground, and found that they were ordinary shop goods, so he did not pick up any. Even if you take it back, how can he give it back to Su Xiaojiu. Oh, your brother, I happened to pass by. I saw that the stove on the ground was a little familiar, so I picked it up for you. Su Xiaojiu can drown him with tears. A little girl was caught by a big snake. She was scared to death. She called her brother without any reply, but her brother happened to pass by. Magic energy shield is extraordinary strong, many players see no hope, then secretly rub the retreat. This is not called counseling. It is called a person who knows the current affairs as a hero. Waste others in the magic mask time, used to practice, coupled with other people''s experience in the swamp of Pavo, these shrinking players get more advantages. After su Mo went back, he cut into the perspective of Laifu. At this time, there are a large number of players, and they want to break the magic mask, which is an unprecedented unity. It is meaningless to fight head-on. So, Laifu asked everyone to form a team to brush the players, and many people would run away. Jason has been assigned new tasks by it, and will inform everyone to do it as soon as possible. And it sent out poisonous toads on the ground to watch the magic mask. The monster''s pass is valid for only one day, and the money spent by the poisonous toad to use the pass is paid by everyone. This is a feast of monsters. The underground palace attracts players like magnets. Monsters hunt players everywhere. Instead of reducing the number of players in Pavo swamp, there is an increasing trend. Laifu didn''t command by remote control for long, because the real phone call was received in the game. Su Mo can only quit the game to receive Su Xiaojiu''s phone call. "So, what are you doing? Why can''t I get in touch with you?" "Er, nine ah, brother is doing a task, can''t accept the information in the game." Find a reason or very simple, Su Mo''s intelligence is not only become a monster will be reflected. "Well, brother, go and kill that snake for me. Let''s catch it and roast it. Otherwise, it can be made into dragon and Phoenix. Well, chicken with one leg can be used." "Don''t you think your brother''s not pleasing to the eye, didn''t it make me die?" Su Mo was speechless. Nicole, the golden python, is a real boss. After thousands of players chasing and intercepting, she can retreat calmly. Su Xiaojiu is so superstitious about her brother that she has the face to make such a request. "Brother, you''re really useless. Then you can get me a set of cookers. If I lose my cooker, you can never give up again. If you do, even the fortune next door will look down on you." Su Xiaojiu can also use his brain, first made an impossible request, and then said the real purpose. Next door Wangcai refers to the neighbor''s dog. After moving to a new home, Su Xiaojiu immediately became the aunt''s [I really want to have another daughter]. All kinds of food and play will think of her. Even the dogs in the neighborhood have become friends with Su Xiaojiu. It was a very clever golden hair, with a very local name called Wangcai. Every time I hear the name of the sand sculpture, I can''t help but smile. "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. I''ll help you get a good set of cookers in the future." Always can''t be compared to the dog, Su Mo is very heroic to make a promise. "Really, you don''t have to wait for the future. If you look at the mercenary hall, there is a task. The reward is a complete set of silver cookers. They are very excellent. Even my master said that they are good things." Su Xiaojiu will set a trap. "Er, Xiao Jiu, who did you learn from?" "Still ask?" Su Mo reluctantly re-enter the game, and then went to the mercenary hall. Although the Pavo swamp is very busy, there are still many players gathered in the mercenary hall, which seems to have not been affected at all. Su Mo rummaged through the task list, searched for key words, and soon found the set of silver stove. Then he laughed bitterly. [assassinate] mission Description: there is a long history of gratitude and resentment between the businessman of doth town and sheriff SOLIN. After the soup pot was stolen, and finally found to be the urinal of the hammer''s family, sheriff SOLIN was very angry. In a long period of time, Mr. hammer''s private caravan not only did not make a dime, but also lost countless losses. Hummer can''t keep silent. He offers a high price for the warrior to kill the sheriff''s dog.Mission requirements: kill the big dog of the sheriff''s house, and take the dog bell with the Sorin family emblem on its neck as a keepsake (mission item). Task reward: gold coin 200, silver quality stove set. Task difficulty: F - (just killing a dog, no difficulty) number of people receiving the task: 146, task completed. Number: 01. the friendship of mercenary Association reminds: the public security officer himself is a level 40 Level 2 crazy soldier, with extraordinary strength and serious family crisis. Please go carefully. The two enemies are endless. Last time Mr. hammer offered a reward for the soup pot of the SOLIN family, Su Mo sneaked in with the identity of Laifu. The wild heart played an important role. He not only got 300 gold coins, but also got a 16 gauge backpack. Even now, a 16 gauge bag is a good thing. I didn''t expect that the situation was getting more and more serious. Mr. hammer actually wanted to attack the dog king of doth. Maybe the f-level task marked last time is too pitiful. This time, there are a lot less players taking the task. Two hundred gold coins are not as much as the last task, and a set of silver stove is not attractive at all. Few people choose to be a chef. After all, it''s not a big career. If it is a few pieces of 30 level silver equipment for regular occupation, more and more people will flock to it. After several stops, Su Mo once again appeared in the doth war. It is still a peaceful frontier town. The industrial flame has not yet burned here. The residents still have their own land and farm farming. The better minded, such as Mr. hammer, can also engage in private business and become a rich man. He still goes to collect information in crowded places. After a long time, and with his superb Asian make-up, it is impossible for anyone to recognize him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 You can''t be too stingy. If you don''t ask for a drink, no one will pay attention to you. But you can''t be too generous, or you will become a fat sheep in the eyes of others. Greedy mercenaries and gangsters don''t let fat sheep get information too easily. They always like to press them repeatedly until they can''t extract any value. Even so, they are likely to give a false information in the end. Su Mo first invited people to drink a glass of wine, and then began to talk nonsense. After chatting for a while, the topic was shifted to the recent big event in doth, namely, the intrigue between Mr. hammer and sheriff SOLIN. The drunken drinker was not surprised to tell all he knew. First of all, the sheriff loves his dog very much. Since he knew that someone was going to assassinate his dog, he stopped letting the big dog go out on patrol. Secondly, the strength of the big dog is not strong. The people in the town are afraid of the owner behind the big dog, that is, sheriff SOLIN, a level 40 crazy soldier. Finally, it''s not only players who take the task, but also NPC mercenaries. Their purpose was not to covet Mr. hammer''s reward, but to insult sheriff SOLIN in this way, for the mercenaries lost many job opportunities under his strong blockade. The so-called job opportunity is probably to provide protection for the illegal behavior. After su Mo paid for the wine, he ran around the sheriff''s residence and finally arrived at a servant who went out to play soy sauce. The reason why he knew that the servant was going out to get soy sauce was that Su Mo heard his nagging. "I''ll do everything because I''m a few days behind him." "Flattering and licking dogs all day is doomed to nothing." "Well, I was only given 14 and a half silver coins for a barrel of soy sauce. The housekeeper must have given me more than this money. They were all taken away by this damned guy. If I have a chance, I will tell the sheriff." With a little anger and reluctance in his expression, he had to obey. This is probably the common image of most unsuccessful people in the workplace, and it is also the person that Su Mo is looking for. "Well, brother, why are you going?" Su Mo was very familiar with the servant. As he walked along, Su Mo spoke to him. The servant glanced at Su Mo''s ragged clothes and saw that he was a poor mercenary at the bottom. "What''s the matter? I don''t have time to talk to you." "Don''t waste your time. We said as we walked, there is still a long way to go for the soy sauce shop." "How do you know I''m going to make soy sauce?" "I heard it by accident, and you''re carrying a soy sauce barrel, and you''ll see it." "What do you want to say, even if I''m a servant sent to get soy sauce, I''m better than a mercenary like you who can''t even eat enough." "in order to be able to eat enough, I took a task." "God, you don''t want to kill the master''s dog. I won''t help you. I''m not qualified to get close to him. Even if I get close to him, I can''t beat him. I won''t help you. Even if you give me more money, it''s useless. You should die early." "You misunderstand, my friend, how could I have taken on such a mission of death." Su Mo quickly denied. "Then what task did you take? I can''t help you, no matter how much money you give me, no more money!" "Five gold coins. I need a hat, a pair of shoes and five gold coins from your master. You can eat ten good meals with this money, or go to the South Street to find a beautiful little sister..." "My God, what do you want my master''s hat or shoes for? Five gold coins are enough to buy a beautiful new hat." "I don''t want it. Some people want it. I''m just a runner. You can''t imagine how much I want to fly away with these five gold coins, but those mercenaries will not let me go. I can only get a gold medal from it. My friend, you can get five gold coins by stealing a hat or a pair of shoes. "are they really five gold coins?" The servant put the empty sauce barrel on the ground and looked at Su Mo''s face seriously. Su Mo''s eyes are very firm: "yes, man, you don''t have to ask me what they want this thing to do, because I don''t know, maybe they are going to pee in the hat." "Maybe it is. Those mercenaries are so bold that they hate the sheriff." "Oh, what a stupid act, just to humiliate the sheriff, five gold coins." Su Mo took out five gold coins and threw them in his hands. The golden coins collide with each other and make a pleasant sound. "I''ll steal a hat for you, but if you''re caught by the sheriff, you can''t name me." The servant''s eyes were hot at those gold coins. At this time, the whole world disappeared from his consciousness, leaving only these gold coins."Then I''ll wait for you here. I hope you can hurry up." While playing with gold coins, Su Mo entered the side alley. The servant quickly went to buy soy sauce. When he went back, he stole a cap of Sheriff Sorin''s hat while all the people were not paying attention. He thought in his heart that the sheriff had so many hats that he would not find this one stolen. After folding the hat and hiding it in his clothes, the servant soon saw Su mo. After getting the hat, Su Mo checked the hat. He knew SOLIN, at least once, so it was easy to confirm the authenticity of the hat. Su Mo didn''t break his promise and gave all the gold coins to his servants. When he left, he also told his servants to be cautious, not to panic and not to spend money recklessly. The way to avoid being discovered as Sheriff SOLIN. The servant must not dare to take the initiative to say, but it is difficult to ensure that his flaws are found. After solving the biggest problem, he was still very patient and didn''t rush into becoming a sheriff. In case of encountering a real sheriff, he will be embarrassed. It''s not terrible to bump into the face. He is a crazy soldier of level 40 boss template. He is not expected to be the opponent in a round. Finally, when the sheriff SOLIN went out, the security official''s protection immediately became more rigorous. It is obviously impossible to change Laifu into a dog like the last time. However, no one will be surprised when the sheriff returns to the government, even if the Sheriff has just been out for 15 minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The sheriff is nearly fifty years old. He has no wife or even a mistress. It is said that he has a son out of town and a daughter married to Tallinn, thus becoming courteous with the nobleman. Don''t think the sheriff got his place by selling his daughter. In fact, he has been a border security officer for many years. At that time, his daughter might not have been born. For decades, he was a rigid and strict man. His hasty return did not make the soldiers suspicious. They lowered their heads to pay homage to the loyal guards of the kingdom. Su Mo did not squint through the process, the pace is heavy, and there are some unnatural. He had observed the leg and foot of the SOLIN, and it seemed that he was injured. Before the transfiguration reached a certain level, he could only observe with his own eyes, and then imitate the other person''s appearance as much as possible. "My Lord, two mercenaries have been caught and tied to the training ground." Two soldiers ran to meet and saluted the sheriff. The security official residence was heavily guarded. The old soldiers almost regarded their home as a military camp. Except for a few servants, all of them lived here, living, training and protecting. Su Mo frowned. After all, he did not dare to speak, but nodded heavily. Two soldiers, accustomed to his reticence, accompanied him through the garden path and went inside. Su Mo came last time, so they had a certain impression and bought a topographic map from the pub. On the training ground is a pair of soldiers in the drill, they are strict discipline, others did not attract their attention. Two mercenary like men trapped on a pillar have begun to be punished. Although there is sun today, it still can''t bring us too much warmth in the deep winter. However, the two mercenaries are wet all over the body, obviously splashing water deliberately. It''s cruel. The two mercenaries'' hair had begun to freeze, shaking like a sieve. I wonder if they can wait for the real sheriff to go back to the house after patrolling from the outside. Su Mo raised a hand and opened his finger. "Draw fifty lashes. Your Lord has orders. Beat the two men fifty times each." The soldier understood, did not need Su Mo to open his mouth to understand what he wanted to express, and immediately a soldier ran to get two thick black shiny whip. Well, I mean they can be released in five minutes. I didn''t say fifty lashes. Su Mo looks at the desperate eyes of the two mercenaries with a guilty heart. The 50 whip in the camp is not the 50 whip in gongdou opera. It can really beat the dead alive. However, he had no time to sympathize with the cubs, and the transfiguration was only half an hour. If he showed his true shape in front of these soldiers, or had not finished before the sheriff came back, his fate would be no better than that of the mercenaries who had been doused with cold water and had to be whipped for 50 lashes in the winter. He nodded deeply and walked away. Two soldiers wanted to follow, but he waved his hand to stop them. He walked for a while and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Sheriff!" When the servant saw the sheriff coming straight towards him, he was almost scared to urinate. They were afraid of the master who ruled his family by military law. "Take me to the dog." Su Mo said vaguely. The voice was a problem, but the servant was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak clearly. His brain was buzzing, so it was impossible to tell the truth from the false. "Yes, my Lord." The servant led the way with a blue and white face, hesitated. Su Mo''s pace was very fast. He had to trot forward. It took only a short time to get to the kennel. Whether the sheriff is honest or not. As the military officer of the federal frontier town, the sheriff is one of the most wealthy people. What''s more, he has become a relative of the nobles. It can be seen from the area of the magistrate''s residence which is dozens of times larger than that of ordinary people. How can a small place be regarded as a military camp. Even the security housekeeper''s dog house is a lot of place, not only placed a huge and luxurious dog cage, but also the public security officer''s office and sleeping place. The next fireplace was burning charcoal, which made the kennel warm. The big dog that I saw last time was locked in a cage. Seeing the sheriff come in, he immediately began to wag his tail happily, and hadahada put out his tongue. It is anxious to walk in the cage, want to run out. Having been kept by the sheriff for so many years, he has developed the habit of going out on patrol every day. Where there are lawbreakers bullying the weak, where there is discomfort, the thieves are hiding, they can''t escape its eyes and nose. Su Mo looked at the big dog from afar, and finally gave up the plan to get close. He covered his mouth and coughed. He seemed to be suffering from the cold. He went to the back of his desk and sat down. He picked up the magistrate''s quill and paper and began to write.The servant didn''t need to be told and began to change the warm water for the big dog. "Take that collar off and give it to me." The sheriff coughed and told the servant vaguely. "Ah The servant did not dare to question, so he immediately led the big dog over and tried to take off the collar around the dog''s neck. There was a pair of small bells on which were engraved the clan emblem of the SOLIN family. It is said that this family was once brilliant, but they were in the wrong line in the storm of the demise of the Sartre empire. The big dog resisted. He wanted to be close to his master. There is something wrong with its owner. If it is not for the constant cough of the sheriff, which makes it very worried, it should be able to distinguish the smell of strangers here. The servant finally took the collar down and handed it to the sheriff respectfully. "You''re not needed here. Get busy with your business." The sheriff waved his hand and let the servant leave here. The servant did not dare to disobey and turned away without hesitation. As he was about to open the door, he stopped and said with courage. "My Lord, it''s too cold. You must take care of yourself. If you miss your master and miss, you can send them back this year." After saying that, he did not dare to look back at the sheriff''s expression, and he left timidly. Fortunately, I didn''t hear the order from the sheriff to let him go to the training ground to get the whip. Today, the sheriff''s temper is really good. After the servant left, there was only Su Mo and the big dog in the room. They looked at each other awkwardly and politely across a cage. Su Mo takes out his weapon from his backpack. The short gun is enough, the bow and arrow are unnecessary, and the long sword is inconvenient. When his hand shakes, the magazine of the short gun pops out, and eight yellow orange bullets stay in the magazine. I don''t know how many bullets are needed to kill this big dog. Those mercenaries have said that this big dog is actually an ordinary dog. Many years ago, when he was a little milk dog, he wandered alone in the cold winter. The sheriff took him home and kept it till now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 If the sharpshooter refers to the kind that can win the Olympic Games, then Su Mo is not a sharpshooter. At best, he can maintain a fairly good shooting rate in any environment, and he is not likely to play any 10 rings and 9 rings. If the target is a big fat dog trapped in a cage, Su Mo can be proud to announce that he can be shot. Far away from the servant, did not hear the barking in the kennel. When the sheriff came back, the soldier''s expression at the door was wonderful. He was surprised, then frightened, and finally pulled out his sword. "Who are you?" The two soldiers were shaking, but they were still firm. "Who gave you the courage to point your swords at your officers? What happened?" The sheriff didn''t do it. He let the soldier''s sword point at his chest. He could pierce his body without armor with a slight release. "Just now, a magistrate has entered." The soldiers answered with difficulty. They have almost understood that the one in front of them is probably true. Then who was the one who just went in and what did he do after he went in? They don''t understand, sheriff. Half of his life''s hard work made the sheriff, who was already about 50 years old, more and more old. At this time, the soldiers seemed to see the magistrate who had been decadent for a long time after his daughter got married. The old man was even a little unsteady. One of his legs was injured. When he got cold on cloudy days, he would be in deep pain. It was very hard to stand at ordinary times. At this time, if two soldiers didn''t rush to support him, he might have fallen down. "Go back to the kennel." The sheriff pushed two soldiers away. He braced his back, walked with heavy steps, step by step, without any fear and retreat. One soldier followed him carefully, and another blew his whistle. The shrill police whistle rang through the sheriff''s residence, and the soldiers on the training ground changed their faces. However, they still gathered quickly in the face of danger and formed a formation. They stepped on the neat pace and forced them to come to the place where the business started. The dog house is quiet, which makes the sheriff despair. He didn''t know whether the smugglers were in the same despair when he took people to surround them. However, he was so desperate that he did not dare to get close to them. He was afraid that if he opened the door, he would see a bloody corpse. After all, it was the soldiers. After calming down for a while, the sheriff finally went to show the cruel reality in person. The heavy footstep sound is so familiar and regular, which is quite different from the previous deliberate performance. The police officer seems to have heard something, but he quickly denied his judgment. He must have hoped that the dog would be OK in his heart, so there was auditory hallucination. He still remembered that it was a cold winter. His son left in anger and his daughter got married. He felt that his life was nothing but work, dark and boring. Until he heard the hum and haw, and following the sound, he saw the little milk dog falling into the sewer. The sewer ice, the little milk dog is very lucky to step on the ice, but only here, weak and thin body, and smooth ice, let it can not get out of trouble, if no accident, its final outcome is lying on the ice quietly dead. The police officer squatted down, took off his heavy gloves, and held up the little thing. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by a little milk dog. After being stunned for a moment, he burst into laughter. He still remembers his astonishment at that time. As a matter of fact, even the little milk dog with no good teeth really has no way to cause any harm to him. The sheriff carefully put the little milk dog into the warm gloves and pulled it back from the edge of death with goat milk. "Do you hear me, my lord?" A soldier couldn''t help pushing the police officer and said, "I seem to hear the dog''s voice." The sheriff turned his head, staring at the soldiers. The soldier nodded heavily. The sheriff took a breath and pushed the door of the kennel two steps forward. There''s no bloody smell that they think they''re coming face-to-face. The big dog is lying in the dog cage, four feet are trapped together, the mouth is also sealed with tape, it can only use the nose to make a whine sound. See the public security tube push the door in, its big eyes can''t help but show the grievance that only when you were a child. The sheriff stepped forward to untie the dog. "Woof, woof, woof!" The big dog immediately pounced on the sheriff''s body and licked the sheriff''s old face with his tongue. A dog and a man were as intimate as an old friend who had seen him for a long time. "It''s a pity that Mr. Han didn''t expect me to be aggrieved. I don''t think he''s going to let me know. I don''t want you to understand this case. I don''t think he''s going to let me know. It''s a pity that you don''t want to ask for a reward"We grew up together as partners. Although we parted ways after growing up, I didn''t want to be so heartless and business-oriented as people said. After all, I left him a chance." "Next time, next time, I want him to spend the rest of his life in prison." The peace officer, who was usually silent, became a chatterbox at this moment. It seemed that only nagging could relieve his fear in his heart. He almost put his dog in danger because of his soft heart. "My Lord, someone touched your pen and ink." The soldiers who are checking the kennel have made a new discovery. The sheriff stroked the big dog''s head, or locked it in the dog''s cage. There was no way. The danger had not been completely removed. He didn''t even know what had happened. There are official documents and other things on the desk. When he is free, he works here, and the big dog sleeps at his feet. Later, there is a reward for the big dog. When he puts the big dog in the cage, he will spend more time to pacify the big dog. At this time, a piece of paper was placed in the middle of the table, and the pen and ink were also moved. The most important thing is that the person who moved his hands and feet did not use the sheriff''s own paperweight. Instead, a yellow orange bullet was used. Even now, he is a military expert. At a glance, he saw that the bullet was a common pattern used by mercenaries, which was slightly different from that in the army. The bullet was processed and could cause additional fire damage to the target. "Confirmed. There''s no other trace left here." The soldier reported. "You go down first and appease the brothers outside. Don''t say anything about the situation here. I don''t want to hear anything about it." The sheriff sat down on the table, indicating that the soldiers were ready to leave. Soldiers respectfully luggage, turn away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Dear Sheriff: I think you must be calling me a shameless bastard, even if I spared your only concern in the world. You can call me Christopher waltz. The reason why I''m not Hans is that I can have more words. Well, get back to business. I don''t think you need to be so grateful to me. After all, I took the collar. I have to say, this is an extremely exquisite work. I really want to keep it. You know, I also have a dog. It has an elegant and handsome name. Ha ha, I''m sorry, even if I''m very proud, I can''t tell you its name by mistake. Unfortunately, my goal is Mr. hammer''s exquisite cooking set. There is another thing. I am a mercenary. I will not be kind to Dafa for no reason. In view of my violation of the principle of being a mercenary, I took a box of bullets from your second drawer. I can''t describe how I feel at this time or how grateful I am to you. How I wish I could buy this kind of bullet from you for a long time, even at any cost. Maybe I can help you kill Mr. hammer. Please think it over carefully. If you agree, just put the bullet in the second drawer. In addition, I hope you can hide your dog. I believe you will not mind cooperating with me. When I get the reward, you can release the dog. I really want to go with you to see Mr. hammer''s expression. By the way - Oh, it''s so nice to chat with you, I can''t stop at all - it was me who stole your soup pot last time. I hope I can visit you again in the future. Love you forever: Christopher Waltz! Shameless! Get out of here! The sheriff''s breath became heavy at once, and he suddenly opened the second drawer and found that the box containing the bullets was empty. Damn thief, damned shapeshifter! Sixteen bullets, sixteen special bullets, sixteen banned from the hands of adventurers, have all been stolen. The game divided people and monsters into levels, there are templates in addition to the level. Ordinary, elite, and then all kinds of boss templates from weak to strong. If everything is divided according to this method, then the meaning of assassination and poison plan will be lost. I am boss, I have three million blood, and no one can kill me before I react. Or there will be another situation. "Come on, I''ll take the rowing lyrics out and chop it off." "Tell your Lord, he has already cut 3500 knives, and he still has 80% of his blood." Therefore, there is a special props among these aborigines, such as the sixteen bullets in the drawer of the sheriff. Under normal circumstances, if you hit the key point, you can make an unprepared ordinary boss die immediately. The general boss here can give an example to illustrate. For example, the federal finance minister is an old man who has no strength to tie a chicken, but he has a very strong boss template. He has advanced boss defense and attack, and can also use boss skills. If the player wants to kill him, even if he wants to kill him, it is estimated that he will have to cut for three days and three nights without stopping. This is the strength given to him by the game. After removing these, he is an ordinary old man. Then, such a bullet, only need to shoot at the key, can take his life, if according to Su Mo''s habit, the head and heart each shot, it is really immortal come can not save. Well, of course, if the system works, that''s another story. That is to say, get rid of the strength given by the game, those weak can all be done with bullets. However, if you want to Count Dracula''s own strength is likely to be very strong, such bullets will be very difficult to kill each other, at most it can cause threat and damage to them. Anyway, these 16 bullets are good stuff. It''s a mistake of the sheriff not to take it with him. But who could have thought that someone could sneak into the sheriff''s mansion so easily. The sheriff is puzzled. According to the information available at present, we can know that the other person has at least become himself, and the last time he became a dog. To be able to disguise as someone else is very much like a deformed person''s style, but it seems that the deformed person can''t become a dog. The ink has not completely dried up, which means that the man has just left and is likely to be in this room when he returns to the house. So how did he leave? A wild heart, a transfiguration, and a return to the city. Su Mo is very resourceful to provide too much information, successfully confused the sheriff. He is very happy to count his booty, collar he has taken to hand over the task, the silver stove also sent to Su Xiaojiu, perfect performance of an omnipotent brother.And a big sword that was conveniently taken from the sheriff''s room. It was engraved with a line of words. With this sword, I grant to Sheriff Dorothy SOLIN, commander of the Eastern District, Wellesley, in the winter of 1972. Originally, there was more than one sword hanging on the wall. Unfortunately, all the other swords came from the royal family and noble families. They were all decorative articles that could not be used. Su Mo didn''t intend to anger the magistrate alive or force the other party to chase after him all over the world, so he had to bear the pain to give up. This sword, which he took away, has very good properties. Dark gold and other things are rare, at least he does not have any real dark gold equipment, the last time I saw it, he pretended to be reserved and didn''t want it. Now I think I regret it. This dark gold sword can be used at level 35 with two special effects. One is bravery. It can increase the chance of critical hit for a short time after using it. It can be regarded as a very powerful special effect, but the increase is a little less. The other is fearless, which is free from most skill control effects for a short time after use. Then if two special effects are opened together, the damage can be increased by 5%. It is just like the special effects package. One plus one is more than two. Master Su''s heart is not very good. He is making wedding clothes for others. If you don''t want to sell it to Ai Luo. If you don''t, I''ll be sorry for the great risk he took in acquiring the sword. Can there be no risk? No one else has seen the dark gold equipment, so he got it. Aren''t you afraid that the system adults will come to him for tea. However, Su Mo thinks that he is really the harvest of the adverse weather, after all, the sixteen bullets. Before that, he never thought that there was such a thing in the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 This will affect the balance of the game. This is a bug. Su Mo is not Meng Xin. He has played games before. When he was in the sixth grade of primary school, he put a pillow in the quilt and then went out to the black Internet bar with his friends. Your experience of bbbbbbbbbbbb is still fresh in my mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there was a kind of thing called monitoring. The villa as big as the old Su''s family was small and wealthy. How could he not install monitoring. Then Su Xiaomo''s father saw his son lisuo''s skill in the monitoring. He didn''t say that he saw Su Xiaomo climbing over the wall from the monitoring, but he found another reason, so it was not until later that Su Xiaomo knew that there was such a thing as monitoring. In a word, Su Xiaomo is exposed to many games. Even if he is not an Internet addict who needs lightning therapy, he knows what a game depends on to survive. These sixteen bullets are bugs. What, have bug to report, and then ask game company to repair? Don''t be silly, such a big game, it''s hard to avoid some bugs. It''s OK to repair all day long. Technical brothers don''t need to sleep. Su Mo put the bullets away and sent them to Tallinn. Speaking of transmission, I think of the latest version changes. The sub version of the moon of magic blood is about to be updated. Although it is a sub version, there are still many changes. Please pay more attention (it seems that there are some strange things mixed in). For example, in this transmission, there will not be a circle in the future. If you stand up, the BIU will go to another place. The new version will be all kinds of transportation. The mainstream is the train, all over the train, along the various stations, players buy tickets according to different distances. Although it is not as exaggerated as the reality of more than ten hours, but players can no longer feel the magic style of BIU, at least a few minutes or more. If you really want to experience the experience of taking a bus and enjoy the scenery along the way, the train from Tallinn to Los Angeles can take a whole day. After all, it''s a train in the steam age. Sixty kilometers an hour is very good. Driving a train is still an individual activity, which requires shovels of coal mining. Of course, you can pay more for your own travel. Generally speaking, people do games to make money. It is certain that krypton gold players will feel the superiority of VIP. Those games with krypton gold but worse mixed up are really too sand sculpture than the moon day division. After su Mo arrived at Tallinn, he went to the hotel to open a room to sleep for a while, and asked Laifu to ask about the situation of Pavo swamp. Wolf: are you ok? Nicole: brother Lefu, I sent you a lot of good things. Please check them. Ferocious wolf: it''s not convenient now. I''ll look back. What good things are there. Iron winged goshawk snow: corpse, one of them is mine. Please enjoy it. If I die again, I will be a dog. Victor, king of salted fish: life is not only about the present, but also about the future. Jason sand Walker: I remember one of the apostles in the small group is the king of dogs. His fighting power is pretty good. He''s about level 30. Snow, you may not be as good as others in the future. Iron winged goshawk snow: from today on, I''m going to paint the wall with dung. Victor the king of salted fish: you spray so far. Iron winged goshawk snow: I remember the salted fish king, you have died twice. Come on, come back and give me a pair of shark fins. I heard that the human world is the top food. The price is good. I picked up six pieces of silver and one piece of gold and sent them to you. It should be OK to change a pair of shark fins. Ferocious wolf: Er Nicole the golden Python: no shark''s fin is mine. I''ll give you a fish tail at most. Uzi: (?) Golden Python Nicole: silly roe deer, if you want to eat, I can give you a fish head. Uzi: you people, have you considered my feelings? Why did I die? I''m not trying to save you. Snow, won''t your conscience hurt? Iron winged goshawk snow: wool, if you didn''t pit me, I could come down. I asked you not to play for me. You have a criminal record. Did you forget that you killed the leopard king? You pit me again this time. You just want to eat me. Ferocious wolf: all right, don''t die too many times. Be careful that you will be reduced to wisdom by the system God. Victor, king of salted fish: don''t worry. It doesn''t matter once or twice. Ferocious wolf: what''s the status of the mask now. Jason sand Walker: I often explore from below and find that the protection of the magic energy shield is indeed weakening, but I feel that it is unlikely to disappear completely. It seems that it will become stable when it reaches a certain level. Oreo: Yes, I don''t see any signs of dissipation on it.Ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t take it lightly. Maybe when the energy shield weakens to a certain degree, you can enter it directly. Pay close attention to the player''s dynamic. If there is any situation, please tell me. If I''m not here, you should not act rashly. Jason the sand Walker: don''t worry, but I found that there seems to be a new monster in the Pavo swamp. Jamie: Yes, it''s Brad''s egg, a crow. Ferocious wolf: what''s the way? I heard you say several times to fight it. Is it very powerful? Jamie Langley Parrot: it was a wizard''s pet, but later betrayed the wizard, or it may have been abandoned by the wizard. In a word, like me, he became a lonely man. The wizard and the king of Pirates often fought. We started to form a feud at that time, and we still fight all the time. Ferocious wolf: Well, let''s talk about the story later. Is he alone? Jamie: I don''t think so. One time when I was fighting with him, a cobra sneaked on me and was caught in three pieces with one claw Victor, king of salted fish: No, it''s not like one claw is made into two pieces. How do you make it into three parts. Jamie Langley Parrot: cough, anyway, I lost that time, but yesterday I got revenge. I plucked all the fur from Brad''s preserved eggs. Ha ha. Ferocious wolf: Well, let''s assume that they are a group of monsters. Besides players, our enemies may also include them. Orlando: Well, I can''t beat it. Now we can''t even clean up the players. Jamie Langley Parrot: there should be a lot of them, just like us. Ferocious wolf: is there any one behind them that can destroy us? Isn''t it the king of wizard? Jamie: what are we afraid of? We are very good. Ferocious wolf: if they come to particularly strong apostles, such as from a higher level monster channel, is there any way we can deal with it? Nicole, Jamie, or uzzie, can you tell me. Nicole: brother Lefu, I''ll fight to protect you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Jamie Langley Parrot: I have less meat, I will not fight to death, I will avenge you. Uzi: ???????????? ferocious wolf Laifu: Well, let''s take a look at it step by step. In a word, we should understand the truth of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind, and the truth of watching tigers fight in the mountains. If we can''t beat them, we should not try our best to rob this underground palace. After all, no one knows what is in it. Lao en: Although I can''t understand any reason, what the boss said is reasonable. Ferocious wolf: if you have a chance to check with Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, and ask him if he knows Brad''s preserved eggs and weaver birds, I''ll trouble you. Barbara Weaver: no problem. After I finish killing this wave of players, it asked me two days ago if there was any similar activity with him. Ferocious wolf: if you don''t object, invite him to fight in Pavo swamp. Victor: Dickens is very good. Nicole: Yeah, yeah, it''s great. Ferocious wolf: then invite him to act with us. But remember to keep it secret from our actions. It''s OK to develop it into our undercover. If it becomes the undercover that other people put here, we''ll clean up and go to the pot. Arrange properly, Laifu is offline, Su Mo is on line. It''s a pity that they can''t be online at the same time. After all, Su Mo only logs in the game in different ways. It''s not that he''s really divided into one person and one beast. Su Mo on-line after the ball called out, recently this little guy has no chance to come out. Then put on the pet clothes given by the crayon piggy, so that the round panda cub is not so obvious, otherwise, Su Mo really dare not take it on the street. After all, Su Mo is the only one who attracts the eyes of beauties on the street. Panda ball looks around curiously. If not for many girls holding it to the chest, it is basically not afraid of life. Moreover, with the upgrading of the level, there are more and more battles, and it has become more and more spiritual. Unfortunately, Su Mo soon put it away. When they arrived at the office, they set up a special office in Tallinn in the University. Su Mo and his roommate agreed to be there. "Su Xuechang!" "Su Xuechang!" Su Mo Jin didn''t change his appearance in the game, but he had been modified most of the time, rarely showing his true face like he is now. I can''t help it. What I see today is the people I know in reality. It''s meaningless to change or not. This office looks ordinary outside. After entering the office, the space is quite large. Many men and women walk around inside. When they see Su Mo, they begin to say hello one after another. Su Mo is definitely a campus figure. After all, not all college students are the rich second generation, and not all the rich second generation have the chance to go bankrupt, and not all the bankrupt rich second generation can leave fruit sculptures on campus. Su Mo didn''t know many people in school, but few did. Although sumota''s family has lost its former glory, it has donated two teaching buildings, a dormitory building, built many roads, and presented a lot of "antiques" and flowers. Relatively simple campus people know how to be grateful. Naturally, no one jumps to him like a pen to slap his face. "Where''s my roommate?" Su Mo looked around and didn''t see the person. "Su Xuechang, they have left something. I''ll go through the procedures for you to join the association. Should I invite you or do you apply to me?" a little fat man with glasses trotted over and asked enthusiastically. "I''ll apply to you. What''s your name?" Su Mo asked. There is no difference between the two. If Su Mo is invited by a little fat man, he must know Su Mo''s real ID. however, if Su Mo applies, he only needs to know his ID. as for the information displayed in the guild, Su Mo can edit it as he likes. "National treasure Master Kang." "What?" "National treasure Master Kang!" "When did Master Kang become a national treasure? Have you got any money? If it''s a unified payment, do you call it national treasure? " "Senior students, the game ID is arbitrary, no one specified anything, my surname is Kang, so it is called Master Kang. The reason why I add national treasure is because I like pandas." "I like panda well, I like panda too. I applied, please confirm it." "Er, Su Xuechang, do you call Su mo of the Institute of technology?" "Yes, my surname is Su, so I''m Su mo. you know the technical institute." "Well, senior student, since you have applied for credits, you may have some obligations to the guild. For example, you should give priority to selling the equipment to the guild, so are gold coins. You should also participate in the activities of the guild as much as possible Oh, by the way, schoolmaster, you should team up with our own school people as much as possible. ""Team up?" Su Mo''s face suddenly burst into a big smile. He happily took up the soft hand of Master Kang of national treasure, and asked in surprise, "our guild is still responsible for leading people to upgrade. Please help me find a team quickly. I can be regarded as an organization." "Learn Schoolmaster, you let me go, "the little fat man tried to break free, but found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. It''s so warm. Master Kang of national treasure has never seen such a enthusiastic student. Generally speaking, the attitude of players to join the guild is not always the same. Some people like to keep warm in groups, while others think it is a constraint. Everyone is a student. Why should you be in charge of it. In reality, you students will be fooling around, even if the game is still haunting. So he reminded Su Mo, you ya but applied for credits, you must make more contributions to the collective. "I''ve long wanted to find someone to form a team and formed several teams, but they played with me a few times and then pulled me black. I wonder if it''s wrong to be handsome. The ladies and sisters in the team have been chatting with me all the time, which is not my wish..." "Schoolmaster, schoolmaster, you wake up, how many grades have you got?" The little fat man looked at it and found that Su Mo didn''t show his occupation and grade. "Seventeen, I''m seventeen. Do you think I''m low-level? No, we''re classmates. How can you look at me with such disdain." Su Mo seems to have been hurt, he raised the voice, attracted many players to see over. "Senior, I don''t have one. How can I despise you? Grade 17, cough, it''s not low, really." The little fat man laughed very reluctantly. "I said, there are not a few people who are below 17 in the game. There is no reason to look down on me. I will definitely be promoted to level 30 in the future. By the way, you can find a team for me. I can''t wait to form a team with my classmates in my school, ha ha ~" in the game www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 In fact, many of the students who stay at the orientation point are waiting for the newcomers to form a team together. If we are lucky enough to meet an expert, the whole team will follow them to the top of their life. When Su Mo enters the door, he looks like a dog. Everyone has a trace of expectation. Some people are still planning to offer very good conditions later. For example, you can get 30% of the spoils. For example, there are girls in our team. It doesn''t matter if you like men. Now I heard that Su Xuechang claimed that he was only level 17. Everyone immediately changed from listening to being busy. After all, the new year is coming. As a leader, even the leader of a small team, can be very busy. What''s the concept of level 17? It''s a fighter in the scum. Moreover, Su Xuechang looks handsome. I''m afraid the girls will not see themselves in their eyes in the future. They will definitely not let this kind of black sheep enter their own team. "Su Xuechang..." Looking around, no team is willing to accept this kind of vegetable chicken. Master Kang of national treasure is very embarrassed. "You just said it''s better to form a team with the school people!" Su Mo almost complained with tears, but his tone was also full of grievances. "It doesn''t have to be together." The little fat man mumbled. "You also said that let me participate in more guild activities. I don''t care. I just want to form a team with you. I just want to participate in guild activities. I just want to contribute to the student union." Su Mo is a rogue. You ya give me mellow get out, is the biggest contribution to the guild. "Schoolmaster, the team is full. Yes, they are all full. Which team of you still has vacant seats?" The little fat man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned to ask those who pretended to be very busy. "My team is always full." "The five of us can''t be separated." "We are not short of people. If we are short of people, we will inform the senior students." "Look, schoolmaster..." The little fat man tried to make his smile kind and kind. At last, he even felt pity for others. He wanted to smoke his mouth and let you pull people at will. "Then give me some equipment and gold coins, my equipment..." Su Mo looks really ragged, after all, it''s not easy to get such a rag. "There are some equipment, but I don''t have the sincerity of level 10," said the little fat man. He tried hard to make his words less hurtful. He was not really stingy, but he never heard of any guild hoarding low-level equipment after the game was open for three months. It can be upgraded to more than ten levels in one or two days, and the best equipment is the fate of elimination. "Well, is my level really low? If it''s OK, I''ll go to practice first and try to get to level 30 earlier." Su Mo a face of deep pain, feeling that Oscar owes himself a trophy. "Su Xuechang, wait a minute," Master Kang of Guobao held Su Mo in his hand and handed over a small purse: "here are ten gold coins. It''s not too much. Take it to buy some medicine and practice well." What a wonderful person. If Su Mo doesn''t act today, he will definitely be required to do this and that, according to the normal script, he will come to the top of the grade 31 grade list. After all, Su Mo is also a member of the school and can''t do without a sense of collective honor. It''s reasonable for the guild to make a request. But can su Mo do it? He can''t, even if his credit is not needed and his face is torn, he can''t run over to form a team with these people for grade training, nor can he hand in his booty in proportion, even if it''s for friendship. He still owes more than 10 million debts, which is a long way from the goal of restoring the life of the rich second generation. Which time to play with these children who do not know the human suffering. Therefore, he directly relies on his handsome appearance and superb acting skills to nip these possibilities in the bud. Now he seeks to contribute to the collective, and no one gives him this opportunity. He was given a gold coin when he left. At the current gold price of 30 to 32, this is more than 300 yuan, which is enough for five or six people in a dormitory to have a meal outside. Master Su is a man of face. If he is successful in the future, he must draw the guild of his school for the ten gold coins. The premise is not to force him to do anything. Those who dare to force him will not end well. After going out, Su Mo soon changed into a new set of clothes and looks. Since he came to Tallinn, he had to visit his dear aunt Mel. "Long time no see, aunt Mel is still so beautiful." Su Mo flattered him to take out the specialty he bought in niumo port. "Young people should be more down-to-earth, rather than talking all day long." Tailor Mel is busy behind the sewing machine without lifting his head, but Su Mo knows she is looking at himself. The orange cat was squatting at the door without blinking."What can I do for you recently?" Su Mo choked for a while and could only ask for the task honestly. "Yes, but it''s not yet. If you''re OK recently, come and sit down with me. I''m very lonely, and my female disciples don''t know why they don''t come all the time." Huolingxi dance? Su Mo actually knows that huolingxi dance''s KPI has not been completed, and all kinds of problems are made difficult by the boss, and they are likely to face the fate of being laid off. Unscrupulous capitalists don''t take the initiative to dismiss you. They need to lose money. They will make you uncomfortable, and when you really can''t go on and ask to leave, he will be satisfied. Su Mo heard of a case in which a female employee was pregnant and was about to take maternity leave. The company wanted to dismiss her, but the labor law did not allow her. So she was transferred to the cleaning department to wash the toilets in men''s toilets. She was pregnant and vomiting, and was forced to do this, and finally had to resign and leave. "What''s Dracula doing recently? "Mel interrupted Sumer''s meditation and asked. "Ha, maybe he is plotting to do something bad," Sumer said, not saying everything about Dracula. At least he is closer to Dracula now. We are all anti thieves. "If he is more willing to help." Aunt Mel once again hinted, almost pointing to Su Mo''s nose to release the task, quickly find someone to help, I''m in big trouble. "Count Dracula is very good indeed, but I wonder how good he is." Su Mo just doesn''t take over. The system didn''t prompt him anything at all, which means that Mel''s business has nothing to do with the main task. In this case, why does Su take other people''s affairs as a danger. "Dracula is a genius, their family has been a genius for generations, son, I need you to contact Dracula for me." The tailor glared at Su Mo with hatred and could only open the skylight to speak out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "It is not difficult to contact Count Dracula, but I will always let him know what needs to be done for you." Su Mo is not like those ordinary sand sculpture players. He does what he wants. He is a grandson and slave in front of NPC. And he also found that the game is very free. No matter what the player said, NPC would not waste such expression and time. "I have an enemy who accidentally found my trace and is likely to harm me. My strength is far inferior to him and needs a strong helper." The seamstress could do nothing but tell the truth. She may be able to send a letter to Su Mo for help, but only if they want to, and won''t open it. As a prudent vampire, she doesn''t want her identity to be known by too many people. Two are already the limit, "are they vampires?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Yes, but don''t think all vampires are so low-key and peace loving. The one who is coming is notoriously cruel and belligerent. He likes to suck the blood of children, especially the beautiful little girls." "It''s so cruel, that''s damned." Su Mo immediately said indignantly. He had MMP in his heart. Why did the dead woman think she was in charge of Lori? He didn''t believe a word of Mel''s words. However, a strong enemy in Mel''s eyes, it is worth setting a trap to kill him. Just what''s lost is bound to be rich. The crime of war is good. Unless Su Mo is a saint or vegetable chicken, he will always do something not so decent for his own purposes. But tailor Mel is not the main purpose of his coming to Tallinn. The main purpose is to come to max. he intends to discuss with Max about the use of transfiguration. Su Mo''s family experience made Su Mo suddenly realize that the transfiguration technique he now mastered is probably his most powerful skill, especially after he was involved in the war of NPC. Transfiguration makes it easy for him to sneak in, cheat, and escape. This is too much for a player to make money. To exaggerate, he doesn''t even need to practice or collect equipment. Of course, making money is the goal, but not everything. Su Mo actually enjoys playing the game. He also hopes to blind the pirate king''s other eye when he is strong in the future, or snatch Rudolph''s stick, the king of sorcerer, and slap his ass with hate. Tallinn is still foggy today, and with the acceleration of industrialization, the city is shrouded in fog for most of the year. However, today is a day of sunshine. The fog, which was thick enough to be invisible to pedestrians, has gradually faded and faded. Su Mo helped the Western Cowboy''s brim and looked up to see the white tower in the distance. It''s the central tower of Tallinn, where the Federal Parliament is located. Dracula''s goal may be to tear it down or dye it in the color of blood. He walked through the alleys to visit Max''s house, passing by an even more shabby and low house, which reminded him of a little girl. Out of humanitarian sympathy, it was not the mother vampire. The damned Lori Kong decided to waste a few minutes to have a look. He remembered the little girl''s name, which seemed to be IDA, and where their home was. After knocking on the door for several times, no one answered. Su Mo''s heart was sinking. ADA is only eight years old and her brother is only two years old. Where will she go when she is not at home? With a little effort, he lifted the door directly, and then there was a gap that people could get into. That kind of slum house could be kicked down with one foot, and the door could not be strong. After entering, Su Mo found that there was no one inside. He was relieved and thought he would see three weak bodies lying side by side on the bed. A rush of footsteps came, and then stopped outside the door, and heard a shout: "listen to the thief inside, you have been surrounded by us, come out obediently, or we will kill you." Su Mo is a little silly. What kind of rhythm is this. The common people in Tallinn are so eager for justice and justice. If this is the case, those little guys will not stay in this broken house and wait to die. No matter how poor you are, you can always ask a priest to raise twenty copper coins. Su Mo, of course, did not dare to go out. He responded in a loud voice in the room: "you can hold your breath in. I put a clip at the door, and I won''t compensate you if I clip you." "If you have the ability, you can be rude." The people outside originally planned to break into the door. As soon as they heard that there was a clip in the door, they immediately counselled him. They could only confront Su Mo through a broken door, intending to persuade Su Mo to go out obediently and arrest him."I don''t have the ability. I just don''t go out." Su Mo sneers, who is afraid of whom. After a brief confrontation, things turned for the better because the owner of the house came back. "Monica, what are you all doing around our door?" It was ADA''s voice, a little frightened, but extremely determined. She wanted to protect her house and her brother. "Oh, it''s ADA coming back. You broke into a stranger and opened the door. I saw it with my own eyes. Let''s take him to the police station." Said the man named Monica excitedly. "What, we broke into a stranger!" ADA was nervous at once. There is still a little food at home, and some silver coins hidden by her. It was given to them by the good uncle last time. It is enough for them to survive this cold winter. Don''t be stolen by bad people. "Hi, IDA. Long time no see." A face appeared in the crevice, which was the kind-hearted man ADA had always remembered. "Wow, uncle, you''re here!" ADA was very happy and broke aunt Monica''s hand and went up. "ADA, isn''t he a thief?" A group of neighbors could not hide their disappointment. How they hoped Su Mo was a thief, so that they could catch Su mo. "Of course he is not..." ADA shook her head. "I''m a friend of ADA''s father, and I''m passing by to see these poor children." Su Mo shrugged and said that he was really innocent. Even the owner of the house said it was not a thief. What else could they do? The neighbors left with a sigh. ADA opens the door and walks in with her brother. She held some unsold newspapers in her arms, a rope was tied to her waist, and her limping brother was tied to the other end. Both children were pale with cold, but they were equally happy to see Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Sumo takes out some meat, which may be the most expensive luxury for the poor, but the players are different. Even the poorest players will bring some in their backpacks. After all, players upgrade by killing monsters in the wild. Monsters of beasts can collect meat. Different foods can add different data. Some can restore health, some restore magic, some recover physical strength, and some can even increase attributes for a short time. Su Mo can add attributes in a short time. I don''t know if it''s useful for ordinary aborigines, but at least it''s OK to add some nutrition. As the meat rolled in the boiling water, the house soon began to smell of meat. "Is your sister well?" Su Mo looked at this sensible little girl who took care of her brother and ate meat slowly. She regretted that she didn''t come to have a look in time. "Well, sir, the Reverend''s divinity is very useful. She has gone to work." Ida said. "You can go to school, or learn some real crafts. Here are some coins, which should be enough for you to live for a period of time. Remember to hide them and don''t take them out casually." After thinking for a moment, Su Mo took out several gold coins - not a few, of course, but hundreds of silver coins. "Uncle, we can''t always ask for your money. It''s wrong. We can''t repay you." ADA shook her head. "I don''t need any reward, just think I''m doing good deeds. Everyone needs spiritual salvation, especially those who do evil things all day long. Helping you can make me calm. You don''t need to feel that you owe me anything. I''m not a good man." Su Mo''s self mocking smile. People who walk between life and death can''t wash off the blood on their hands. He has a good mentality and doesn''t often have nightmares, but it''s not true that he doesn''t have nightmares. Most of the time, he will open his eyes in the middle of the night and see strange and familiar faces in front of him, not without old people, women and children. ADA didn''t know what he knew. After all, he took the gold coin and decided to repay the uncle well when he grew up. "ADA, do you have a good relationship with your neighbors?" Su Mo asked. "It''s hard for everyone." The little girl didn''t want to speak ill of her neighbors, but euphemistically expressed her own meaning. Since the neighbors were not well off, they would inevitably take advantage of them. "Then why are they so eager to help catch the thief?" Su Mo was very curious. "Oh, well, because according to federal law, if you catch a thief and send it to the sheriff''s office, the sheriff''s office will give you seven silver coins." Ida said. "Seven silver coins, tut Tut, are really big money. Why don''t they play a good play by themselves to earn the money of these seven silver coins?" The little girl''s face was surprised, obviously did not expect to be like this. However, she began to shake her head after thinking about it for a while, and said, "it''s not possible because the person who has been arrested for stealing needs to pay a lot of fines. If he fails to do so, he will be jailed. The judge will arrange work so that he can earn enough ransom before he can be released..." "It''s also good. People who can''t find a job can find a job to support themselves in this way." "Uncle, this is also impossible. Not all people can pay ransom by working. Most of them are sold to manors in the south, where many coolies die every day." "Well, I''m a little naive." Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and was still speechless about the social background in the game. Aristocracy, religion, industrial revolution, and even serfs. What a mess. "No one wants to go to the federal prison. It is said that there are all kinds of criminals there, but they are so fierce that many people never come out after they go in." "Federal prison, I don''t want to go in." Su Mo simply inquired about some things about Tallinn from the little girl. The little girl was sensible earlier and often sold newspapers. Even if she didn''t understand, she could at least say something by hearsay. After a while, it was time to leave. "Take care." Su Mo picked up the hat on the table, put it on, helped the brim of the hat and walked out of the poor house. "Uncle, I think you are a good man!" Su Mo''s feet move without a pause, gradually away, do not know if he has heard what the little girl said. Max is at home, but there are others in his family. A man, a boy, seems to be father and son, they are to repair shoes, Max is very serious in bargaining with each other, for a few copper coins do not give in. "If you become a servant and go to the noble''s house and steal anything you like, you will be able to live and clothe yourself. Then you will not have to worry about the copper coins." He was clearly a gentleman''s visitor, but he broke Max''s secret. But Max didn''t look surprised at all. Obviously, he knew from the beginning that the middle-aged gentleman who came in was su mo."That''s not my life, special envoy. I''m not a thief. I''m a shoemaker." "A reluctant shoemaker, glad to see you again, Mr. max." Su Mo took off his hat and changed back to his own appearance. "Your special envoy, if there is nothing I can say that I am glad to see you." Max, the shoemaker, sighs that he doesn''t like dealing with people like Sumer, which makes him passive. "Don''t be so resistant. Why are you a shoemaker?" "Do you know, when many people meet, in order to show their respect, they will take off their hats, or they will go to other people''s homes, and they will also put down their walking sticks and hats. In this way, it''s very difficult for you to continue to deform. That''s why I choose shoes instead of hats." "Well, you''re right, Mr. max. I''m here to continue to ask you about transfiguration." "I have taught you without reservation, but if you have any questions, I will not refuse to answer them." The shoemaker didn''t treasure himself. He gave the answers to Su Mo''s questions one by one, which made Su Mo gain a lot. Even his slow deformation skills increased a lot. It seems that upgrading skills does not only depend on continuous practice, but also has similar effects when listening to masters'' explanations. I just don''t know that other combat skills are not the same. If this is the case, sumo can buy some gifts to visit the skill trainers'' homes. "One more question, Max, I''d like to know, is there a lot of people like you in the world?" Su Mo asked about another purpose of his coming this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Have you seen it?" Max asked, not sure, for a moment. "No, but I think there will be. You should not be the only one with the ability. Let me tell you. I can say you are half of your disciples." Su Mo is good at friendship. This sentence really made Max very useful. In any case, Sumer was "special envoy". However, he was more reserved. He did not speak at first, but went to the side cabinet and took the tea cup. The water on the stove was boiling. Although he is only a shoemaker, and he mends his life every day, Max is ready to be promoted to the upper class. "The word" capable person "is quite appropriate. Although most capable people like to call themselves" Heaven chosen ones ", they will die and grow old. Many times, a sword or a bullet can end the ability they are proud of. In fact, you don''t need to be so curious. It''s not good for you to know too much." "Such a bullet?" Su Mo''s hand is on the low table. After turning it over, he leaves a yellow orange bullet. Max, who was making tea, suddenly stood up and stepped back two steps in horror. "Where do you get this stuff? What do you want to do with it?" It''s a pity that he is still an ordinary person. Unfortunately, he is not a real talent if he has the ability to assassinate. NPCs in [new world] can also kill each other, but it is basically impossible to bring down a brick like the real world, unless the strength is too big, or everyone is a common template. But there is no absolute, there is something that goes beyond the rules. "It''s stolen. How about giving you one? Tell me something about the capable." Su Mo put the bullets away, apparently intended to be satisfied with the gift. Max tried to suppress his excitement. If he had such a bullet, wouldn''t he kill anyone he wanted? Count Dracula would certainly put him in more important position. Su Mo put his deep feelings into his eyes, but his heart was very disdainful. Max''s transfiguration is countless times stronger than he is, but he never dares to sneak into the side of powerful people. Otherwise, there should have been such a bullet in his hand. His mentality determines everything. The weak man relies on the power of the sword, and the strong man can change everything with his own hands. Under the same circumstances, Max would not dare to enter the residence of Sheriff SOLIN, not to mention writing a letter and flipping through other people''s drawers like Sumer. Of course, it has something to do with Max having only one life and Sumer''s infinite resurrection. "In fact, they have been given the power of light stealers by the holy see for hundreds of years, but they are also given the power of killing all the mages, but they are not the power to steal the light Max explained all he knew to Sumer in detail. His heart was almost covered by greed. "Do you know any other capable people, where are they?" Since he can learn transfiguration, he can naturally learn other things. Maybe even magic can learn. This estimation is a little difficult. At least, in the game setting, the hunter can''t be a magician at the same time. "I only know two capable people..." Max was a little ashamed. There were many opportunities for him to get in touch with more capable people, but he gave up all of them. He was too worried. He was afraid that one day there would be another wave of killing capable people. At that time, how could those people who were floating in the open face could escape the attack. So he hid in the dark like a mouse, trying to mend a pair of dirty and smelly shoes. "Two? Who are they? Tell me. " Great shift of the universe is not enough. So long as there is a clue, he can go to know more capable people. When he comes to the world, he will gather all the world''s martial arts to learn what to do, and what he will do for Joyoung. If you have the ability, it is not a dream to unify the river and lake. "One is called the shadow, and the other is the king of beasts." Now that Max has decided to say it, it''s not a cover up. "Now, where are they?" Su Mo asked. "Beast king, I don''t know, but the shadow should know what he is. They are good friends." Said max. "Where is the shadow?" Can''t you say it all at once? You have to ask a little bit. "The shadow should be kept in a federal prison. He assassinated a federal congressman and was arrested. I don''t think he can run out for a while, but I''m not sure he hasn''t been executed." Said max. "Why did he assassinate the councillor? The Vatican has been expelled. Aren''t you all free?" Su Mo was curious. "It''s a crime. Even if the holy see is gone, the nobles do not want a large number of capable people who are not under their control to wander around. Therefore, the capable people are basically used by the nobles and act according to their orders. One councilor asks him to assassinate another member of Parliament. It is so simple, but it is a pity that he failed.""What is the power of the shadow that he can escape into?" It sounds awesome, almost like assassin. "No, but the shadow can steal another''s shadow. Before someone else finds out that his shadow has been stolen, he will gain all the fighting ability and experience of this person." What kind of ghost power is this, stealing other people''s shadow? Game designers are really imaginative. Shadows can be stolen, and defects are set up in a wonderful way. Someone suddenly finds that his shadow is gone in the sun - why does he think his shadow has been stolen instead of becoming a ghost. The shadow will return immediately after the discovery. At this time, the shadow ability will lose all combat effectiveness, and will naturally be caught by people. This poor guy, it is estimated that his strength is not as good as that of the transfiguration man. "What about the king of beasts? What is his ability?" Su Mo asked. "He can mate with any beast..." "Poof, he''s a big mouth. Ha ha, well, you can''t get my Terrier, max. tell me more about his ability." Su Mo clapped his legs and laughed, but was regarded as a neuropathy. "He can attach himself to the monster. When his strength reaches a certain level, he can also influence the monster''s thinking. Therefore, he can sneak into any place that any monster can reach. His ability is also defective. If the monster dies, he will also be hurt, and he spends most of his time recuperating." Max didn''t seem to know much about Orc King either. Basically, he thought and said. "Max, do you think it''s possible for me to learn their abilities?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "You want to learn? All of them? " Max seems to have heard something incredible. "Can''t you?" Su Mo took it for granted. "People don''t have to teach you. The reason why I teach you is that we are like-minded people, and I have no children and no one can pass on." Max could hardly hide his disdain. He had never seen such a man who didn''t want Bilian, and he was so righteous. "So, how can those who are able to inherit it?" Su Mo asked. "There are only three ways. One is normal teaching, which may not be successful and can only be taught once in a lifetime. Not all people are willing to teach. If they pass on their own unique skills to others, they will not be so unique and will expose all their defects. " When he said this, Max had a sad look on his face. Frankly speaking, he began to regret after he taught his skills. "What else?" "The second is blood. Blood inheritance has a great probability, but it is not absolute. My metamorphosis comes from blood, and my father has other disciples." "And a third?" "The third is self awakening. This probability is not high, and many people will not realize that they have different abilities to death. Even if they do, they will hide them carefully to avoid being found and burned on the scaffold." "It seems that I have only the first way to choose. By the way, can you describe the shadow to me?" "What do you want? You are crazy! Crazy... " Max couldn''t believe his ears. "Bring him out, of course." Su mo of course said, very serious, as if he said this thing than drinking cold water is more simple. "That''s a federal prison. No matter how many people you take, you can''t get into it. Even if you mix in, you can''t bring a person out. Do you think I didn''t want to save him? I''m such a friend, but I can''t do that. Once I go in, there''s no hope." "Max." "You don''t know him at all. You don''t have any friendship with him. There''s no need to..." "Max!" "You make me feel like a coward." Interrupted by a series of voices, Max covers his face in a dejected way and sighs. A few minutes later, Sumer left Max''s house with his cowboy hat. In fact, it was not so difficult to get in. Su Mo kicked open the door of the family, and soon attracted a round up of neighbors. He didn''t resist. He was honestly trapped in his hands. Squatting in the cold street to accept the villagers'' fists and kicks, until the police officers came to pick up people, they tied Su Mo''s neck with a chain, and dragged him back to the street. If it is a thin skinned player, well, as long as it is the main face, I am afraid they will not be so calm. Even if he is familiar with the micro blog, he is not familiar with the odd people, but he is not familiar with the pressure. After entering the police station, Su Mo was handcuffed on a chair, and a member of the law enforcement group came to take his confession. No money, no life! This attitude, no doubt, doomed him to be unable to go home for the new year. Master Su was dragged into a prison cart like a dead dog and transported to the federal prison. The adult of the law enforcement corps gave him instructions to make him work and work hard. If he still had this attitude, he would be thrown into the cell where abnormal people could not bear to punish him and make him full of big men. However, after entering the cell, Su Mo immediately became more honest. Take the initiative to ask for work and strive for leniency. If there was a pause for a moment, the jailer would whip him. "Boy, I heard you are very rude outside. Why don''t you?" "I''ll kill you. What do you stop to do? Who will allow you to stop and continue to work? Brush honestly. If you can''t clean it, I''ll lick it." "You''d better try to do me some good. I''m not afraid to complain. There are not 100 or 80 scumbags killed by my whip. I don''t need you." "Ask your family to send me money, and if you don''t have money, you can send food, even if you have a sister or sister." The jailer seems to have a tendency of maltreatment. He is not polite to Su Mo Na, often flogs him, and keeps hinting that he wants benefits, otherwise he will kill Su mo. Su Mo was perfunctory, actually observing the terrain of the prison. The federal prison is called a big one. There are all kinds of people in it, ranging from thieves like Su Mo to murderers or other perverts with great harm. The only difference is that Su Mo has to work, while dangerous people are locked in all kinds of private rooms, large and small. In order to frighten Su Mo, the jailer who monitors him every time he goes to clean a place, he points to the special cells on both sides to introduce to Su Mo how horrible the abnormal is.M. is not only afraid of this, but also afraid of a jailer. "It''s amazing. I don''t know where he came from. But the warden specially designed this cell. More than 40 headlights were distributed around it, which made him feel dazzling all the time. If you don''t know the photo, I''ll lock you in too." Su Mo suddenly stopped his work, he felt that he was looking for the right place. If you want to deal with a person who steals a shadow, you just need to keep him out of touch with the shadow. More than 40 lamps are illuminated at different angles. It is estimated that the purpose is to eliminate the existence of complete shadows. "Ha ha, I''m afraid. You look so handsome. I''d like to introduce you a business. As long as you''re obedient, go with me for a while..." "More than 40 lights are on. How can I sleep?" Su Mo sighed. "Ha ha, if you are sleepy to a certain extent, you have to sleep, but don''t expect to sleep well. Just let me make some profit..." "Big brother, can you be polite? It''s too ugly to eat. Anyway, I don''t believe you dare to throw me in. You can''t open the prison door. You''re a little jailer who supervises thieves. You''re not a fart." When the little jailer heard this, he immediately turned red and whipped his whip. Su Mo observed four weeks in advance, and after confirming that no one was there, he grabbed the whip tip and went up with a set of combination fists, which directly knocked the little jailer unconscious. Judging from the damage caused by whipping himself, this is an ordinary sand sculpture monster. He took out a tool from his backpack and straightened out the cell door. He opened the door easily. In reality, he could easily open the lock designed by various experts, not to mention this backward medieval thing. Holding one of the jailer''s ankles, Su Mo dragged him into the cell without pity, and then gently closed the door of the prison. The light in the cell is a little exaggerated. There are lamps at every angle to ensure that there is no shadow. The man Su Mo was looking for was suspended in the middle. After hearing the sound, he tried to twist his neck and turn his head, so that Su Mo could clearly see his panda eyes. He did not know how many days he had not slept well. The eye circles were even darker than the ball''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Who are you? Do I start to fantasize again... " The voice was hoarse and deep, as if fingernails had scratched on sandpaper. Probably no one gave him water to drink, at least not often, and there were so many lights installed in the cell, whether it was cold or hot, drying was inevitable. Su Mo took out a bag of spring water from his backpack and poured some water into his mouth. The rest was poured on his face. The dry and cracked lips were moistened, which made the suspended people wake up completely. "Who are you?" Su Mo did not answer, but asked a question. Don''t save the wrong person. There are many poor innocent people in the federal prison, but most of them are not good things. "Mosaic, you can call me mosaic. Are you here to kill me? I didn''t say anything. I knew I would die if I said it. Can you save me? I''m still useful." It was not easy for the suspended man to grasp a straw to save his life. Only then did he find out how afraid he was of death. "What did you say? What are you hiding? " Su Mo asked. Then mosaics shut up, and he finds out in despair that this man may not have been sent to kill by his own forces. "Are you afraid of death, mosaic? Death is not really terrible. When you open your eyes and close your eyes, everything will be over." Su Mo''s hand did not know when a sharp blade appeared. The cold blade in the mosaic chest row to scratch, soft as lovers'' fingers, but let mosaic more frequent cold war. "You are a devil "What about your shadow? I heard that you can steal other people''s shadow. I''m very curious about what kind of ability that is." After the end of soul destruction, Su Mo gradually revealed his purpose. "You can break these lamps and you will know the secret of the shadow." Mosaic said feebly. "There is no one here who can steal shadows. I don''t include them. If you can teach me shadow skills, I will release you from this prison." Su Mo said. "No way. This is a federal prison. No one can get out of here." Mosaic shook his head in dismay. "It really puzzles me. Why can''t I do such a simple thing in your eyes? Can I crush you in addition to my good looks?" "It''s hard for you to get me out of here by yourself." Mosaic is not convinced. "Teach me shadow first, and I will never break my promise." Su Mo is not stupid. After going out, it is another matter whether the other side teaches or not. This game is very different from those before. In the past, NPC released tasks and rewards were written. Now NPC can fool you. "How do I know if you can save me after teaching you?" Mosaic is about to cry. He has already realized that Su Mo is not a companion to kill people, but it is obvious that this is not a great benefactor. "I have a choice. Do you have a choice? If I leave now, you will die forever." Su Mo sneered. "Ha ha," mosaic is not anxious, he drooped his head weakly: "you go, I can''t teach you shadow stealing." "You don''t want to teach it to me even if you die? Are you suddenly afraid to die? " Lu Li doesn''t understand. After his observation, this mosaic is not a man who takes death as his own. After suffering so much, he is more eager to live. "It''s not that I don''t want to. I can''t teach it. My shadow stealing has been taught to others." Su Mo almost laughed: "so you were really fooling me just now. I''m very curious. What are you going to do after you go out?" "I''ll ask for your forgiveness, hero. I''m not a man who feeds the hand that feeds me. I have a lot of savings, and I can introduce you to Lord Stan, who..." Said mosaic, pleading. "Haha, so you finally named the employer. It turns out that the assassination was planned by Lord Stan. Evra Stein, I know him. He is a cow farmer." Su Mo laughed. Mosaic looks like earth and murmurs. "But don''t worry, it''s not a trap." Su Mo raised his hand, saw a knife white light flash, behind them want to sneak up the jailer fell down again. This time, it was impossible for him to get up again. The blade in Sumer''s hand is inserted into his temple, directly destroying his brain, so he will not die, unless he is Klein. "What do you want?" Mosaics are very afraid. Su Mo''s performance seems to be casting a name, but it is obviously more appropriate to understand it as a threat. People who have been smiling all the time do what they say and do what they want. "Since your shadow skill is gone, what about the king of beasts?" "You know beast king, who sent you?" Mosaic began to get excited again. He found that he could not see through the young man more and more. "Frankly speaking, the person who told me the news is not qualified to send me. Max is my friend, but I need the king of beasts or whoever you are to teach me an ability, or I will not only not save you, but also kill you."Su Mo said as he walked over and pulled out his sharp blade. So casually tossed two times, the top of the black and white immediately disappeared without trace. After upgrading the sword of the spirit to blue, he gained the ability to change its size at will. Su Mo didn''t intend to reduce it into an embroidered needle and put it in his ear, but it was much more convenient. "The king of beasts can. He can teach you the skills of king of beasts. I swear to you." Mosaic is not that flustered. Knowing a shoemaker is naturally a friendly army, and the requirements of this friendly army are not too difficult to meet. As far as he knows, the skills of the king of beasts have never been taught to anyone, and he is so detached from the world. "Swear, then." Su Mo''s arm is holding him. "Well, do you believe in oaths?" Even though he had known him for a very short time, shadow mosaic did not think that Su Mo was a decent person. "It''s better to have something than nothing. It''s more insurance." Su Mo shrugged. Therefore, the shadow mosaic can only swear, according to the request of Su Mo, he made various vows, including in the name of the Pope, in the name of his old mother, in the name of his dead daughter As he instructs mosaic to swear, Sumer takes off his shoes and gloves. "All right, man, put on these boots, so you can swing away. Here''s some food and water, and you''d better get back on your feet in two minutes." With a sharp blade, Sumer cut the rope that hung the mosaic. "The shoemaker taught you transfiguration!" Mosaic exclaimed. "Of course, but my transfiguration is only half an hour. If you don''t get out, I won''t sneak in a second time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 When mosaics heard this, he immediately took food and water from sumo''s hand and gobbled it out. Then, according to sumo''s request, he put on the jailer''s clothes and shoes and rushed out. He did not ask Su Mo how to get out, because he had no ability to care. After the mosaics left, sumo put the clothes of mosaics on the body of the jailer, and then hung the jailer with ropes. At least if you don''t come in and check, no one will find out that the prisoner has been replaced. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to the city directly, but he can''t use it in prison at all. He has to wait for two hours for his skills to cool down. He still has a pair of jailer''s gloves in his hand, and then he can become a jailer and go out. However, in such places as prison, only the jailer can walk freely. Even if he becomes an aristocrat, he will be arrested immediately. The next waiting time is very boring. He wanted to change his perspective and become Lai Fu to see the situation of the chat group. But he was afraid that someone would suddenly come into the cell. Then he would not be able to explain why, not to mention, he did not. Theft will only be held for a few hours, and to help the recidivist escape from prison, at least before the Chinese new year, Su Mo will stay in the cell. Don''t underestimate this federal prison. There are very few prisoners who can escape, even if they are very powerful. Criminals with different strengths will be treated at different levels. Sumer suspected that even if Count Dracula was arrested, he might not be able to escape easily. Rub, scrape Su Mo wakes up at once. It''s the sound of the prison door being opened. He immediately stood up and hid behind the door. Then he saw that the door was opened and a jailer came in with a plate of rice. Su Mo held his breath. He could see that on the rice plate was a piece of black bread the size of a palm, only half an inch thick. There was also a bowl of rice porridge that was almost crystal clear. About seven or eight grains of rice were floating in it. The only luxury might be that there was a small piece of ketchup the size of a fingernail on the black bread. It seems that these people really don''t treat mosaic as human beings. Even if the mosaic is not a good thing, it can''t be so abusive. No, the treatment of mosaic will not be starved to death. "Take the plate and don''t drop it. If it falls, you will die. And don''t look back. According to the rules of the road, you must die when you see your face. I don''t think you want to die." Just as the jailer tried to go around and feed the prisoner, a gloomy voice came to mind behind him. In an instant, he was excited and almost jumped up. However, the voice was too gentle and the content was so terrible that he controlled the impulse to throw the plate out with his strong willpower. A hand reached out from behind his side and picked up the slice of bread on the plate. Then, I remembered the sound of chewing behind me. "I can''t believe that the food in the prison is very good, and the food tastes good. I really envy you. What''s your name? Forget it. I don''t think we''ll see each other again. It doesn''t matter if we know the name." The man behind him is so calm that he gathers momentum. The jailer feels like a tiger lying on his back. He may swallow himself at any time and anywhere. "Are you a good jailer, or are you like him, beating and scolding prisoners all day long and asking for benefits?" The voice behind him began to ask again. He had a calm and leisurely tone. People who did not know thought he was in his own home, so he established a very powerful image in the eyes of the jailer. They can even kill the entire federal prison if they want to. Before the jailer regains a little sense, he sees a scene that he will never forget at the hint of the people behind him. His colleague, a colleague with a good background, specially took over some fat poor colleagues. At this time, the colleague looked like a dead man. He could not die any more. His eyes were protruding, his face was blue and white, and his five holes were bleeding. A big hole was pierced in the side of his temple. The living jailer could even see the pink brain in the hole. It''s a little bit like bean curd! I don''t know when it happened. He suddenly found his pants were wet and still running down. The warm water flowed down his thighs and soaked his cotton padded trousers. He soon felt the bone chilling. This winter in Tallinn, why is it so cold. I don''t know how long after that, the jailer felt that the people behind him had gone, but he always felt that someone was talking to him in his ears. He did not dare to move or turn his head. When he woke up, he was already facing the warden. Two jailers, one dead and one nagging, escaped an important criminal, shadow mark. As for Su Mo, who was arrested for theft and disappeared, almost no one remembers him - it''s no use remembering him. He never left any real information.When Su Mo returned to the shoemaker''s home, the shadow mark was waiting in the shoemaker''s house as expected. "I''m sorry I''m late. I hope I can make it to dinner." Su Mo took down his hat, put it on the table, and slowly sat on the table. "Thank you very much for saving me." Said shadow mark. "Don''t thank me, just take what you need. I think you must have arranged our next itinerary." Sumer turned his head again, smiling at Max: "according to the agreement, Max, this is your gift." A yellow bullet. Shadow mark didn''t like it at first, but after looking at it carefully, he immediately narrowed his pupils. As an assassin, he also knows this kind of thing. He used a kind of poison with the same effect on this mission, which can quickly kill important NPC. It''s just that compared with poison, the power and convenience of bullets are undoubtedly better, but the sound is a little louder. "How can you have such a thing, as far as I know, only nobles and military can have it." Shadow Mark said with envy that his boss, of course, had it, but it would not be used for assassination. It is said that experts can tell the owner from the bullet, and in that case, talk about a fart assassination. "Thank you." The shoemaker grabs the bullet and holds it tightly in his hand. This bullet will become his assassin''s mace, and anyone who dares to hinder him from entering the upper class will be destroyed. It''s just a bullet. As for it, Su Mo despises it in his heart. "Tomorrow, I will take you to see my friend rexus, king of beasts, and persuade him to teach you the skill of king of beasts, which is quite suitable for assassins." Mark said. "Who said I was an assassin, I was a Ranger." Su Mo''s hand reversed for a while, the dagger appeared in his hand, turned it over again and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Ranger? hunter? That beast king ability is really tailor-made for you. You should be glad I didn''t teach you shadow skills. " Said the shadow mosaic. "Don''t fool me, old horse. You should be glad that I''m a good man, or I won''t save you." Su Mo is still a little discontented. How can you pass the shadow technique to others? Don''t you know that I am the leading role, and all the good things should be mine. "Didn''t the shoemaker tell you that it''s better for a person to focus on only one ability, and few people learn two kinds of skills, because practice will consume a lot of energy and time. Learning three can also make three of them complete. I haven''t even heard of it." Said mosaic. The gentleman had dark red hair and was old enough to speak and behave normally after he was out of danger. At least in the field of capable people, he can point Su Mo with such a look down attitude. "I see, Mr. mosaic, but I still want to try more abilities." Su Mo is a player. His practice skills are different from those of these NPCs, because the players are completely digital. As long as you use it and succeed, you will definitely gain experience. As for the bad consequences of learning too much, it has no impact on him. It''s not Ouyang Feng. He can''t get to him because of his obsession. He mainly relies on the basic profession of Ranger and the bug of Laifu. Since Su Mo is so persistent, and mosaic has also made a promise, it is logical for everyone to agree on a good name to go to the king of beasts. Su Mo finished the end of the line, the day passed quickly. On Monday, the system was upgraded. It is mainly reflected in three aspects. The first is the transport mode that has been paved by the government for a long time. Although the transmission array is still reserved, the number is not as large as before, and its practicability has also declined a lot. A lot of places are not accessible by a teleportation array. Instead, there are carriages, steam trains, airships, ships, underground tracks, elevators, etc. These vehicles have their own characteristics, and players need to waste some game time on these vehicles without extra money. The second is monetary reform. Originally, one gold coin was converted into 100 silver coins and 10 000 copper coins. After the reform, one gold coin can only be exchanged for 10 silver coins and 100 copper coins, which means that the value of silver coins and copper coins has been greatly increased, so that the silver coins and copper coins which have little sense of existence are once again active. Of course, the total wealth of players will not change. With gold coins as the reference, players with 80 silver coins, that is, 0.8 gold coins, will have only eight silver coins after the reform. In order to balance the rapidly declining gold price, the game banned the setting of the lottery pool which can be used for cash lottery. Moreover, the lottery price of each lottery pool is no longer a fixed number of gold coins. It will fluctuate like the stock price. Obviously, the government intends to use this device as a sharp weapon to balance the gold price market. In order to ease the anger of the players - although the authorities don''t really care about the players'' emotions, they have introduced the setting that monsters will drop lottery chips. No matter ordinary monster or boss, they will drop pieces of raffle ticket after being killed. If you collect some pieces, you can draw a lottery. The reason why we say a number of pieces is not a fixed number, because the designers are very happy. The top, middle and bottom three pieces are combined into one. Spray fire baby, water spray baby, big power baby When you look at this style, you have to assemble seven. The lottery tickets after synthesis can be drawn in the lottery pool, which means that no krypton gold can also try krypton gold. Once you play, you can''t help but continue krypton gold. In addition, game companies have raised prices for many of the services in the game. For example, in hotels, although it is still a silver coin to sleep all night, now a silver coin is not the silver coin before. If you die and can''t get the money for resurrection, you can only watch advertisements in the black and white world, which undoubtedly admits in disguise that watching advertisements is hell. Those dregs who put advertisements in front of videos deserve to watch advertisements all their lives. System food and ingredients are also more than ten times more expensive. Chef players will be able to make a lot of money if they have enough cheap ingredients. Third, fixed game duration and physical strength complement each other. The game duration of each player is fixed, and the physical strength is not different. It is said that exercise in the game can also increase physical strength. No one has tried yet, but generally speaking, it is a personal setting. Originally it was to the evening, basically all the lower limit, now whenever players play the game. Night owls finally don''t have to suffer to play games in the daytime. Their health has once again become the subject of experts and professors to write papers, and the thunder and lightning kings have opened the switch. There are many other career changes, most of which are minor operations, and the overall pursuit of career balance.Sumer is not an economist. He doesn''t feel much about the changes. He had replaced almost all his gold coins and valuables with more reliable real coins, including his suit of four pieces of silver equipment and several pieces of gold equipment. As of Monday, three months after he entered the game, there was 1.6 million cash lying in his account. For this reason, he went to manager Li specially, but he had already moved away. Su Mo is very dissatisfied with this. He thinks that manager Li, as a usurer, can''t go away even if you don''t stop him at the school gate, force him to take photos, send them to the network platform, and even introduce him to the flesh and skin business to make money to pay off his debts, at least you can''t leave. How can you be black! Can you pay back the money happily! Manager Li didn''t even answer his call. Only the customer service representative said in a sweet voice that Su Mo could call the debt to the designated account. Su Mo had no choice but to make a sum of 1.5 million yuan in accordance with the agreed account, and what he left was only 100000 yuan. Almost 2.5 million yuan has been changed before and after, and it is much closer to the target of 15 million yuan. This is not difficult at all. Master Su felt that when he was old, he was embarrassed to bring it to his grandson. Your great grandfather lost his family. My grandfather was in debt and broke down. Then Sun Tzu rolled his eyes. It was only 15 million. Think about it and feel sad, master Su finally found that he did not have a girlfriend. On the line, Su Mo switched to the perspective of Laifu, he wanted to see if the monster side is also updated something. As the last version of the first expansion film [month of magic blood], the players have made great changes on this side, and the monster side is naturally not willing to lag behind. The first is the appearance of the portable mailbox. Monsters don''t need to go to the wild mailbox to get things. You can pick up the contents of your mailbox anytime, anywhere. This is also a good thing for Laifu. It can receive the bodies sent by Nicole in the hotel. There is also a mailbox at the door of the hotel. From there, you can send it to Su Xiaojiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Maybe the system or the official thought that what a group of Apostles had done in Pavo swamp was very interesting. This time, it actually reduced the price and duration of the pass. The original price and duration were 100 gold coins and 6 hours, but now they are 50 gold coins and 12 hours. Another change is the intelligence pill. At the beginning, Laifu thought it was a ball of intelligence, but it was very interested in it. The skill of little lightning has something to do with the total amount of magic. Once it becomes a boss, magic also determines its growth. The new world is a game that can grind the boss to death by the number of people. The warrior dog will definitely have nothing. Magic is king. Take Nicole as an example. She can''t kill a few people by pulling her tail. But once she uses the golden flame to spit, it will be hell on earth. The reason why Jason is so hard to beat is also the role of the earth magic shield. However, judging from the price of Zhili pills, Laifu thinks that the pills are probably not what they think. After reading the text, it turns out that it is not the thing that adds intelligence at first, but something that adds intelligence Wait, IQ can be added! Laifu is very ignorant. He feels ridiculous. Can he become smart after eating this? What is the principle. If there is such a technology in reality, then there is no need to study hard in a cold window, and there is no need for various training classes and tutoring materials. Just take some pills. In reality, rich people can spend a lot of money to let their children become genius, and then genius creates wealth, thus becoming more and more powerful. As for the poor who can''t afford intellectual pills for their children, they can only serve as a foil for generations. The point is that the poor are even blocked from turning their backs on intelligence. The price is very expensive, one hundred gold coins. I don''t know what effect it can increase. Laifu doesn''t believe that other monster apostles can be smarter than themselves by eating balls. Mom sell batch, suddenly have a kind of status not to protect the impulse swelling broken. After thinking for a moment, Laifu bought a ball. There were only one hundred gold coins in his backpack, which Su Mo prepared for emergency use. Orlando: I''ll go. Those damn players are here again! Iron winged goshawk snow: Brush player walk up, Forrest, are you OK, I group you. Victor the king of salted fish: have you found that the system store has added a lot of good things, but there are skills to buy. I want to buy a skill to increase defense, so it''s not easy to die. One legged King Allen: forget it. The first level skill needs 60 gold coins, and it can only be used for three days. What do you do with that unjust money? Defense skill is more expensive. If you want to make it work, you need level 3 skill. Are you sure you have seen the price? Victor, king of salted fish: ha ha, they all say that they are short-sighted. I don''t think the vegetable chicken is clever enough to go anywhere. One legged King Allen: dare you speak well! Victor: it''s called investment. You can easily kill more players if you spend a little money to improve your strength. The coins they drop are enough to make you earn back your capital. The system has updated new contents, including the setting that monster apostles can automatically pick up coins when killing targets. Iron winged Eagle snow: that''s true, Alan. You need to reflect on it. Pith: I''ve got an intelligence pill. Do you want it? Ferocious wolf: what, intelligence pill can hit? For a moment, he felt that the ball in his hand seemed to laugh at himself. A hundred gold coins, three thousand yuan, was su Mo''s living expenses for three months. Was it easy to support a human being. Pith: I''m not sure. I met some boss just after I went out. I got this one after I killed them. I''ll see if there''s any need, I''ll sell them for gold coins. Allen: if half price is OK, sell it to me. I want to improve my intelligence. Pith: I''ll send it to you. Iron winged goshawk snow: pish, why don''t you eat it yourself? Pith: what can I do with this? I''m going to buy some skills. Now the thieves are short of money, and the Pavo swamp is starting again. Let''s kill the players and explode the gold coins. Victor, king of salted fish: give me some compliments to the vegetable chicken. Allen: what do you mean? Why do you give me a compliment? Do you think I make a lot of money by buying half price. Victor the king of salted fish: No, I found that you finally know that you are mentally retarded. You know you have to buy intelligence pills for yourself. If you are sick, you have to be treated. Good, good. Allen: I am Ferocious wolf: you go first, I have something to do. Then it sent intelligence pills to sumo. This thing is obviously not its own food, as the best among human beings, proud of the existence of a group of sand sculptures, how could it possibly need to eat this kind of food. As for one hundred gold coins, you can buy an intelligence pill with 50 gold coins It is inevitable that people will miss and horses will stumble. It is impossible for them to know in advance that intelligence pills can not only be bought from monster stores, but also fall from the outside.Just don''t know if the player can play this kind of thing. This is not likely, and the verification method is also very simple. In recent days, just pay attention to the game forum. This kind of thing that we all don''t know why must be discussed by some posts. He hopes that players can also play. Since others don''t know what to do with it, he can buy it at a low price. In addition to his own use, he may also be able to make money from other apostles. After switching the angle of view, Su Mo takes back Laifu and calls out the ball. If the cat is strong enough to fight with a few big balls, it is not as good as the big one. The ball was happy to see its owner. Not sure if it''s for hugging or begging for food, Su Mo simply holds the ball in his arms, and then takes out a roasted bamboo rat from his backpack. Few players will eat it, and other hunters'' pets will not deliberately feed it. So Su Xiaojiu bought a lot of bamboo mice for the ball, three silver coins a, ten silver coins three, very cheap. The roasted outside and inside give out an attractive fragrance, which makes it a natural favorite food of the ball. Su Mo tasted it secretly, and it was really delicious. Today, he would like to eat another one, but watching the ball while eating, while staring at himself uneasily, can only chat up the bamboo mouse to pass the ball. "What are you looking at? Can''t dad steal your rations? I''ll count them. Last time, there were seventeen. This time it''s still seventeen, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 After eating two bamboo mice, the ball is a little full, and Su Mo can''t control it to eat hard, so its loyalty has not been as high as Laifu. This is also no way to do things, Su Mo does not insist on this, anyway, to this level, no longer need to worry about pet defection. Then Su Mo took out two balls. One is attribute pill. It has been a long time since the last consumption. Su Mo didn''t hesitate to give it to the ball. The ball seemed to know that it was a good thing, so he ate it happily. Then it smacks its mouth and looks at another ball in Su Mo''s hand. Intelligence pills, bought is for the ball to eat, but in the past moment, Su Mo hesitated, he began to tangle about whether to give the ball to eat. He was not reluctant to give up the 100 gold coins. Although he owed 13 million yuan outside, he did not pay much attention to this small money. Even if he did not have this game, he was confident that he would pay off all the money in three or five years after graduation. And even if he doesn''t return it, manager Li will not say a word of No. Since he is not reluctant to give up, it is natural to worry about the possible consequences of the ball''s cleverness. He doesn''t want the ball to be "my sand sculpture master" in a chat group without knowing it, and then tell his secret. No matter whether it is known by people or by strange people, as long as it is reported to the system, Su Mo is likely to lose the advantage it has now. In Su Mo''s meditation, the ball moves to Su Mo''s front step by step, leaps up abruptly, and his tongue curls, so the intelligence pill in Su Mo''s hand disappears. "My son, it''s poison. You can''t eat it. Spit it out!" Su Mo was so surprised that he grabbed the ball''s neck and stopped it from swallowing. The ball was pinched straight roll eyes, but still tried to swallow the ball. All the things I snatched have been put into my mouth. Why should I spit it out. Su Mo broke off the ball''s mouth, desperate to find that the ball could not be found. He sat on the ground dejectedly, but after the ball was released, he played heartlessly. I''ll roll around with the pillow of the hotel, and I''ll run around on the ground. "Guests inside, can you be quiet, and I''ll see you go in alone. You''re not doing anything to your pet, you beast. Sooner or later you''ll be killed by a carriage." The hostess''s shrill voice rose. Su Mo really wanted to die. He is not afraid of death. He just wants to live with dignity. He rushes to the window and opens the window: "you damned fat girl, even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I''m not so hungry and thirsty as to do anything to my pet. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander. You know, I''ve been to federal prisons. If you want to experience it, you can Say it directly... " "Cut, why did you go in? It''s not sent by the animal protection association." The landlady is not afraid of him at all. Su Mo gas gnashing teeth, simply back out of the room. Before the time agreed with the shadow mosaic, sumo plans to go to coney fishing port to kill pirates. He hasn''t seen the blacksmith for several days. Transportation he chose the train. There is no increase in transportation costs for one gold coin and six silver coins for a ticket at the station. However, if the player wants to go there instantly, it will be more than that. The price of 10 times is not what anyone is willing to save these time. Su Mo is not in a hurry, just to experience the feeling of taking the most primitive train in the middle ages. But he only plans to experience the train, not the feeling of queuing up with a group of people to buy tickets. The advantage of the game is that many things are very intelligent and modern. He chose a position by the window, of course, not to see the scenery outside, but because the protagonists in the novel and the film do this, which is obviously more compelling. In fact, the scenery in winter is really nothing to see. Only those literati who like to write words on a boat can hold their breath. All he saw along the way was miserable. The poor people living in the vicinity of the railway station, as well as begging and stealing children, left the station from time to time to see people working in the cold wind, and he also saw the burned villages, where the land was bought away and was about to become a farm specializing in cotton cultivation, while the farmers who had been deprived of their land could only go to the factories in the city to be squeezed. Su Mo closed his eyes, did not wait for him to fall asleep, about ten minutes, he heard the train station bell. Coney fishing port is here. The game is still a game after all, no matter how virtual reality will not burn the players'' game time by train. When it comes to game time, Su Mo is in a good mood again. He has verified one thing, that is, his game time is separated from that of Laifu. If he is not online, Laifu will not occupy his game time.In other words, he spent twice as much time playing games as anyone else. Of course, Su Mo is not so desperate. He is a standard hedonist. He will not have to use up all the games because he has too much playing time. It won''t be long before he dies. After the system is updated, Kony fishing port has changed a lot. The whole fishing port has been enlarged by about a third. Besides the railway station, there is a shipyard next to the railway station. The original wharf has been expanded a lot. In the future, players will go out to sea and it will become very hot. Sony home blacksmith shop is not changed, Su Mo came here, the small blacksmith is busy manufacturing arrows. In the cold winter, his forehead is sweating. It can be seen how hard it is. And he is very focused, Su Mo came in he did not notice, this makes Su Mo''s heart become soft for a moment. "There''s no need to do it all at once. I don''t lack arrows. I haven''t used up the last one." "It''s you. Come here to help. Didn''t I teach you how to make arrows?" Said the blacksmith, pointing to a pile of archery shafts nearby. Well, it''s like training skills. Su Mo found that he really learned too many skills, he did not intend to be Jun Mo smile, oh no, is a full-time Master. His daily routine is to take out a hat from his backpack every two hours to use transfiguration, take out a stick to carve the arrow stick, and keep his fighting time, otherwise the Ranger''s skills will not be upgraded. Maybe there will be Orc King skills after today. When the time comes, he and his pet use skills while walking. One man, one animal, one body and another. Emma, however, thinks more and more evil. It seems that he is looking for a girlfriend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Making arrows is a very important skill for hunters. Sumo doesn''t feel enslaved. The small blacksmith is now making more excellent specialty carving feather arrow, can not be bought outside, Su Mo has such materials to practice, which is enough to show that everything is true love. At the beginning, the little blacksmith would observe Su Mo''s movements, and make a voice to point out a few words. After that, he didn''t want to see it. Su Mo is very good at carving feathers and arrows. He is skilled in his knife work. "Do you know what else is on the special carving feather arrow?" Asked the blacksmith. "I don''t know." Su mo of course can not know, the game has never appeared, the official website also does not write, how does he know. "In fact, if you want to improve the killing power of bows and arrows, there will be a new branch, that is, carving magic array, bursting arrow, Magic Arrow and state arrow, all of which are realized by the magic array on the shaft and arrow." "Burning, it should not be the activity of the roll recorder, so I don''t have to learn another life skill." Su Mo is really about to collapse. He doesn''t want to be a full-time Master. "Of course not. You don''t think archery is to carve a shaft and install an arrow and tail." The little blacksmith couldn''t believe it, and then he began to reflect on whether he was too incompetent. "Isn''t it?" Su Mo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "The arrow can be made by yourself. Otherwise, how to carve the magic array in, the tail of the arrow, the shaft of course, can change the color of heaven and earth. An arrow shot by the great king of Rangers, hoksbill, can go from the Red Sea to the east coast, and then destroy a cruiser." Su Mo opened his mouth, the knife cut to the fingers are confused. "You mean it. Don''t hurt yourself if you don''t want to work!" When they made arrows here, they were thousands of miles away Polar regions! It has always been the most mysterious place in the East. The ice and snow, the air seems to have been frozen, and ordinary people can''t set foot in it. However, few people know that there is such a huge stone temple in the deepest part of the polar region. An old priest, wrapped in a thick leather coat, was slowly replacing the candles on the altar. Every seven days, without exception. What is different is that when he changes the candle, the flame of the candle rises suddenly and forms a fire red human figure. The figure in the northwest swayed and seemed to be holding his tall, slender hat in place. The initial voice came from him: "it''s the last day of the third month, Francis. Don''t tell me you forget your mission." "I''m sorry you''re not dead yet, Rudolph. I''ll be in front of you at dusk." The most Eastern figure seemed to have been sleeping somewhere, and then raised his head. His voice was also full of sleepiness. "This time, it seems that the magic blood is not as fierce as before." Said the fire red figure in the southwest. "Sylvana, congratulations on becoming the new king of Rangers. But you are still too young to know the horror of blood. Don''t think peace is a good thing. Because in front of seemingly calm eyes, turbulent madness often hides. I am too tired. Once there is a strong presence, I will not necessarily be its opponent." "When it comes to understanding the blood of the devil, I don''t think we can compare with someone else." In the flames of the south, there is a dignified and holy old man. "Pope, I have no intention of arguing, but what I have done has proved my sincerity. More than half of the white bones in the abyss are dead in my hands, and the wood elves just want to have a quiet habitat." "Let''s go. The recent Tallinn is too restless." The last thing the Western flame left behind was a long sigh. The flames in the eight places slowly shrank, leaving only a faint candle light shining on the temple, while the candle in the middle did not change from the beginning to the end. The old priest did not seem to see anything unusual in the whole process. He took a broom that was almost worn into a stick, and began to bend down to sweep away the snow blowing into the temple. This is the temple, the forbidden area for human beings. Su Mo has been busy with the blacksmith for two hours, successfully leading away all the special carving feather arrows made by the blacksmith these days. "I think you can do more when you''re OK, so you don''t have to rush so much at once." Su Mo looked at the tired little blacksmith. He was still a child. Although he was dark and strong, he felt distressed. "I know in my own mind that besides pirates, you are the one I hate the most." The little blacksmith waved impatiently: "get out of here quickly, don''t let me see you all the time, disgusting." "What a man, really." Su Mo was driven out of the blacksmith''s shop, wrapped up the windbreaker and left the blacksmith''s shop. He left town before he called out the ball. Even if there are few people in Kony fishing port, it is not without people. Even the aborigines are very interested in the legendary iron eating animals.The last time he was walking the ball in Tallinn, he even ran into NPC thugs. They decided to sell sumo and their pets to the nobles, so that the ball could be a pet for the nobles, and Sumo could become the slaves of the nobles. Su Mo got angry when he learned what they thought, and he beat the gangsters. "Let it be a pet. Let me be a slave. Let me be a slave. You have a hole in your brain. Your eyes see me as a slave. Am I not handsome enough..." Poor gangsters, they are just ordinary monsters that can be seen everywhere in Tallinn. How can they be the abnormal opponents of Su Mo''s whole body of gold and silver. Su Mo didn''t kill them. He cut the ears of the gangsters and asked them to live in regret every moment. From then on, he didn''t let out the ball very much in front of the people. Even if he took a pet, he would bring happiness, because he thought Laifu was uglier than him. The sea is frozen in the cold winter, but the pirates still brush it out. They are monsters. They have to work in cold weather. Su Mo in addition to routine killing monsters, practice their own combat and skills, mainly like watching the ball. Take an intelligence pill, there will always be some effect. In fact, Su Mo soon discovered the value of intelligence pills. It can be judged from the way and number of balls that lead strange things. If it is before eating the balls, the ball will constantly lead monsters according to Su Mo''s instructions, and will not consider whether they will be beaten up or not. After eating the intelligence pill, the ball basically attracted three pirate uncles. That''s the number it is suitable for pulling. If it loses blood too fast, if it is too small, it will be inefficient. This number of monsters can make sumo''s pet therapy just right to play a perfect role in endurance. And there are some small details. For example, the ball will take a more flat road, not as boring as it used to rush forward, it even learned to walk, Su Mo watched helplessly as it avoided a lot of pirate attacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Su Mo was not happy with the improvement of her pet''s strength. Because he is more entangled, whether or not to continue to give the ball to eat this kind of food, whether it is human or strange, once there is wisdom, it is not necessarily a good thing. If the game falls down in the future, what about the ball. The ball is not even the libertarian monster. Even if the player is gone, the libertarian will live in this virtual world, and the ball will only come out after it is called. Su Mo is optimistic, shameless and narcissistic a lot of time, but he is a very bottom line person. Yunfei''s evil spirit and Luo Xia''s justice are perfectly reflected in him, forming a complex and unique charm of Su mo. After struggling for a while, he found himself distracted. ball alone in a beast and two pirates, its attack power is not much, strong in defense is awesome, and now has wisdom, and two pirates fight unexpectedly also has a model. It''s a pity that without Su Mo''s help, the iron eaters in his infancy are more or less struggling. A pirate''s machete slashed its hind legs, causing not only blood damage, but also a short-term disabling effect, which made the ball very angry, and it made a cry while fighting. Su Mo heard anger, grievance and other emotions from this call. This is a real emotion. It''s not something that human beings are far fetched out for their own liking. It''s not an emotion designed to make pets look cute. The ball was really angry because the pirate cut his leg. It also really felt aggrieved, because its sand sculpture owner stood there motionless, playing the role of pig teammate, neither adding blood to it nor helping it fight monsters. It can''t move! Su Mo returned to his senses and killed the two pirates. "Ball, do you want to be smart?" Su Mo squatted down and looked as flat as possible with the little one. It was very difficult. He was lying on the ground. The ball looks at Su Mo with a confused face. He doesn''t know what his master is doing. Does he want to kiss him? "If you want to be smart, like your brother lefoy, nod your head!" There seems to be something wrong with Laifu. Laifu does not have wisdom. The reason why it can show its intelligence is mainly because it has been attached to it. Fortunately, this is not important, and there is no need to be so clear about a panda. Unfortunately, the ball was still very muddled, and even looked at him with some dislike. He neither nodded nor shook his head. Sumerton felt bored. As the time was almost the same, he had to take the train to the appointed place. The appointed place is in the Pago mountains. The name is similar to the Pavo swamp. In fact, it has no relationship with half a cent. This is a mountain cluster at the southern end of the gar forest. The shadow mosaic takes the beast king Lexus, who is seeking for happiness, to live in seclusion in the beast mountain. With the help of the shoemaker, even if the whole Tallinn has posted a wanted notice about mosaics, he can walk out of Tallinn in a swagger, so Su Mo is not surprised to see that this gentleman is on time for the appointment. "Lexus is a very modest person. You can see that when you see him, basically everyone likes to make friends with him." Said mosaic. "I can''t wait to see him." Su Mo said. "Not good!" Other people have come here. The mosaic seems to be able to observe the trace of the enemy from some subtle points. I don''t know if it is related to the shadow of everything. Su Mo is also an expert in this field, and soon found the clues on the ground. "There are some people who have come here, about a dozen of them. They are all warriors and well-equipped. It seems that they are aiming at your friends." It''s basically bullshit. The shadow mosaic can''t wait to rush to his friend''s thatched cottage. From afar, you can smell the smell of blood. There are many corpses lying around the thatched cottage, including human corpses and some wild animals. Among them, there are large wild animals such as lions and tigers. "Lexus!" With a cry of surprise, mosaic rushed to a corpse. Su Mo''s heart wails, do not use such dog''s blood, the system is against himself or something, it is not easy to find the door, Zhengzhu was actually killed. So many things he did before were useless. The corpse was turned over, and the mosaic of lucky psychology was also broken. The man had green hair, long hair and waist, and felt inexplicably beautiful. And he is very thin. According to the information that Su Mo, who was chatting before, was a strict vegetarian, so he was so lack of nutrition. The arms and legs are very long, and at this time they present a very irregular shape, as if they were knocked apart. Most of the other human bodies on the ground died at the mouth of wild animals, and their death looks very miserable.Su Mo checks it and is surprised to find that some things can be picked up. Although it is not something that players can use, if they take it back to Tallinn, they should also be able to sell some money. Even if only a dozen gold coins, at least also earn the road fare back, No. Just as he was about to turn over the body of a tiger and pull out a long halberd of a human soldier, he suddenly felt that the touch in his hand was very wrong. Warm! This is alive. Su Mo doesn''t want to think about it in his mind. He puts his foot on the tiger''s body and rolls out like a spring. Forest Hunter (silver): Armor 90, agility + 7, endurance + 12, dodge + 12, special effects: roll, roll forward or backward quickly after use, fail to encounter obstacles, cool down time is 2 hours, equipment requirement level is 25, durability is 2438. he has never been willing to throw this equipment, of course, it is not because the clothes are worn by beauty NPC. this special effect is really awesome. He has thirty grade silver, thirty gold, and thirty silver sets are eliminated by him. But he has never seen anything better than the twenty-five grade silver equipment of forest hunters. Even if it''s just for the special effects, he''ll continue to wear them. Shadow mosaic certainly can''t hear such a big movement here. He saw the tiger in confrontation with Su Mo, and suddenly he tentatively called out: "Rex, is it you? I''m mosaic!" The tiger turned his head and looked at him. All of a sudden, the whole beast began to change. as like as two peas, green hair, brown eyes, white and clear skin, slender limbs, numb clothes, and a cloak made of plants, are almost identical to those of the sumok and mosaics. And the colleagues who completed the changes on his side also changed the bodies they had seen there. It''s the body of a tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 This scene did not have landslides, lightning and thunder, and even seemed too silent, but it was very shocking. A man and a tiger exchanged their bodies and broke through the boundary between life and death. Is this king of beasts? Su Mo fell in love with this skill in an instant. With this skill, he can enjoy the happiness of Laifu in the future and send you to death. "Shadow, you shouldn''t have brought strangers to me." Rex''s voice was soft, and though it was a complaint, it was very polite. "I promised him that I would bring him to you to learn beast king skills." Mosaic is very honest. Lexus didn''t want to play such a bad thing. Sure enough, even the modest Lexus shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, young man, teaching skills is a very serious thing. I refuse to teach you the skills of the king of beasts. Please leave, shadow. I hope you bring wine. We can find a place to drink some." Mosaics give Su Mo a sorry look, he feels that he has fulfilled his promise. "It''s time to have a drink to celebrate, Mr. Lexus, your friend, who was waiting to die in federal prison yesterday. I risked my life to rescue him from a special, heavily guarded cell. In return, he promised to persuade you to teach me the skills of king of beasts, and now I don''t see his sincerity." Su Mo said. The beast king stopped in surprise and turned to look at the mosaic. This makes mosaic a little uncomfortable. No matter how good the friendship between him and Lexus is, he should not take other people''s things as his promised reward. What''s more, at this time, Su Mo is still on the side of the devil like repeating yesterday''s mosaic oath. Vows "Well, I think we can talk about it." Lexus sighed and went ahead. The other two followed, each with his own mind. The angry eyes in the mosaic made Su Mo want to laugh. He is indeed a man with a bottom line, but he is definitely not a person who can cheat and play at will. He has absolutely no fine tradition of slapping his left face and sending his right face up. Mosaics felt that he had fulfilled his promise, but that was only a formality. Master Su was not satisfied. They came to a cliff, green trees, birds, flowers, warm air blowing from the mountain stream, it is hard to imagine that this is the scene of winter. The cliff is not high, below is the dingdong stream, clear to the bottom, there are silver white fish swimming in the stream, fast as lightning. Rex sat cross legged on a straw mat and motioned to the other two to follow. "The shadow disappoints me, and you, I don''t like it." Maybe it''s because of dealing with wild animals all day, so Lexus is very straightforward. "I don''t mean to please you, sir. I''m just here to get what belongs to me." Su Mo smiles, licking the dog has nothing, so he decided not to lick the dog, he is just Weian with a little proud little Su mo. "But as long as I don''t agree, beast king skill is not your thing." Said rexus, the king of beasts. "I''ll have to send Mr. mosaic back to the federal prison. After all, I saved him." Su Mo said so, mosaic in the side of the face immediately green, and Lexus hair color is a bit of a match. Shameless! This is their evaluation of Su Mo, but they can''t say that the mosaic has come out. You can''t send it in if you want. In this way, they are as shameless as sumo. Su Mo coughed and his expression became serious: "Mr. Lexus, according to the mosaic, you are not so stingy with your skill teaching, and I can''t have more intersection with you, and I can never become your enemy. What''s the reason why you don''t teach it to me." "It''s such a powerful logic that I can hardly refute it," Lexus didn''t want to argue with Sumer. "Well, can you tell me why you want to learn my beast king skill and what you''re going to do with it after learning it." Good news. It''s almost a compromise. Su Mo''s sincerity on his face -- the word "sincerity" has nothing to do with moral character. No one has ever stipulated that people with bad character can''t be sincere. He said affectionately, "I have a dream..." "Is to be able to communicate with my pet one day." "What kind of pet, I didn''t see you bring a pet here." Lexus said that according to the description of mosaics, he was a hermit who was not willing to contact with the world. His attitude towards animals was ten million times more friendly than that of human beings. When he heard that Sumer said that he also had pets, he immediately reduced his bad feelings towards Sumer by three points. "That''s it." Su Mo called the ball out. The reason why Laifu does not call Laifu but calls ball is very simple. Laifu, which is not possessed by Su Mo, is a sand sculpture monster with no spirit. The ball ball is different. Originally, it depends on appearance and cute appearance. After eating the intelligence pill, it goes more and more smoothly on this road.After the ball came out, it was flattering to embrace Su Mo''s calf. Su Mo took out a roasted bamboo rat and put it into its mouth. After getting the food, the ball found that it had come to such a magical place. The mountains on all sides were green, the valley was warm like spring, flowers, plants and butterflies And then it goes after the butterfly. "Iron eaters, are there any iron eaters in the world? Have they not been extinct as early as the Sartre period? I often hear people say that they have seen iron eaters, but they always think it is a good lie. I never thought that they could be seen with their own eyes in their lifetime." Lexus doesn''t care about Sumer now, and his love for the ball has exploded. "I love my pet very much, and I want to know what he likes and wants, and your Orc King skills can solve these problems." Su Mo''s face is holy, just need to add an aperture effect behind his head. At this time, the ball after some efforts, finally caught a butterfly. Instead of harming the poor elf, he closed a pair of bear paws and trapped the butterfly inside. Su Mo could even hear the butterfly fluttering in the small space formed by the panda''s two palms. The ball carefully held its booty, stood up and walked with two feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Four legged animal standing up! This is not a rare thing in a hundred years. In fact, many quadrupeds have the experience of walking with two hind legs, and a few of the second in comparison can still walk with their hind legs up and two front legs. But they''re not as cute as the ball. After catching the butterfly, it was very happy to go to find Su Mo''s treasure. Su Mo''s heart is not calm. It seems that intelligence pill has really changed the ball a lot. If you don''t say whether it will catch butterflies before eating the ball, even if it wants to catch it, with its silly shape and action, it can''t catch it. "Come here, boy. Come to me." Rex, the king of beasts, suddenly fell on the ground. He obviously used his ability to lure the panda to his side. I don''t want to own it, but I want to see this cute little thing up close. However, the reality gave him a slap. He watched the ball turn his head and looked at him in confusion. Then he rolled his eyes and ran to Su Mo without looking back. Roll your eyes! What kind of divine operation is this? Rexus, the king of beasts, is still the first time that animals turn their eyes. Is it true that his super ability of the king of beasts is false? Suddenly, he has a sense of frustration that the Three Outlooks have been overturned. "How nice." Su Mo stretched out his hand and the butterfly in the ball''s hand was placed in his palm. The butterfly flapped its wings, took off from Su Mo''s palm, and soon did not enter the nearby flowers. The thrilling experience just now did not leave much waves in its heart, because it did not have such a high IQ. The ball jumps at Su Mo''s feet and looks like it''s going to be hugged. But Su Mo understood what it meant. He took out a roasted bamboo rat from his backpack again. He grabbed the ball, ate it and went on to catch the butterfly. "Young man, I think I misunderstood you." Lexus got up from the ground without any sense of embarrassment. He saluted and apologized to Su Mo: "I think you must not be a bad person to be able to make an animal trust so unreserved." "I just don''t know how to be tactful, so I''m often misunderstood." Lexus is moving, isn''t it the same with himself? Why does he hate the secular world and look at a person with a secular eye. The mosaic next to him wanted to roll his eyes. He obviously knew who sumo was. No matter from his own experience or from the mouth of shoemaker max, they all agree that Su Mo is cruel and ruthless, the city is very deep, and his identity background is not simple. Of course, Max told "your honor" that he was not. "I''ve decided to teach you the beast king skill. I hope you and your pet can get along well." Now that the decision has been made, Lexus doesn''t procrastinate. He begins to teach skills to Sumer. It''s basically the same as the shoemaker at that time. is still awesome in the game. If there is such a technology in reality, then there is no need for the school to exist. Everyone can be talented and rich. What master''s and doctoral students drink cold water as simple, and life experience and work experience can also be taught as skills and knowledge. Soon, the system prompted Su Mo to learn the art of controlling animals. Beast control: Level 1, active, cool down time of 2 hours. It has the effect of insight, comfort, communication, imperial emissary and combination on animals and animals. It also affects the target''s thinking to a certain extent. It lasts for 30 minutes. At present, it can only be used for a single target. Please explore more skill information by yourself. It''s just that the cooldown is too long, two hours of cooldown, and one virtue of transfiguration. However, Su Mo estimated that his metamorphosis should also be upgraded by two levels. According to max, as long as he was promoted by two levels, the cooling time would be reduced, the duration would be increased, and the effect should also be improved. This is the result of his insistence on practice, setting an alarm clock specifically for skill training, and using transfiguration on a ready hat as soon as the time is up. Unfortunately, the hats purchased last time are running out. This kind of thing is rarely sold in the market. Su Mo plans to invite someone to do it. He is the comrade in arms who bites the package with his teeth and helps people move house. He has entered the game, and is now in the adaptation stage. As long as he has passed level 10, he can enter the town. He will help Su Mo collect such messy things. His basic salary is 800 yuan a month, and then calculate the salary increase according to the number of qualified pieces. After learning the art of controlling animals, which is the skill of king of beasts, everyone was very happy. Since Lexus took out a bottle of wine, he was very sorry to open a bottle of wine with mosaicus. Unfortunately, his food is mostly meat, and Lexus is a vegetarian. Lexus, who has been living here all year round, has left for a while and quickly picked many leaves and fruits in a bamboo basket.Su Mo tasted it curiously and unexpectedly found that the taste of these things was good. "Animal control will let you know what the animals are thinking," Lexus said slowly with his eyes closed after a sip of wine. "After a long time, you can''t remember whether you are a human or a beast, or you won''t think that man is a high-level life. How much you resist cannibalism now, how much you will resist eating animals in the future." Su Mo looked at the chicken leg in his hand, and suddenly it was difficult to swallow. This is the chicken leg collected from one legged King Allen - although there is only one leg, players can collect a lot of drumsticks from Allen - after the secret recipe made by Su Xiaojiu, it''s a masterpiece that Nicole cried. He vowed not to use his Orc skills casually. "There are many abilities of animal control. You need to explore them slowly. You can try to influence your pets with your own beast control skills. I once had a bear. I have been following me for decades. I have taught it a lot of things, including language and words. It also taught a lot, including fighting and loving nature." Lexus suddenly looked up and drank the wine out of the glass. Wine along the corner of his mouth, flow to his emerald green hair, there is an unknown liquid across the corner of the eye, with the liquor hidden into the hair. Where is the bear Su Mo asked. "Dead, died in a battle to save me, and I''ve been here since then, this is his hometown, where he grew up," Lexus said after a pause. "I''m going to die here and bury my bear in this place." "What''s the origin of those human soldiers?" Asked mosaic. "It''s not very clear. The soldiers seemed to say that they wanted me to come out of the mountain. Why did Lord Stan serve? I refused. Then I started fighting at a word. In order to kill them, many friends died in front of me." Lexus said painfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Su Mo heard the name and immediately turned to see the mosaic. Mosaic''s face turned ugly, but he was still calm. He explained in a deep voice, "it''s not me. I''ve never mentioned that the king of beasts is here. And if they know that I know him, they will let me persuade them first." "What do you mean?" Lexus doesn''t know why. Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and did not intend to explain anything to mosaic. He was very vindictive and would never forget mosaic''s perfunctory promise before. "My boss, Duke Stan, Evra Stein, the next chief executive''s best competitor, may be his people who come to you, but I swear to you, Lexus, I never mentioned you to them, not a word." Mosaic can only be explained with force. "Well, your oath, Mr. mosaic, doesn''t seem to work that well." Su Mo was talking sarcastically. "I believe you, mosaic, we''ve known each other for many years," Lexus did not doubt his friends. "Trust me, I''ll protect myself." "There should be other capable people from Duke Stan. They won''t come to these ordinary people next time." Su Mo stood up and stretched out a stretch, and said with emotion: "the trees move the dead and move the living. Why do you have to wait for the death of a mu of land." He learned how to control animals, but he didn''t intend to be isolated from the world, so he soon chose to leave. Find a place to switch the perspective first. Su Mo thinks that he may see more character options, just as he can log in from the perspective of Zifu. Why can''t he log in from the perspective of the ball. After all, the ball has become smart and can keep up with its IQ. However, everything only exists in fantasy. Su Mo didn''t find more login options. He thought he could be on the God of the ball, and then ran to the giant panda to hold his thigh and call for his father. Then he smashed a lot of magic tools. Of course, there may be another situation. The giant panda saw the greed and cunning in his little eyes, then pressed him down, sat on his buttocks, and squeezed out the excrement alive. Honestly log in from the perspective of Laifu. Laifu is very headache to find that he is not in this small meeting, the whole monster chat group is about to explode. One legged King Allen: he''s nainainai. I can''t beat a big green worm. Is this your test for me? Iron winged goshawk snow: let go of the big green worm and let me do it. Victor, king of salted fish: hurry up, I can''t hold on, the sea is boundless!!! sand Walker Jason: I''m going, is this your skill of exchanging? It''s awesome, old man''s milk is dead. Look at my poisonous dragon! Victor: Nicole, do you dare to come and help? Don''t chase the cobra. There are three bodies in your backpack. It''s just a confession to you. You need to kill all of them. Jamie: Oh, Hello, I can''t beat Brad''s egg. This guy is willing to exchange skills. Barbara Weaver: Jamie, come on, I can''t get this big cat trapped. Jason, don''t try hard. Your shield is going to break. If you die, I''ll finish it. Poison toad Oreo: it''s urgent. It''s urgent. The 82nd time @ the ferocious wolf''s Laifu, boss, why don''t you go online yet? We''re going to be wiped out. According to the situation, this is a conflict with another monster chat group. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''m here. Don''t worry. What''s the enemy''s origin? Tell me some of the strongest situations. Jamie Langley Parrot: everything else is OK, but that cat is too cruel. Barbara Weaver: I''ve got him trapped in the net now, but I can''t stay for long, and the other monsters are chasing me. I''m protected by Jason. Victor the king of salted fish: and Nicole is too disobedient. You have to take care of her. Ferocious wolf: I''ll be right here. You can hold on for a while, and tell me more about the big cat. It was no longer easy to delay. After only making some simple preparations, Laifu took Su Mo to choose the fastest airship and spent more than 10 gold coins to quickly transport it to Pavo swamp. When we get to the place, we can see Nicole chasing a cobra. Wolf: Nicole, come back! Nicole the golden Python: I want to kill it. Ferocious wolf: there are monsters everywhere in Pavo swamp. I need your protection. Don''t worry. I''ll kill it for you a hundred times later. I brought some food this time. Would you like to try it. Nicole: mm-hmm, here I am! Ferocious wolf: that vulture is opposite, Forrest. Call it down. Snow, cooperate with me and predict its position. Forrest, the king of sloth Ok Snow: three, two, one and a halfFerocious wolf Laifu: once it falls down, everyone will rush to kill it. Remember, it is one after another. Snow, the iron winged eagle, and Forrest, the king of sloth, have cooperated countless times. They have developed a set of fighting methods they have developed. Finally, they have achieved the strategic goal of SUMO perfectly. The vulture, which was harassing everywhere, fell down with a whine and fell into the muddy water. A golden tail curls it up, and then all kinds of attacks fall on it. Even if it is a high-level boss, more powerful than iron winged goshawk snow, it can not withstand this level of attack. Death happened in a flash. Instead of relaxing its tail, the python dragged the body into its backpack. Raffle wanted to tell Nicole that the vultures were not delicious, but he thought that the apostles who had eaten for several times in a row had not added skills to it, so he immediately gave up his mind. Whether it''s delicious or not, we''ll eat it later. It''s useless to eat snow. Maybe we can get some unexpected harvest by eating vultures. In fact, few people actually eat this kind of Raptor that feeds on decaying corpses. There is a saying that when a vulture thinks that he is going to die, he will try his best to soar thousands of miles and fly high into the sky. He will fly all the way up to the sun until the sun and the wind have dissolved his body, leaving no trace in the world. So few people have a chance to eat vultures. In fact, vultures are huge. After eating the body, they fly from the ground to thousands of meters high. Their muscles are strong and hard enough for human beings to chew. Ferocious wolf: now, focus on the dog. Pith: that''s the wolf, our kindred. Ferocious wolf: whether it''s a dog or a wolf, I''m announcing that he''s been expelled. Snow, kill him. It''s too fast. Iron winged goshawk snow: Hoo ha Hoo ha Hoo ha! Forrest, the king of sloth Whoa A large amount of lightning fell from the sky, and soon caught up with the shadowless wolf king. After being slowed down, it also quickly stepped into the footsteps of vultures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ferocious wolf: Nicole, come on and get the body back. Nicole the golden Python: whoosh! Pith, the wolf king: Well, my family also eat it. Ferocious wolf: it''s better than eating yourself. It''s estimated that there is no dog meat to eat. Pith: give me a wolf leg, too. I''ve eaten a lot recently. I feel strong all over. I''ve been fighting for hours without breathing. Nicole the golden Python: only the front legs. The hind legs belong to brother lefoy and me. Barbara Weaver: you hammers, you still have time to talk about food. I can''t sleep with it. Can you hurry up. Weaver bird is the best boss in the chat group. Its net can trap the enemy. Unless the durability of the net is destroyed, it will be trapped in it for a lifetime, because the effect of this skill has no duration, and it can also constantly repair damaged places. The only bad thing is that the net is made of all kinds of fabrics it usually collects, and uses a little less. Ferocious wolf: help Jamie kill the crow. Compared with fighting against each other, this is the advantage of having a commander. First kill the vultures of the other air force output unit, solve the other mobile unit shadowless wolf king, and finally kill Brad''s egg, and finally concentrate on solving the opponent''s big boss. As soon as Laifu entered the arena, it immediately reversed the situation in which everyone fought on their own. Jamie: don''t help me. I''m going to fight Brad''s egg on my own. I don''t believe I can''t beat him. I just changed a few skills. I let him win with one wing. Ferocious wolf Laifu: weaver bird can''t hold on. You must be liberated from the strongest fighting power. Jamie Langley Parrot: Oh, I almost forgot that I am the strongest fighting force. Ha ha, everybody help me quickly. Let''s solve this dead crow who is hiding and dare not fight me head-on. As soon as he heard that he was the most powerful fighting force, the vain parrot immediately did not insist on single fight. However, Brad''s preserved eggs are very powerful, especially after exchanging skills, he not only presses down on Jamie, the parrot of Langley, but also occasionally attacks Jason the sand walker, trying to kill the weaver birds and rescue their boss. Now, everyone is attacking it. It had to fly hard to avoid it, but snow, the iron winged eagle, and Forrest, the king of sloth, were waiting for them from above according to Lefu''s instructions. The iron winged goshawk snow single monster is not very powerful against air units. Its strength is not even better than the vultures who were beaten to death by everyone, and even less than this Brad egg. As for Forrest, the king of sloth, its attack speed gives it strong output and control ability, not to mention attacking air units. Later, Lai Fu tied them together, and a generation of Eagle Knights was born. The combination of the two is perfect. It can''t be changed to anyone else. If the flying unit is replaced by Jamie, the parrot, it is more powerful than snow, but it carries a sloth. That scene is really hot. If the king of sloth is replaced by the flat headed brother, the round output flat head brother is better than Forrest, but it is definitely not Eagle cavalry or wolf cavalry, it is absolutely the scene of the air crash. Brad pidan can''t understand why he died so easily. He can chase each other for hours with the Langley parrot Jamie, and if you can reach a half-time deal, it won''t be a problem for a few days. This time, it just felt numb, and then fell to the ground, and then was trampled by a group of monsters. In just a minute or two, its blood volume was emptied and there was no urine point. After Brad''s death, lefoy and his side had the upper hand. It can''t be said to be the upper hand. After all, the boss of the other party is still trapped in the endless net and is about to break through. The various fabrics that weaver birds have accumulated for so long are almost completely exhausted in the process of continuous repair. It''s over, Barbara: no weaving! Voice just fell, see silver white cage suddenly violent open. A black cat swaggered out of it. The mud of the swamp could do nothing for it, because it would not sink even standing on the swamp. The cat is not big, but it looks very fierce. "Boss, you''re out. I''ve been killed four times." A cobra swished in front of it and cried. "Useless thing, get out of here!" With a wave of cat''s paw, the cobra flew out. If it is true, BIU flies farther and farther. The little black spot becomes smaller and smaller until it can''t be seen. Behind it, a golden light chases it away. It is obviously Nicole, the golden Python who has been confessed by him. Victor: Nicole, why are you going? It''s going to be a big fight. Ni, I can''t make three big cobras.Ferocious wolf: which one of you has ever fought with him. Pith: but it''s too good. Orlando green skinned lizard: I was killed by seconds directly. I will lose my wits if I die. This is the most powerful apostle I have ever seen. It''s hard to imagine that this is a monster of our level. Ferocious wolf: does it have any shortcomings. Jamie Langley Parrot: This is bigworth. It doesn''t have any shortcomings. If you have to say something about it, it''s lazy. I really don''t know why it wants to take part in such activities. Ferocious wolf: bigworth, what''s the way? Jamie Langley Parrot: it is said that it was once the pet of a big man. Its owner gave him the treasure that can prolong his life. So after his owner died of old age, he was not dead. Despite his small age, he was actually hundreds of years old. Fierce wolf: black cat of several hundred years old, Jason, go and try. Jason, the sand walker, was obedient and jumped forward. Then his huge body was knocked away. Many legs were scratched at random, and finally he stopped rolling out. Jason the sand Walker: I can''t carry it. I''ll die three times. Ferocious wolf: no matter, let''s go, Forrest, electrify it! At this time, there is no need to pay attention to the morality and morality of the lake. A group of monsters, eagles, wolves, bears, parrots, fishmen and so on, all rushed forward. Brad Pitt survived an attack of this scale for only a minute or two. And this black cat, bigworth, completely ignored the battles that attacked him. Nine cats appeared on the scene, and the nine cats began to separate, so it became 9981. At least in terms of numbers, it completely crushed them. What''s more, these 81 cats seem to be real. Their fighting power is amazing. Even with the power of the flat headed brother, one of them can''t be killed. More than a dozen black cats surrounded him and quickly killed pish. Victor, the king of salted fish, has a strong fighting capacity and is invincible in group attack. At this time, bigworth, the big cat, has become the focus of attention. In Lefu, they may have salted fish soup to drink. The commander of Laifu did not stay out of the way. Even if it had retreated to what it thought was a safe area, there were two black cats, one left and one right, encircling it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Even pish''s dead. It''s no use using raffle. This battle is really tragic. Brother Pingtou, King Xianyu and sand walker are all big boss who run wild. Especially brother Pingtou, they have never died. Flat head brother''s first time! At this time, a flash of gold, two black cats were swept out. Lai Fu takes a close look and finds that Nicole is back. She not only has to catch up with the king cobra to kill it, but also comes back to rescue Laifu. At this time, she is out of breath. Raffle is not blindly optimistic about Nicole''s timely rescue. Sure enough, after Nicole joined, several more black cats came around. Nicole the golden Python: my God, why are there so many? Are they all born of it? Oleo: Nicole, take the boss. We can''t drag on. I''ll fight with you. The second sentence is with the black cat chasing it. Oreo, the poisonous toad, has become another victim with honor. As more and more black cats have solved their opponents, Lefu''s friends are also quickly killed. Only snow, the iron winged eagle, and Forrest, the king of sloth, were safe for the time being. But they refused to be deserters. They wanted to fight and die with their friends. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn_ Nicole: how can a silly roe deer not come! Jamie Langley Parrot: if she doesn''t come, there''s a reason why she doesn''t come. She''s different from us. It''s not easy for her to go out. It seems that this time it''s really going to be planted. Nicole the golden Python: it''s boring to be a saint. It''s not free at all. Gold Python Nicole: brother Lefu, if I die, you must take my body away. I don''t want to end up in the wilderness. Lai Fu''s heart wryly smile, it really did not think that things will develop to this point. The big cat on the opposite side is so powerful that almost no one can control it. Uzi, the only one who can compete with it, sounds like a holy beast, not a master who can come out at will. In the face of absolute strength, all strategies and wisdom are rootless. Nicole asked him to help him collect the corpse. Who could he expect to help him collect the corpse? His strength was not enough to fight against even a single black cat. What''s more, there were three black cats around him. This time, Nicole can''t help him, because Nicole has become the focus of attention. That seems to be the only way. Even if it doesn''t work, it can also be used to tease the opponent. We will die with dignity. Lefu takes an object from his backpack and shakes it at the black cat What he held in his hand was a stick, which was actually the material Su Mo used to make arrows. The rope is a bow string, a kind of fish tendon in the sea, which Su Mo took conveniently from the small blacksmith. As for the chicken feather at the other end of the rope, from Allen, the king of one foot, Su Xiaojiu made two shuttlecocks with chicken feathers, and the rest were tied together. There were also two little bells on it, which were conveniently taken from the drawer of the sheriff, Lord SOLIN. The original intention of Su Mo is to make it convenient for Su Xiaojiu to play with the ball. As long as Su Xiaojiu takes out this thing, the ball will be very happy. Yes, it is Cat stick! When he came, Laifu heard that his opponent was a big cat, and he was in a terrible situation. He took the cat stick from Su Mo''s backpack. It absolutely did not expect to use this thing to subdue a big boss that could leave everyone at a loss. But now, no matter what skills it uses, it will not do any harm to bigworth. It is better to use this form to express its contempt for the powerful enemy. The sound of two small bells is clear but weak. This is the Pavo swamp, which is reduced to the fighting field of two monster chat groups. The sound of skill collision can cover most of the sounds. However, such a weak voice makes many black cats turn back together. Laifu shook the cat stick in his hand again. The sound of it was still not so loud. No matter how big the sharp weapon Lai Fu used, it would not help. But the black cat heard it. Bigworth heard it. It''s separation in the rapid disappearance, and finally restore the individual, so weak, single shadow, people will feel sad. "Meow, meow," bigworth tilted his head, looked at the funny chicken feathers at the end of the cat stick, and listened to the small bell of the stick. Such a thin kitten, in the eyes of many boss is still leisurely, even in the face of the attack over the skills, it is still blind. "There is no interest in living, only death." This is what kelgard, the greatest necromancer in the history of the eastern continent, once said. He lived in the darkest 30 years after the restoration of the mainland by the Vatican. He worshipped death. His former friends, teachers, and even his sons who resisted his rule were all transformed into the life of the dead, not to mention his enemies. At the peak of his prosperity, his army of the dead included bone dragons, lichens, banshees and other powerful creatures.No one knows that in the life that intersects with kelgard, one is finally an exception. The black cat still remembers that when she first saw kelgard, she was left by a foul ditch and half of her body was soaked in the rain. She wanted to move and go under the eaves, but her strength was close and she gradually left her body. It was then that kelgard, who had just come home from work at church, saw it. "Poor, you''re going to die." The young minister squatted down beside him and chuckled. "Meow, meow." Bigworth didn''t understand what death was. At that time, he hoped that someone would touch it and take it away from the pain. The Reverend, who seemed to understand the little black cat''s plea, held out his hand. It was a warm touch. Laifu and others looked at the black cat and closed their eyes. It indicated to others that they had stopped attacking. Since things have changed, it''s better not to irritate this little guy. The priest''s band was magical, and bigworth soon found himself strong, and the pain had left it. It staggered to stand up and saw the priest''s white robe go further and further in the dark, and it struggled to catch up. It''s a pity that the sick kitten can''t catch up with an adult. "Meow, meow." The little black cat barked twice, deep and depressed. He lowered his head and felt that night was coming. "Bigworth, you''ll be called bigworth, big cat bigworth. Ha ha, don''t be afraid. Although you are very small now, you will grow up to be a big cat, big bigworth." A mellow voice was heard overhead, and the little black cat, oh, no, it was Lord bigworth who raised his head and saw the youthful face of the young priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 From ferocious to dimly cute, the little black cat hopped along with the cat stick in the hands of Lai Fu in this stinking swamp environment. It was obviously very happy, as if it had gone back to a long time ago. Clergyman kelgard is not philanthropic. He always feels that many people are wasting their lives. Some people seem to be alive, but they are dead. Therefore, he and the Vatican gradually drifted away. Finally, because of the disagreement of ideas, he completely broke up and even became a wanted criminal in the whole eastern continent. At that time, the Vatican was the dominant family. It was almost fun to say that he wanted to be wanted. Even kelgard, his son, a teenager, turned against him and stabbed him in the stomach. Kelgard, who was nearly killed by his son, walked into the plague forest with his small black cat, which had never deserted him, and dragged his bowels down to his knees. At that time, the plague forest was not called plague forest, but was called dalongmir forest. From then on, he disappeared with his cat. Kelgard did not recover health there, but he found an ancient ruins, where a yin-yang flower, a two flowers, has existed for countless years. After eating white flowers can gain strong vitality, black flowers will get endless power of death after eating. In the choice, kelgard did not hesitate to choose death. He became the first necromancer in the East. As for the representative of the white flower, but he broke his mouth and forced it into the belly of the little black cat. "Meow, meow." Mr. bigworth doesn''t like flowers. He wants dried fish! Pestilence forest is full of undead creatures, and there are some big men who come to visit and accept the transformation of the dead. However, kelgard never thought about turning his cat into a powerful one. At the beginning, it was weak and had almost no attack power. The best thing it could do was to tease maggots, eat a few spiders, and meow everywhere in the plague land. They don''t go home when it''s dark. They let a group of undead go around looking for it. Later, kelgard lay in the coffin, and his army of the dead vanished the moment he closed his eyes. "Meow, meow." "Meow, meow." Mr. bigworth stopped following the cat stick. He turned dejectedly, his tail drooping and drifting away. Lai Fu San picked up the cat stick in his hand. Is that the end? Nicole: brother Lefu, what did you take just now? Jamie Langley Parrot: I can''t believe that big cat is so easy to deal with. Saltfish king, you are really wronged. Ferocious wolf: in fact, I''m not sure. I wish I had done it earlier. Laon: no matter what, boss, you beat it. Ferocious wolf Laifu: low key, low-key, in other words, such a strong monster, is also interested in underground palace. Jamie Langley Parrot: I don''t know exactly, but I heard that it may want to revive its owner, so he is very interested in the ruins. This time, it may also like to see if there is anything in the ruins that can revive its owner. Ferocious wolf: let''s try not to have a direct conflict with him. I don''t think it works every time. Iron winged Eagle snow: shall we give up the underground palace? Ferocious wolf: in fact, we don''t know what the underground palace has. It''s not worth fighting for it. Let them go to work for it. Iron winged Eagle snow: Nicole, that guy is collecting the corpses of her brothers who died in the war. This time, she is the happiest one. She has died too much. We have died a lot, and they have also died a lot. Ferocious wolf: has everything been collected? Iron winged goshawk snow: it''s all collected by Oreo. After it''s dead, no one will collect it. I''m going to ask Nicole. Nicole, you forget to collect your equipment when you collect the corpse. You can take it to Lefu for money. Nicole: don''t worry, don''t worry. Ferocious wolf: How''s the player. Iron winged goshawk snow: probably scared away, so many monsters came all at once. Ferocious wolf Laifu: not necessarily. Their greed is beyond your imagination. Let''s go to kill players and practice level when we have a chance. However, we should always pay attention to Tongtian tower and Tongtian demon tower. Don''t go wrong. Lao en: don''t worry, boss. By the way, when are you going to rob with me again. Fierce wolf: there are so many people in the group, can''t you find someone to rob with you? Lao en: the boss and I know each other about robbery. Now that our strength is strong, it''s not that the robbery is unsuccessful, but we want to fight with the boss alone. Ferocious wolf: ha ha, it''s OK. I think it''s tomorrow. Let''s join hands to fight for him.Lao en: ha ha, I''ll go back and prepare for it. Then I''ll make some local specialties to serve the boss. After the first World War, the monsters lost a lot, but the golden Python Nicole and raffle not only did not suffer losses, but also had a very good harvest. In the knapsack of the golden python, there are four bodies of the apostles, the king cobra alone. Even the old Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, who couldn''t slip away from each other, was killed once in the shade. Nicole snatched the body back and planned to fry it. As for equipment, a lot of silver has been collected, and gold has been harvested. Two pieces of level 30 gold, one of level 35 gold, and one piece of level 40 gold. At the current level of players, it is difficult to find a market for level 40 equipment. Su Mo has dropped from the rank list. However, Su Xiaojiu has been receiving high-level boss corpses recently. At this time, he is in the third place, which is already level 31, and can be promoted to level 32. Even so, the gold equipment of level 40 will not be sold out. Players'' psychology of comparison will make them not hesitate to spend more than the market price to buy this kind of gimmick, such as those online shops that set up stalls, which put a piece of 40 level gold equipment, which is very face saving. Of course, the prices of these monsters are increasing, and there is a growing demand for these goods in the market. The gold coins were distributed to the people who participated in the war. The general monsters have less points, the main fighters, and those who help to pick up the equipment, and those who have died have a little more points. As for the monster''s corpse, it''s impossible for Su Mo to return the money to Nicole. Give her a portion of the main food, and send some of the rest to everyone for a taste. Then, Laifu and Qiuqiu will also eat some of them. Since Laifu can increase strength by eating, there is no reason why the ball can''t be. After arranging the things here, Lai Fu just went offline in a hurry and logged in from Su Mo''s perspective. Now he has to command the monsters and play games with Su mo. he is in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 In order to save time, Su Mo recalled Laifu and used it back to the city. He showed up at Hutchins''s Hotel return point - after the launch line was cancelled, the hotel''s backyard appeared - only official hotels had such treatment. If you need to apply for local accommodation, it will be in the official hotel. As the delivery points are closed one by one, trains and other traffic attacks are replaced. Hutchins is no exception. There is a small station where the train will stop for a short time. In addition to trains, there will be stagecoach stations, players can rent after running around. It''s not these things that make Hutchins hot. It''s no wonder that there are trains and carriages. Cities and towns in the transportation hub basically have such functions. Mainly airship! Magic gave birth to airships, and the steam age made airships popular. This product of magic and technology makes people travel more wonderful. Huggins is one of the seven towns in the long island free Federation with airship stations, thanks to Mr. Soro Clifford, the father of modern airships. This gentleman''s research makes the steam become the power of airship, which makes one of the pride of the magic world fade away from the mysterious color, and becomes no longer the exclusive possession of the magician. Not to mention those who are rich and powerful, even ordinary people, as long as they can get six gold coins, they can choose to be called airship and fly to the sky. The airship made Huggins more lively. After returning to the town, sumo almost didn''t recognize it. There was everything he was familiar with, such as taverns, hotels, snacks, potions, equipment repairs, and so on. He even knew which real beggars were in the town, and which loafers pretended to be. Now, however, he is not so sure. After crowding out the crowd, Su Mo goes to the one eyed pirate tavern, which is his base camp. At the beginning, he was very poor. Suddenly, he borrowed money from the old pirates to buy supplies like arrow potions. Looking for NPC to borrow money, but what''s more ridiculous is that the old pirates actually borrowed it. I haven''t paid that money yet. It is mainly a few silver coins, which is not worth mentioning at all. "The most delicious elbow, which is contributed by the boar boss of level 30, can''t be eaten by ordinary people. I found it very hard for you. "Before entering the door, Su Mo had already called out with a loud voice. "Well, why didn''t you sleep today? Oh, the table has been wiped. You haven''t been crossed, old thief." Su Mo enters the door and finds that today''s one eyed pirate tavern is different. The owner of the tavern didn''t sleep on the bar as usual, and the tables and chairs were wiped. This was absolutely incredible in the past. After all, most of the sanitation in the tavern was cleaned by Su mo. At that time, he felt that the old one eyed pirate had extraordinary temperament, so Su Mo refused to leave on the ground that he had no money to pay off the debt and sell his body to pay for it. If you have nothing to do in three days or two, come and clean up. Fortunately, the tavern has never been attended by a few people, and the old pirates do not require high health, so Su Mo''s work does not affect his normal game life. Today, the old pirate didn''t sleep and cleaned up. Su Mo''s mouth is still joking, his face has actually begun to be dignified. The old pirate snuffled his nose and saw the big pig''s elbow on Su Mo''s shoulder. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he beckoned Su Mo to hand it over. Su Mo will elbow over, waiting for comments. He tore a piece and ate it, and the old pirate frowned: "the ingredients are OK, but the method is not appropriate. Where did you buy it? Don''t go next time." "My sister made it. She''s so small. It''s easy to serve such a big elbow. You can make do with it. Besides, she hasn''t made elbows several times before. This time, I brought it here because it was OK." "Novice, that''s no wonder." The old pirate nodded. Although he was disgusted with that moment, he ate it without stopping. "Are you going out or something?" Su Mo looked around the tavern and asked curiously. "Yes, I have to go out. This place won''t stay for the time being." The old pirate grabbed the wine pot beside him, looked up and took a sip. Pig elbow with wine, is his favorite. "Where are you going? Can I help you?" Su Mo asked. "You?" The old pirate shook his head: "you can''t do it. You can''t do it. In a word, don''t ask. The pub will be handed over to you when I leave." "What?" Su Mo looks confused. "I was going to close the door, but it happened that you came here. It''s fate." With a smile, the old pirate felt that his temporary intention was quite interesting. "No, I don''t intend to be a bartender. Close the door if you like." Su Mo shook his head repeatedly. This tavern only sells beer and a small amount of food bought from other places. There will never be ten customers all day long. Even if one customer consumes one silver coin - for a bottle of beer with only four copper coins, one silver coin is already a luxury customer - sumo only sells one gold coin a day.This is still the benefit after not counting the cost. "You can''t say that you close the door and close the door. If you close the door, people think I''m dead. You can open it for me, and you''ll give it back to me when I come back." Said the old pirate. Su Mo suddenly did not object, he nodded and took out some food from his backpack. "These foods are all good things. Take them with you and eat them on the way. If you don''t tell me where you are going, don''t die outside. I''ll open this store for you. When you come back, you''ll be surprised." "Tut Tut, I''ll wait, whatever you want to do," the old pirate rudely took all the things away, and then carried a pig elbow with a big gap on his shoulder. He didn''t say any nonsense, so he left. He must have something to do, and it seems that it is not a small matter, and even may be a dangerous thing that he can not come back. But Su Mo couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even know that the old man had some fierce enemies to deal with. For the first time, Su Mo looked at the pub as a whole. Frankly speaking, the layout of the tavern is very poor. There is no place for performances. The tables and chairs are too crowded. In fact, there are often no guests here. The warehouse in the back is very big, but it is empty. There are only the cheapest beer in the cellar. It''s full of beer. It''s estimated that I bought a lot of this stuff at one time. The kitchen is well equipped and of good quality. It can be seen that the owner is not a stingy and poor retired pirate. However, there is no trace of opening a gang. It is likely that the old pirate has never cooked a meal. The food provided in the tavern is delivered directly from the bakery, fruit shop and restaurant from afar. It''s hard to imagine how much money the old pirate would have to withstand this kind of business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Su Mo didn''t intend to lose money to do business. The old thief ran so fast before he left. It was estimated that he didn''t want to give himself money to maintain his business. He himself is full of holes and bad debts. How can he lose money to do business. First of all, the environment must change. The building style of the tavern itself is very good, with small courtyard on the upper and lower floors. Unfortunately, the roof and balcony are full of broken things, and the small courtyard is full of trees and weeds. "Brothers, come to Hudgens. We have work to do." First, he called his brother, and then Su Mo hesitated for a moment and decided to call on the thirteen Taibao. He himself called a beggar child and gave him some copper coins. He asked him to send messages to the wood shop, the flower shop and the decorators to come over. Huggins is an extremely lazy city. If you walk on the street and throw a coin to a beggar, he may complain that he can''t get it right. Then he mumbles out his hand and puts it into his pocket. Everyone will not start construction on their houses and residences. As soon as he heard that there was a business, the decorator who had nothing to do ran over. Old John took his teenage son, little John, and heard that he had two sons, Big John and Bruno. It''s estimated that he only wanted to have two sons, one named Big John and the other named little John. What a perfect thing. Unfortunately, his wife is really striving for success The lazy figure named by his parents can also show the lazy side of Hutchins. "What can I do for you, sir?" Little John said gallantly. That is to say, young people can treat customers so actively, and old John doesn''t talk much. It''s not that he is shy, but lazy anyway. "Throw away all these tables and chairs for me." Su Mo pointed to the Inns full of poor quality tables and chairs. He really doubted the intelligence of the old sea thief. Did he really think that he would open a small shop in this poor place, and there would be so many customers visiting the business? "Sir, this It''s a waste. " Little John murmured. "Cough, cough, cough!" Old John coughed violently. "Here, build a stage for me. I''ve already drawn the style. Don''t screw it up, or you won''t get a copper." "Sir, I promise you that if you are not satisfied, I will not only not close the hours, but also compensate you for the materials." Said little John, patting his chest. "Cough, cough, cough!" Old John''s cough got worse and his lungs were coughing up. "What''s wrong with your father?" Su Mo turned his head and looked at the old worker and asked in doubt. "I feel the wind cold, I feel the wind cold occasionally," the old worker answered, and then he gave his son a look without trace. The interior, warehouse, wine cellar, balcony, roof, and then the small yard all need two decoration workers to handle. If there is something they can''t do, they will find someone else to finish it, and the expenses are all borne by Su mo. "How much will it cost and when will it be ready?" Finally, Su Mo asked. "I think twenty-eight gold coins will do." Little John estimated that because Sumer wanted the best in everything, this business became a big list that little John, even old John, had never seen in his life. "How much?" Su Mo asked without expression. Little John looked at Su Mo''s face, bit his teeth and said, "twenty six, no, twenty-five. This is the limit I can do. Sir, please believe me, I will never be greedy for ink, even a copper." "I believe you. You are not like your father." Su Mo patted each other on the shoulder, looking at Old John a piece of old tree bark, as if his face was red. "In terms of time, I promise that it will be finished soon, three days at most." Said little John. "So fast, how about the smell?" Su Mo was surprised. "What is a loose flavor?" Two people look at each other stupidly, do not understand what each other said. Su Mo didn''t understand whether it was the decoration industry in this era who didn''t understand the harm of formaldehyde, or whether there was no need to savor in the game. It was estimated that the possibility of the latter would be greater. After all, decoration in three days could be realized in the game. It''s impossible for players to wait for three months for decoration and then air them for half a year. Soon the owner of the wood furniture store came. From the wood furniture store, Su Mo ordered some tables, chairs and sofas with unique shapes. He plans to decorate the interior with better quality tables and chairs, and then build a stage in the center for artists to perform, which is used for entertaining guests who like to be busy. The balcony is designed for people who like to bask in the sun. From here you can see the main street and small square of Hutchins. There are a lot of people, profits come and go, and you can see all kinds of life in this small space. Creators should love this place. There are also flower shops. Su Mo plans to put flowers and green plants everywhere, but the price is cheap.Then came Tian Dazhuang and them. They didn''t know what had happened to Su mo. they even spent more gold coins to speed up. They didn''t come slowly. Fu Jiafeng has thirteen Taibao. Oh, no, it''s more than thirteen Taibao. There are forty or fifty people under visual inspection. It seems that the Dharma Temple association has developed very well. "River, who are you going to kill?" Fu Jiafeng took the lead, left-hand staff, right-hand watermelon knife, manly asked. "River?" Su Mo is sluggish. "It''s you, Wang Shuo said. It''s not appropriate to call your real name. In case you get enemies in the game, people will actually cut you off if they know your name." Fu Jiafeng explained. "Thank you so much." Su Mo bares his teeth and feels incomparable egg pain. Sao Nian, your success has attracted my attention. It''s really interesting. You are totally different from those coquettish and bitches outside. "Who are you going to cut? Hurry up. Are these NPC?" "Cut down trees and grass. I believe you can do a good job." Su Mo pointed to the wild grass and trees in the courtyard. Not all of them were cut off, the parts he planned to keep. Literary and artistic youth may like this tune, with a book, a cup of hot tea, quietly spend an afternoon here. He even plans to create a small artificial fountain, and the walls are carved with fake paintings of various countries. This work must be handed over to Yunfei. His reel recorder in the game is barely matched by his profession. In reality, his skill in counterfeiting is perfect. In the original tavern, drinking was lively, the courtyard was a place for tea, and the balcony was for people to bask in the sun. As for the roof, Su Mo didn''t let it stand idle. After cleaning and decorating, he left it for the girls to have an open-air party. At that time, Su Mo pretended to be a waiter to serve tea and water, and even let out panda balls to meet guests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The children brought by Fu Jiafeng are stupid. They thought they were here to chop down people. Unexpectedly, they were asked to cut down trees and weed. Isn''t this farm work? In such a thoroughly urbanized modern society, these children are almost all urban children. Even if there are one or two rural children, it is impossible to do farm work any more. Basically, all the children at home are mechanically automated. However, they are all loyal guys. Friends need help, how can they stand idly by, even if it''s a dagger in both ribs, not to mention just pulling grass. As a result, dozens of Sao years became the main force of weeding and tree cutting, and soon the plants in the courtyard were treated according to the requirements of Su mo. "Oh, Hello, it''s really fast. Well, I''m going to paint the wall, but I haven''t seen anyone who is qualified for this job after looking for a long time, so I think..." "It must be. We are the only one who can do it." Song Zhibo is very active. It seems that the behavior of sand sculpture is very common in reality. Children in their own family are lazy and picky about food. But once they go to a classmate''s house, they are diligent and clever. If their parents can praise them, they will not go home. "Let''s all cheer up. It''s not a small matter to paint the wall. I want the green one." Fu Jiafeng is very big brother. The elder brother not only can command others, but also can work himself, so he can convince the public. "Mr. Su Cough, brother ice, can we do it? " Wang Shuo, who can''t remember the name of the game, ran over and said with some embarrassment that he was a group of middle school two teenagers who were more coquettish, at least on the surface of a normal person. "Why?" Su Mo asked. "We don''t have any aesthetics." Wang Shuo said with a bitter smile. "Well, how did your art teacher evaluate your works in class?" Su Mo asked. "What kind of blind things are you painting?" Wang Shuo is imitating their art teacher. His voice is very similar. His hands are still in front of his chest. He looks like a teenager. But if he really wants to prevent peeping, why should he wear a low breast. "What do you think of those masters'' paintings?" Su Mo asked. "Er..." I don''t know what to say. Fu Jiafeng, who was carrying a ladder beside him, just heard this question. As he walked along, he dropped a sentence: "you said that the paintings on the art exhibition, my sister often took me to see them, to cure my sentiment, what kind of things are they?" Su Mo shrugged, which was the answer he wanted. Wang Shuo went to work. He suddenly felt that compared with Fu Jiafeng and song Zhibo, he seemed to be more like two fools. "Brother! brother! I hear you''ve become the boss. " You can hear Su Xiaojiu''s voice all the way. "Yes, who are you?" "I''m your poor relative in the country. You don''t know me anymore." "Oh, my God, you are the green flower of elder brother erhu''s family." "Brother, it''s a pity." This is the story of their brother and sister after watching the rural love drama when they were children. It''s very bloody. Even Su''s parents can''t watch it. "Brother, I want to be your chef!" Su Xiaojiu visited the kitchen and immediately declared sovereignty over the kitchen. "I want to be bigger and stronger here. If I just let you cook, I can kill you." Su Mo has already had awesome confidence in Su Xiaojiu''s cooking. It may not be discovered for many years, and it may also be the super power that is reflected in the game. Anyway, Su Xiao nine is quite capable of cooking. But he didn''t want his sister to cook for all the guests. Chef or something, hire two NPC aunts. It''s cheap and hardworking, and the dishes are not hard to swallow. What he does is a bar, not a restaurant, and those who really eat will not come here. "What I''ve made will surely sweep the whole continent!" Su Xiaojiu is obviously ambitious, she began to act coquettish: "do you want your sister to set up a stall to sell barbecue all day long?" Well, you can find abuse yourself, not to mention elder brother abusing minors. The kitchen still needs to employ two NPC aunts. They are not only responsible for the kitchen, but also responsible for cleaning the bar and courtyard. And then hire a couple of waiters. After learning about the situation, the bear children brought by Fu Jiafeng volunteered to come to work in turn. Su Mo, who never bullied the children, was a kind of free labor force. Naturally, he accepted them all. There''s no salary or anything, but after work, the cheap beer that occupies most of the place in the wine cellar can be provided to bear children for free. It''s not that Su Mo doesn''t want to pay the salary. It''s mainly because the bear children have backbone. They can do everything for their friends, but they refuse to sell labor for money. The wind of zhong-2 is so cute that it is deeply favored by the black hearted boss like Su mo.Just as they were working on their side, something happened to Tallinn. Although such a small matter is not a matter for the capital city of Tallinn, after all, it has a little bit of connection with Su Mo, so we took pictures without hesitation. The Stan family had been very important since the time of Sartre. They ran a vast Southern ranch. In their prime, their cows raised half of the continent. This family production careerist, generation after generation of stans struggle for their own status and family glory, and finally, in the catastrophe of the Three Kingdoms two hundred years ago, they successfully put the family emblem with a golden border, which is the only treatment the Duke can have. The present Archduke Evra Stan is a favored son of heaven. This is not to say that he was born with a golden spoon. On the contrary, he was born with the most humble mother, the daughter of a groom of the Stan family. Although the girl is very beautiful, she can only become the forbidden woman and mistress of Lord Stan when she pays attention to the right family, and her son can only be an illegitimate child destined to be despised in this life. If that''s the case, Evra won''t even have the surname stan to show off in public. The real wife of Duke Stan gave birth to four sons and a daughter. No one thought that Evra had any hope in her life. However, fate is so magical. The eldest son accidentally fell under his horse and was trampled to death by the hooves of the horse while hunting. The second son was slightly injured in a duel with others for a dancer, but the wound festered and died within a few days after returning home. The eldest and his wife were flustered, and they protected the third son closely, and several majestic bodyguards protected him all the time, But still can not hinder the God of death''s kiss on this beautiful boy, he died in his bathtub. The youngest son didn''t die all the time, but the death of his three brothers made him stupefied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Three of their four sons died, and the Stan couple couldn''t bear the blow. They soon went away in grief, leaving only a silly son and a daughter. Surprisingly, Ms. Stan, who should have been the heir to the Great Duke, announced that she had given up her right of inheritance. Instead, she recommended her half brother, Evra Stan, to the Federal Parliament. The reason is that her mother has an unfortunate curse in her genes. Only by giving up the right of inheritance can the curse be eliminated. The reason is that after Evra became Lord Stan, all the curse seemed to disappear. However, the name Evra Stein is not a glorious word in many documents. Even Su Mo, who only occasionally looks through miscellaneous books, would sneer at the name when he heard the name, that is, the earth bumpkin raising cows. Before he was granted the right to inherit, Evra did work in a dairy farm. At that time, his beautiful mother was old and her son had to work to avoid starvation. Now, however, Evra Stein is the hottest Duke of the Union and will run for the next chief executive. The people who despised him a few years ago are now crawling in front of him and kissing his vamp. Those in a higher position may kiss the corner of his robe. Only high-ranking people or his close friends are qualified to kiss the back of his hand. An old man in a gray robe came in, gave Evra Stein a kiss on the back of his hand, stood up and whispered a few words in her ear. Evra Stein nodded, and soon a little man was brought in. "Mr. mosaic, I didn''t expect you to come back to this place again." Evra Stein''s voice is very soft. It''s not that he likes to talk to others in this tone. It''s mainly because his voice is very sharp. If you raise the tone a little, it will be very harsh, so he always talks like this. "Sir, my mission has failed. I would like to express my deepest satisfaction to you." The shadow power mosaic crawls on the ground apologizing. "I give you my trust, but you give me disappointment in return, but Mr. mosaic..." Evra Stein suddenly became happy. He stepped forward and helped each other up. "My friend, I''m so glad you can come back. Come and tell me about it. Your experience must be sympathetic." "Yes, I was imprisoned in a federal prison, in a special cell with more than a dozen shadowless lamps." Being helped up by the master, Mr. mosaic was moved by his habit. "Since I got the news, I have been mobilizing forces to rescue. Unfortunately, you have been rescued before we start." Evra Stein''s face was filled with regret and happiness. Should have been very moved, but Mr. mosaic found himself a little moved. "A friend saved me. I sent my friend away and came back immediately." "A friend, my dear mosaic, your friend is my friend, you should bring him to me, I will be a very hospitable host." Evra Stan''s face of regret, a man who can rescue people from a special cell must be a person with strong or special abilities. "He has to leave first. He will certainly bring him to see you when he has the opportunity. Sir, I have another thing to ask for your help." Shadow mosaic knelt down on one knee and prayed to his loyal Duke: "please let go of the beast king in the Pago mountains. He is my friend." "My God, why didn''t you say mosaic, my dear mosaic, now, immediately, write a letter to ask him to come to see me, I will certainly reuse him, next to your standard, I can''t wait." Evra Stein was very excited. He didn''t pretend to be a virtuous corporal. In fact, he really valued those who were capable. Even when he was not a duke, he had already attracted many capable people around him. "Your honor, this friend of mine likes to live in seclusion in the mountains and is indifferent to everything outside. I think he may fail to live up to your expectations." The shadow mosaic explained stiffly. Lexus is his friend, no doubt about it. In order not to let Lexus in trouble, so he used a perfunctory attitude to deal with what he had promised Su Mo, not that he was ready to not fulfill his promise of persuading Lexus to teach veterinary art. Su Mo is just a passer-by who just saved him, while Lexus is his friend. "Mr. mosaic, my friend, my follower, do you know what you are doing, why, am I not enough to make him loyal?" Evra Stein''s voice suddenly became a little shrill, and it was obvious that he had lost his temper. "It has nothing to do with you. He just wants to live in the mountains and be with wild animals." Mosaic gulps, but still insists on defending his friends. "You don''t have to worry about it. You go back and have a good rest. Next time, if you have another task, I don''t want you to continue to fail. Mr. mosaic, you have to understand one thing. The reason why the hound can eat meat is because it has worked hard.""Lord Stan, I don''t want to be disturbed by my friends." Mosaic looked up at Evra Stein and said, word by word. "Well, I won''t send anyone to disturb him. You go back first. You are too tired." Once again, Evra Stein''s voice became soft. "At your command, sir," said mosaic, lowering his head again, turning slowly away, murmuring in a tone that was almost hard to hear: "good bye, Mr. Evra." Out of Duke Stan''s office, the sun is very bright outside, the courtyard is green, it is not like winter, Tallinn seems to have been like this all the time, only to go to the slums full of stinky ditches and garbage, can people feel cold. The two figures, one left and one right, came forward, but they had been divided into two parts on the way. "Shadowless blade!" Someone called out the name of the skill, and immediately someone responded that they had taken back their shadow. "Roar!" Mosaic squatted down, half bent, to the front issued a roar, one by one figures fell down and rolled out, the strength of some of the ear and nose bleeding unconscious. "Lion roaring skill!" Another person called out the name, and soon some people said that they had been stolen shadow, and now they have found it back. "Mosaics, you''re in a dead end. You''ve lost both shadows. What else can you do? You''d better be arrested with your hands tied up. You can choose to live and be tied up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Shadow mosaic, he can steal other people''s shadow, at most can steal two on his own body, he is the most important shadow killer under the hand of Lord Stan. In a sense, his strength is completely based on the strength of others, but when he is on a mission, he only needs to steal two shadows with him, and he is almost a combination of two powerful people. Now he betrayed his loyal master and chose to resist. And his master even grudged their master and servant''s feelings, which is so touching. In the past, mosaic is likely to be moved by itself. But now, from what he knew about Lord Stan, he knew he had to kill him. He suddenly turned around and grabbed the man who was sneaking behind him. With a strong twist, he heard the sound of a crack. It was the sound of the wrist bone being crushed. At the same time, his knee was also hard against the other party''s heart. An assassin who wants to be called a shadow killer but fails to do so because of the existence of the shadow, so he dies under the shadow. This is the first one to die. The old man froze for a moment. He couldn''t believe that the shadow without shadow had such fighting power, but he soon realized that it was not the original fighting power of shadow. Pugo! The first general under Lord Stan''s hand, whenever he went out of an important occasion, Pigou protected him. Many killers who wanted to assassinate him died in his hands. "Pigou, send someone to tell Pigou that his shadow has been stolen. Damn it, why can there be a third shadow in mosaic?" Father Stan''s housekeeper, confidant, counselor, teacher and other status plus the old man''s heart afraid, he hastily back. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Although he can''t say this, he knows this truth. However, mosaics did not allow him to leave. What a good hostage he was. No one could compare with the importance of this Butler to Duke Stan, no matter whether he was mosaic himself or the first war general. There is no lack of protection around the old man. Two capable people bravely confront the person who stole the shadow of Pigou, the first war general. If he steals the shadow of Pigou, he has all the fighting power of Pigou. Fighting master, this name is not a white name, at least in this frontal fight, no one is his opponent, two capable people are soon crushed neck. "Big Big Man, Lord Pigou, he He Dead. " The person who went to inform ran back with fear on his face. Who could have thought that even if his head fell to the floor, the ferocious Lord Pigou was still so fierce. When he pushed the door, he saw a head on the ground facing him. The messenger was expected to have nightmares for several days. If Pigou died, he would never find himself lost. Does this mean that shadow mosaic has the fighting ability of Pigou forever? If he steals the shadow of two people, and then kills two people, then will he not be equivalent to the combination of three capable people? Is this kind of strength a little too rebellious. Shadow power is so powerful! "It seems that we have underestimated you. If you show it earlier, I think the Duke will certainly listen to your opinion. After all, with your present strength, you are much better than those with abilities like King of beasts." There is no hope of escape, his neck is pinched by the other party''s thin fingers, the old man can only choose to use his best language to help himself out of trouble. He''s really powerless. "I have said goodbye to the Duke, so I will not see him again. I hope I don''t have to see him again, provided that my friend will not meet anything like this again." Mosaic let go of his hand, stepped back two steps, bowed slightly and said, "I hope you will take good care of yourself. I don''t want to kill too many former colleagues. You should play a more important role in the great cause of the Duke." After that, he walked out of the Duke''s house with his head raised and with a brisk step. No one started at him, no matter in the light of the warrior, or hidden in the dark of the ability, do not dare to have the slightest rash move. The shadow they knew before was like a ditch, but today''s shadow is a running river. If you steal a person''s shadow, if you kill him, you will never have to worry about the shadow being found. The shadow will always belong to him. Who knows what powerful Assassin''s mace he has. Even if there are no other Assassin''s mace, they are not willing to fight him in this environment. In fact, the shadow is easy to perform, but the price he pays is not as easy as you think. Steal a person''s shadow. If the person dies, the shadow really belongs to the mosaic. However, the shadow can never be promoted, and it has to occupy one of the shadow positions in the mosaic. Any strong man who wants to go to the top of his life does not want to be bound in the initial stage.The fighting expert Pigou is very good at fighting now. But who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe mosaic will meet more people who are better at fighting than Pigou. The shadow left, and there was an angry, shrill, unexplained shrill from Evra Stein''s office. However, the expected pursuit did not happen. Not only was no one sent to hunt down the shadow mosaic, but even the generation of beasts mountain was listed as the scope of protection by Duke Stan, and no one was allowed to harass him. It is not that he is not angry, nor that he has no idea about the king of beasts, but that he is really afraid. Evra Stein started to get to know capable people very early, and used them to do a lot of things for himself, killing a lot of competitors. As a person who holds the handle of a knife, he knows more than anyone how sharp a knife is. He doesn''t want to be missed by a shadow killer who can copy other people''s abilities at any time, especially when he finds out that the shadow killer has more terrible means. Su Mo didn''t know about this. After a day or two of busyness, most of the things in the tavern were almost finished. That is to say, there are still some decoration problems that need to be improved. At least at this time, the early publicity work can be done. After experiencing the baptism of various advertisements and propaganda in reality, Su Mo was absolutely unwilling to be as obscure as before. As for whether the old pirate will be angry after he comes back, Su Mo hopes that he can come back, even if he sees his angry appearance. By the way, there is the name of the one eyed pirate. I''m not a one eyed pirate. This must be changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 One eyed pirate, that''s too low a name. Pirate king! Yes, in this way, every man has a dream, that is to be a man of the king of pirates. Su Mo ordered people to take down the signboard and put it in the warehouse, and then asked someone to make a new plaque, the pirate king! The place where the party is held on the roof is called Panda House. No matter the tables and chairs, the tableware and the decorations are all designed based on the panda ball. The courtyard is called the faint fragrance and thin shadow. The special equipment in the game makes the three places sound insulation to each other, so a one eyed pirate tavern is turned into three places by sumo. He''s really going to take care of it and make money at once. If you don''t eat steamed bread and fight for steam, the men of the Su family are not as good as the next generation. All of them have lost their families. Now they are not only ruined, but also in debt. According to this logic, Su Mo is the black sheep of the family. Blue is better than blue. But Su Mo is wronged. If he wants to really lose his family, the key is that he has been defeated before he can play. He needs an opportunity to prove that he is different from his father and grandfather. There are two ways to hire NPC. One is to submit a task in the mercenary hall. This is usually to hire fighters. In the new world game, players are allowed to hire NPC, whether they are hired to fight boss to do tasks. It''s just that you can''t practice. NPC doesn''t give players experience to kill monsters. However, the cost of employing these fighters is too high. It''s not that these Aboriginal people boast about their status all over the place. The main reason is that there are middlemen who earn the difference. Not only do the mercenary hall charge 30% of the service charge, but also the system officials are brazen and greedy. Spend ten gold coins to hire a man to fight for himself. The opponent can get one gold coin at most. Think about and know what kind of goods a gold coin can employ. Therefore, players usually go to the pubs where all kinds of mercenaries gather to find help. Although most of them are still greedy by the system, at least they are not as shabby as those found in the mercenary hall. The only bad thing is that players can easily be cheated in pubs. The mercenary hall is guaranteed by the mercenary Association. No one in the tavern can guarantee anything for you. If you hire ordinary NPC to serve tea, water, laundry and cooking, there is no need to go to the mercenary hall. Almost every town has a housekeeping company, which is full of non combatant personnel to choose from. Although the system will draw, but the security is very guaranteed. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu go to the housekeeping company to choose. Su Xiaojiu is by the way. She says she knows her own business and wants to be an examiner. In fact, Su Mo thinks she is by the way. The housekeeping company in the game is very lively. A little brother who looked like a real person received the Su brothers and sisters. "There is no such mother." Su Mo compared for a while, virtually rippling up the incomparable lewd temperament. Have you met a pervert? I''m looking for my aunt, and I''m bringing a little Laurie. How much does it taste. "Brother, we''re in a proper business." The little brother was in a dilemma. "Er..." Su Mo was surprised: "your eyes are not right to see me!" "If you were right, you wouldn''t have found such a little girl friend and would have come to us to have some aunts." Little brother some indignation, he did not have a girlfriend, good girls are all these looks bad looking guy disaster. "This is my sister!" Su Mo was speechless. Originally 1.5 meters, into the game and secretly rub themselves into a meter four Su Xiaojiu, ghosts can see her, paedophilia. "Ah, is this your sister? Brother, what do you want? Just say, I''m a part-time job from XX University. Even if I can''t find the aunt you want, I can apply to the company to let them design. As long as three days, I can give you a kind and gentle aunt. " The little brother immediately began to curry favor with his future brother-in-law. "Wait, I think you''re mistaken. We''re here for the chef!" Su Mo quickly interrupts him. I want to kill people, XX University, right? I remember you. "Oh, chef, but you are not NPC. What do you want the chef to do?" The younger brother took out a Book of his own and opened it to Su Mo to see the terms: "this kind of skilled NPC is only employed by people with industries. If you don''t have a registered restaurant, you can''t hire NPC to help you cook." "Why don''t I recommend you a new product from us, such as this beautiful MM, which can accompany you to fight weird things, go shopping and eat with you. As long as it''s something that a real girlfriend can do with you, it can do anything but kiss her..." Before Su Mo spoke, the little brother began to fool Su Mo into buying something else. This is not the legendary accompaniment, it is illegal. "It''s our product that has been audited." The little brother seemed to understand what Su Mo was worried about. At this time, Su Mo finally understood why so many people patronized the so-called household management company. He took Su Xiaojiu, who was full of curiosity, to walk around, and found that there were basically beautiful men and women, which were extremely in line with the fantasies of men and women.For a little money, you can hire a beautiful woman or handsome guy to play games with you. The game is so fun, what more girlfriends! While Su Mo was feeling for this ridiculous product, he heard the quarrel in the shop. It was a beautiful lady and a homeboy who had a little indecent appearance and behavior. Originally thought it was the pursuit of the drama, but after listening to it, it was not. "Sir, your Timo has been reset, and we can''t help it." Miss beauty is almost the same as the younger brother just now. They are all employees of this housekeeping company. As for whether they are part-time or regular employees, no one knows. This is not very important. "Didn''t I say, wait for me two days, I have borrowed money now, you give me back my Timo." Otaku is very emotional, if not excited, it is estimated that there is no courage to roar at this beautiful woman. "This classmate, you can''t afford the money. We can only recycle the products. When other guests see Timo want to take away, we can only reset our memory." The beauty is a little impatient, this is not a fictitious NPC, need to die like a girlfriend entangled, and this NPC is not dead, is just reset the memory. "I don''t care. I don''t allow her to forget me. She said she loved me. Now she doesn''t know me at all." The homestead man began to cry with tears and snot, which flowed into his mouth. "Guest, do you think this will work? We''ll give you two free days so that you can cultivate your love again." The manager who heard the news was very old and came up with a solution. If you are a normal person, you will agree with me. However, some homestead men belong to abnormal human beings. They just mourn for their lost love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The houseboy began to throw things. It''s lucky that this is a game. Otherwise, Su Xiaojiu will not be disfigured. Even so, the little girl will turn pale. This is also good, Su Mo rushed up, a dead house pressed on the ground, crackling is a hit: "your eyes are blind, throw something, hurt people do not know." "Yes I''m sorry The typical bully is soft and afraid of hard. The shop assistant told him that he was more and more reluctant to give up. However, Su Mo was so violent that he immediately counselled him. "I''m sorry, you said a fart to me. I''m sorry. You hit my sister. You yelled at the shop assistant. How old are you? You''re twenty-eight even if you''re not thirty. You''re still staying at home all day. Do you have a job in reality?" Training, fighting at the same time. "Thirty three, there are jobs, there are jobs." "How much a month." "Three thousand five!" "How much is it for your parents?" "No No.... " "Where is the money?" "In the past, buyers used to buy games, but now they are used to play games..." "Did you ask your parents for money?" "There is There are... " "People in their thirties are still gnawing old. How bad did your parents have to give birth to your son tortoise?" Although there is no pain in the game, this feeling of fist to flesh directly feeds back to the homestead man''s heart, which makes him extremely frightened and dare not hide half a sentence. "This Tema has a set of data. It doesn''t even have intelligence. It''s better to buy a restart doll. What are you infatuated with? You borrow money shamelessly to play. I''ll see you come here and beat you once again." The homestead man begged for mercy again and again and walked away. "I want a professional chef NPC who can cook. I have a pub, can I?" After su Mo let go of the Houseman, he turned his head and asked several stunned salesmen around him. "Yes, there are. Numbers 0475 to 0495 are all chefs with low skill level, but they will be upgraded with the accumulation of time and work experience." That just in charge of the houseboy beauty salesman said. "Take me to have a look. Can I have an on-site assessment?" Su Mo asked. "Of course, I''ll take you to the kitchen, and the chef will arrange it. You can make a decision after you identify the dishes." Beautiful saleswoman said. They have a feeling that Su Mo is at the top of the mountain. This young man is good-looking, looks like the grade is not big, does not seem to be the person who has suffered a lot of life, but in doing things, he is very mature. And the style of action is tough and overbearing. If you hit someone else, you will be obedient. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu are sitting in front of the dining table. A chef comes in and starts to make his own specialty dishes. When they are ready, they are served in front of the brothers and sisters of the Su family. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu shake their heads together. Another came in, the same process, the same head. "The cooking is so bad, isn''t there anything better?" All of them are so aggressive that they leak out. How can they not take themselves seriously? Master Su is very dissatisfied. "It''s not that I don''t want to give you the best, but according to your standards, these two are the most suitable." Beautiful salesmen are also very difficult. "I What is the standard? " Su Mo suddenly had a bad feeling. "It''s auntie. We really don''t have one. Just now, the two of you took the route of imperial sister. They barely got involved with her. The two who are really good at cooking are not of this style." "I..." Su Mo was almost out of breath. "Sister, we only ask for good cooking skills. We don''t ask for others. What we do is just business." Su Xiaojiu quickly helps his brother clarify. "I see. I''ll call them in." Outside as like as two peas, two Lolita soon came in, wearing a maid dress and carrying a small stool. "Poof!" Su Mo wants to die of heart have, he is not really Lori control ah, he likes long legs, like normal women. "Wow, it''s so cute. Show your cooking skills quickly." With such two little cooks back, Su Mo felt guilty, but Su Xiaojiu did not have such scruples. The two Lori cooks put their little stools in front of the stove, climbed onto them and began to cook - too low for them to reach. One is good at cold dishes, the other is good at hot dishes. The dishes they serve taste really good. "Just them, brother. Give me the money." Su Xiaojiu is good at making opinions. "Sister, why don''t we take a look at other things? You have to think about it for your brother. No, if your brother takes these two lories back, those friends will not really misunderstand each other." Su Mo was in pain."Oh, brother, just forget it. You look so handsome. What kind of girlfriend you want is not all about hooking your fingers, and you don''t need any help to introduce it, regardless of how others treat you." Su Xiaojiu also has his own reason, and it sounds very pleasant. Yes, I''m so handsome. Why care about other people''s eyes. "How much is it if both of them are employed?" Su Mo turned to ask the beautiful saleswoman standing beside her. "Do you need any other service besides cooking?" Beautiful saleswoman asks carefully. "It''s said we''re in business right now." If Su Mo doesn''t want to see her, maybe she wants to see her. Su Xiaojiu also nodded: "well, it''s cooking, and then accompany me to play, nothing else needs to be done." "In this case, the monthly salary is 300 gold coins, and the contract period is at least one month and at most three months. The next contract is based on the market price at that time. You should have known that half of this will be recycled by the system, and we actually earn very little." Beauty sales assistant helped glasses, very professional said. Su Mo disdains this, what system recycling, is not taken away by the game company. However, he didn''t need to grasp this point either. He might as well employ two little cooks, 600 gold coins a month. At the present gold coin ratio, it has been about 181 months. It seems to be very expensive. However, after signing for three months at a time, as the gold price ratio further declines, it can not cost so much money. Su Mo, of course, has to choose to sign for three months. Show the business license of the one eyed pirate tavern and pay off the salaries of two Lori cooks for three months. In these three months, the two little cooks are the employees of Sumer. As long as Su Mo doesn''t do anything about animals, his rights and interests will be systematically protected. Su Mo didn''t have so many gold coins, most of them were paid by Su Xiaojiu, so Su Xiaojiu immediately announced the actual ownership of the two little Lori. Su Mo is not interested in this and goes home with three Lori dejectedly. He had been able to anticipate the way people would look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 There''s no use going back to the pub, walking down the streets of Hutchins, and Sumer has been pointed out. , as like as two peas, Lolita, two exactly alike. "It doesn''t look like a real person. It doesn''t look like a real person. Maybe it''s just hired from a housekeeping company. Tut, these two little Loris need hundreds of gold coins a month at least." "Beast, there is a Laurie around me, and I pay for two." "How can there be such a big gap between people? Why am I so handsome, but I can''t afford to hire a girl to accompany me to practice, while the tortoise son, who is so ugly, can be hugged around and followed by another one." "In this society, class has been solidified for a long time, and the poor have no way to live." "A group of evil writing, what''s the point? Spend hundreds of gold coins to do something bad, can you touch it, can you kiss it, can you hey hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey "It''s true that they don''t have money to play with." Su Mo lowered the brim of his hat, hoping that no one would see him like this. After he went back, he directly shut the little cook into the kitchen. No one knew. "Xiaohe, you are here indeed. I''m looking for you. " looking up, it was Fu Jiafeng. "What do you want from me?" Su Mo subconsciously away from the three Lori, although in any case can not clear the relationship, but he is really innocent. "Oh, you have two friends here. Now they are helping. They have seen each other last time. One is falling maple and the other is lying in the sand. Let me tell you. Well, who are these two girls? Are you a new girl "Surname Fu, are you ZZ? What''s in the game? I''ll know if you send a message." Su Mo wanted to pull people over and beat them up. "Well, it seems so." Fu Jiafeng suddenly grabs his head and laughs with embarrassment. Then he suddenly finds that he has to ask again: "who are these two girls? I haven''t got a girl yet. You''ve soaked two at once, isn''t it a bit bad?" "Do you want it? It''s for you!" Su Mo asked. "My friend''s wife is welcome, so I''m not polite. Which one do you want to give me, or both?" Fu Jiafeng looked as like as two peas in two identical Lolita, and suddenly felt a little shy. "You two forces, how did your brain circuit evolve into this?" Su Mo finally can''t help it. Regardless of the fact that there is almost no substantial harm in the game, Su Mo grabs Fu Jiafeng and smashes it on the wall with one hand in his hand. When he goes up, he is beaten violently. "Shit, you said you wanted it for me, but I didn''t want it from you." Fu Jiafeng is also innocent. "Watma is joking. Can''t you hear that?" Master Su stopped panting, and the Fu Jiafeng he was holding in his hand was no longer humanoid. This is the better point in the game. It is almost impossible to kill each other by two fists between players. "Your brain circuit is abnormal. How can a normal person give a horse to someone else? Do you like being green?" Fu Jiafeng asked. Su Mo found that he was speechless. After a while, he said angrily: "these two are not my girls at all. They are NPC. They are hired by me to cook. You are a little boy. You have no hair. All day long, the horse is short. I have to teach you a good lesson today." "Brother, you have not finished, or you continue to fight, we go back first." Su Xiaojiu really can''t stand it. The two sand sculptures hate each other all day long, but they all think they are normal people. "Hoo hoo, forget it. I won''t see you." Su mosong started. Now he is preparing to make a big plan. He and Fu Jiafeng are no longer in the same world. From now on, he feels that he can be cut off from his benefactor. "Or I''ll introduce my sister to you, and you''ll give me one." Fu Jiafeng squeezed his eyes. "Your sister and I, who has a grudge against you?" Su Mo asked. "I regard you as brothers, but both of you often beat me, so you both have a grudge." Fu Jiafeng thought about it carefully and gave such an answer. So it was another fight. When the two men were panting apart, they all lost their human form. In addition to the skills of fighting in the game, the attributes could also play a key role. What''s more, the mage also had skills. Therefore, it was very difficult for Su Mo to teach the bear child without any damage as in reality. Just now a fireball hit him on the head and burned all his hair. With a hand wipe, a fresh marinated egg will be formed. And one of his eyes was blinded by Fu Jiafeng''s stick. Fortunately, we are all players. Some injuries can be wiped out in ten minutes. Even if some can''t be wiped off, they can be cured by asking the priest for some money. One blind and one lame, they were all concerned by everyone after they went back. So Su Mo bought back the news of two Lori, and all the people looked at Su Mo with strange eyes."Even in the game, in reality, I will not shield you." Luo Xia was the most unsettled. Even his brother, he could not tolerate such things that might violate the law and morality. "A great name, a great name." Tian Dazhuang sighed. Su Mo is unable to argue. He originally planned to arrange the two little cooks in the kitchen so that no one could see them. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaojiu brought them back and met the big guy by the way. No matter intentionally or unintentionally, we all know that these two cooks were invited back by Su mo. Forget it, go your own way and let others go blind. With the ball and props, Su Mo went to the busiest Union Square in Tallinn and began to promote his pirate king tavern. As long as the publicity is in place, even if it is hidden in gala, it can be found. A tavern does business with three kinds of people. The secret fragrance and shadow of the small yard is the voice of Wenqing. This needs to be induced slowly. It can''t be over publicized, otherwise it will be indecent. Just talk about the pirate king tavern in the main hall and the Panda House upstairs. Su Mo has already thought about it. The pub publicity focuses on publicizing that everyone has a pirate dream, and various means are used to lure the hot-blooded teenagers of secondary two. In addition, Su Mo has a trick. He plans to choose one day a week for the ball to perform in the pub for an hour, drawing three lucky spectators for close interaction. Maybe someone will ask, why let the ball play in the pub? Shouldn''t it be the Panda House above? This is the most poisonous part of the plot. Where the panda performs, cat watchers will go to see it, whether it''s the Panda House above or your pub below. In this way, the tavern can attract girls to wait. There are too many girls. Are you worried that there is no man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Some of the official propaganda channels can not be used by Su mo. For example, the rolling screen broadcast of regional channels, such as the giant banners of the federal building, all of which cost hundreds of thousands of real dollars to pay. There is no big difference in advertising in reality. It''s the potential users who decide the price of advertising, which has nothing to do with the form. Su Mo''s propaganda method is very low. It is to make a brand. The alchemy products in the game are similar to the electronic display boards in reality. They can display the text and start playing the sound synchronously. They can rent from the alchemy workshop for a whole day for two gold coins, hang them around their necks, and walk around the streets like walking around. When people see the words on the signs, they will naturally know their advertising content Of course, master Su can''t hang the sign around his neck. He can''t afford to lose that man. In the puzzling eyes of the ball, the sign is hung around its neck, and then Su Mo teaches it how to walk the pace of no recognition. Panda is a rare creature. Even if there is a fake that belongs to the type of player or player''s pet cos, people who like panda can see it at a glance. And this new kid, obviously, is a real panda. Even if the panda seems to be in a bad mood, it''s not necessary for us to be cute. "I''ll tell you, I''m just out for a walk. I know you like me. You can take pictures, but you can''t hold me or touch me. It''s painful when I bite people ~" the sound is set, which is very tender. In addition to this sentence on the sign, there are also signs at the bottom of the sign, such as the pirate king tavern, panda''s house and faint fragrance. Oh, my God, the arrogant walking posture, the serious little expression, the cute tone, the more people tailed around, so that the ball could hardly move. The ball is helpless and can only look back at the sand sculpture owner who encouraged it. The little eyes for help stirred up almost all the onlookers, not only the girls and children, but also the men. "Bear bear, what''s your name?" Finally, I can''t help but run to chat up. "I''m not a bear. I''m a cat. I''m a ball ball." "Ball!" "It''s the ball on the forum. It''s coming back." "Is it the champion of the pet contest? Is it the same panda?" "It seems that only this little panda appears in the game. It''s so cute. It seems to touch it. Can''t I touch it before?" If you want to be a little fresh meat male star, I don''t care if you agree or not, just reach out and say it first. However, in the face of such a seemingly extremely fragile little thing, we broke out of unprecedented love, from the beginning to the end, there was no one bullying hard. "Let me go. I''m advertising." Oh, my God, this request has to be met. All the people immediately bear the heartache and stay away from the ball for a few steps, so that the road is clear again. Then there''s something else on the display. "My family lives in XX Hutong. My master opened a tavern and a restaurant in order to make money for me to buy bamboo..." There is no need for Su Mo to do anything else. There are many posts on the forum focusing on this matter. Panda has become the most popular keyword today. As long as the title of the post carries a panda or a ball, it will become a popular post immediately. Even some of the game masters who post some technical posts all day are also joining the fun to pay attention to the panda. Of course, there are many sympathizing with the ball, scolding its unscrupulous owner''s post, such a lovely ball, how can this bitch have the heart to let it advertise and show off on the market. But then again, if the ball doesn''t go through the market, we won''t see it. Some big anchors with hundreds of thousands of fans on some live broadcasting platforms also follow the ball like little fans, recording and broadcasting the whole course. Whoever is the most advanced and the most professional angle of live broadcast will have the largest number of viewers. These people are more active than those who paid a lot of money to invite the water army. There have been a lot of people waiting for the pirate to go back to the tavern. "I know that this place was originally operated by a one eyed pirate, but I didn''t expect to be bought by the players and changed to the current situation." Now it''s really nothing. It''s a mess. Everything is still under construction. But Su Mo''s goal has been achieved. Only two days later, when everything is ready, can master Su''s road to the top of his life begin. Su Mo was busy all day, and only in the evening did he have time to log in to Lai Fu''s perspective. The monsters in the monster chat group didn''t happen much. After all, the shield of the underground palace is still very strong, but under the repeated attacks of players and monsters, it has shown a trend of becoming thinner and thinner. There is constant conflict between monsters and monsters, and so are monsters and players. If there was any winner in these rushes, it would have to be Nicole. She got a lot of monster bodies, most of them monster apostles who died in the Pavo swamp.The king cobra alone has accumulated seven. Lefu doubted that the poor guy would be mentally retarded. This is not impossible. According to the experience of several green skinned lizards Orlando, monsters die more than three times a day, and they begin to affect their minds. Su Xiaojiu made a big dish with four king cobras, and gave half to Nicole, the golden python. I ate a lot of the rest of the raffle and the ball. By the way, it has a variety of skills and abilities, and by the way, it doesn''t take much luck. Only after eating the effect to the next day to know, Laifu finished to that one lying line. When he was offline, Laifu also received a message that bigworth and his younger brothers did not give up their plans for the underground palace. However, they changed the main target of conflict from the monster apostles to those players. The strength gap between the two sides was very large, but the players continued to kill each other. On the contrary, the monster apostles were unable to eat. So Brad pidan revealed the idea to Jamie, the Langley parrot. It is hoped that the two sides can cooperate at a critical moment, that is, they will work together to clean up the players, and then both sides will decide the ownership of the underground palace. As for the way to decide the ownership of the competition, both sides will confirm through consultation. Since Laifu has not been online, there have been two match forms between the two winning monsters in three innings. One is math problem calculation. It seems big cat bigworth is very confident, and this Brad egg is said to be able to calculate math problems in junior high school and high school. Looking at Su Mo''s senior math student who barely passed the final exam, Lefu was a little relieved. It''s just math problems in junior high school. Who''s afraid of whom? Can''t a human college student compare with a cat or a crow? The second is skiing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 What the hell is skiing? The math problem Laifu can understand, why choose skiing? So Laifu asked his own questions. As a result, he was told that Mr. bigworth was a skier. There were many places covered with snow in the pestilence forest where he and his master, kelgard, lived. Sometimes, the excrement shoveling officer would take the master to ski, so that he could practice his skills. Su Mo can ski, but Lai Fu can''t. Anyway, Su Mo has never tried to ski with four legs on the ground, and has no confidence to defeat a cat who can ski. The third way of competition has not been decided, because Victor, the king of salted fish, really doesn''t know what else they can take out to compete. Usually, they think that the people on their side are very powerful, but when they get serious, they immediately run out of skills. Lai Fu asked at that time. "Can''t you send Nicole to war?" "What can Nicole do? If she doesn''t fight, what else can she order besides eating?" Said Victor, the king of salted fish. When Nicole heard this, she immediately lowered her head in shame. She also realized that she was useless. Why couldn''t she attend more cram schools when she was young. "It can be better than eating. Who can eat more than anyone else? Can anyone compare with Nicole?" Laifu hates the question that iron is not made of steel. "Well, is eating a skill?" It''s never been thought of that way. "Why is it not a skill? As long as it is better than others, it is ability." Laifu said categorically. In his opinion, as long as you do better than others, no matter what kind of ability, even if you are more shameless than others, it is also an advantage. "Wuwu, brother Laifu, you are so kind. Only you can think that I am great, and that eating is also a skill." The python was moved to tears. If you think about eating in the competition, doesn''t it mean that there should be a lot of things to be used as props for the competition, so that she can eat freely, eat openly, and eat wantonly. She couldn''t help drooling at the thought. On line the next day, Su Mo immediately logs in to see the attributes and skills panel from the perspective of Laifu. The level 31 elite template attribute of yilaifu has exceeded most of the level 20 boss, not to mention those elites of the same level. Attribute up very happy, when Laifu see the two extra skills, it is more happy. This should be the harvest of tiger oil. Angus, the tiger king, died twice in the battle of Pavo swamp. Nicole, the golden Python who has been coveting its body, can''t miss this opportunity. If I had known that this brother''s meat was so effective, Laifu would have taken it for a long time. If you are afraid, each wolf''s strength is 70% of its own, which is equivalent to that in 30 seconds, Laifu has double strength. If we have to find out one shortcoming, it is that as long as Su Mo is present, this skill will not be used. There is no doubt that Mr. Su''s value has been doubled once again. The second skill is poison wound. It is estimated that it comes from the highly poisonous toad Oreo. It''s hard for Nicole, the golden python, who is small in size. Even if she died in a normal place, she may not be able to find it. What''s more, in the swamp, it''s impossible to imagine how she found Oreo''s body. Oreo has died several times recently, and Nicole has two frogs. Su Xiaojiu studied it and made a spicy and strong fried bullfrog dish without adding other ordinary frogs. Most of the dishes were side dishes. Lai Fu stealthily pulled off the leg of one of the bullfrogs and ate it himself. I didn''t expect to get skills from it. It can be seen that getting skills or not has nothing to do with eating more and eating less. If you eat too much and it''s useless, you can only turn into shit. The hot bullfrog almost makes Nicole cry. She never found two frogs, one of them missing a leg. Poison damage belongs to buff. After su Mo adds this buff to himself, his scratching and biting will bring toxic damage. Scratch is easier to use, even if you bite, Su Mo is worried that he will become a neuropathy. If the game is addicted to biting, Su Mo''s classmates will also feel pressure in reality. Why do they always look at my neck when they look at me? They even show their teeth. Added a lot of attributes and got two skills. The strength of Laifu has soared a lot, but this surge has nothing to do with sumo. In the past, Laifu was greater than sumo plus Laifu, but now Laifu is far greater than sumo Calais. After studying his own harvest, Laifu asked about the competition. Then he was told that the third competition event was coming out. He had to log in not only Laifu''s account, but also sumo. As a normal person, he couldn''t stay in the game 24 hours a day. In reality, he still had classes to attend, and there were only a few days left for the final exam.Ferocious wolf: what kind of project is it Black bear leader Dabson: Yes, boss, it''s what you said yesterday about eating in the game. We put forward this request, and the other side agreed immediately. Nicole the golden Python: (). Wolf: you guys Don''t you worry about losing the game, in case there''s something special to eat. Nicole: I will win! Ferocious wolf: OK, OK, let''s prepare for other competitions. Which of you is going to play in the math contest? Angus the tiger king: I, I, I! Ferocious wolf: what about your face? How much is one plus one minus one multiplying one dividing one? Angus the king of the tiger Ferocious wolf Laifu: you really need to calculate. On your level, you still want to participate in the math competition on behalf of everyone. Jason: I''ll go. Wolf: why? Jason sand Walker: O (* ~) ~ *) O, I have many hands. I can calculate with my fingers. Compared with this, I will never lose to anyone else. Ferocious wolf: how much is twenty thousand plus twenty thousand. Jason sand Walker: I don''t believe you can figure out how many fingers and toes I have. Ferocious wolf: you mallet, how much is two plus two? Jason sand Walker: two plus two, two plus two, two plus two is four! Ferocious wolf: ha ha. Jason: what are you laughing at? Am I wrong, Angus? Ferocious wolf: it''s disgraceful to hold out. I''ll come this time. Skating is a group competition, right? How many tracks are there? Victor: eight tracks, must step on the skis, can not fly, the first to arrive at the end of the win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Iron winged Eagle snow: Well, handsome people are always targeted. Victor the king of salted fish: ha ha, the Phoenix that falls to the ground is not as good as the chicken, and the eagle is even worse. One legged King Allen: learn how to walk more, or you''ll have to fall back and forth. It''s not good to fall. Victor the king of salted fish: it''s OK. You can lie down where you fall. Iron winged goshawk snow: ha ha, it''s better than one leg. I''m very curious about how you ski with vegetable chicken. How about a bet of 200 gold coins. One legged King Allen: two hundred, two hundred. Who do you want to judge? Iron winged goshawk snow: either raffle or pish can. Allen: lefoy is OK, but pish is not. You two have such a good relationship now. Why don''t you say that he should be the referee. Ferocious wolf: OK, you, where is the competition place. Jamie Langley Parrot: it''s a plague forest. I haven''t been to it. It''s a terrible place. There are dead creatures everywhere. Ferocious wolf Laifu: running to other people''s territory to compete, we are not familiar with the place of life, that should not be lost. Jamie: can I get in touch with the parrot? Ferocious wolf: forget it, let''s not face it. Let''s go to pestilence forest, but we have to choose a place to train. Jason the sand Walker: Yes, I heard that if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. Wolf: Jason, do you have much money? Jason sand Walker: why do you want to borrow money. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I took a look and asked the God of the system to order skis. A pair of skis, no matter how big or small, are ten gold coins. How much money do you have to pay to order skis with so many feet? Jason the sand Walker: convex! Ferocious wolf: eight track race, we need to choose eight out, I calculate one. Orlando: no way. You can only take part in one event. If you take part in a math contest, you can''t take part in a skiing competition. Ferocious wolf: and this rule? You guys, you guys. Tired but helpless, he couldn''t count on others for math problems. Even Jamie, the most arithmetic parrot, couldn''t beat Brad''s egg. Then skiing depends on other monster apostles. Laifu issued a call order. No matter what happened, he had to rush to the ice and snow plateau. He planned to conduct an internal trial. Whether it is a low-level chat group or a high-level chat group, it has a high prestige. As soon as the summoning order is issued, dozens of monsters immediately purchase passes from the system store and go to the ice and snow plateau collectively. All the skis are self-contained. You can apply for the system by spending money to build the most suitable one. Laifu didn''t understand how these monsters were so enthusiastic. He just selected eight to participate in the competition. Almost everyone ordered skis from the system. None of them felt forced. Laifu also spent gold coins on skis. It has four feet, needs two pairs of skis, and costs 20 gold coins. This is already a big investment. Fortunately, there is no need for a pass. Otherwise, more money will be spent. Although Laifu makes more money, almost all of the money it can earn is not used in its head. On the ice and snow plateau, Laifu and Su Mo came here last time for the material of frost sharp corner. I really don''t feel much when I revisit my hometown. It is mainly cold. Since we have said that we should pursue virtual reality to the maximum extent, it is impossible to even have the most basic things like hot and cold. One man and one wolf dug a cave together, and then Su Mo climbed in. Laifu sealed the entrance of the cave and smoothed out the traces with branches, so he could leave here at ease. It needs to find a place that can be transformed into a ski resort. nothing is wrong with snow cover, mainly because it needs a certain slope. After looking for a long time, he was not satisfied with several places. Finally, snow, the iron winged goshawk, found such a place according to the requirements of Laifu. A mountain not high or low, there is almost a natural ski resort on one side. Just press the snow harder and you can train. Today, there are so many monsters, some of which are very big. They can do the heavy task of pressing snow. But it''s not without problems. Lefu found that many monsters were not normal today, such as Nicole, the golden python. She was listless, so was Dabson, the leader of the black bear. Not to mention the poisonous toad Oreo, it was almost asleep. Hibernation! Raffle realized the problem instantly. The monster apostles didn''t break away from their own race. The race that needed hibernation or couldn''t adapt to the cold had lost to the starting line. Fortunately, Jason, a little friend from the desert, can transform into a big ship after entering the swamp. When it comes to the snow environment, it not only keeps alive and kicks, but also turns into a road roller.Its huge size and heavy weight make it the main force in making ski resorts. A group of small friends helped each other in the same boat and soon got the ski resort out. Laifu put on his skates and jumped down from the starting platform with confidence. His posture was called "Youlemei". Unfortunately, four legs did not adapt to two legs, so he fell down. Face down! Black bear leader Dabson: what kind of operation is this? It looks so powerful. Laon: I don''t understand. Otherwise, the boss can still be the boss. Brother pixie, you and Laifu are the same race. Can you popularize with us, boss Fu? What''s the operation? Pith: nothing. Lao en: what''s nothing? Pith: face brake! So everyone was silent. Even if they didn''t know anything about it, they also knew what the face brake was. They just fell down and just face down. It was not easy to stop the car and Lai Fu got up from the ground. "Lai Fu, are you ok?" The king asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just trying. It will hurt. No, after all, everyone will inevitably make mistakes." Laifu wiped a bloody face, snorted a tube of nosebleed, pretended to be calm. "You''re really good at it. It hurts." Victor, the king of salted fish, looked at his small legs and big stomach, which was not slim at all. The only thing he was more fortunate about was his thick skin and fish skin. Others started their first attempt. Of course, the most concerned is Allen, the one legged chicken. It''s hard to imagine that he wants to take part in skiing so actively. In terms of equipment, Allen is different from others. For example, Lefu uses two pairs of skis, one on each hoof, while Allen, the one legged king, only wears one. Its skis are wider and bigger, and almost all the chickens lie on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 After lying on it, one legged King Allen spread his wings and pulled back like a rowing boat, and then the whole chicken rushed out. Chicken head, like javelin, is very aerodynamic. In fact, the drumstick is not idle. It is perfectly responsible for steering. As long as there is a slight deviation, it will swing the drumsticks and feet, and immediately adjust the direction. Not only is it stable and fast, but also can adjust the direction at any time. Allen, the one legged king, can accelerate regularly. As it accelerates, it shoots its own feathers quickly, so it gets a reverse impact. The bald chicken calls fast. When the skill cools down, that is, the hair on the body is full, you can launch and accelerate again. Alan is a born skier. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that a chicken walking on one leg all day must have a good sense of balance, and its feathered acceleration makes it even more powerful. So, without hesitation, raffle gave Allen one of the eight places. The second winner was a surprise. Barbara, the little transparent in the chat group, had a monster apostle from the desert area. As a nurse boss, it is very important in the heart of Laifu. However, this kind of importance can not affect other people. Everyone can only be polite to her, because Barbara seldom talks when she is free. She is an extremely introverted girl. This time, when Laifu issued a call order, she also came and prepared skiing equipment for herself. I''m wearing comfortable ski shoes on my hind legs, I''m on the skis, and I''m holding two poles in my hand. Not to mention it, it also has a hat and sunglasses. Professional. If you look at other people''s equipment, you can see that they are professional. In fact, Barbara, a desert fox, is relatively small, but her skiing speed is absolutely not slow. She can often make a 360 degree rotation in the air, which makes a group of rookies who have just been able to stand firm on the skis, their envious eyes pop out. This has to be on. Even if we lose the game, we won''t be ridiculed. No one can ski here. Victor: Barbara, I call you big brother. Can you teach me how to ski? Barbara Desert Fox: ah, brother Victor, please don''t say that. I have no problem. You can ask me what you want to know. Ferocious wolf: Barbara, aren''t you a desert monster? How can you ski? Barbara Desert Fox: my ideal is to be a skier, especially in the hottest months in my hometown. I always think that if only I could go skiing in the snow field. So after the pass came out, I bought the ticket to come here at the first time and began to practice skiing by myself. Ferocious wolf: you have to spend a lot of money on skiing. Barbara Desert Fox: anyway, all the money I''ve made is used to buy a pass. Now, the price of the pass is greatly reduced, and I can enjoy myself. Ferocious wolf: if you like, I now appoint you as the head coach of skiing. Iron winged Eagle snow: Yes, Barbara, you can teach us how to ski. We need professionals like you. Your face brake is too dangerous for us to imitate. Barbara: in fact, brother Laifu skates very well Ferocious wolf Laifu: OK, do you want to help us? This recognition is not compulsory, you can choose to refuse. Barbara Desert Fox: it''s good to help you. I''m just worried that I''m not competent. Ferocious wolf: that''s enough. The coach only plays a supporting role. The main thing is to see everyone. As long as the national football team has enough slag, no matter whether it''s inside or outside, there''s no way to paint these excrement on the wall. With the coach, the scene immediately became much more normal. For example, Orlando, the green skinned lizard, is very poor in both movement and equipment. It is even more excessive than Lefu''s face brake, and almost rolls down all the way. The goods actually feel that they roll down the speed is very good, determined to participate in the competition. Lai Fu can''t afford to lose this man. With Barbara, Barbara began to give targeted guidance, at least rolling down this shameful behavior was eliminated. Even Jason the sand Walker found his own way of skiing under Barbara''s guidance. You don''t need to have ski shoes on every foot. That''s too expensive. Jason the sand Walker has 1264 feet. According to a pair of ten gold coins, it would take more than 6000 gold coins to make all of them, and they could not afford it at all. Barbara''s plan is simpler. It turns Jason the sand walker, the shell down, and instantly becomes a natural skis. As for its feet, it can completely reverse the ground, similar to Allen''s rowing, so many feet accelerate together, the effect is quite powerful.In the future, there are also Coyote leader cardo and he is a relatively gifted skier and can spend like a model after learning. The rest is all about making up numbers. So many monsters can only choose four reliable ones. There is no way for Laifu to do so. We can only make some tentative plans. Finally, it depends on the situation. When it comes to training, in essence, it''s still for everyone to play together. A group of monsters screamed and slid down the snow field, and occasionally there were cheating experts who couldn''t help flying. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, is a habitual criminal in this respect. He rushed down the steep slope at such a high speed that he couldn''t help but flutter his wings and flew up. Laifu also played a few, found the feeling will not face brake. Skiing is actually very simple, safe and exciting. It''s a favorite activity for northern people in reality. Southerners don''t get the chance to ski. Not all people go all the way to the north to play with snow. He''s already thinking about building a ski resort. It''s not difficult to do this in the game. I haven''t heard of such things. If you sell tickets after they are built, even if a person only earns one gold coin, that is, 25 yuan, it will cost at least thousands of yuan a day. A month is tens of thousands of business, and it can be a long-term business. The only problem is that it doesn''t have any technical content. Almost all the ski tracks are natural. You can find a master who knows how to do it. You can customize the ski equipment from the system. Therefore, Su Mo simply disclosed his idea to Ai Luo and asked them, the game merchants, to make the money. So the game''s largest snow field playground appeared, on the surface set skating, skiing, sledding, military exercises and so on as one, secretly gambling Club everything. Su Mo made an idea, nothing to pay, I love Luo to Su Mo 1% of the dry stock. Although it is not worth much money, the life of the rich second generation is open to him once again, and it is very face saving to bring friends here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Laifu has developed the most suitable sliding method for himself, which is quite different from the flat headed brother who is also a wolf. At the suggestion of Barbara, the little fox in the desert, Pingtou''s family adopted the strategy of snowboarding. Its balance is very good, and it''s strong. No matter how the skis roll, they can always find their own balance. After all, Laifu''s interior is an individual, so it uses a skateboard, its back claws step on the skateboard, its front paw supports the ski pole, and its eyes have sunglasses. If it wasn''t for the tail of a big gray wolf behind its buttocks, it looks like a human being. Don''t think its tail is redundant. When it is really critical, the tail can help change the route and control the balance. As a human being, Su Mo, tired to death, does not want to have such an advantage. Everyone had a good time until snow, the iron winged goshawk, received a prompt from the system and asked him to return to lanslow grassland and prepare to become the new tower guard boss of the sky demon tower. The feeling system is also very helpless, lanslow grassland such a large area, but can not find idle monster apostles. Can only long-distance call, let the iron winged goshawk snow outside the waves to defend. However, pith, the wolf king, has killed too many people recently. He has really become a senior boss. Obviously, he will not let him guard the tower. "The system allows me several monsters to help guard the tower. Which of you is more interested?" Asked Snow, the iron winged eagle. "Come on, why guard the tower? We can''t get in." No one is particularly interested in other monsters, and the harvest of guarding the tower is no better than that of practicing and breaking through the three passes. For the monster apostles, it''s definitely a matter of face for the monster apostles to practice and break through the three passes in the Tongtian demon tower. It is equivalent to the first time that Laifu entered the advanced chat group. When introducing it, brother Pingtou didn''t say its level or strength. He said that Laifu had practiced three passes in Tongtian demon tower twice, and other monsters were immediately in awe of Laifu. "Brother, do you mind if you don''t, I can''t defend so many monsters entering the demon tower, just my small body." If you can''t finish the task of guarding the tower, snow, the iron winged goshawk, can''t get any benefits in the demon tower. Maybe he will be punished systematically. "The monster killed inside, the body belongs to me!" In the ice and snow, the spirit of the golden python, at this time a bright eye, instantly turned into a small expert in collecting corpses. "Yes, absolutely no problem. If I die in the war, the body will be yours." Said snow, the iron winged eagle. I... " Forrest, the king of sloth, should have responded at the first time. Unfortunately, his response was too slow. He only said this word now. "Yes, my brother, count you in." Snow, the iron winged eagle, finally no longer feels lonely. "I don''t care. It''s OK to break the tower or guard the tower. I guess some other monsters from the chat group will appear. It should be interesting. I''ll go to guard the tower." Brother Pingtou also made a noise. "All right, that''s all. Count me in. I''m going to have a problem." Laifu sneers at him. It seems that he must crush these ignorant monsters with IQ. The first level is the battle level. Laifu and several tower boss appear together and enter the demon tower. The way of fighting is very simple. The monster who enters the demon tower must kill the tower guard boss with a certain amount of blood within the specified time, and keep a certain amount of blood. In fact, it is a melee. It is estimated that the system is testing the ability of monsters to cheat and play tricks. You can''t continue to attack without reservation, otherwise you will attract the attention of the guard boss, and you can''t stop attacking. Otherwise, there will be no harm. You have to protect yourself when you are attacked. If you are a monster without intelligence quotient, you can''t stand out in the first level. At this stage, Laifu hardly needs too many moves. There are not too many people who don''t have long eyes dare to attack it, because he is followed by a golden python. The attack power is high and the speed is fast. Anyone who dares to attack Laifu will attack anyone. Laifu''s main responsibility is to clean up the spoils. The corpse, the falling things and so on, soon filled its backpack, and then began to stuff the other monsters'' Apostles'' bodies, and stored them for the time being. When Laifu came out of the demon tower, he would come back. About 20 or 30 people passed the first level. Lefu is responsible for the problem, and then sends the designed questions and answers to other monster apostles to see what the IQ of these promoted monsters is. It''s out of the topic is very tricky, brain twists have been considered very kind topics. After all, those who are quick witted and have good grades are all fools, and those who have just received intellectual enlightenment are similar to fools. And then there are math problems, which are difficult for anyone who doesn''t like it. "Brother Laifu, I saw the king cobra. Please give me a very difficult question. I want to kill him alive. I will take the body back to roast." "There is a well about 7 meters deep. A snail climbs up from the bottom of the well. It climbs 3 meters in the daytime and falls 2 meters at night. How many days can the snail climb out of the well?""Ah?" "It''s not for you to answer. It''s a question for you. Just take it to the king cobra." "Oh, fortunately," said Nicole, the golden python, with a sigh of relief, but she soon realized that something was wrong: "brother Laifu, do you think I can''t answer?" "Well, if you want to answer, you may as well try to answer it." What else can Lai Fu say. Unfortunately, the system has a set clearance rate. At least one-third of these monsters, No. 20 or 30, should be able to pass the second level. Otherwise, Lefu can completely annihilate them in the second level. "Ha ha, that king cobra is about to cry." Nicole was happy to report on the war. When the king cobra saw that Nicole was guarding the tower, he was very happy at that time. He thought that he had a chance to contact the beauty. We must conquer this golden python with our superior intelligence quotient. What he didn''t expect was that the silly looking golden Python gave him such a problem. It seems to be very simple, he knows every word and every sentence, but after it is connected, it is completely unclear about the situation, and it even began to doubt whether it was too sit tight and watch the sky before. Do monsters do such high-end IQ tests now? In the prescribed time, the king cobra still failed to give an answer, even if it was a blind guess. It could only withdraw from the tower of Tongtian demon in frustration. In the end, only six monsters passed the second level and entered the third level. The third level, Laifu gathered the remaining six monsters together, and decided to pass the addiction of being a teacher and testing students. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Students, now it''s time to start the exam. If you see the pot next to you, I''ll smoke those who answer the wrong questions." The wolf teacher took a pointer and showed his sinister smile. Six students, antelope, ostrich, kangaroo, zebra, mouse, black bear. All of them began to sit in a critical position. They were able to enter the third level. They were more or less wise, especially kangaroos, black bears, and mice. They were also old-fashioned monster apostles. "Three penguins, one said, I have two penguins in front of me, the other said I have two penguins behind me, but the third Penguin said that I have no penguins before and after, which classmate will tell me why?" Lai Fu looks at six students. Six monsters looked at it stupidly, no one answered. "Why don''t you say anything? You didn''t say it before the teacher came. Now why don''t you talk? Do you bring your brain to school? Even if it''s a dog, it can wag its tail. What''s the use of you?" Laifu wolf''s eye kicks, raises the pointer to whip one by one. Monsters are not calm, this whip on the head, the pain of their eyes Venus ah. And the amount of blood whoosh fell one-third, and two more puffs directly killed. At first, cos students were informed of the third level by the system, and they were very happy. After going out, it can be said that we are also educated freaks. Just did not expect, this big gray wolf teacher does not want money, it is fatal. "Have you all eaten fat sausage? It''s all over my head Wolf is still very happy to scold students, like eating ice cream on a snowy day. "Teacher, we really can''t think of it, or you can tell us." Kangaroo is a monster with curly muscles. Raffle knows this guy. He is the younger brother of bigworth. His fighting power is amazing. "Pa!" It was a whip in the past, kangaroo monster left only a third of the blood. "Let you study hard all day long, you just don''t listen. I can tell you the answer now, but when you really use your wisdom, can I follow you all day to tell you the answer?" Kangaroo monster was very angry, I said a word, you smoke me, when I lanslow grassland first boxing champion is decoration, believe it or not, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, but after listening to Laifu''s words, it immediately felt that this was very reasonable, and could not rely on the teacher for everything. In case the teacher is absent, who should we look for in case of something. So it can only sit there, ashamed of the head. After a bout of addiction, Laifu began to announce the answer: "isn''t this a very simple thing? The front penguin and the back Penguin both face south, and the middle one faces east. Isn''t there anyone around it?" "Yes, it seems so." The monsters suddenly realize that Laifu is called a high mountain. "Is there any other answer?" Raffle raised his pointer. "No No more. " The little antelope that calls a fear, but it in the devil teacher''s cover, even dare not move. "Why not? Can''t the penguin lie down in the middle?" When Laifu went up, he gave it a whip and scolded at the same time: "every brain is like a lump in one''s head. The mud can''t help the wall." The baby antelope was ashamed to the limit and began to sob. If you smoke again, you will be eliminated, but it doesn''t hate teacher Laifu at all, because teacher Laifu is right. "Now we are starting a new project, and we all cheer me up!" Mr. Lai Fu is very serious. All the students sit up straight. In particular, the three children who had not officially become the apostles of monsters thought that the teacher was just next to the God of the system. Teacher Laifu was very knowledgeable and teacher Laifu was so handsome. "Three people use three barrels of water in three days. How much water do nine people use in nine days?" "Nine barrels!" Kangaroo monster answers. "Pa Pa Pa!" Immediately, the other monsters were shocked and watched the kangaroo monster be killed by the teacher. Lai Fu calmly went up to pick up the fallen equipment and gold coins, and conveniently put the body into the backpack. It''s a monster that hasn''t eaten yet. I''m looking forward to adding some attributes and skills. This teacher is really fierce! Kill a hostile chat group of monsters, Lai Fu is happy, and then look at the other two monster apostles. One of them is a black bear. It has a name called Dabson. Originally, there were many of their own people who entered Tongtian demon tower, but they were eliminated by the system at random. Even if Lefu and iron winged goshawk snow cheated, they could not change some settings of the system. The answer is agreed. While other monsters don''t pay attention to it, Laifu draws a twenty-seven. Why is twenty-seven? Dabson is very puzzled. But boss Lefu is right. He doesn''t need to know why. He immediately raised his hand and gave the answer of twenty-seven.The other students were surprised. Because everyone didn''t think it was twenty-seven. They all thought that teacher Laifu would go up and whip the black bear monster to death. But to everyone''s surprise, teacher Laifu nodded. "That''s right. The answer is 27. This student''s performance is good and worth praising. You''ve passed the test. Go back and get the reward." "Thank you, Mr. Lai Fu!" Black bear leader Dabson heartless thanks. Then it was sent away by the system. This stupid guy, the first level was released, and the second level was also released. At the third level, he still colluded with teacher Laifu. Its three views are all over, and the water in it is just a vast ocean. The system may not know nothing about it, but it has chosen to turn a blind eye. The monster apostles need wisdom, not simplicity. The complexity and darkness of human society also appear among monsters. Then Laifu turned his head and looked at the mouse. He had never seen the mouse and didn''t know which chat group it belonged to. It was very big and had a sly look. The mouse was sweating at the sight of Lefu. It is also afraid, especially after hearing the black bear spirit''s words of thanks to the boss, it is acutely aware that there must be something fishy and dark in it. The other three monsters are not monster apostles, so they can''t capture the meaning of black bear''s strange words. But mouse monster is different. It''s a monster apostle, and it''s very smart. The kangaroo wonder did not know why he was killed. It is estimated that it was not the teacher''s own person, but the black bear spirit was inexplicably correct because he was the teacher''s own person. What about yourself? The rat monster is very clear that he does not know the wolf teacher, let alone his own people, so what kind of fate is waiting for him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 I don''t know them. The mouse spirit was about to cry, and it immediately made a decision after looking at Laifu. "Big brother, I have a stomachache. I don''t want to play. I want to quit. System God, help me." I''m afraid I''ll be killed in the next second. Looking at the mouse spirit''s body gradually faded, Lai Fu didn''t have too many regrets. It is really not interested in eating mice, even if the taste of rat meat is good, it does not want to try, in reality, many places of beef and mutton rolls are made of mouse meat, and there are barbecue kebabs on the street. I also heard that some places have set up rat farms. It''s much faster than beef. A mouse has at least eight pregnancies a year, ten or twenty at a time. As the saying goes, a male and a female have three hundred and five times a year. That''s what they say. Artificial breeding is more exaggerated, a mouse half a kilo, how many mutton kebabs must be roasted. The rest are three ignorant primary school monks, antelope, ostrich, zebra, who have not yet obtained the monster apostle qualification, but have already enlightened their wisdom. The exit of the mice did not make them shrink back. They all sat in a critical position waiting for the wolf teacher to continue his class. "I have another question. The little white rabbit has twelve turnips. After giving three radishes to the little grey rabbit, they have the same number of radishes. How many radishes did the little white rabbit have Raffle solved the three monster apostles and began to deal with the remaining three children. Three children, the little antelope shamefully bowed his head, the little ostrich buried his head in the desk drawer, only exposed a butt outside, and the little zebra blinked and blinked, its pure big eyes, even ignorance are ignorant so straightforward. "The three of you are really hopeless. I wanted to put water for you." Three small animals suddenly cried face, although they are with instinct to rush to the sky demon tower, and with shallow wisdom in the struggle for customs clearance. Subconsciously, they know what customs clearance means. There is a new and magical world waiting for them, as long as one step out, they are no longer wild animals. "But it''s not a matter of negotiation, hehe, hehe." He came to Fulton and gave the three cubs a look that could only be understood but could not be expressed. This is really casting pearls before swine. The three monsters don''t understand what the big wolf teacher blinks for. When the "hidden rules" failed, Lai Fu snorted two times, and finally opened the skylight and said, "I can let you pass, but if you join my command, are you willing?" All said so clearly, if the three monsters do not understand, then they have a fart value. "Can I, can I?" The little antelope is always ashamed and obviously lack of self-confidence. At this moment, he is even more happy to hear this than to pass the customs clearance. "Just let me go through the customs. I can do anything." The little ostrich has no other words. "I..." Little zebra seems to be unable to accept this kind of behind the scenes transaction, so the raffle brush''s empty whip, the crackling sound almost scared it to urinate, and immediately nodded without hesitation: "I will, I will, everything will be subject to the teacher." "You go to this coordinate after school. There will be an eagle waiting for you. After that, you will be under its jurisdiction temporarily. If anyone doesn''t go, hum!" Raffle made the final threat with his nose. The three monsters were dressed up by it, and now they all made a promise. "How much is one plus one?" Laifu asked the little antelope. Little antelope Leng for a moment, and then very confident answer said: "equal to two." "OK, you pass the third level, go to get your own reward. You see, you have passed the third level with your own ability. Be confident in the future." As soon as teacher Laifu waved his hand, he announced that the pass of the pass was successful. The little antelope gratefully came to thank the teacher, and then was sent away. Turn small ostrich, Lai Fu even don''t want to think of asked: "Xiao Ming''s brother is called DAHAO, what is DAHAO''s brother''s name?" The little ostrich scratched its bald almost forehead, and tentatively replied, "Xiao Ming?" "Well, the answer is correct. I''ve made great progress in my studies recently. You''ve also passed the test. Let''s go and accept the prize. I''ll make more efforts in the future." In this way, Mr. Lai Fu sent away another good student. If the mouse knew that the following topics were so simple, it would probably vomit to death. Finally, there was a little zebra left. Teacher Laifu did not embarrass him. He asked, "which of the four is not an animal, zebra, giraffe, wolf or morning glory?" "Morning glory." Such a simple question, no matter how silly the little zebra can answer it. Even if it has never seen a trumpet flower, it does not know what kind of flower it is, but zebra, giraffe, wolf are typical grassland animals, it has no reason to be wrong. If you really want to improve the difficulty, Lefu can make it different. If you deliberately make things difficult, list four things that little zebras have never heard of, especially if the name looks like a plant, it is actually an animal, or it looks like an animal, but it is a plant thing.The zebra also successfully cleared the customs. Looking at the empty classroom, Mr. Lai Fu could only announce the end of the class. When it is finished guarding the pass, it will naturally get its own reward of Tongtian demon tower. This time, the system was generous and gave it a straight promotion qualification - it was worthless to it, but it could be sold, or it could be used to buy off people''s hearts. There is also a ball of attribute 20. This is the best attribute ball it has ever seen. At the beginning, it always saw attribute plus 10 or even attribute plus 5. Later, it saw attribute plus 15 ball. Now I finally see the total attribute plus 20. Raffle doesn''t intend to eat it. It''s meaningless. Compared with the attributes it adds by eating the flesh of various monsters, the 20 attributes are nothing at all. So, let''s give it to the ball. What''s more, Laifu also plans to sell some low-level attribute pills to the player''s world. Two days ago, Su Mo saw similar things in the trading line. Maybe the attribute pills were obtained by players through hidden tasks. They can only be used for pets. The total attribute has only been increased by three points. As a result, it has sold at a high price of 100 gold coins. The problem is that some people buy it. What about all attributes plus five and ten? This money does not earn nothing. Laifu plans to sell some low-level attribute pills first. Of course, only a small number of low-level attribute pills can''t be sold too much at a time. Otherwise, players will think that this product is produced a lot. What they will do is not to pay for it, but to find the source of goods. Also can''t take out too high-level, in that case, the low-level is not worth the money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Black bear leader Dabson: awesome boss, I have passed three passes, and the last big turntable has turned to a new skill. Lao en: what skill. Dabson, black bear leader: wild bear is a very violent and awesome force. After using it, my body is skyrocketing, and my strength can be doubled. It lasts for thirty seconds. Victor the king of salted fish: poor ice claw bear. Black bear leader Dabson: what does it have to do with Misha? Victor: Hey, hey. Ferocious wolf Laifu: OK, next time, we''ll do the same thing in Tongtian demon tower. Let''s take over the tower as far as possible, so that we can master an excellent way to recruit new people. Jamie Langley Parrot: those little monsters are useless. Ferocious wolf Laifu: it can''t be said that it''s useless. They will have their own development in the future. Maybe they can develop very well. Moreover, sometimes the sea of men tactics will play an unexpected role. For example, bigworth, if we have eighty-one brothers, even if he has eighty-one parts, we are not afraid of him. As soon as lefoy mentioned Mr. bigworth, there was an instant silence. In fact, the War didn''t cause too much loss to everyone. It was just that everyone who always went along well was beaten down in their self-confidence. On weekdays, they felt that they were extremely strong. When they gathered together, they felt that they could challenge the God of the system. Unexpectedly, a kitten would make everyone gray. Uzi: ddddΥΥΥ Langley parrot Jamie: Well, let''s fight for a monster army. Ferocious wolf: what''s the origin of Uzi? Why does it always express expression and don''t speak? Is there any language barrier? Nicole: No, silly roe deer used to talk, but now he''s dumb. Jamie Langley Parrot: it''s called closed Zen. The Holy See doesn''t know where to get this dharma. One day, their great deities began to keep silent. As a holy animal accompanying the great deity all day, Uzi has become mute. Ferocious wolf: it turns out that Uzi is the holy beast of the Holy See. How are they treating you? Uzi, the great stag with silver horn: ???????? Langley parrot Jamie: don''t listen to it. The holy beast of the holy see is of high status, almost equal to the cardinal, and even the cardinal must stand behind her during the sacrifice. Nicole: Oh, what''s good about it? Uzi is not allowed to play all day, and there is no delicious food. In my opinion, it''s harder than going to prison. Jamie Langley Parrot: look at you. You eat all day long. Nicole the golden Python: eating is also a pursuit. Pursuing is a positive attitude towards life. Brother Laifu said, right. Ferocious wolf: Er, right. Iron winged goshawk snow: I''ll go and gather those little animals, and if they can become the apostles of monsters, they will be brought into our group. Allen: Unfortunately, we belong to a certain chat group, so we are fixed. Otherwise, we can pull others to our chat group. Ferocious wolf: good idea. Let''s go to the system for feedback. Victor the king of salted fish: listening to the players chatting, they always mention the administrators in the group and the leader of the group. Should we also have them. Lao en: I know the group leader. They say that the women''s clothes of the group leader are given red envelopes. What is women''s clothing? Black bear leader Dabson: it''s women''s wear boss. These two words seem to be used together. It''s really envious of the player''s world. There''s something funny about women''s clothing. Ferocious wolf Laifu: group leader, administrator can also apply to the system together. At that time, you can run for the position of group leader and administrator. Angus the tiger king: the leader of the group is a senior official. It must be done by boss Laifu. Allen: the strength of Lefu is weak. Lao en: where is my boss weak? If we can beat back bigworth, my boss can. It has something. The cat is like a cannon. Allen: Well, this is true. Oleo: my boss is very smart. Black bear leader Dabson: but boss, can you wear women''s clothes? The ferocious wolf Laifu: O (ssssssssssssssssssssssssss It seems that there is no benefit in managing the monster chat group. Being a group leader is not paid, but the group leader is a leader, which helps to improve the authority in the chat group. When everyone is used to following orders, Laifu will give an order if there is anything. Monster apostles are the real sons of the game system, and their feedback is almost responsive. With the help of these monsters, Lefu can make the function of chat groups meet their own requirements as much as possible. As for itself, although it can also feed back problems to the system in some ways, it is guilty. Its skin and soul are completely inconsistent. If it is found by the system, it will be bad.Laifu asked everyone to pay attention to the information of Tongtian tower, and then switched Su Mo''s perspective. Su Mo is also very busy here. He doesn''t even have time to practice. He needs to coordinate everything in the tavern. Otherwise, it''s hard to ensure that everything is in accordance with his ideas. Fortunately, here is the game, everything can be rapid prototyping. But in two or three days, old John and little John had finished most of the work. The rest only needed some minor modification and modification. The next day, Su Mo planned to supervise the completion of the rest of the work, but when he switched his perspective for a short time, he received a message that he had to leave briefly, and not alone. Tongtian tower has been refreshed! In the past, Su Mo entered Tongtian tower alone and got a lot of benefits. This time, he wanted to bring his sister and brothers in. Of course, it''s impossible to tell them that they know where the brush is. Even if they are trusted by their close relatives, Su Mo still doesn''t want others to know his secret. Su Xiaojiu Wanyi carelessly slips his tongue and is likely to be known by her classmates, and her classmates are more likely to carry out extensive dissemination. Then, we have to find an excuse. "The flowers and plants are monotonous. I know that there is a kind of kujiu flower in the twilight forest, which is very beautiful. Let''s go to collect some and make some good dishes for Xiaojiu. We have been busy for two or three days to relax by the way." Su Mo is the best at doing this, and the reasons come at your fingertips. "I know that kujiuhua can be used as seasoning, but is it good-looking?" Su Xiaojiu is very puzzled. "If you plant some in the courtyard, it tastes elegant and looks good. You can also use it as seasoning. What''s wrong with it?" Su Mo explained. "Well, then I won''t have to go to the market to buy kujiu flowers." Su Xiaojiu thought about it for a while, and really thought it was good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Tian Dazhuang several also have no opinion, this period of time life pressure is small, in the game decorates the house, in reality also is looking for the suitable new residence, makes some tired, relaxes is also good. Su Xiaojiu, together with four brothers Tian Dazhuang, happens to have fallen Fengfeng and Feihua, just together. There were not enough of the thirteen Taibao people, but as soon as I heard that Su Mo was treating him, he immediately called me and I called you, and soon we got together the thirteen Taibao, and we had to call the dragon. In this case, we should also bring the drunken Sandplay and huolingxi dance. The insect who beat the tiger secretly rubbed to inform crayon piggy, Weimeng, and half city misty rain. Although he was a little middle school sophomore, he was a little lecher in essence. He liked to stay with beautiful ladies and sisters. It''s amazing that none of these people who have been informed can''t come because of something. Especially those who only dream and half city misty rain don''t want to have time to go for outings at any time. However, after listening to the mention of the insect pest, they immediately sent a message to Su Mo and wanted to play with them. The team suddenly grew to some exaggeration. Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. In his eyes, the tower of heaven is a very good welfare. All these people who are in a mess come to join in the fun. Besides, there are so many people who really help pick flowers. Boys and girls, only a few clumsy hands around the ball. After collecting almost all of them, he spread out the picnic cloth, and several people from Su Xiaojiu began to take out delicious food, most of which were from the market, and some were limited edition of Xiaojiu sauce. Naturally, they are made from monster apostles or senior boss. After eating, players can randomly add one or two fixed attributes, or add a very considerable time limit effect. The key is that the taste is also very good. In the early years, only a few years old Su Xiaojiu watched adults cooking and learning, almost burned the kitchen. After a little older, they didn''t obey Su Ma''s discipline and continued to study dark cuisine. They almost broke their legs when Su PA and Su Mo ran to the toilet. Since then, she has been banned from the kitchen. Now that Su Xiaojiu has grown up, he is unexpectedly a culinary genius. When I called my parents these days, I heard that Su Xiaojiu had started cooking again in reality. What''s the taste like? Su Mo hasn''t tried it. According to Su''s father, it tastes good. When the food was almost the same, Su Mo suggested that everyone come and play the game. Very boring, very embarrassed to play a variety of games, do not play no way, he must drag everyone''s feet until the tower of heaven opened. Otherwise, we will come here in vain. Fortunately, there is a ball in the ball, girls want to play with the ball all day, especially feel that the ball is obviously smarter now, talking to it, it seems to understand the appearance. Until the system prompts you to get ready to enter the tower. "Oh, my God, I''m so lucky that I can get into Tongtian tower when I come out to play. I''m so lucky to step on dog dung today." The wind of falling maple and the flying flowers are immediately happy. But Su Mo doesn''t feel right when listening to me. You''re not because you stepped on dog poop, you''re because you met me. "It''s a little far away. Let''s call out the mount and hurry to the other side." Said he, lying drunk in the sand. "I don''t have a mount. What can I do?" One of the thirteen Taibao was frightened when he could not wake up. "What is a mount?" There are more ignorant. "Then start running. There should be time. If someone is in the way, you can kill them and rush to them. Don''t waste time." Su Mo couldn''t have left the thirteen Taibao. When I think about the situation of these secondary two teenagers, I can understand that they are drunk in the battlefield. A group of people went to the location of Tongtian tower. Some of them walked in front of them to clean up monsters and kill people in disorder. Those who didn''t ride ran after them. Su Mo and Su Mo have been to Tongtian tower and Tongtian demon tower, so he knows the situation very well. The monsters in Tongtian demon tower are very harmonious and will not fight before entering the tower, because they think that the tower is the creation of the system God, and they must maintain enough respect in front of the system God. Tongtian tower is different, players always have a narrow mind. They all think that others will take away their own opportunities when they go in, so they all look like teddy. It''s killing people when they see people. Su Mo and a few of them were trotting and were attacked. Five people open the road, all have mounts. It''s not a vulnerable group to look at. Generally, no one will take the initiative to provoke them. Since they have been provoked, people will not be weak. Su Mo fixed his eyes and found that the other side of the whole two teams. Looking at that posture, I want to kill them directly and reduce the number of competitors. At the same time, maybe they can explode some equipment. After all, the equipment of Su Mo, Yunfei, Luoxia, Luofeng Feihua and drunk on the battlefield is very good.Can you beat five and ten? It''s hard to say. It''s necessary to be able to fight well. After all, there are real experts or Game Masters with high fighting quality. But it''s difficult to get rid of all five or ten players without losing any. After all, if there are ten people in the family, if they attack one person, no one can carry it. After a couple of friends, Su and Mo are not good enough to leave. The twelve big fireballs were thrown out, which scared the robbers who wanted to be cheap. Before they could form a good formation, the robbers were dispersed and killed one by one. Many pieces of equipment were lost, and their attributes were very good. Two pieces of silver, seven pieces of blue. The reason for such a high drop rate is that they are too arrogant. The consequence of killing people is that they all have a lot of pK value. The same reason is that there is no more profitable business in the world than robbing. As we move forward, we clean up the battlefield, and almost any one who stops will continue to run. The same scene happened several times, so that some people went to the forum to post, scolded the game players Fishing law enforcement in the twilight forest, and made several baits to scratch their heads in front of them. A large group of people and horses were lured in the back not far away, and whoever started first would kill the others. When we arrived at Tongtian tower, we all had several pieces of garbage equipment lying in their backpacks. Almost never PK crayon piggy, such a good girl, seems to have found the new world, this time she killed a lot of people, picked up a lot of equipment, look at that posture, very much have the idea of killing other players. Su Mo quickly did ideological work for her. She is well equipped and causes high damage. When her teammates are in control of the situation, she can almost stand on her feet and enjoy killing pleasure. However, when she does run to kill people, if there is no team protection, she will die miserably. Equipped with such a good girl, those PK maniacs will not care if you are cute or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 At the time point, everyone was transferred into the tower. Many of the people guarding the tower are friends of Laifu. After receiving the news, Laifu made arrangements. As long as Su Mo encounters these strange things, he can basically pass the test without fear or danger. Most of the first level is a combat level. There are group battles and one-on-one. In fact, group warfare is easier to fish in troubled waters. Unfortunately, what Su Mo encountered was a one-on-one battle. He faced the beheaded wolf alone. What kind of wolf is the beheaded wolf? In fact, it is not a wolf, but a mantis. In reality, Su Mo, a mantis, can trample to death with one foot. However, this 35 level ordinary boss in the game can chase Su Mo all over the place. With the exaggeration of high attack power, Su Mo has to call out the ball to fight against the monster. Once again, he jumps and rolls like a monkey to avoid the monster''s pursuit. Only when the ball catches the monster can he attack it. How long hasn''t it been like this? Why is his injury so bleak, the use of skills is not so smooth and free, to this time, Su Mo realized that he was out of date. His skill level is generally not high, and the damage caused by him is very poor. Recently, I haven''t got any decent skills. It''s still those before level 30. It''s hard to deal with monsters at level 35. And now there are a lot of players who have reached level 32, and there are a lot of 33 players, and he is still at level 31. If he had level 33 now, it would be much easier to deal with this monster. However, the activities in his heart did not affect his fighting consciousness. No matter how bad the situation was, Su Mo never gave up fighting, let alone such a small emotion. Since he is aware of the backwardness of his own strength, he will take time to brush off more strange skills every day, that is, there is no need to affect the present. When Su Mo was chased by the beheaded wolf, Su Xiaojiu also entered the battle. Most of Su Mo''s friends encounter group fighting, that is, a group of boss chases down a group of players, and only when the system is satisfied can they pass the customs. It''s just that the strength of the boss today is a little too strong. Even if the system has deliberately reduced the overall strength of the boss according to the comprehensive strength of players, it can not change the situation of players being hanged. The only one who wasn''t hanged was one person. Su Xiaojiu! She would rather be hanged at this time, because she is now in a very strange situation. A golden boa constrictor encircles her in the middle with her body. Any player who is close to her and tries to rescue her is whipped away by the boa constrictor''s tail. "Brother, where have you been? I was caught by a boa constrictor." Su Xiaojiu wants to cry without tears. The boa constrictor didn''t attack her, except for her drooling and seeping. Her eyes were friendly. "Wow, it''s the little girl. It''s the little girl. I found her, Carson!" The golden Python Nicole walks around Su Xiaojiu and shouts happily. "Nicole, what is this? Is it delicious?" Iron winged goshawk snow attacks the player at the same time curiously asks a way. "Ha ha, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. I like it best." Nicole is obviously a little crazy. These days, she has been wandering in the Pavo swamp, trying to see the delicious little Lori again. Unfortunately, the little Lori never appears. "Why don''t you give me an arm? It looks delicious." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, hovers in the sky, waiting to share this lovely little Lori. "What, go away, this is mine. No one is allowed to eat her. I don''t want to eat her. She is my little cook. She cooks very well. Little cook, take out your pot and make me something delicious." Su Xiaojiu didn''t understand what she said. She could only look at her with tears in her eyes. For a time, the two sides were in a standoff. After a standoff for a while, Su Xiaojiu remembered the scene of the boa constrictor last time. She carefully took out a piece of barbecue and held it in the palm of her hand: "give you meat to eat, you don''t want to eat me, OK?" Nicole a listen to immediately nodded, the tongue in the mouth a flash, Su Xiaojiu in the hands of the barbecue is gone. Python seems to be nodding. Su Xiaojiu is stunned. Can the other party understand what he is saying, so she takes out a piece of food from her backpack. This time it''s not meat, it''s her little snack. The dim sum in the game basically does not add any attribute, only the girl can like, Su Xiaojiu is used to satisfy his own appetite. Nicole, the golden python, immediately rolled the snack into her mouth. Ni Hao''s taste is not polite, but she tried to save the taste of small field. "Those are my friends. Can''t you attack them?" Su Xiaojiu see the situation, pointing to Tian Dazhuang several said.Although everyone''s strength is very good, they are facing Nicole, who can produce amazing power to eat. Luo Xia and Luo Fengfeng have been killed in order to save Su Xiaojiu, and most of the thirteen Taibao are gone. This time, it was a huge loss. The golden Python Nicole thought for a moment and obediently asked other monster apostles not to attack those people designated by Su Xiaojiu. As for the rest, they were basically slaughtered. On this side, Su Xiaojiu also stopped everyone from coming to save her. Although it seems that her situation is not optimistic on the surface, there is no danger in fact. It seems that the boa constrictor has no intention to eat her. As long as the food is given, the boa constrictor is very happy. Su Xiaojiu even plucked up the courage to stretch out his claws to touch the skin of the golden python. It was cool, slippery, and felt very good. Boa constrictor not only did not get angry, but bent down to let Su Xiaojiu touch her head. Su Xiaojiu feels the bulge under his hand, and is surprised to find that there seems to be a horn on the boa constrictor''s head to grow out. "Wow, you are so beautiful!" Su Xiaojiu is more and more bold, even dare to hold the neck of the golden python. Although the boa constrictor eats meat, its open mouth has no peculiar smell. On the contrary, it has a peculiar fragrance, which does not make people think that she is a beast. "Can I make you soup? I''ve been studying how to make soup recently." Su Xiaojiu began to take the cooker out of her backpack, which was the silver cooker her brother got for her. What can Nicole say? She just nods. "Oh, no food." Su didn''t take most of his food with him today. I feel sorry for my new friend who loves eating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Ingredients? Food is not used as food materials, Nicole immediately turned to the scene of the monsters, which naturally included her friends. What''s better for soup? Some of the other monsters are not good enough in their intelligence quotient. Those with higher intelligence begin to feel upset, especially those friends who always know her habits and flee immediately. There is a monster who doesn''t know what group of monsters. It is a goat monster. He is busy with the task assigned by the God of the system. When he pursues and kills players, he suddenly has a black eye. A big tail hits him face-to-face, which makes him look like stars, and then several tails. Actually, Nicole wanted to solve it. It didn''t have to be so troublesome. Just a breath of golden flame, goat monster can''t survive a few times, but in that way, the dead goat will not have a few pieces of good meat on the shelf. The poor goat monster was selected by the system to enter the Tongtian demon tower today. It was originally intended to perform well - it is said that if he performs well, he will be rewarded by the system''s father. He never wanted to be taken in by a greedy snake. Nicole drags the goat''s body back to Xiaojiu sauce. It may be that the scene of the monster suddenly attacking the monster is too strange, and the golden Python Nicole''s strength is too strong, and actually it does not take much time from the beginning to the end, so Su Xiaojiu didn''t even think that she could actually take the opportunity to escape. "Is this for soup?" Su Xiaojiu seems to understand the idea of the boa constrictor. The golden Python Nicole nods fiercely. It can understand what Su Xiaojiu says, but what it says belongs to the language of communication between the monster apostles, and the players can''t understand it at all. Fortunately, the body movements are all intelligent and racial. Just nod. "Well..." Su Xiaojiu looked at the goat carcass on the ground and then turned to look at the monsters. The monsters she saw were also very upset. She always felt that this person was like a snake, just like a family. Finally, she pointed to the tiger and said, "let''s eat tiger meat today." Tiger king Angus heard this, without saying a word to turn around and want to run, but its strength is not at all, completely can not run the golden Python Nicole. "My own people!" After being entangled, Angus, the tiger king, was about to cry. "I know it''s my own person. I''ll take it and refresh it later. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be very gentle." Nicole vowed: "next time I hang up, I will invite you to eat, golden Python meat can be delicious." Angus, the king of the tiger, continued to struggle with a sad face: "you can pull it down. Even boss PIs has died, but I haven''t seen you die." "Oh, that''s an accident. Next time I won''t fight back and let them kill them." Nicole keeps pushing. Angus, the tiger king, immediately went to see the God of the system. In the end, he died with his eyes closed, even if his eyes were not closed, and tears of regret fell. I knew that I would not enter the Tongtian demon tower. No one could make this food without Laifu. "Kill quickly. After almost killing, this level will be over." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, cried out with a sense of crisis. When Su Xiaojiu was screening the ingredients just now, Angus, the king of the tiger, stayed the longest in his eyes, followed by him. If he doesn''t leave soon, he will be the next one. The players here are slaughtered crazily - because of the face of Nicole, the golden python, Tian Dazhuang is not taken care of. They just need to deal with some ordinary boss. Su Xiaojiu is cutting up the body. The chef skills given by the system are better than SUMO in dealing with this. He quickly disposed of the boss of the black goat and then began to deal with Angus, the tiger king. At this time, the first level has ended, and 80% and 90% of the players are eliminated in this level. Only those who survive can enter the second level. Then enter the second level, gold Python Ni but can''t enjoy Su Xiaojiu''s feeding treatment? There is no need to worry about this, because the second level is still Nicole the golden python. Otherwise, how can we say that the monster apostle is the son and daughter of the system? At the strong request of Nicole the golden python, the system puts the two of them together to cook and eat. Others have to go through all kinds of tests. Su Mo''s first level has finally passed. He defeated the general boss of level 35 very hard, which made the whole person collapse. For ordinary people, it is estimated that they would have given up the struggle. It can be said that he killed the boss only by perseverance. After entering the second level, he finally stopped fighting with monsters, even if he was fighting with Laifu. This time, he became a child in a trance. In a dilapidated earth house, there were no compartments, and the ground was full of potholes. The stove, the bed, the pigsty and the two pigs in the pigsty were all in the same house. The walls and roof were blackened. At this time, he was sitting in front of a shabby table with several other children, and the small stool under his buttocks was somewhat worn. He reached out his hand, which looked dirty, not really not washed clean, but rough and thin, and looked particularly dirty. He touched his buttocks and found that there was a hole in his trousers.With the pickles in black pimple, the child finished the half cooked rice in the bowl, which should have been hard to eat, but Su Mo always thought that the meal was particularly delicious. "Dog egg, it''s going to rain. Go and get some pig grass." Said the girl who looked two years older than him. The little boy nodded, took the small stool to the wall, took off the sickle hanging on the wall, a big broken frame on his back, and walked out of the house. The other children also have tasks, all listen to the big girl. Even the five-year-old girl has to stay in the house to take care of her brother. In fact, Su Mo couldn''t do anything. From the perspective of the bystander, Su Mo watched the child who was up to seven or eight years old walk out of the mountain village and walk far and far on the rugged mountain road. Almost every household in the village has fed pigs and sheep. There is no decent pig grass at all. I can only go a little further to mow the grass. Su Mo wanted to tell the child not to go so far, not to go on such a dangerous road. Didn''t he see that the sky had become so gloomy? Finally, he grasped the small grass with one hand and turned over the grass with one hand. The care process is boring, but Su Mo can only watch quietly. Until the little boy put all the pig grass into the back basket, pressed a big basket tightly, and then sealed the top with the straw stalk. Such a big basket, such a small head, Su Mo began to worry about him, can you carry it? At this time, the gloomy sky finally drifted with rain. The originally rugged mountain roads are expected to be more dangerous soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The little boy squatted down in front of the bamboo basket, put the belt on his shoulder, clenched his teeth and stood up. At this time, the bamboo basket was particularly heavy and huge, and his whole body was almost invisible. Su Mo saw, the little boy''s teeth bite tightly, black forehead burst out of blue veins, so obvious, let people worry about whether it will break. One step The little boy''s emaciated body swayed violently. Su Mo was worried that he would fall down, but he took a step obliquely and finally stood steadily again. The second step, the third step, the little boy took his own step. Although he was shaking, even his legs were shaking, but he walked very firmly, his back bent forward, and the whole person looked like a tight bow. What were you doing when you were eight? Most of the eight year old children are doing what they are learning under the teacher''s gentle voice. After class, they are picked up by their parents and begged by their parents to have a good meal. They have all kinds of snacks and toys. Labor? What is labor? Is it to help to go to the convenience store to buy a roll of paper for two yuan, and then give him a pile of coins to fill his piggy bank as a reward, or do you carry a foot wash basin to wash your parents'' feet in a mess according to the homework assigned by the teacher? Su Mo is not spoiled, but he will not be like this little boy when he is eight years old. Poop! The rain made the road slippery. The little boy didn''t wear any mountaineering shoes and sports shoes. He only wore a single shoe and slipped to it. Su Mo was frightened for fear that he would fall down the mountain. Fortunately, the little boy caught the small tree trunk beside him in time, stubbornly stopped his downward trend, and then slowed down for a while, and then tried to stand up again. There were many dangers along the way, but in the end, there was no danger. Su Mo actually knows that these seemingly accidental things have become almost daily for little boys. It was raining harder and harder, and the road began to get muddy. In many places, it took a long time for the little boy to take a step. His face is full of water, rain and sweat mixed together, hard to distinguish each other. He fell down several times along the way, but never thought of losing the bamboo basket. Finally came home, his sister and brother are anxiously waiting for him at the door. "How can I come back now? I''ll tell you half a frame. You have to listen." The elder sister is garrulous at the same time, and painfully wipes the rain on the younger brother''s body. The little boy quietly let his sister wipe the rain water for himself, and then put the bamboo basket down, take out the pig grass inside, shake the rain on it, can''t take the rain to feed the pig, otherwise the pig is easy to get sick. Other children are helping, even the five-year-old sister. The boy did not rest after finishing the pig grass. He took out the schoolbag in the corner, wrapped it in a plastic bag, stuffed it under his clothes, and then dressed in a raincoat with several holes in it, he rushed out of the house. For the sake of this family, my sister has dropped out of school to take care of my younger brother and sister, and he is not going to follow her. He wants to go to school, he wants to get out of the mountains in his own way. From the beginning to the end, Su Mo didn''t see any parents appeared. He didn''t know whether the parents were no longer there, or whether they went out to work and left their young children at home. It was another baptism of the soul. What made him feel relieved was that he did not see a tragic ending. He is such a man of iron and blood, accustomed to death and destruction, but can not see down, hope annihilated sparks, life lost thickness. The system prompts him to pass the second level. Like the first level, he only gives experience. Su Mo is not so fond of experience now. His rich experience in the main task has improved his vision. It is difficult to make him move when he is free. Moreover, the first level also rings an alarm for him. Easy to get the level, after all, can not compare to their own arrow shot to the reality. The third level, Su Mo speechless met the exam. Laifu is a teacher for monsters in the Tongtian demon tower, but as a human figure, master Su has become a student. The only difference is that the teacher is not a monster, but a real teacher. "I am a teacher of Jiaotong University. We have cooperation with the game company. Today, we invigilate your answers. Don''t look around. Your papers are different, and you can''t copy anything. This exam has no impact on your real final exam. It aims to remind all students that the final exam is coming soon." The teacher is young, but the hairline is surprisingly bright, it is estimated that he is a scholar. "Don''t worry about the question of time. Although there are many subjects and lots of questions in this paper, you will have enough time to answer them in two hours." Later, he squeezed his eyes: "in fact, Congratulations, 80% of these questions will appear in the final exam, which is equivalent to helping you draw the key points. As long as the test is good, there is no need to worry about the final exam. Even if the test is not good, as long as you can remember the topic and find the relevant knowledge points after going out, you can also ensure that you will not fail in the exam."As soon as Su Mo heard this, he immediately felt good about the two-hour exam. He doesn''t skip classes very much, but he''s not a good student in every class. So he really doesn''t have much confidence in the final exam. With the help of the game to draw the key points, it''s just a timely help. Su Mo did not doubt the authenticity of the teacher''s words. He knows that the game is the best in all walks of life. This problem has been taught by myself. I wrote the answer and ignored it. This problem is very strange and has no clue at all. Fortunately, it is an argumentative problem. First fill it out and then write it down in your mind. Then you can find out the answer immediately after you go out. Time flies, two hours quickly passed, Su Mo checked and then went up to hand in the paper. He thought that he would wait until the end of the exam, but the system gave him the final score on the spot. He passed the test with 300 points. Pass is absolutely pass, but the gap from his excellent goal is not without ah. The third level should still be elimination system, that is to say, from the top to the bottom of the test results, the test results will be better will be cleared. If you can get 80 out of 100, that is, 240, it will be more stable. Now Su Mo can only wait for the system to announce the results, and the announcement of the results really has to wait until the end of the exam. At this time, the teacher called him to chat. Instead of calling him alone, everyone who handed in the paper would be called to ask a few questions. Ask Su Mo what the real situation is, how do you feel about the game, and how to arrange the reality and game life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 I heard that Su Mo went to join the army when he was at school, and then went back to school to continue his class. The teacher immediately looked at Su Mo with a new look. Next, I asked about the schedule of Su Mo''s school and games. Su Mo is totally honest and honest. He is really addicted to games these days. Except for the classes he has to go to, he has spent all his time playing games. "No matter what kind of achievements are made in the game, they are temporary. Only by accumulating enough knowledge can you make your life go far enough," the teacher said after pondering for a while, "it''s like climbing a tower towering into the clouds. Although each layer has beautiful scenery, the higher you stand, the farther you can see, the more you can see It''s beautiful. " "Thank you, teacher. I will." Su Mo nodded. "I hope you and I can pay close attention to the social responsibility of this subject when you come to the University of science and technology The teacher seems to have a good feeling for the soldiers - in fact, most people will treat you differently as soon as they hear that you are a soldier. Su Mo is about to graduate from college, is a soldier, in the game seems to be quite good, fully in line with his recruitment criteria for graduate students. Go on to school? Su Mo has never thought that his life plan does not include getting a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree. His current life plan is to become a rich second generation or a rich one. Other wishes? Does world peace count? However, if you can go through the back door, it''s good to continue reading. Anyway, he won''t be delayed in playing games to make money. Maybe he can get in touch with some new things from his research. Su Mo has always been curious about the new world game. These intelligent NPCs and intelligent monsters are full of magic for him. In particular, the special existence of Laifu, is it because Laifu is special because of itself, or is it because of its own light. The time of chatting passed quickly, and it was the time to hand in the papers. All the test papers were collected. The players who made the questions had different expressions. They had a full picture of life. Some of them did well in the exam. They were very happy in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Xueba finally had a place to use in the game. However, most of the candidates feel not so good. After all, there are a few students who love playing games. Most of the students who come to play games belong to those who don''t like to study. Because it is intelligent marking in the game, everyone''s test results almost all come out in an instant. Su Mo was also worried that his grades were not enough for him to pass the customs. He didn''t expect other people''s achievements to come out before he knew that he was totally worried. He came in second. Only one girl who looked dull surpassed him with more than 260 scores. Most of the others couldn''t even pass. "Now that you know your level, those who failed in the exam will probably fail in the next final exam. It will be a shame to go home with the failing scores." The teacher squinted and said with a smile. He looked very easygoing. "Is that a pass?" No one will care about the final exam right now. After all, even if it is the grade and School of the earliest final examination, it will take at least half a month for us to review. "Yes, it''s all up to you." The teacher squinted at the cheering people and said with a smile, "however, the reward is different. For the three students who passed the exam this time, you got the big turntable reward. For those who failed in the exam this time, your clearance reward is a complete examination paper of the corresponding academic field. I hope you can do it well after you go back. Thank you." This NIMA is also called clearance? As expected, squinting is not a good thing, it is too bad. The third level is over. Su Mo never met the people he knew well and didn''t know how other people got through. In front of him was a large turntable similar to the one seen in the sky demon tower before. There were nine grids, five useful rewards, and the remaining four were all blank. There are several useful rewards: one is all attribute plus five, one is level plus one (no matter how much experience you have, it will be upgraded to 0% experience of the next level), one is to hide task clues, one is not to identify equipment, and finally, there is a skill book "strengthen skeleton soldier". Improved skeleton soldier is a popular skill book for necromancers, which can make the skeletons they summon stronger. At present, the Necromancers in the game, such as Yunfei, basically rely on smashing scrolls to strengthen skeletons. Once you have this skill book, you don''t need to spend money and reputation to burn the enhanced scrolls. These five awards are actually very good, Su Mo is very satisfied to open the turntable.As for the four blanks, he never thought like this. His hands are not as black as some people, and they are covered by the halo of black hands all day. How can he be so bad. Sure enough, the pointer finally stopped at the level plus one. This is embarrassing. It is not to say that there is not much experience added. Now sumo has 47% experience at level 31, which suddenly becomes 0% at level 32, which increases 53% of experience. The awesome experience of in such a level is more important than any hidden task in mainline tasks. For some people who want to make the rankings, it''s probably the most valuable of the five awards, and it''s something you can''t buy for a lot of money. However, Su Mo didn''t want experience. He just slapped him at the first level. Let him realize how unreliable the level of promoting seedling growth is. He has already determined to practice the skill level with one arrow, and as a result, he has given him another wave of experience. Now level 32, heart stopper. After leaving Tongtian tower, communication equipment returned to normal, and he began to ask about other people''s situation. Of course, the first thing I think of is my silly sister. I don''t know if other people have a chance to take care of her. Don''t be eliminated at the first level. It will definitely be sad. "Well, it''s all over, now? Now with my friends? " Su Xiaojiu is very perfunctory reply to his brother. She did pass all three tests. The first level is held by Nicole. If you don''t hang up, you''ll pass. The second level continues to be held by Nicole. She cooks a pot of goat Soup for Nicole and eats some tiger meat. The main reason is that Nicole is eating. She is a human little girl and can''t eat anything at all. But Nicole didn''t finish all the food, and she left a lot of them for her friends to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 In particular, Angus, the king of the tiger, has to use delicious food to appease his injured soul. Angus, a new food expert, is not so good at cooking or eating food, nor is it commenting on food, but it can become a gourmet by itself. Tiger meat is so good that it''s no worse than buffalo king. Nicole has ordered the next meal after Angus the tiger king revived. Lured by two 15 attribute balls and 200 gold coins, the guy decided to lie down on the chopping board and wait to be killed. "I can''t do it, and I don''t have much power to attack." Su Xiaojiu shook his head vigorously. After coming out of Tongtian tower, Su Xiaojiu meets the golden Python outside the tower according to the agreement. Then, he is confused by the golden python. Finally, he loses the power of nine oxen and two tigers to understand the meaning of golden python. Nicole hopes Xiaojiu sauce can kill herself and make several dishes with her own meat. Su Xiaojiu is scared. The golden Python Nicole droops her head in frustration. She is really not easy to die. Even if her blood volume is high, the key is to return to blood quickly. It is totally unrealistic for Su Xiaojiu, a small vegetable chicken, to kill her. As for running to the players and not fighting back, let''s not say how to get the body back. The problem is that she has a little bit of self-respect. Others have passed all three tests, and some have been eliminated in the first one. Tongtian tower has nothing to do with strength and intelligence. Luck is the main factor. The rewards he got were messy, mainly based on experience. Su Mo disliked the experience value, which did not mean that others didn''t like it. Su Mo doesn''t know that Su Xiaojiu''s friend is Nicole, otherwise, he will be shocked. He thought Su Xiaojiu''s friend was a player. Since he had passed the three passes and went out to play with his friends, he was relieved to go back to the bar. At this time, all the friends who went to Tongtian tower knew that Su Mo had opened a tavern, a panda''s house, and a dark fragrance and thin shadow. On the whole, it is still dominated by bars. So many people know about it. Naturally, I love Luo got the news. He couldn''t think of it. When Su Mo got his life from him, one hundred and two hundred people were willing to take it. For five gold coins, he could spend half a day with others. Now the concept is open! In the game, there are not people who don''t have a shop, but most of them are losing money to earn money. In reality, companies or products will open a store to make them famous. Su Mo, a poor man, could afford to open a shop of this scale. Even in a remote town like Hutchins, it was enough to make my love Luo look different. Curiosity made him come to see what kind of shop it was. As a result, he immediately became envious. His own shop is in Tallinn, which is less than one tenth of Su Mo''s, and the monthly rent has already made a big businessman like him suffer. "It''s a lot of rent this month." I love Luo rubbing his chin to make sure there is no drool. "Rent?" Su Mo was stunned. Did he need rent? The old pirate didn''t mention it from the beginning to the end. He didn''t ask, how can there be such things as rent. "Don''t you give the rent? How can NPC give you the shop for nothing?" I didn''t hold back my saliva this time. "It''s not in vain. I''ll help him look after the shop. I don''t need a reward." Su Mo is very scoundrel said, he is very sure that the old pirates will not settle accounts after the fall, also do not know why he is so confident, he and the old pirates that is how iron relations. "Poof." I love Luo envious of vomiting blood. "Do you think it''s appropriate to divide the design into three parts?" Su Mo never doubted that he was a business genius, but he also needed the affirmation of professionals. "It''s not whether it''s suitable or not. It''s that your place is big enough. NPC bought such a big place and opened a pub. It''s a waste. If you have a panda, you don''t worry about business. Just mark the price. Don''t take the cheap route. The location here is a bit biased and not suitable for the public route." "That''s necessary. That''s what I think." What Su Mo thought in his mind was that he would throw away those price tags and redo them, and then casually asked, "how do you think the price of drinks is more appropriate?" "At least one gold coin is required for the low-end ones. Ten gold coins are attached to the panda''s small area at the middle end, and 20 gold coins can be upward for the high-end ones, so as to send the panda close contact." I love Luo this is handy, not how he has a business mind, mainly because he is exposed to this all day, pricing naturally. "And my sister''s food, high-grade boss ingredients." Su Mo said. "That has to be a dead end mark. If you want to make a brand, you must be different from others. Maybe you don''t earn so much at the beginning, but you will do better later." My old fellow was more and more satisfied with this place. He asked tentatively: "old iron, why not transfer this shop to me? I will give you this number a month!" There is a hand, five fingers slightly open.Five thousand gold coins? Fifty thousand dollars? 50000 gold coins? Five hundred thousand dollars? Su Mo is embarrassed to find that he can''t guess my love Luo''s cognition of the potential of this store, but he can''t show that he knows nothing about it. Now he can only pretend to shake his head deeply and say with a smile, "I have a special deal with this NPC, which is not convenient to transfer. I''m afraid I will let you down." "Well." I love Luo can not hide disappointment, always feel so good, a card lost to Su Mo''s hand, white blind. "However, you are welcome to spend money. Lao Luo, you have to introduce more business for me." Su Mo grabs my love Luo''s hand, at present this is an obvious big customer. "It''s a must. We have no merit. It''s just about loyalty. Well, my auction will be arranged in your panda house. What do you think?" "Don''t say anything. You can give me the venue fee. The tea fee is free this time!" Mr. Su is also very ambitious, at least on the surface. He was originally the place where tea was consumed. Tea was free of charge, and he made a lot of money. But I love Luo can''t let him suffer, isn''t there any so-called charter fee? The two businessmen looked at each other and laughed at each other and reached the first deal of Panda House. Su Mo made money and publicized the place of Panda House among my clients. I found a suitable place and pushed my auction to more panda lovers. The publicity soon followed. The pirate king bar opened, all beer was free, and there was a panda show. There will be more than ten gold equipment interviews, two guild orders, and countless silver equipment. It is said that many clues of hidden tasks can be found there. Wang Xiaohua from the next village, and song Xiaobao, a distant nephew from the neighbor''s family, have bought hidden task clues that have not been found for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Chinese business, popular rituals, from small stores to hotels, supermarkets and shopping malls, like to hold opening ceremonies. From the attendance of guests to the creation of the celebration atmosphere, as well as the overall effect of the celebration activities, it will give people a side interpretation, whether the person who opens the shop has the strength, and whether your shop has any future. First impression is very important. At the instigation of I love Luo, Su Mo also decided to give him one. Anyway, he set up a stage, and there was no one to yell at. Even if there is no one, isn''t there a group of people in the temple of Dharma? In these two years, even if the work is not so reliable, but it is absolutely no problem to get together. If they can''t even reflect the value of getting together, it will be a shame to lose home. On the second day of the activity, the opening ceremony was officially held. Made the red carpet, made firecrackers, made lights and so on, in reality, the game is basically able to Cos out. Thirteen Taibao and their brothers really came to the scene. "Ice man, I''m here to congratulate you!" The first half of the sentence is OK, but the back immediately exposed his nature. The young man blinked and said with a cheap smile: "our boss has spoken, the brothers are absolutely willing to do whatever they can, but I escaped the class teacher''s class to come here." Su Mo covers his forehead and ignores the timetable of these high school students. Now online, are not all truant just come? I knew I had set the time until noon. Unfortunately, a few invitation cards have been sent out, even if he wants to change the time, it is too late. Soon others came. Tian Dazhuang is unnecessary. They have a different relationship with Su mo. they are regarded as the owner of the shop. They help meet the guests together with Su mo. Falling maple wind flying flowers also come over very quickly, there are only dream, crayon piggy a few people. Unexpectedly, drunk Sandplay is not a person to come, a vast number of people came, it seems that all of them are brothers who follow him to make a living. All of them are fierce, and we can see who they are from the standing and sitting posture. These are our own people. Su Mo and Tian Dazhuang received them very warmly. And then there''s ten bright sides. Su Mo then remembered that, no matter it was the falling maple wind and flying flowers, or I love Luo, they had a lot of intersection with Shifang bright. No matter who it was, as long as it was a leak, Shifang Liangliang could know the news. "old fellow, old man, you are not honest, you didn''t even notice, you see me, I don''t even have an invitation, it''s called uninvited." The tone is a little shady and masculine, and it seems that he is really a little resentful. He has a wide range of friends and doesn''t take him seriously when he meets someone for the first time. As long as Su Mo says, the opening of the new store needs some characters to support the scene. He can help to attract a large number of influential figures in the game circle immediately. The president and leader of each guild dare not say so, but at least he will send a deacon or hall leader to send his blessing. That''s a lot of face. This is a man named TieMa binghe. He didn''t even say hello. If Su Mo didn''t help him twice, what he did was something that other people couldn''t do. He was very bright, and he really wouldn''t go to this kind of occasion with a shy face. Su Mo wondered in his heart, we did not cooperate twice, when the relationship was so good. However, if you think about the mount that was sold to him at the bottom price of ten bright parties, the snow mountain wolf, who still serves him, is more or less ashamed. "Oh, how can you make me open my mouth in such a small shop? My brother is not loyal, or he can''t put on his face. He hesitated several times and wanted to send a post to brother Shifang. I''m afraid that I''ll be rejected by you. Today, I''ll make amends. We won''t be drunk or come back." Everyone will say the scene, not to mention Su Xiaomo, who was born in a commercial family. This sounds comfortable, and Shifang Liangliang is satisfied at last: "I can''t do this next time. I''ve invited some friends to join us. I''ll be there soon." His face is really very big. As soon as his voice dropped, Su Mo saw someone coming. "This is the president of the Dragon tour club, you long, my brother!" Ten sides bright help introduce, lest Su Mo is very ignorant to come to this person who, come for what, that embarrassed. "Oh, it''s brother Youlong. I''ve heard a lot about you. How kind of you to come here in person." Su Mo didn''t know which immortal the dragon was, but he said that he would never be wrong. "Hey hey, follow brother Shifang and mix your face. Brother binghe''s rich." ID is called Youlong. What I wear is a robe that shows many dragons. At least it looks very elegant on the surface. In fact, he didn''t want to send people, but there were not a few people in his guild, and they couldn''t pull them out properly. Then, it seems that there are wave after wave, including some members of the guild and small leaders. From this, we can see that the ten directions of bright is not the general friendship. "This This is cangjia! " The ten party was bright and somewhat stuck because he did not invite the big man. He was the eldest son of the gods. In the last Paavo''s swamp, he refused to mediate the contradictions between the gods and dusk and the temple."Brother binghe, business is booming, and money is rolling," Cang Jia said with his fist: "brother Shifang, long time no see." "Thank you very much. Please sit inside. I''m not drunk today." Shifang Liangliang has to admit that Su Mo is extraordinary. When he meets such a big man, he is not excited. There is no difference between treating cangjia and others. After that, many people came, including my love Luo''s contacts, ten bright contacts, and Su Mo themselves, including some friends Su Xiaojiu knew. The number of them was so large that the tavern was almost full. Shifang Liangliang and I love Luo, according to their status and social circle, they divided them into three parts, which were packed into Panda House and dark fragrance and thin shadow. The first day it opened, it was like a century old shop. "This place It doesn''t seem quite the same? " An old man approached the tavern, looked at the new plaque, and uttered such a sigh. If it''s the story of a slap in the face novel, someone must come out to drive the old man away, dislike the old man''s old age and bury him, and then the result will be all kinds of slapping in the face. The old man is indeed very old. He is staggering, his back is bent, his forehead is full of wrinkles, and his face is covered with gray beard. The most important thing is that he is dirty all over his body. The dirty face is not obvious. The main reason is that his beard, which was originally unknown, is gray and white, and all kinds of tangles are tangled together. And his clothes. He was wearing a ragged gray robe, which was broken into strips in many places. Only the top of the head looks very strange pointed high hat, still end upright pressure on the head, dishevelled hair is like a bird''s nest under the tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 An old man of such an age, Su Mo can''t drive people away because he looks old and dirty. In fact, he is even a good child who respects the old and loves the young in reality. Fu Jiafeng can testify that he has made a great contribution to the reform of his heresy. Since he was eight or nine years old, he was taken to the nursing home by Su Ma, who used to work in the nursing home donated by Su Mo''s grandfather. Since childhood, he helped the elderly and developed a pair of golden eyes. If the old people in the neighborhood have any heavy objects to carry, he will take the initiative to help. If an old man stares at the tricycle and struggles up the steep slope, no matter what Su Mo is doing, he has to run to give someone a push until he reaches the right terrain. Even if today is a good day for Su Mo, he can''t drive away such an old man. "Hello, old man. Can I help you?" Su Mo went up and asked. "You? Help me? " The old man looked at Su Mo in surprise, then turned his eyes back to the plaque and asked, "isn''t this a one eyed pirate tavern?" "Yes, but the original owner left. I gave it to me, and I changed it a little bit. As for the plaque, the name of one eyed pirate is too sad. It doesn''t sound as overbearing as the pirate king. Have you ever been here before?" "Hey, hey, pirate king, this name is good," the old man laughed inexplicably: "I and the former master here are good friends, do not know if we can continue to stay for a period of time?" "Of course, we''re holding the opening ceremony today. Would you like to have a drink together?" Su Mo asked. "No, no, you are too noisy. Just take me to have a rest." The old man walked with the stick in his hand. Su Mo quickly went up to help him. Under the touch, I found that the old man was as thin as a stick, and he didn''t have any meat all over his body. I was really worried that the wind would blow the old man away. Although every part of the tavern was used as much as possible, there was a guest room where the old pirates were sleeping. Su Mo did not move. Only the warehouse and other places were rectified. He had planned to live in his own room, so that he could save money for hotel. Now it seems that he can''t save this money. Su Mo helped the old man lie down on the bed in the guest room. The old man in the soft bed, holding his stick which looked like he was picked up by the roadside, sighed contentedly. Then sumo heard a heavy snore. I fell asleep so quickly. It seems that the old man is very tired. Since Su''s room is closed when he leaves, he is qualified to help the old man close the door. Back in the pub, it''s full. Su Mo estimated that at least 70% of them came from friendship and at most 23% saw the news and free beer. As a new shop owner, Mr. Su needs to show up. He painted the most commonly used make-up, which covered up his appearance in reality. Of course, if he was a close relative like Su Xiaojiu and a brother like Tian Dazhuang, he could easily be recognized. , "everyone, old fellow is the owner of this pub. If you give face to face, you can call me old iron. We will be friends later." TieMa glacier is not a celebrity, but at least it once occupied the top of the ranking list for a short time. so simply do not need to play ID, and any information in reality will not be used, so I choose the name of my old fellow when he is sarcastic. iron horse glacier, old fellow is naturally. old iron, old fellow, not old fellow, and cheat money! Old fellow was the most popular person in the world. If you are interested, ask a few friends to drink and chat. saw an old fellow at the boss and explained to his friend that this is the owner of the pub, my friend, and he has to force the case. "Today''s beer is free," Sumer said with a self mocking smile after a pause. "It''s the cheapest beer. It''s not worth a few coppers. It''s good that you don''t like it." The people at the bottom laughed, and no one would dislike the poor quality of the beer. Those who stay in the tavern are all players who like to be lively. What they advocate is warm-blooded loyalty. Since they advocate righteousness, it is impossible to be poor and love the rich. "Hutchins is a small place, but the transportation is convenient. If you have a chance to stay in the future, you may as well come to our place and have a drink. The courtyard next to you is a place where you can discuss things or have love with each other. It''s a panda house for people who like pandas. Don''t look out. You can''t get drunk today." Su Mo did not continue to talk nonsense, leaving a group of people here to drink a big bowl, went to the courtyard.Its name is very elegant. People who come here do not drink water, but choose elegant tea culture. Su Mo not only understood this thing, Su Xiaojiu had been influenced by him since he was a child, and he naturally made a model. The real dignitaries either stay here or sit down at the panda''s house. They drink and brag with a group of men in the tavern. That''s really a drop in the bucket. Since we want to force the qualification, we can''t be too cheap. Not only according to the tea and snacks, but also for the seats. With 20 gold coins for each seat, Su Mo not only took the high-end route, but also became a black hearted profiteer. There is a small box in the middle of the seat, which can hold things. If the player has any problem that can not be solved, he can write it on the paper and put it in. On the third day, he can come here to find the server and get the solution to the problem. If you can''t solve it, you don''t have to be depressed, because the table fee of 20 gold coins will be returned. If it is solved, everyone will be happy. If it can''t be solved, there seems to be no loss. Today, several players who ran to this place and had a cup of tea pondered over their problems in the game and left notes one after another. Su Mo didn''t stay here. He planned to become a brand of word-of-mouth. Then there is Panda House, which takes a lovely route, but the way to use it at the beginning is full of copper smell. I love Luo, a big businessman in the game, held his n + 1 auction. I love Luo auction, the name is old-fashioned, things are not particularly much, but in the eyes of high-end players is a very loud brand. At the beginning, most of the blue equipment appeared, with only a few pieces of silver with general properties. No one would hate it, because at that time, most of us were green, blue was a minority, and silver was fighting for blood. Now everyone''s equipment is getting better and better, silver is not a rare thing, but only a few big businessmen including I love Luo can take out gold equipment for auction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 I love Luo''s auction has been very mature, no matter where, as long as there is something, these people will come. The arrangement of cute items in Panda House will not affect the solemnity of the auction. "Level 30 silver, with a special effect, mage occupation strong output equipment, attribute please see the auctioneer in your hands, now start bidding." "Drop!" "Drop!" There was a lot of noise on the spot immediately. It was very dense, which indicated that the people participating in the auction were bidding. Mage is the most popular occupation, the strongest legal system output, and the number of players is very large. Not all the mages come to participate in the auction. However, the demand for mages'' equipment will not be different because of their own occupation. A small number of people here come to auction equipment for themselves, and most of them are for their own small groups. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first use his tools and get good equipment before he can have a chance to carry out higher-end group activities. The equipment they have bought now can also be sold after being eliminated. The investment is not too much. I love Luo this kind of big businessman, to the ordinary player is a cancer. They will clean up the high-end equipment in the market, and then fry the price of these equipment to a very exaggerated level. Most of the high-end equipment will only be concentrated in the hands of a few players. There is a market not only in reality, but also in games. Su Mo sat for a while at the auction, bid five or six times, raising the price of two pieces of gold equipment, but finally failed to bid for the equipment. It''s not that he doesn''t have money, but that he doesn''t plan to film those two pieces of equipment at all. Because these two pieces of equipment were brought to my love Luo to sell. The money gained by pushing up the price will eventually fall into his pocket. Of course, he can''t go too far. It''s troublesome if it''s true. Moreover, it will damage my love Luo''s business reputation. Recently, he has provided me with a lot of equipment, especially silver and gold, including some excellent and high-level equipment. Almost all of them were transferred to him by Lefu. As for who is better at making money, master Su no longer wants to struggle. His human figure is not as good as the incarnation of a beast, which is also a very helpless thing. The auction was going on quickly. Dozens of pieces of equipment were counted at full capacity. These people left after auction. Then the Panda House welcomed the second group of guests, almost all of them little girls, who all came for the panda. Su Mo releases the ball and lets it play on the small table in the center of the Panda House. At present, there are only a few programs in Panda home. One is panda climbing, the other is panda eating bamboo, and the other is panda going to school. Panda school is a special program set up by Su Mo in order to cultivate the ball''s intelligence. Su Xiaojiu can teach ball and ball arithmetic, read pictures and read characters, as well as other enlightening projects suitable for children. Su Xiaojiu hasn''t come back yet. The panda school program can''t be done. It''s easier for pandas to eat bamboo. They are the most tender bamboo shoots and ball balls. If there are any animals that can kill a large number of people simply by eating, sleeping and playing, they are the only ones. There are pandas climbing trees, there is a tree shaped props, the ball will climb up and down to play. Throw the ball to the panda''s house, let the girls compare their hearts and take photos. Su Mo goes to the dark side and brings out the latest player''s request. There is no big difference between this one and the mercenary regiment. The only difference is that it is more mysterious here. Six pieces of paper. first, it says, old fellow, I have a task that I can''t do, though I can''t get any reward, but I''m obsessive compulsive. Su Mo thought for a moment and confirmed that he had never heard of the aged pine nuts. He plans to go back to the monster chat group to inquire about it. If he can find out the answer, he can not only collect the previous 20 gold coins of this player, but also earn an extra sum. The price can''t be low. The guests in the secret fragrance and shadow have small fortune. If you pay too little, you will look down on others. The second letter. Dear Mr. tie: my girlfriend and I have been together for six years. Recently, I''ve been wearing a green hat for me. After breaking up, I''d like to die. What''s your suggestion. Su Mo almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. What a mess. Dog blood came so fast that it was a bit of a surprise. Sumer stopped and wrote: if you think about it from another angle, you are green for other people''s wives, and one green is six years. Let''s look at it. This is free, and the tea table is not refundable. The third letter. Hello, old fellow, I chose a wizard occupation. I feel this occupation is bleak. What do you think? Su Mo tilted his head and thought for a while, not thinking about how to answer this question, but how to screen out such naive questions."When has wizard become a career with a bleak future? Write to him and let him die." A voice sounded behind. Su Mo suddenly turned back and found that the old man who came today stood behind him. He didn''t find anyone approaching. Did the comfortable environment reduce his alertness or the old man was more silent because of his weight. But it''s too much to write about letting customers die. Su Mo sighed and wrote: any profession has its own meaning, and it''s not good for nothing. Isn''t it enough that the king of wizard can blind the pirate king''s eyes? "Ha ha, you young man, you are very insightful The old man seemed happy. "Are you a wizard Su Mo threw the paper into the box, turned around and asked. He saw the stick on which the old man was leaning again, and inexplicably he had an idea that this thing should not be a magic stick. "Wizard? You can also say that, young man, I came back from a long distance and had a sleep, and I felt like I was living again. But if I want to get new life, I have to take a bath and eat a good meal. " Take a bath? Su Mo looks at the old man''s dirty appearance and thinks that he really needs to take care of it. But what is the ghost of bathing? Is there such a place in the game? "Ha ha, young man, I invite you to take a bath and rub your back!" As soon as the old man thought of the steaming bath house, he could not help but pull Su Mo away. Su Mo worried that he would fall down by himself, so he helped him to go with him. Out of the tavern, into the main road of Hutchins, after a long walk, the old man with Sumer into an alley. Red light? Red light district? Is there such a place in the game? Su Mo feels his three views have been subverted. He never knew there was such a place in the game. Throw firecrackers into the pipe and beat the children www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 [new world] it''s not a complete virtual reality. The real real world is not so brilliant, but there should be places to hide the evils. However, the virtual game law clearly stipulates that eating and drinking are encouraged and whoring and gambling are prohibited. Even if there are such businesses as accompany games, they are very civilized and standardized. They are more pure than romantic dramas, not to mention the red light district in front of sumo. It turns out that only NPC can come to such a place with it. So the new question is, what does the old man pull him to such a place? Master Su thinks he''s a gentleman. He won''t touch his yellow belly when he''s dead. But this old man, half of his feet have already stepped into the coffin, and he''s as thin as firewood. What can he do. "Master, come and play." "Little brother, come to my sister." "I will serve you well, old man." Seeing two potential customers appear, those girls and young women with heavy make-up, plain faced, luxurious clothes or ragged clothes, start to solicit business. Su Mo was serious and did not squint. He is not so unacceptable. There are always some people in the world who love leisure and hate hard work. It is clear that they can earn money without hard work. Why do they have to sweat. But not all of them are in the same category. Those starving daughters, hungry sisters and hungry mothers struggling in the lifeline can only survive in this way, because they are not qualified to talk about dignity and are deprived of the tools of production. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." The old man was very happy. He kept teasing with women and often threw out a handful of copper coins, which was really extraordinary generous. I can''t imagine that he was so rich in rags. Through the alley in the red light district, Su Mo sees the old man''s destination -- the bathing center. Su Mo is not sure whether there is such a thing in the Middle Ages in reality. However, since there are magic and demons in the game that are not in reality, then it is the author who has a bath center. Oh, no, it is the game company that said it. A waiter ushered the customer in at the door. His professional accomplishment is very good, and he won''t discriminate against him because he is a ragged old man. He doesn''t turn away because Su Mo is an adventurer. After walking for a while, they got to the inner door, and they changed their shoes and got a bamboo card. It''s warmer here. Huggins himself is warmer than Tallinn. This bathing center is more advantaged. It is full of natural hot springs. Su Mo and the old man stripped off their clothes and went into the hot spring to take a bath. "Well, every time I come here, I feel that all my efforts are worth it. I have to work hard for such a stable bath?" The old man leaned against the brown rock beside the hot spring and sighed comfortably. "What do you do, old man?" Su Mo asked curiously. What is hard work? Just for the sake of a safe bath, the copper coins you just splashed out are enough for you to soak for half a month. "Didn''t the old thief tell you?" The old man opened an eye and looked askance at Su mo. "No, the old thief left in a hurry." Su Mo recalled that there was no conversation about the old man. "Ha ha, don''t talk about it. Take a bath. You don''t need to talk." This is not your old man began to say it, Su Mo heart stomach Fei, but also stable began to take a bath. Virtual reality technology makes the bath experience extremely real, just like being in a bathhouse. You are almost asleep. You can''t tell whether it''s illusory or real. Some people say that the most terrible dream is not to find the toilet. In fact, the most terrible dream is not to find the toilet, but to find the toilet, the result has not woken up. When Su Mo wakes up, his whole body aches. Don''t get me wrong. It''s mainly a posture that has been sitting for a long time and is soaked in hot spring water. It''s strange that there is no ache. The old man is gone. Su Mo climbed out of the pool and found the old man at the place where he was rubbing his bath. The reason why he was able to find the old man was that he made a shameful groan in the process of being rubbed, so that Su Mo was embarrassed to say that he knew this man himself. "Do you need a bath, sir?" A strong man with big arms and round waist met him. "Rub, don''t rub. What am I doing here?" Get a definite answer, this person immediately overjoyed to let Su Mo in front of the bed, and in reality rub bath place also have no difference. Su Mo lay down calmly. "Hiss!" This two forced and their own revenge, Su Mo speechless looking at their own body out of the bloodstain, the real hurt. "This is an ancestral craft. If you can''t help it, shout it out loud." The strong man grinned. "I..." I believe in your evil. I think it''s the old man who made the trouble. I''m still making a fuss at the moment.In fact, what can be rubbed in the game? Players still enjoy a 10 minute refresh benefit. However, according to reliable news, this benefit will soon be cancelled. In the future, players will have to bathe themselves in the game. The gentlemen players in the game finally see the hope of peeping. "After rubbing salt, it''s good for the skin and can remove dead skin." Asked the strong man. Su Mo was kneaded very comfortable. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "how much is the salt?" "One hundred and thirty-eight are medium-sized and one hundred and eighty-eight are advanced. If you use medium-sized ones, the ticket price is 29. If you use high-grade ones, you will be free of charge." Mr. Su calculated vaguely and thought it was better to be advanced. "Then rub the high-grade one." After rubbing and washing, Su Mo followed the old man to the steaming room. Su Mo really worried that the old man would not be steamed once he steamed it. After all, the temperature of the steaming room was high and the air was thin. People''s doorplates all said that people over 80 years old were not allowed to enter. Children, please enter under the guidance of their parents. I didn''t expect that the old man was still very heat-resistant and didn''t want to leave. Su Mo didn''t have so much time. All kinds of persuasion made the old man nod and agree to leave. When he left, Su Mo found himself trapped. The 188 bath, even though it was only copper coins, made him feel painful. However, the old man also spent 188 yuan. He was not trapped. He just killed the big head, because it was su Mo who paid the bill in the end. "Why do I always feel like I have less money somehow?" After su Mo settled the account, he was not sure. "That''s bullshit. You just spent two 188s." Said the old man. "No, even if the two 188 are removed, the number is not correct. I am very sensitive to numbers, especially gold coins." Su Mo clearly remembers the coins in his backpack. "Oh, it must be a mistake. Can someone steal money from your backpack?" "It seems reasonable, but as soon as you mention this, I remember that the old thief can peek at the coins in my backpack. If he doesn''t leave, I really suspect that he stole my money." "Ha ha." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 After a busy day, the bath was fully relaxed. Su Mo and the old man naturally become friends. After changing clothes, the old man also looks like a man. He has white hair and white beard, and his face is full of vicissitudes and wisdom. After changing into a white robe, he seems to have a fairytale. Only the tall, pointed hat looked very discordant. However, Su Mo knows that this is the symbol of the wizard, and the old man is obviously a wizard NPC who doesn''t look too low. The basis for judging his rank is not that Su Mo saw what the old man had done. The old man looks very old. He has white hair, white beard, wrinkles and so on. At least he must be 180 years old. This is not a legend of shooting and carving heroes. Although Hong Qigong appeared on the stage with white hair and white beard, in fact, he was in his forties and had high martial arts skills, because it was a martial arts novel. In martial arts novels, he could go out of the mountains to dominate the world at the age of 18. Magic is not only the accumulation of strength, but also a breakthrough in the cognitive world. An 80 year old wizard, even if he goes to the red light district to take a bath, he should be at least a third-class wizard. In this way, the old wizard stayed in the pirate king bar. Different from the delicious food of the one eyed pirate, he has almost no desire for food. He likes to take a bath when he is free. When he comes back, he leans against the corner of the wall with his wand. He wasn''t very interested in everything in the tavern. He only liked the ball. Ball is also very fond of the old wizard. When Su Mo is in the pub, he will stay beside the old wizard and bask in the sun one by one. Su Mo was once worried that the ball would turn into a pure black bear if it was exposed to too much sun. However, he thought too much about it. No matter how much the panda was exposed to the sun, the black place was black, and the white place was still very white. The existence of the old wizard has little effect on everyone. Su Mo was offline early this day, and the tower made him realize his lack of school work. The olive branch thrown out by the teacher of Jiaotong University was not uninterested at all. He is thirty percent wrong in today''s exam. He plans to go to the library to check the information and find out the correct answer. First of all, if it is really like the teacher said that the HKCEE, he will not play for nothing. Bang bang! Two clear sound, let just out of the Internet bar a few steps Su Mo hair burst in an instant, he almost a rollover to hide behind the private car parked on the road. Fortunately, he knew in an instant that it was not a shot. Fortunately, more than a year has passed since the beginning of his war. Hearing the sound, Su Mo found two running children. "Don''t run, stop for me. Do you two bear kids want to die?" Su Mo, who planned to leave, was immediately happy when he heard the familiar voice. Isn''t this Fu Jiafeng? Fu Jiafeng should be tangled with one of the children''s faces. "Lao Fu, why? It''s not a good habit to bully children." "Well, it''s you. Come here and help me catch one. I can''t handle two on my own. Hold this one for me. I''ll hit the other first." When Fu Jiafeng saw Su Mo, he was very familiar with his command. In his mind, Su Mo is his younger brother. It is called duty to help elder brother. "I tell my mother to go, if you dare to hit me, I will tell my mother!" One of the children exclaimed in horror. "My uncle is an old school. If you dare to beat me, let him catch you." "I don''t want to bully children with you. Even if they do something wrong, their parents will take charge of it, and the teacher will take care of it. If you beat someone up for good or bad, you''ll certainly have a hard time." Su Mo refused to accept such an assignment. If you want to hit Fu Jiafeng, what do you do with these two children who seem to be about ten years old? "If you don''t know what to do with sand sculpture, these two little bunnies have to be educated. If you don''t hit me, you can do it yourself," Fu Jiafeng has already started his own provocative attribute without knowing it. "Tell me why you hit them first." Su Mo hesitated to give the boy a lesson, but this place is full of people, and in front of the two children, is not too merciless. Fu Jiafeng grabbed the two children and let them kick and bite him. He quickly took them to a car. Su Mo didn''t know what they were doing, so he followed them. "Su, are you blind? Can''t you see it?" Fu Jiafeng raised his chin. "Stop it!" Su Mo raised his legs and kicked two cubs. They immediately felt the pain in their buttocks. Naturally, it was impossible to attack Fu Jiafeng. This is an ordinary white car. Other places are OK, only the gap of the fuel cap has some fuming traces, and there are some firecrackers left after the explosion.What a bear boy. If it is spilled outside during refueling and ignited by the spark of firecrackers, the whole fuel tank will explode. There are lots of parking here, one by one. Just after school in the afternoon, there are many people coming to the Internet. If the car explodes or even explodes in a series, the consequences are really unthinkable. Su Mo looked down at the two bear children who were crying and yelling. He had the impulse to kick them all to death. He can no longer say that there are parents. What good things can parents of bear children who can do such things? If they really find them, they may even blame Fu Jiafeng for doing things to their children. "What do you say?" Su Mo has nothing to say. "You know now that I''m on the side of justice." Fu Jiafeng is very proud to laugh, but he is not handsome at all. His body is full of footprints kicked by two cubs, and there is a bite wound on his hand, which has begun to bleed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Fight fast. I''ll catch one for you." Su Mo looked around and stepped on one of them. Then Fu Jiafeng pounced on the one who was not trampled on. Little gangsters fight all the year round. They don''t have any other skills. What they are good at is that they know how to fight and they can''t get into trouble. What''s more, the pain of thieves and chickens. After one hit the other, the two kids who were still swearing didn''t dare to scold any more. They only sobbed while pleading for mercy. "Hoo hoo, it''s a great fight!" Fu Jiafeng finally realized how Su Mo''s expression of satisfaction came after he hit him. "Have you finished the fight? Should we just let it go or send it to the police station?" Su Mo asked. He didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, mainly because he was such a big man. It''s hard to beat children any more, except for big children like Fu Jiafeng. Everyone, happy new year, may ask for leave today, no second watch, depending on the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "It''s no use sending them to the police station. The crows are as black as crows. You didn''t listen to the little punk just now. His uncle is an old school." Fu Jiafeng immediately objected. Su Mo reached out and slapped him on the back of the head: "who learned to be so cynical and black as a crow in the world? Can you use words? If you don''t send them to the police station, what are you going to do and cover them up?" As soon as the two children heard that it was possible to let themselves go, they immediately began to beg for mercy: "two big brothers, we don''t dare any more. Let''s just treat us as farts." "When you don''t know, how can you be beaten by the times?" Su Mo laughed at Fu Jiafeng. Fu Jiafeng immediately became angry and continued to beat the children. At this time, there have been many passers-by to watch. According to the law, if two adults beat two children, people who have no sense of justice may use their eyes to fight against injustice. However, after knowing the reason from the enthusiastic snack stall owner, they immediately feel that the fight is good, and they are eager to kick their feet. However, it is not likely to fight all the time. A lesson is enough. After all, serious consequences still exist only in assumptions. The car never exploded and there were no casualties. "No, we can''t just let them go. If we let them go, they might even set off firecrackers everywhere," Fu Jiafeng said angrily, adding: "I have experience!" Well, Su Mo can no longer refute, because he lacks experience in this field. "It''s got to be an unforgettable punishment, or cut off one of their toes?" Fu Jiafeng asked Su Mo for advice. Su Mo looks at the two children. As soon as they hear that they are going to be cut off their toes, they immediately embrace each other and cry. "It''s not impossible to cut off your toes, but they forget the pain after the scar is healed. It''s estimated that they will be able to set off firecrackers everywhere in two or three months." "What do you say, or cut their little JJ and let them be girls." Fu Jiafeng recalled, in fact, there are not too many ways, after all, so old children, killed their parents will not have any criminal punishment. "Well, how do you know they don''t want to be girls?" Su Mo was curious. "No, we don''t want to be girls. Please." Two little boys were so scared that they swore never to set off firecrackers again. "I want to be a girl when I''m in my head." Fu Jiafeng sneered: "Su Mo, you should not have such an idea, I can tell you, if you really want to go to Thailand for surgery, don''t blame me for not recognizing your little brother." "Lao Fu, I really don''t want to hit you, especially at this time." Su Mo''s teeth began to ache again. "What do you want? I didn''t offend you." Fu Jiafeng looks at Su Mo with vigilance and feels that his little brother is about to fall ill again. "All right, Lao Fu, you have experience. What is your most painful time "Hold your urine while playing games?" "You mean we''re going to water the boys and make them pee and suffocate them?" Su Mo is speechless. Although he cooperates with Fu Jiafeng to intimidate the two kids, it''s a bit too much to play like that. What if the bladder is Suffocated at a young age. "Then there''s homework. It''s hard to do homework." Fu Jiafeng said. Su Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the speech. His eyes turned to the second-hand bookstore next to him. There were all kinds of teaching aids and problem sets. Some of them were full, but more were blank. A few minutes later, Su Mo found eight problem sets from the second-hand bookstore for a price of 51 kg. Two primary school sixth grade students, do primary school questions sea should be no problem. "From now on, you start to do the topic, and then you can go. There is no slack, no perfunctory, or you will be beaten." Su Mo borrowed tables and stools from the snack stand nearby. The stall owner happily moved a broken table and two broken benches. The two children sat on the stool with a face of muddleheaded. They pushed two pens to the "kind-hearted person", and began to do the topic without tears. It is said that there was a primary school student who didn''t want to do his homework, so she deliberately lost her schoolbag - this time there was no need to do homework. She even naively thought that she didn''t need to do homework any more. After returning home, she said to her family that the family really believed it. However, before the evening, the police came to deliver the schoolbag back. People''s police said ah, children, the bus driver picked up your schoolbag and was afraid of delaying your homework. He even sent it to our police station without leaving the class. We had a great effort to find out your identity and send it to you. Look, is this your schoolbag. Wow, police uncle is good or bad, police uncle is bad. Whether it''s exam oriented education or aspiring to success, Chinese primary school monks basically have an attitude towards homework. These two sad children are doing their homework now.On the cold winter street, a group of passers-by who don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, as well as two ferocious big brothers. As soon as they are distracted, they will be beaten up immediately. The two children''s body, spirit, all suffered a major setback. "Is that right?" Su Mo station next to, not sure about Fu Jiafeng, not his poor level, mainly primary school learning things, he has long forgotten. "I don''t know. It''s not right." Fu Jiafeng shakes his head. "Wrong, C should be chosen." A girl''s voice sounded. Su Mo turned around and didn''t see it. When she looked down, she saw that it was a graceful little Lori, which looked smaller than the two boys. "Choose C, that is to do wrong, you call." Su Mo motioned to Fu Jiafeng to start. Homework when the punishment is not strong enough, of course, need some extra lottery, so writing came into being. "What grade are you in, little sister?" When Fu Jiafeng hits people, Su Mo squats down and blocks the little girl''s sight. "Fifth grade, uncle." The little girl stood on tiptoe and seemed to want to see what happened at the scene. Please. "Little sister, aren''t you afraid of hitting people?" Su Mo asked. "If you don''t hit me, I''m not afraid. If you hit me, I''m afraid." Impatient, the little girl took two steps in order to find a better perspective to watch the excitement. "Little sister, you are doing very well in school." Su Mo did not stop. "In general, third in the whole school." The little girl waved her hand in society, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Su Mo, an old man with a big gap between her grade and her own. "Can you help me to supervise these two little brothers in their homework and let us know if they make mistakes. Let''s call the children to show you, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The little girl nodded again and again, eager to try to say: "good, good." So the little girl stood between the two little boys, helping to see whether the two little boys racked their brains to do the topic, and pointed out in a very excited tone which of the two kids had done wrong. Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng will judge for themselves at the beginning. After all, the little girl behaved so much that she liked to watch other people beat the children. She could not rule out that she deliberately said that the two children had made mistakes and then watched them get beaten. Then they found that the little girl not only did well in school, but also was very principled. Right is right, wrong is wrong. She will never talk nonsense. "You look at people, you look at yourself. You''ve disgraced men." Fu Jiafeng slapped a child''s buttocks and scolded him, which was called a flying face. , as like as two peas, he beat him and beat him. This is a question of grade four in primary school. He can do something wrong, alas. I remember they had done something similar before, two wrong. "The little girl was afraid that the world would not be disordered and that the boys'' buttocks would not hurt. The beaten boy limped back to his seat and took a breath of air-conditioning as he sat on the bench. It hurts. Pain, can not help but stare at the little girl, it is because of this woman, their brothers are so embarrassed. As for the two culprits, Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng, they are only afraid now. They have not dared to be cruel for a long time. Their only wish is to escape from the hands of these two people. "He stares at me. He stares at me. I''m scared." The little girl''s white fingers immediately pointed to the little boy who glared at her. "Dare to stare at people!" Su Mo exclaimed. Fu Jiafeng didn''t say a word and then pressed and hit. In this way, two sad children, under the supervision of a primary school bully, sobbing while doing homework. They want to ask. Is life always so painful, or is it only when you are a child? If Su Mo was asked this question, he would reply that it had always been so. Especially for bear children who can''t die if they don''t do it. If firecrackers ignite the fuel tank, it''s not a matter of pain or pain. It''s a good thing to die. If they don''t, they''ll be better than dead. "Oh, my good grandson, what''s the matter with you?" A sharp voice sounded, and then we saw an old lady running over and hugging the boy. Fu Jiafeng didn''t deliberately fight in the face, but he was angry at the beginning, so fighting was not lenient. The little boy was unavoidably bruised. This made the old lady fall into irresistible anger, pointing to the onlookers and cursing, while making a phone call. "You two evil animals, don''t hurry to XX Road, your son will be killed." "Your nephew is going to be killed. Bring someone here quickly and arrest them all. What''s not in accordance with the procedure? I worked hard to give birth to you. A handful of excrement and a handful of urine pulled you up. You just repay me. You don''t care if my baby is alive or dead." "Wife, come quickly, our grandson, my poor good grandson." An old lady, Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng, really dare not do it. If she goes to the ground, no one can tell what is going on. Our law is especially good at promoting such unhealthy tendencies. The bear boy had a backing, and finally began to come back. He not only threw away the pen in his hand, but also nestled in the old lady''s arms and added fuel to the story. They became normal children playing with firecrackers. The two passers-by were forced to attack them. "You wait, we must sue you, my son is a police station, you wait to go in." The old lady also wanted to scratch Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng, but Su Mo glared, she immediately some counseling. Master Su plays an honest man, but he can''t be underestimated as a murderer. Soon, the family gathered here. "I''m sorry, I don''t know how the child offended them. I''m his father. I''ll compensate you. We''ll pay for any loss." The first person who came over was a middle-aged man. Surprisingly, he didn''t keep up with the old lady. Instead, he apologized without asking about anything. "Liang feiwen, you are a pickpocket. How can you talk?" On hearing this, the old lady was immediately reluctant. "Mom, I..." The middle-aged man grinned bitterly, trying to explain. "Which %Yuan, Ma. Is long long long OK? " Then came a fat woman. Her flesh was shaking when she walked. This is probably why she didn''t keep up with the middle-aged man named Liang feiwen. Not only the figure is exaggerated, but the quality of this woman is also worrying. She has a lot of dirty words from a long distance. "Shut up, old Fu, and explain to them what the two bear children have done?" Su Mo interrupts her impatiently.Although the longitudinal figure is not comparable to this fat woman, Su Mo looks more fierce and really suppresses all the people. Neither the old lady nor the fat woman dare to shout loudly. Who is Lao Fu? I thought I would see an old man, but I didn''t expect him to be a young man. Fu Jiafeng shakes his hair. First he gives a sneer and then tells the whole story. Even when he is a blind man, he is also a blind man with principles. He neither distorts the facts nor shows mercy because he is a woman, child or child. Hearing this, the middle-aged man almost fainted from fright. After a look at the scene, he was immediately convinced. "What are you doing around my car?" A short man with a big gold chain came out of the small restaurant nearby and asked curiously. Then he found that his car''s fuel tank cap was blasted by firecrackers, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. What''s in the law is really not clear. When a thief goes to your house to steal something, he falls out and dies when he turns over the window, and you also have to lose money. Who let you not provide a safe working environment for the thief; if the one who steals the battery car''s battery is killed, the owner of the battery car will also have to pay for it. Who let you use the unsafe product. If his car is blown up, the bear child or other passers-by is killed. Even if the car owner has a big gold chain, he can''t afford to pay for it. It turned out that he was only a bear child away from bankruptcy. The big gold chain man hesitated to call the police. "You bastard, you want to die, don''t you?" Angry, the middle-aged man Liang feiwen wants to seize the little boy named long long and practice family law. The old lady and the fat woman were a little guilty, but when they saw the dragon, they were about to be beaten. They immediately forgot everything. They rushed to catch Liang feiwen, scratched and scratched him, hurling abuse at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Liang feiwen was scratched in a mess and his face was bloodstained. Obviously, the mother and daughter didn''t mean to be merciful. And he only dares to be submissive and dare not fight back. "Lao Fu, what do you mean by this man living? Is it for the sake of children?" Su Mo came to a cool sentence next to him. "Like a grandson, the result is not to raise a murderer, so lawless, estimated in a few years can be locked in." Fu Jiafeng in some cases the brain is still very smart, can immediately pick up Su Mo''s words. "Well, the son is not a godfather." "A loving mother is a loser. What''s more, such a shrew can teach a good child." Liang feiwen, who had been injured all over his face, gave a cold heart to Liang feiwen. He pushed the two women aside and yelled: "stop it!" "What, you dare to push me, oh, my mother-in-law, I can''t live this day, daughter, divorce him!" The old lady fell to the ground one by one. None of the onlookers looked at him. He was so old that he held out his hand. A man wearing glasses even avoided the plague, which made the old lady fall down. Her little grandson, who was in pain, was beside her. She was so happy to watch the fun. She didn''t want to help her. And her daughter only cares about splashing, and has no intention to help her. In winter, let the old lady sit on the ground by herself. Until a man in police uniform ran over and helped her up. Listening to his tone, it seemed that the man on the ground was his mother. This is probably the old school in the children''s mouth, that is, the people in the police station. This old school is young, estimated to be 20 or 30 years old. He is very brave. He can''t see that he was born by such a shameless old woman. Seeing the patron coming, the old lady immediately went into a violent state. The fat daughter was even more open, shouting and punching her husband. Usually, even if Liang feiwen can summon up a little courage, he should be counselled after seeing his brother-in-law. But today is different! Fu Jiafeng''s words hurt his heart. The murderer''s father, if his son really goes astray in the future, what does he think that he is bearing humiliation and doing himself for the sake of the child. To the old school, Fu Jiafeng had to recount the story. In fact, he was very afraid of the old school. He used to fight and bully children, collect protection fees and steal things. All these things were more or less involved. What he was most afraid of was that he heard an old school coming. However, today he looked at Su Mo, who was standing beside him and was still in the old God. He stabilized himself. I''m not a blind man now. I''m afraid of a fart. Even if he was afraid, he couldn''t show it in front of his younger brother, so he showed a posture of being more calm than Su Mo, and told the story in a barely gentle voice. "Classmate, is there any evidence of what you said?" The old school frowned and asked solemnly. "Whether the traces of the explosion on my car don''t count. All the paint has fallen off. BMW seven series, it costs hundreds of yuan to spray one surface." Big gold chain son takes the initiative to stand out to say. The troublemaker must be righteous. Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng only stand up because bear child bombed his car. He can''t advise him. "That''s true, but it''s not enough to prove that these two children did it." After that, I took a look at the old school. No matter who did it, it was too dangerous. "I saw it with my own eyes." Fu Jiafeng raised his voice. He thought that the old school might have to cover up his family. The young people were so angry that they couldn''t stand such things. "Well, you are a witness, but you are a person involved, so we have to find some other evidence. Does anyone else see it?" The old school asked again. It''s not clear what his intention is. If he really wants to cover up, he should intimidate him, say what to do with false evidence, or disperse these onlookers and let everyone leave without destroying the scene. But when he asked this and that, he was really looking into the case. "I saw the two of them set off firecrackers and heard the sound of them, but I didn''t see where they were fired." Said the owner of the snack bar. He should have been a man who was afraid of troubles. He was afraid to offend people, especially the old school. But what these two bear kids do is too scary, and he''s right beside him. If something happens, he can see the sun tomorrow completely. "It''s simple. We have a camera at the door. You can see it over there." Very familiar with the voice, Su Mo turned to see, it was the network management Xiaoshi ran out. Fu Jiafeng a little embarrassed, he also bullied this small network manager. It was su Mo who beat him up and forced him to wash his hands and quit the world. After that, although they met all day, they didn''t say anything. At most, "network management, give me a bottle of ice Kuo Luo," or "network management, give me 50 yuan for flushing" and so on.I didn''t expect that the small network manager ignored the past and even opened his mouth to help himself. Fu Jiafeng''s heart has been dark rubbing the decision, this little history, after is his younger brother, he should cover him well. Now that there''s a video, it''s all settled. "Hey, brother Mo, I just called and asked someone to copy it. Even if the old school wants to destroy the evidence, we also have backers." Xiao Shi whispered in Su Mo''s ear. He''s also a smart man. Su Mo looked at him like a smile, then shook his head. If he is right, the old school is not a shield for his family. He is really collecting evidence and dealing with the case. In this era, there are no more lovely people than soldiers. The old school in front of me, at first glance, was born in the army, with a straight back and was really standing like a pine tree. It was estimated that he had not been a professional for a long time. And such people have no time to be polluted by the social quagmire. "You wait here with these two children. I''ll get the video with him, and then we''ll go to the club. We''ll punish them, we''ll punish them. Don''t get lucky." "Who are you going to punish? I''m your mother. You''re a villain. Do you want to punish your mother when you come back from being a soldier for two years? I''ve raised you for more than 20 years..." The old lady almost fainted. She didn''t know where the problem had gone wrong, and she didn''t know when the son would have been separated from her. She went to work as a soldier and didn''t look for a job according to her wishes. As a result, she became an old school who was hard and tired and had no money. When she became an old school, she didn''t even say that she would take the lead for her family, so she even punished them. "Mom, I''m in charge of my duties. If I don''t have any money, I''ll pay the fine for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 In fact, there is no way to judge such a matter. If a minor has any good judgment, he or she will at most punish the parents a little money and ask them to compensate the victims for their losses. It''s mainly about face. If you have a son of an old school who can''t feel the convenience, he still has to punish them with money. Is there any reason for this? "Divorce, you have to divorce!" The old lady, who had wanted to be a shrew, was suddenly interrupted by the resolute voice and dissipated her long-standing feelings. Before that, their mother and daughter said this to Liang feiwen. Liang feichai, who has been working for many years, is just not good enough for them. There''s no way to make money, not as good as the son-in-law of the next door. They can make tens of millions of health products a year. Recently, they just bought a car for their mother-in-law to buy vegetables. Both mother and daughter looked down on Liang feiwen, sneered at the daily life, and beat and scolded him, but never showed affection. The most powerful Assassin''s mace is divorce. No matter how embarrassing, as long as a divorce is mentioned, Liang feiwen immediately counsels him. He is willing to fight and scold, and only asks for no divorce. But today is different. Liang feiwen yelled at this voice just now. This is the first time that he yelled out the word divorce after he got married. At first, he was very uncomfortable, but he was very angry, and he felt more and more that he had to divorce. "Divorce, I want to take long long long away. You can''t teach him to be a murderer. Your indulgence will only destroy him." Liang feiwen''s eyes are red. He can work hard. Even if he has no ability, he has to survive in the tide of layoffs. He earns a lot of money to his wife and mother-in-law, but all this is for his son. At least mother-in-law and wife will not abuse their son, they really love their son, has hurt to the degree of doting. Liang feiwen always thinks that although spoiling is not good, it is not enough to destroy a person. His brother-in-law, who is an old school, was also spoiled by all kinds of things when he was a child. When he finally woke up one day, he did not become an indomitable man. However, what happened today made him realize that doting would only destroy his son. He broke out at last. "Brother in law?" the old school is also very surprised, did not expect to think of a submissive brother-in-law will break out. "My son dares to put firecrackers into other people''s gas tank covers today. Who knows what will happen tomorrow? Please, he is spoiled. I can''t let my son be destroyed. I want to divorce, I want to appeal..." Su Mo also had some feelings in his heart. In fact, it is very clear that the family he expected did not get into trouble. It was only the grandmother and mother of the bear child. Although the father of the bear child was cowardly, he had to admit that he had three correct views. The old school was also the same. He had no intention of bullying others, so he didn''t even have the chance to call the district police station instructor. The central point of contradiction is not an accidental bear child incident. It''s family education, which is a heavy and fundamental thing. It''s no joke that loving mothers often lose their children. Although being too strict is not conducive to the growth of children, discipline is essential. Under the doting of his grandmother and mother, the father who should have been a white faced man lost his educational right. As the saying goes, peace is not dissuaded from leaving, but the onlookers did not have such a head. Such a wife and mother-in-law and son-in-law on the stall, Liang feiwen, is not in general miserable. Now it seems that he has an opportunity to get rid of the misery. Because of such a situation, with a record in the police station, it is possible for Liang feiwen to fight for the custody of the child when he divorced. The most basic principle for the court to judge the child with is to help the child grow up in the future. In fact, he did not know that Liang feiwen might not be able to obtain custody. Father has a job, mother has no job, lazy, shopping in the daytime, playing mahjong at night, as long as the investigator inquires, it is clear. The atmosphere at the scene was once very embarrassing. Even the baby bear couldn''t look down. He seemed to realize that his life was entering a turning point. His parents are divorced. Does he have a good life? Looking from left to right, the little boy rubbed himself back to his bench, picked up the lost pen and began to work with another numb child. In this life, he has never been so serious! "Old Husband, you are joking Mother in law is still thinking about how to hold back the big move, but the wife spoke. Her heart was filled with fear. Her husband, who has been spoiling her, wants to divorce her. After divorce, who went out to work to earn money? Should she be allowed to go out to work? She had not gone to work for many years. She sold clothes all day in the mall, and her back was aching. She did not want to experience the taste any more."No kidding, baby. I want to divorce you." Liang Ziwen looked at the fat woman in front of him, and he could no longer see the shadow of his heart. "Go with me to the agency first and fix it." The old school sighed and said nothing. according to his position, he can actually persuade his brother-in-law to mediate. After all, this brother-in-law and his relationship are pretty good. But not now. He''s a law enforcement officer! First of all, he must make clear the facts of the case, the punishment that should be punished and the compensation that should be paid. Moreover, over the years, he also saw in his eyes that his mother and sister had done too much, and he also knew what kind of virtue his little nephew was. The party had to go to the police station, but Su Mo was too lazy to pass. The main reason is that he has been to the local police station several times. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for him to do anything to protect him. What''s more, the attitude of bear''s father and his uncle who is an old school are quite clear. The next day, Su Mo went online very late. Because there were two classes in the morning and two classes in the afternoon, he simply went to the study room at noon. After two classes in the afternoon, he went to the cafeteria and had a fried River noodles before going to the Internet cafe. Fu Jiafeng has gone in to play the game. Su Mo asked the part-time cashier of female college students at the front desk to flush 500 yuan into his card, and then he asked Xiao Shila about yesterday. He didn''t even know what to do with it. "Yesterday, yesterday was lively. Fu Jiafeng is really tough." Xiao Shi sincerely said that the seemingly weak young man was actually quite open-minded. "The old Fu didn''t take any responsibility, did he?" Su Mo nodded. He also felt that Fu Jiafeng''s performance yesterday was very good. When he saw the bear playing dangerous games, he immediately went up to stop him. He also carried out full criticism and education. He was completely a good young man''s demeanor. They are all educated by themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Originally, the parents of another bear child wanted to investigate Lao Fu, but the people in the police station adjusted it, saying that Lao Fu''s action was courageous and courageous. If he didn''t stop him, I didn''t know what would have happened." "It''s true. No one knows where their firecrackers will go." "Brother Mo, the two children can be honest now. At the beginning, they asked if the old Fu had beaten them, but they didn''t dare to say that they only said that the old Fu asked them to do their homework." "Oh, by the way, how much homework they did yesterday." "The two big books, the rest also take back to do, old Fu said, nothing to go to the two of them, if the rest is not finished, continue to beat them." "Well done! Did you end up with a fine? " "Fine, the two families share equally, a total fine of more than 20000." "Ah, how can we punish so much? Didn''t you just drop some paint?" "I''m not very clear about it. It seems that the new regulation says that in addition to compensating for all property and mental losses, bear children should also pay education deposit." "Education deposit, oh, I see. I didn''t expect that the laws and regulations that came out on the National Day this year will be used so quickly. However, 20000 yuan is not much. It is not enough for two families to take 10000 yuan, which is not enough to hurt their muscles and bones. Besides, bear children have no immediate pain, unless they get home and hang up and have a fight. If I want to say so, I''ll give them exercise sets. I''ll give them eight copies. When I finish, I''ll put them back from the police station. If I don''t do it, I''ll call them. " Xiao Shi felt this was reasonable. "By the way, how''s Liang feiwen?" Su Mo asked again. "The parents are clamoring for divorce, but I don''t think they can leave." "Why?" "Well, you don''t see that even women were so shrewd yesterday. When it came to the critical moment, they were faster than anyone else. If they really divorced, who would support them, and the children would probably be awarded to men." "I don''t think the old school is on their side either." Su Mo added. "That''s right. That old school is really very just. It''s just to destroy relatives. Ha ha." After all, Xiao Shi is a young man and has a good feeling for such upright people. "So it''s the two women who are soft and don''t get divorced?" "It''s not so simple. Liang feiwen''s iron hearted divorce can''t be solved through counseling." "What did you hear about it?" "The old lady moved to live with her son-in-law. She was only allowed to visit her grandson once a week. Liang feiwen''s wife either washed and cooked at home or went out to look for a job. Liang feiwen became angry and said that he would not give the money to his wife in the future, and he would educate his son in person." "Tut, it''s amazing. I can''t see it at all." "That is to say, otherwise, how to say that barking dogs do not bite people, this honest man launched a fierce, but also unusual fierce." After chatting with the network manager, Su Mo quickly logged in the game. It has become Su Mo''s habit to log in first from the perspective of Laifu as usual, mainly to see what new news there is in the monster chat group. The reason why I log in early today is to PK with another chat group. Courage is not enough. After all, as powerful as bigworth, he will lose his normal state in front of a cat Teaser stick. This is the weakness of the system God. Unless the system God nods, it can only obey. So the smell of blood between the two chat groups subsided a lot. They couldn''t beat others here, and they didn''t want to compete with each other. So they agreed to win or lose in three rounds. The winner goes to the underground palace. Best of three games, the simplest rules of the game, the first intelligence game, is located in Pavo swamp. Don''t think how small the Pavo swamp is. In fact, this is one of the largest maps in this area. Only when players rarely set foot on it and whether there are any decent villages and towns, they think the map is not big. Although there are more people on this map, they are all concentrated in the underground palace area. Other places are almost empty. The venue of the competition was a fallen wood elf camp, which was a small piece of land in the swamp. There were dozens of fallen wood elves living here. As soon as the monsters rushed over, they took the lunch without any resistance. On both sides came a number of monsters to watch. In fact, there are more people here than there are. After all, they are a collection of low-level chat groups and a high-level chat group, while bigworth is just a simple high-level chat group, and there are some monster apostles who don''t buy bigworth''s account. A qualified leader is one who can bring joy, benefit and make people feel that they have a future with you. Laifu is impeccable. The monsters that follow him, such as the black bear leader Dabson, have killed enemies together, such as Lao en, the yellow lion, who robbed together, Angus, the tiger king, killed people together, and gorpis, who had dinner togetherEven so, bigworth''s side of the big cat is not weak at all. My name is Brad pidan. When I was an egg, I met an old wizard with several brothers and sisters. The wizard is very old, but he doesn''t respect him. He drove my mother away, ate my brothers and sisters, and left me one. With his magic nourishment, I gradually gained strength and wisdom, and witnessed a melee mage killing all directions. In fact, I wanted to avenge my brothers and sisters, but I was not his rival. And the old wizard is actually a good man. If he was not starving to death and was besieged by powerful enemies, he would not eat those eggs. However, hatred has been buried in my heart. Until one day, I left the wizard, officially broke with him, and I never saw him again. I wandered around alone, knowing that one day I met an old acquaintance. When the wizard and the pirates fought each other, as their pets, we didn''t fight. The parrot at that time was not my opponent. Well, even now it is not. At that time, we watched them fight while drinking dew and eating dried fruits. Unfortunately, we didn''t become friends because the wizard accidentally poked the pirate''s eye. Yes, it was an accident, not a story. The scene was once very embarrassing. We separated without even eating. Later, I heard that the parrot disliked the pirates and became ugly, so we left him. And I also left the wizard because of the darkness in my heart. When I saw the parrot again, I was very happy. Happy want to rush to embrace it, but I forget that I was able to store a big move, accidentally dropped on its head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Since then, Jamie and I have become enemies. We have been given the power of immortality by the system, which makes the fighting more unbridled. When I think of Jamie, I go to fight with him, which has become a habit. This time, I don''t know who my opponent is. I hope it''s not Jamie. It''s not challenging. The pirate king himself is illiterate, and his pet naturally has no culture. Standing on the makeshift stage, Brad pidan watched the opposite plug slowly come up. My name is Lai Fu. I am My fart ah, I am Su Mo, but now the identity of Fu bullies children. "A wolf, what wisdom can a wolf have? Don''t you have a good arithmetic master?" Brad pidan combed his feathers and couldn''t help laughing. "I hope you won''t cry too much later." Laifu is not weak. If it''s a fight, facing a master like Brad pidan, he will never think of anything, but a crow wants to compare his wisdom with him? "Hasn''t the referee come yet? I can''t wait. " Said Brad pidan. As soon as the words fell, the referee came to the scene. It was actually Xiao songxu, who had been seen by Laifu for the first time, and the one he had seen in Tongtian demon tower. Although they are small, they are a boss of grade 60. In the new world game, levels 30 to 50 belong to level 1, levels 30 to 50 belong to level 2, and levels above 50 belong to level 3. Level 60 is higher than any monster in their presence. Of course, a high level doesn''t mean that the combat effectiveness is strong. Lefu doesn''t think that the little squirrel can defeat bigworth. If a monster can challenge a higher level monster at a lower level, it can only be said that the potential of the monster is higher. After it reaches this level, it can easily crush its opponent. Little squirrel with a small glasses, hand holding a small pointer, an old school look, also do not know where it learned these. This little squirrel was not invited by Lai Fu because he had no contact information at all. Bigworth called in the referee. It is said that he will witness the whole competition fairly, including not only the first round of mathematics competition, but also the following skiing and eating. And the rules of this math game are very simple. Lefoy and Brad''s eggs each set a topic for the other to do, and then the little squirrel set a question for them to do. If the result is a draw, let the little squirrel continue to work out the topic. "I''ll go first." Brad pidan doesn''t want to talk nonsense to a wolf. "I don''t mind. You can work out the problem." Laifu crouched on the stage and said lazily that he didn''t expect much from a crow. "Listen, my topic is very simple. I ask you to arrange 24 dogs in six rows and five dogs in a row. You can think about how to arrange it. We will not have a problem from early calculation to black, and we will give you half an hour''s time." Brad pidan is very proud that this topic was not invented by himself. This is the subject of the battle between Rudolph, the king of the wizard, and sagra, the God of Dharma. It happened to be nearby at that time, so I wrote it down. This question is often taken out to test others, even bigworth can''t answer it. Brad pidan doesn''t worry about any monsters on their side, because no one has told them the answer. Except for two great powers, only he knows the answer to this question. It''s a secret that only belongs to it. When the monsters heard this topic, they began to rack their brains, especially the strange people who heard this topic for the first time. Some even think Brad is playing tricks. There are six rows, five in a row. Isn''t that 30 dogs? 24 dogs are enough. This is red fruit cheating! Even Mr. Komatsu frowned, and he obviously couldn''t solve the problem. After looking at the confident crow, he turned to see the wolf, who was a little familiar. Lai Fu''s expression at this time is very tangled and seems to be thinking hard. It seems that the wolf can''t be arranged. The little squirrel sympathizes with the wolf and begins to sympathize with the monster here. "Cough..." As a referee, Komatsu felt that he had something to say. The monsters all look up to Komatsu, including Lefu, who is racking his brains, and Brad pidan, who is very proud. "Mr. crow, I have to tell you that whether or not Mr. wolf can say the answer or not, you must tell me the right answer. Only when I confirm that the correct answer is OK, can you win this stage of the competition." "This No problem. " Brad pidan doesn''t mind letting people know the answer. If a secret is kept too long, it will be hard to hold back. So is the arithmetic problem. It doesn''t want to keep it secret any more. It just takes this opportunity to publish it to the world.As time went by, Laifu''s brow was getting tighter and tighter on the ground, and he was obviously trapped in a bitter thought. "It''s over. The boss doesn''t seem to be able to figure it out." The black bear''s leader, Dabson, wailed that he thought it was a little strange. "It''s really difficult. It''s normal that the boss can''t figure it out." Coyote leader cardo said deeply. "Laifu I can''t figure it out. " Pish shook his head. The monsters on the other side are also talking about this topic. Many of them have been puzzled by this topic, including bigworth, the big cat. Therefore, we all agree that this is Brad''s riddled egg, which is a random topic, and there is no answer at all. Now, Brad pidan is going to announce the answer. Is this really a very difficult topic, so difficult to beat all the strange. As time goes by, 30 minutes will soon come to an end. If Laifu can''t work out any more questions, the answer will be announced by Brad pidan. In this case, lefook''s side has lost a third. In the last 30 seconds, Lefu finally got up. It slowly extended its claws and drew a figure on the ground. You can see that even if you can''t, you will understand what Laifu has drawn under the dictation of the front row audience. What does that mean? Everyone said they couldn''t understand it. Only Brad''s face became very ugly in an instant. It looked at the time passing by, but the opponent was always that crying face. He was very sure that he was going to win. It didn''t even think of it as a whole. Is this the right answer? Isn''t this nonsense? If the answer is not right, it will not look ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The little squirrel referee, wearing glasses, with a pointer in his hand and his hands on his back, walked back and forth in front of the pattern drawn by Lai Fu, and finally stopped. "Ha ha, this estimate is the answer. So it is, so it is." Other people who are more intelligent also understand the arrangement of Laifu. It really belongs to a new algorithm, which requires at least a little intelligence. "You win. Let''s go." Brad pidan, who was very confident, suddenly couldn''t be so confident now. It is one of its killer Maces. The wolf thought hard about the problem for nearly an hour, but it had to think about this question for nearly an hour, and then it came to this conclusion. Laifu is expressionless. It doesn''t say it knows the answer at the first glance. With his IQ, it''s easy to figure out the answer by himself. What''s more, he saw the answer when he punished two children yesterday. The two bear children can''t do it. They ask Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng how to arrange them. Fu Jiafeng said at that time that he didn''t know. When Su Mo was thinking, the little Lori of the fifth grade despised them and drew such a figure with her pen. The reason why he didn''t give the answer immediately was to paralyze the opponent, so that the crow would not dare to compare with himself next time. This effect is really good. The crow only thinks that Laifu is a blind cat and meets a dead mouse. He doesn''t think that Laifu is more powerful than himself. So he slowly puts down his mind. In the second stage, it''s Laifu''s turn. 1+2+3 +What is 100 equal to? I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll come out in two minutes. " The difficulty of this problem is quite high, even if some children who have heard of Gauss''s story, they may not be able to work out the answer when they know the algorithm. Even many high school students can''t understand how to simplify the problem. The monsters were stunned immediately. One legged King Allen: that''s too cruel, raffle. It''s cheating. Victor the king of salted fish: it is the embodiment of justice and evil, the fusion of wisdom and idiocy, shameless is his pronoun Nicole the golden Python: it''s so difficult. I don''t even have legs. Jason sand Walker: it''s useless to have legs. For the first time, I feel that my legs are not enough. The world is becoming more and more difficult. The problems are so big. Angus the tiger king: but it can''t be done in half an hour. I''m afraid the squirrel won''t admit the legality of the problem made by the elder brother Laifu. Tiger is not worried about unreasonable, referee Komatsu thought for a moment, it once again stood up. "This apostle friend, I respect your right to set questions, but if you prepare the questions in advance and work out the answers, you can''t use this question as an examination paper." "Yes, your question is not reasonable at all. If you say it can be worked out in half an hour, who believes it?" The monsters on Brad Pitt''s side are shouting. They have lost one game, and if they lose this one more, today''s game will not be better than the third. "Wait!" Unexpectedly, it is not Lafayette or the lads who defend this question, but Brad Pipan, who is generally not favored by everyone. This black crow is very small, and it''s about as big as Jamie, the Langley parrot. "Hey, there is no mistake in this question." Brad pidan waited until everyone''s surprised eyes were locked on his body, and then he said with a little pride: "the question is simple, the answer is five thousand fifty." The whole scene was silent, and even Laifu opened his mouth. This time, Laifu is not disguised. He is really surprised that things have exceeded his expectation. This problem may not be too difficult for players, but it is different for monsters. Is this Brad egg really a math genius. Otherwise, how could it know the answer in such a short time? This is unscientific and unreasonable. However, he soon woke up. Know the answer in advance! No matter what way, the crow knows the answer and even the algorithm. It is estimated that the last problem is not his own. Thinking of its origin, Lai Fu could not help but pay a little respect to Rudolph, the king of the wizard. Komatsu looks to Laifu, which means waiting for Laifu to confirm the correctness of the answer. Laifu can only nod to confirm that his opponent has pulled back a game. This is a one-to-one draw. Next is Komatsu, the referee, who is obviously an expert in this field, otherwise he will not be invited to be a referee. If it comes up with a problem, the winner will be the one who can work out the problem of raffle and Brad''s egg. If both can be worked out, the winner will be judged according to the order. If you can''t figure it out, even if you draw for the second time, let Komatsu set the question for the second time."Since both of your questions are so high-end, and they both answered each other correctly, it means that your level is very good, so I''m not polite." Komatsu stroked his sparse beard and shook his head for a while before he said the first question he brought today. "There was a hound. He saw a rabbit. He was a little hungry and wanted to eat the rabbit. At that time, the rabbit escaped 80 steps, and the hound began to chase him. We all know that the hound has long legs and big steps. The rabbit runs eight steps. The hound only needs three steps. When the hound runs four steps, the rabbit can run nine steps. Now the question is, how many steps does the hound have to run at least Can you catch up with the rabbit? " "Since you give the opponent half an hour, then my topic is the same, half an hour is good." The crow Brad''s egg is a little silly. It''s famous because it''s the king of witches. Rudolph is a little good at arithmetic. He often uses arithmetic to analyze magic, especially he likes to study some strange topics. One of the more simple, was his pet crow to learn the hand. With these questions, even bigworth is not a rival. After all, when bigworth gets along with his owner, kelgard mostly plays with him with various cat teasers. This is probably the legendary family education determines the future. In fact, Laifu is not easy, or Su Mo, he has no ability to solve such problems in an instant. In Komatsu Xu teacher''s nod permission, the two monsters began to pick up tools to start calculation. In fact, the simplest way is to find two monsters and let them run through it according to the way in the title. The specific answer will come out immediately. Brad pitan takes this easy way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 It is said that it is a simple method, but in fact it is not so simple. First, choose one to play the dog, then another to play the rabbit, and then make sure their stride distance and running speed. At the end of the day, it''s rehearsal. There can be no mistakes in this, or the whole solution will fall short. When Komatsu saw this scene, he regretted that he had not banned it in advance. This is clearly cheating, which is totally inconsistent with the spirit of arithmetic. However, Laifu did not speak on this side, so it did not rush to express its position. Laifu looked at the crow''s action in his eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. In one step, the dog runs 83 steps of the rabbit''s distance. In this time, the rabbit runs 94 steps. In other words, the dog can reduce 83-94 = 512 (the distance of rabbit step) with the rabbit by one step, so the result is 80 (512) = 192 steps. It is better to calculate the problem than to calculate it. After the calculation of Laifu, he did not immediately give the answer, but watched with great interest the opponents playing the clumsy dog and rabbit there. "Take a smaller step. Oh, you are wrong. Your step is not so big. You have to start again." The crow''s head is smoking. His teammates are so stupid. In its eyes, Laifu is bound to be the same as he can not solve this problem. However, it is different from itself. It has great prestige in the chat group, and anyone who wants to command can do it. But Laifu, the weak chicken last time, may not find anyone to play the role of rabbit. The wolf must have given up. He just felt that he could not "solve" the problem in half an hour. If neither of them could be solved, it would be the result of a draw. Raffle, who is considered unable to solve the problem and lacks prestige, has been watching Brad''s eggs toss and turn. Seeing about to toss almost, it slowly leisurely reported the answer. "Poof, it''s a random answer. I didn''t see what it did." The monsters on lefoy''s side are in doubt, while Brad pidan''s side is even less convinced that lefoy can give an answer without doing anything. "It''s better than saying nothing. We''re getting the real answer soon." 192 As like as two peas, Brad''s preserved egg finally got an answer, which is exactly the same as the one given by Lai Fu. "Ha ha ha." The monster over here laughs. The monster over Brad''s preserved egg can''t help laughing, because the expression of preserved egg is so funny. There''s a feeling that it''s excrement after eating good food. "We''ve all said the answer. I''m not going to lose!" Brad pidan protested loudly. The monsters on the other side also clamored, accusing Laifu of peeking at their calculation process and secretly calculating the answer in advance. Komatsu looked at Lai Fu in disbelief and was not sure how he got the answer. If raffle is really peeping at Brad''s "calculation", then its behavior is more insulting than Brad''s. What''s more, raffle has been smiling at Brad all the time. Raffle yawned and announced his calculation. The whole process of thinking is clear and reasonable. It is not Brad''s eggs at all. Most monsters can understand it. See what it means. If the rabbit runs 80 steps first and changes it to 100 steps, Brad Pitt will have to let the two monsters recalculate. If it turns out to be 10000 steps, the calculation will be even more exaggerated. Besides, if the rabbit has already run 10000 steps, whether the hound can track it is a matter of fact. Once you understand the calculation method of Lefu, no matter what data changes, as long as it is a similar topic, monsters can use the same ideas and methods to calculate. Brad pidan is not a rogue. He was once the pet of the king of witches. He was a big man sitting on the same level with Jamie, the parrot of Langley. Even if he was not comparable to bigworth, he was not a humble subordinate. "I lost." He said confidently. Komatsu responded stupidly and announced that Laifu had won the mathematics competition. Although it has its own solution to this problem, it is absolutely impossible to be as convenient as Laifu''s. Bigworth, the cat, glanced at raffle, turned his head and left slowly. It''s just a cat, but it''s more powerful than any monster. Looking at its back, Lefu fell into deep thought. Bigworth, the big cat, must have a huge goal. Only those who want to achieve a great deal can show strong ambition. Even if she was a dragon, if she only wanted to eat every day, it would be a fat dragon at most. And bigworth''s ambition must have something to do with the underground palace.The skiing competition is tomorrow. Even if it is over today, the monsters leave one after another and go to fight with the players. The underground palace may contain rich treasure, but killing players can gain experience directly, which is not more attractive to monsters than the underground palace. Laifu didn''t go with him. It killed people and counted them as pK value, which was pK value of sumo. Once the pK value is high, killing will leave a real ID, which is inconsistent with Su Mo''s low-key rich style. The next time, he switched to Su Mo''s perspective and ran to kill the pirates. The old pirates are gone. I really miss them. I can only remember them in this way. By the way, I can upgrade and practice my skills and combat skills. Before leaving, Su Mo bought two intelligence pills from the group. There are always some monsters who don''t want to eat this, and they will sell them in the group after they hit. Laifu has a wide face. He almost got two of them by selling and sending them. he has determined to let the ball become the monster''s Apostle by eating this kind of food. He was surprised by the performance of the ball. The panda was more and more intelligent and could understand Su Mo''s words. Hunters and their pets have a way of communication, which has nothing to do with language. For example, the hunter said to the pet, "rush up, if it is simply expressed in words, the pet will not pay attention to it. Only by using the operation in the game can we control the pet. As for the sentence of rushing up, basically it will not play any role. Now if lefoy talks to the ball, stand up. If you do, you will learn how to stand up and make a ball. What''s more, Su Mo feels that the ball has wisdom. When his language command conflicts with the system command, the ball will think. It will make its own choice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 If it''s just like this, Su Mo may have to be hesitant about what to do if he turns the ball smart and the ball defectes. It''s not impossible, because the ball can actually violate the system''s command. When the ball went back to his hometown, he didn''t have the courage to steal the panda for the second time. Since he visited the panda Park in twilight forest, it became a forbidden area for players. Several guilds joined hands to explore that area. As a result, he didn''t even see the panda and was killed by the green dragon. In theory, any boss in the new world can be killed by the sea of people tactics. But that''s the theory after all. The player''s skill must be able to hit the boss before he can kill the boss. The turning point is in the skills learned from Rex. He has learned this new skill, which allows him to communicate with the panda. What''s more shameless is to bewitch the panda, so that the panda will die hard on him. So he wasn''t so worried that the ball would defecte. Su Mo occasionally tries to fit in with the ball. As soon as the cooling time comes, he disappears. There is only one ball left on the scene. In the process, he was able to learn what the ball was thinking. "Why, ink is missing. Why did you leave me in the pirate pile? I''m a little afraid." "Don''t come here, or I''ll hit you." "I really hit you, ah woo!" "Hum, I said I would beat you. Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late." "Well, I''m a little hungry when Mo Mo is not here. I don''t know how many left of my roast bamboo rat are. It''s enough to eat today. Xiaojiu sauce is so good. I wish I were her pet." "Mo Mo gave me meatballs again today, and he was really good to me." "I dropped something, ink is not there, I take it or not, I take it, it seems that it is useless, no, I can give Xiaojiu sauce, Xiaojiu sauce will be very like, and there are coins, I can also pick up and keep them." Su Mo and Qiu Qiu He, without knowing the ball, witnessed all this and were also assessing the intelligence level of the ball after taking the third intelligence pill. The ball seems to have its own storage space, but I don''t know whether it was originally there or because of the improvement of intelligence. This can''t be verified, and the ball also knows nothing about it. Under the influence of beast control, he can know what the ball thinks, and it can also affect the ball''s idea to a certain extent. Then he began to work again. "Mo Mo is really a good man. He works hard all day just to earn me a stuttering. If I''m sorry for him, I really have no conscience." "That pirate you come quickly, I want to work hard, fight strange, make money, raise ink and ink!" "Although Xiaojiu is very good, but ink is better, and ink is too handsome." In terms of combat effectiveness, there will also be a very good increase after the combination. The only bad thing is that he can fight by flying kites and cooperate with pets. After the combination, he is basically reckless. When playing boss, fitness is not a good strategy, but it doesn''t matter if you brush a monster. Anyway, you don''t need to fly a kite. After the skill cools for the second time, Su Mo puts the ball away and releases Laifu. He squatted down and looked at Lai Fu head-on. Lai Fu also had movements and expressions, but they were monotonous and almost no different from the pets brought by hunters outside. Obviously, if there is no su Mo switching perspective, Laifu does not produce any intelligence. He used the combination against Laifu, and the result was exactly as he thought. The thinking of the wolf was very simple. It was basically fighting, waiting to fight, eating, etc. However, he manipulated Laifu to fight, and his combat effectiveness was disappointing. No matter how he and Laifu add up, one plus one is always less than one. Without him, Su Mo, the combat effectiveness of Laifu will be greatly exaggerated. However, he can still influence Lai Fu''s loyalty. The loyalty that had already been promoted to no promotion has been promoted a little bit, and Laifu is totally determined to him. As soon as the cooldown time comes, he will use them. Anyway, he has collected a lot of broken hats. As long as there are animals in transfiguration, he can use them. As a hunter, he needs animals. Su Mo will become a different person after he puts on the hat of applying transfiguration, but his combat ability will not be affected. He can still brush monsters to practice his skills. "Wow, there is a panda here!" Suddenly, he heard a ball in his arms. Or, he felt the ball being held up. When a woman sees a cute object, it is almost as fast as Nicole''s food. Her reaction speed and action are so fast that Su Mo has no time to control the ball to react.The ball doesn''t fight back because it''s used to it. Originally, Su Mo took it to sell her looks to make money. After opening the pub, she would go to perform every day. The little sister who paid extra money could touch it. As for this is the field, the girl''s action is comparable to active PK, it can only be said that this is the sequela of intelligent improvement. If there is no intelligence, the girl''s action is enough to arouse the ball''s counterattack. Although it is cute, its combat effectiveness is not weak. In reality, the panda is a fierce beast. The ball level in the game is not low, and there are seven skills. Most players can''t fight it alone. The problem lies in its intelligence. Most of the time, the judgment standard of its action is not the attribute and ability given by the system, but wisdom. It needs to think about what this female bipedal is doing. Then I felt that the two legged beasts were not ugly, and they were very comfortable to be held. I would like to give her a hug. "My God, I found a wild panda. Why didn''t I choose the hunting profession? I wish I were a hunter..." With the ball in her arms, the girl rubbed her chin and complained about her career choice. "No, I have to call someone and ask her to come and get this rolling back so that we can have fun." Su Mo heard this, immediately not calm. It''s not good for people to hold them. They even pay attention to digging at the foot of the wall. So he immediately withdrew from the fitness state and revealed his body shape not far behind the girl - the fitness state can be withdrawn in advance, and his position can be selected in any direction around him. In fact, this setting can also be used as a means of sneak attack. "Sister, can you put my pet down?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Suddenly, other people''s voices were heard around her. She was scared and almost threw the ball out. Fortunately, she responded in time and held the ball tightly. Su Mo looks at the ball that is about to suffocate, and doubts that his timing to lift the fitness is not very good. Of course, he''s not a slut. "I found it first!" Sister is very vigilant looking at Su mo. "What you found first was my pet, ball. Come here." Su Mo snapped his finger and gave orders to his pet. The ball was undoubtedly ordered, but it was a bit reluctant to leave. After a long time, the ball began to break away from the girl''s arms. The girl had to accept the cruel reality that such a soft and cute little thing had already had its owner. "Sorry!" Su Mo said that I''m sorry, sister looks ok, especially her figure is very good, no wonder ball doesn''t want to come back. Ball, you are a beast! The younger sister was a little unwilling, so she set up a team with Su Mo, and Su Mo had no reason to refuse, so Meizizi took a younger sister and a cute pet to fight monsters for level training. Of course, he didn''t forget to advertise his pub. There are tens of thousands of players in the game who have different preferences. There are many people who don''t visit the forum, so the market is still very blank. After a few hours of brushing, the pirates returned to Hutchins, and Sumer threw the ball onto the stage to perform. Ball performance is very smart, other players can not feel it, the game of panda pets alone, no one else can compare. The business of the tavern is very good, and there are many people even in broad daylight. Some of them are waiting to see the panda, some are just coming to drink, and a very small part of them are passing small notes to the secret. Su Mo specially found someone to answer those small notes. Before they retired, they were doing ideological work. They were more professional than Su mo. after the disabled retired, they gave up their welfare treatment in order to support the construction, and they sold baked sweet potatoes at the school gate on their own. Veterans sell sweet potato too much conscience, with the best sweet potato, the best charcoal, but sell the lowest price. Because most of the customers are children, he often can''t help but refuse to accept money. At the end of the day, he often does not earn enough capital. When Tian Dazhuang sent his children to school, he met this old comrade in arms and immediately introduced his work in the game. In addition to the two chefs employed by NPC, the others are all such people. Su Mo has given the power to Tian Dazhuang, and there are some comrades who can''t get along in reality and play games together. They don''t just work in pubs, and they don''t make much money. They don''t use so many people in these three places. They all choose a combat class, and only when they are exhausted will they return to the pub to help. No matter whether the combat profession can make money, at least the tavern can give them a basic living expenses. Su Mo didn''t plan to make much money in the tavern, because of the disabled veterans who had a hard life in reality for various reasons. "Boss, come back." "Hello, boss." Many of the brothers here are older than sumo, and their qualifications are also older than sumo. However, after entering the game, they all call Su Mo boss. Soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty, and they are su Mo''s soldiers in the game. "Hello, everyone." Su Mo said many times that he didn''t want to be called the boss. He didn''t do anything. Unfortunately, the others were still the same. He didn''t think he was doing anything. The others didn''t think so. How great a cause it is to solve the practical difficulties of disabled veterans. Su Mo was able to be a leader and do as the Romans do. In the game, they call the boss, and they naturally follow suit. It''s not that the disabled veterans are treated lightly. In fact, all walks of life have tightened their belts, and they have not treated these great people badly. It''s just that life is not so simple, just like the brother who uses his teeth to bite his backpack to move. If he needs to bear only himself or his own small family, the above compensation can make them live and clothed, but he still has more burden to bear and does not want to add too much trouble to it, so he has to work hard on his own. Many of them are like this. Those who have legs feel that they can walk, and those who have hands feel that they can still grasp. Many disabled veterans gave up their treatment and donated their money to the needy people and war orphans, relying on their bodies to fight in a new environment. Life goes on and on! Su Mo and Tian Dazhuang are actually the same. When he retired from the army, he also had money. All of them were donated by him, with no money left. "Boss, this is yesterday''s account." A sister saw Su Mo, ran over quickly, took out the account book from the backpack and handed it to Su mo.Although this soft and weak man is not very tall, he was shot by bullets. Few of them knew how to manage, especially in the game. Su Mo also made it clear that he didn''t have so much time, so everyone thought about it and looked for candidates from his former comrades in arms. The girl was found. In reality, she used to manage logistics. After she retired, she went to college and studied management. Managing a pub in a game is like killing a chicken with a knife. Her game ID is called shengshianning, which contains expectations for the prosperity and development of the motherland. "That''s so much. It''s hard for everyone," Su Mo opened and said, "20% is reserved for reserve, 10% for cost, and the rest is sent to everyone." "We can''t use so much money. We''d better give it to you first." Peace said. She learned about the situation of Su Mo''s family from Tian Dazhuang. She admired Su Mo very much. The family owed so much money that she didn''t want to take the money from the pub. "I don''t need it. Don''t worry about my family. Leave all the money to my brother. If I need it, I''ll talk to you." Su Mo said. "Boss, are you not tired when you are burdened with such a heavy debt? Why not let everyone work together to help you pay off the debt first?" "I''ve said it several times. Why don''t you believe it all the time? I really like debt." Su Mo is helpless. He has a little debt, and his life is full of passion. He is a lovely creditor like manager Li. If you have nothing to do, you can talk to him. Sheng Shi Anning is also helpless, for Su Mo''s eccentricity, she really can''t understand. "If you have extra money, you can see how to develop a team and help more brothers in need." Su Mo can only be so comforted. "I see." In prosperous times, peace and firm eyes seem to understand Su Mo''s great ideal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 In fact, Su Mo has a great ideal. His only ideal now is to become the rich generation or the rich second generation again, and continue to live a luxurious and luxurious life. The rest is just by-pass. To help these former comrades in arms, Su Mo couldn''t bear to help them, so he gave him a hand at home. If you make him work hard for this cause, he is not so emotional. Even drunk Sandplay is more active than him. He has always been committed to the cause of fighting for survival with veterans and less burden for the country. In addition to the people Tian Dazhuang contacted in the tavern, most of them are drunk on the battlefield. They have to add up about 30 or 40 people. On weekdays, they rely on taking tasks in the mercenary hall to earn money. They are better than most of the poor mercenaries who can''t make ends meet. At least they can make ends meet. But it''s just food and clothing. Although there are many tasks and more mercenaries, many of the things that can be snatched are left over by others. In this category, it is difficult to start with, or it has less remuneration and complicated tasks. Su Mo didn''t have much staff at the beginning. It''s no exaggeration to say that they didn''t succeed enough and failed more than they did. The people who really contributed were drunk on the battlefield. They came to work for free. Now they don''t need so many people. But at the invitation of Su Mo, they regard this place as the base camp. Who would have expected that a dozen elite soldiers of all kinds are stationed in such a pub every day. In fact, there are 50 or 60 of them now. A part of the list received by Yin Xiang Shuying will be handed over to these people. Su Mo is only responsible for providing clues and strategies for the task. Other people can''t find the task. It''s not too simple for him who has Laifu as the backstage. For example, a player wanted to catch a tan pet and gave 5000 yuan to search for clues. It''s impossible to find a pet for 5000 yuan. So Su Mo asked about it and recommended the flame turtle to him. It''s a kind of super high defense, especially the high blood volume of the fire resistance explosive meter. What satisfied the customers was that it was too popular. As soon as the customer was satisfied, he took a group of friends to the bar to spend the night, and the pirate king bar made tens of thousands of yuan from him. At present, the gold price ratio is about 1:18, and a cup of high-end wine with 20 gold coins can bring 300 yuan of income at once. This is the so-called scale effect. How can you make so much money just by taking orders. Even if you are satisfied with a task of 5000 yuan, you can give 10000 yuan to the sky. There is still a feeling of inferiority. If you take advantage of consumption in this way, you will have both benefits and face. Three places, a day''s normal revenue of at least 10000, even if the need to hand in part of the system, but also can save a lot. What''s more, there are often such local tyrants who come here to spend a lot of money. 20% for spare, 10% for cost, and the rest for everyone? It''s too wasteful to feed dozens of veterans. There was a light called ambition in her peaceful eyes. After leaving Su Mo, she went to find Tian Dazhuang according to "Su Mo''s instructions" and urged him to gather more disabled veterans. "Did he really say that?" Tian Dazhuang doubts that he and Su Mo have known each other for a long time, and they know him better than anyone else. Su Mo''s biggest fear is trouble. He can help, but he can''t take the initiative. "He is also a soldier, and of course he wants to help more comrades in arms." Shengshi Anning naturally said that she had never participated in a real battle. She was mainly responsible for logistics in the army, but her comrades in arms were not less than others. "It''s easy to find people, but I''m afraid they''re not well settled." Tian Dazhuang is still worried. He added: "I''ve told you about his family. Don''t look for so many people for the time being. First pay off the debt of his family, and then we can develop slowly." "How slow is the slow development," Shengshi Anning said with disapproval: "you should also know the current situation. It is difficult to find jobs, especially disabled veterans. They are struggling in the mire of poverty all the time. They are suffering from illness, but they don''t want to drag down the country. Now we have the ability, we must do something." "As for the situation of TieMa binghe''s family, I also mentioned that everyone helped him pay back the money first, but he didn''t buy it at all." "Xiaomo Ice river is like this. OK, I''ll contact some old comrades in arms first. " Tian Dazhuang thought about it, and Su Mo did not put the usury at home in his heart. Su Mo was never a conformist. To be more exaggerated, even Tian Dazhuang, the big brother, sometimes feels that Su Mo is a psychopath. "We can call as many people as we can. We are not afraid of too many people. We can raise as many people as we can." Sheng Shi Anning said confidently. Tian Dazhuang is very confused about this conclusion, but he only thinks that he is stupid, but he never doubts the ability of experts.Sheng Shi Anning is a financial expert from sumora. Originally, it was just the most difficult one to find. For example, the comrade in arms who had no arms and had to move with his wife, and there was a comrade in arms whose father was paralyzed and needed to take care of himself. Everyone had his own misfortune, but some of them were too heavy. Now, according to the requirements of peace and prosperity, as long as the character is good, more is better. That number is particularly exaggerated. Tian Dazhuang looks for people he knows, and those he knows will know more people. In a short period of time, hundreds of comrades in arms have been summoned. They first get a sum of money to buy account cards, as well as Internet charges, and a little basic living expenses. After entering the game, high-level comrades give them start-up funds, buy medicine and equipment, and some people take them to play boss. Gold coin is money, many people who have not played games feel incredible. What makes them more excited is actually not this. Money is a good thing, but not all people will put money above everything else. What makes them excited is that the game has brought them a complete and healthy body. As long as there is no brain damage, any limb defects can be repaired, no hands can pick up things again, no vision to see all kinds of light again. This is a freshman! Another thing that makes them like the game is the fierce fighting. Returning from the battlefield to the plain life, some people feel peaceful and comfortable, while others seem to have lost all their passion. Now that they are in the game, they can take part in all kinds of battles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Su Mo collected a note on the side of the dark fragrance and thin shadow, intending to find the monsters for information. In the beginning of this business, Laifu did not hide from other monsters. Otherwise, all of a sudden, the monsters would find it strange to inquire about so many things. The reason given is to help the owner solve some of the adventurer''s questions. Those who are paid can get gold coins by answering questions. For example, Victor, the king of salted fish who named the flame turtle, successfully took 50 gold coins from Congfu. Fifty gold coins are a lot of money. You can buy a pass in the monster store. People are willing to help Laifu solve problems if they just use their mouths. Laifu also helps the monsters in the group to earn extra money. With money, you can better develop yourself, such as purchasing skills. Ferocious wolf: this time the question is about a kind of herbal medicine, Phnom Penh purple Platycodon, do you know this thing? As long as you can provide clues, there are 20 gold coins, and if you can bring 15, you can get 50 gold coins. Black bear leader Dabson: Purple Platycodon knows, but it''s not Phnom Penh. Jamie: I''ve seen it in Phnom Penh, but it''s not purple. It seems that the world is really big. I still need to walk more. Ferocious wolf: Well, it seems that this thing is hard to find. This is a request for help note from the dark fragrance Pavilion. Shengshi Anning arranges people to screen and classify the notes. Among them, the most worthwhile task will be put into the dark fragrance Pavilion, which is actually a wooden box. Fifteen Phnom Penh purple Platycodon grandiflorum, 15000 yuan in real currency. The daily consumption of a normal family is only about 50 yuan. A single bill can solve the problem of 300 people eating a day. This is the root of Shengshi Anning''s boasting about Tian Dazhuang. There are capable people in the family. Although Su Mo is not reliable for many times, his ability to collect such intelligence is amazing. The customer has spent thousands of Yuan searching for customers for more than ten days. The problems that can''t be solved come to his side, that is, several hours. If he doesn''t know Su Mo''s roots, he will be suspected to be a systematic son. Nicole the golden Python: ah, ah, why time flies so slowly, why don''t you play? I''m hungry. I''m starving to death. Ferocious wolf: it''s fast. I''m still preparing food for you. I''ll let you eat enough. Nicole the golden Python: I don''t know why. My good friend didn''t come to see me yesterday or today. Has she been abducted? My God, she is so cute. I want to keep her in captivity. Ferocious wolf: cough, cough, Nicole, human beings are unreliable. You must not be cheated by them. Ni: it''s not a golden pot for my friends. Ferocious wolf: all right, Nicole, do you know the purple and golden border Platycodon? Nicole: it seems that I''ve eaten it. I remember that it tastes sweet at first, but it will be a little bit astringent after eating too much Ferocious wolf: please help me collect 15 and send them to me Nicole: it''s not delicious. Ferocious wolf: This is what others want. If we get him 15 herbs, he will give us money. With money, I can ask people to make more meat Nicole: Oh, I''ll go now. I can kill some boss and send it to you. You must get more food. The food competition can''t help people to eat, right? Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: _ Snow: Well, I know I''m a foodie. Nicole: it''s a good word. Is it derogatory? Iron winged Eagle snow: No, no, commendatory words, commendatory words. Nicole: don''t lie to me, or I''ll eat you. Iron winged Eagle snow: Emma, I''m so scared. Ferocious wolf: how is your skiing practice? Barbara Desert Fox: Well, everyone practices very hard. Wolf: what does that mean? Victor, king of salted fish: it''s similar to a creature called national football in players'' mouth. In short, it''s very hard, and other things can''t be expected. Ferocious wolf: then I''d better go and collect some meat. If you''re OK, you''ll go hunting, get some boss''s bodies and send them to me directly. I''ll find someone to do it. I hope Nicole can win the competition. Nicole: hahaha. He practiced skiing very hard, and Laifu didn''t doubt it. He went to see it twice in person. The selected monsters were practicing with their lives. There was an avalanche in which half of the eight players died. Nicolaton, the golden python, was happy. After that, Lefu understood why a boa constrictor would like to go to a place with ice and snow to train with everyone.For the efforts of these small partners, Laifu deeply admires, but the prospects are not very optimistic. According to the information collected these days, bigworth has no special hobbies. He likes to ski in the plague forest. On the upper hand, many of the monsters under its hands are skiers. The one who can be called an expert in Laifu is Barbara the desert fox. Even if they have a little talent, they don''t have much contact with them. They are thousands of miles away from the masters. How can such a lineup compare with others. So, from the bottom of his heart, raffle has given up the skiing competition, so he put his hope on Nicole''s stomach. I hope that this big food can maintain the fine tradition and carry forward the spirit of eating goods. The problem is that Nicole is more picky now. She doesn''t care about things that taste too bad. Lai Fu can only collect all kinds of ingredients, and then give them to Su Xiaojiu and his two tavern cooks to cook all day long. In addition to this, sumo also spent a lot of gold coins on the market to buy a large amount of food which was not very expensive. The monsters are obsessed with the game, and the system seems to be trying to encourage fair competition among monsters. The last arithmetic competition system also awarded a certificate of honor to the winner. Champion of the first monster arithmetic contest! Skiing will also have trophies or certificates of honor, and it is estimated that the eating contest will be no exception. When Nicole wins, she will be officially certified as a big eater. After three games, the winning party will also receive a collective award. It can be expected that there will be a variety of competitions in the future. As the actual leader of the two monster groups, Laifu has begun to explore the abilities that we are good at in all aspects, especially the events that can be used for competitions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 As expected by lefoy, they lost the skiing competition completely. Only two of the eight tracks won, and there was no suspense about losing. One is Barbara, a small fox in the desert. She wears a small white Cape and professional equipment tailored for her. She pulls her opponent down a small half of the distance, and her posture is beautiful. She is much more beautiful than the big cat and gworth. The other winner was Jason. This giant one legged monster explains what violence is. more than 1000 legs, more than any ski pole, Jason''s place is covered with dust and snow, and his opponent almost died awesome. He accidentally fell into the valley and lost half his life. All the remaining six tracks were defeated. Although bigworth is suspected of cheating - his skiing style is too weird. A group of cats run on the track, slip and disappear. As long as one of them runs to the end, he wins - but the system still gives him a medal for the champion of the skiing competition. The food competition, which Laifu has high hopes for, has finally arrived. At most, Laifu has high hopes. Well, it''s not as exaggerated as "high expectations". What''s in the underground palace is unknown. It is taking advantage of these opportunities to establish its leadership. What really can''t wait for this competition is another "strange". My name is Nicole. I am a golden python. It was after I left home that I became a golden python. My family said that I needed to go out to experience and become a overlord through my own efforts. So I degenerated into a golden Python and threw myself into a dangerous forest. However, these are all excuses. They can''t deceive me. My elder sister and second elder sister complained more than once that I could eat too much. As the two older children who were responsible for taking care of the children, they froze every day in order to find food for me. They threatened me to eat more than once and then threw me away. I don''t know how my sisters convinced the rest of my family. Finally one day, they threw me away because I ate too much. It was not fair. It was child abuse. That year I was still so weak, now think about it is really poor. Fortunately, I have never been picky about food, eat everything, and finally grow up slowly. Although I didn''t become a overlord, I didn''t worry about food and clothing at least. Unfortunately, I met brother Laifu later. Brother lefoy is a clever wolf, he is good at a way to make food very delicious, and told me that this is the skill of the human world. God, I wish I could be a person. Since I saw the real food, the previous habits have been abandoned. Now I am very picky. If the taste is bad, I would rather be hungry than want to eat. Fortunately, brother Laifu loves me more. He always changes the ingredients into delicious food. Later, it even came up with the idea of a food contest, and it was affirmed by everyone, and I, the great golden Python Nicole, naturally became the only contestant. Today is the day when Nicole goes to the game. In order to meet the upcoming competition, I did not eat this morning, last night, yesterday noon, yesterday morning, only drank a pot of soup the day before yesterday. Now I''m a little dizzy with hunger, but I feel really lucky. "This is our contestant, Nicole the golden Python!" Jamie, the Langley parrot, yells, and as he yells, Nicole staggers up the stage. "Ha ha, look at her shaking appearance. I don''t think she''s strong enough to compete." "It''s too weak. This golden python." "Yes, I''m so small. I guess I''ll be lying on the ground and unable to move after eating a cow." "I remember that I met a Python and ate an alligator before, and ended up supporting myself to death. It was a terrible death, and the whole body was stretched open." "It''s really weak compared to our giant pig king, ursop." The giant pig king saw what the giant pig king was coming from. As the name suggests, this is a pig. It is also in line with its name. This pig is at least ten Nicole''s size, especially the belly. It is a monster that can eat. In fact, uthorp is very edible. He hunts and eats almost all the time of the day. In order to have more time to do things related to eating, it even reduces sleep time. Laifu knew that there must be a basis for the rumor, and the basis may be that the black eye circles of uthorp are more obvious than that of the ball. Uthorp is a pig with only black eyes. Until uthorp got to know bigworth, he was able to get help from his companions occasionally, so as to avoid being starved to death. Nicole didn''t eat all day for a good meal.Even when uthorp came to the stage from the stage, he was chewing his mouth, which made him clear immediately. Even raffle, who had great faith in Nicole, was shaken for a moment. But after all, we can only choose to trust Nicole. After all, there is no monster that can eat more than Nicole. Iron winged Eagle snow: Nicole, it''s time for you to perform. You must not let us down. Nicole: don''t worry, I will win. Ferocious wolf Laifu: do your best, it''s not important to win or lose. If you really can''t eat, don''t hold on. If you eat bad, you''ll be bad. Nicole the golden Python: No, no, no, brother Laifu. I haven''t had enough food since I''ve grown up. Do you have enough food for me. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: r_ ) ferocious wolf Laifu: it should be enough. There are a lot of mailbox, and everyone''s backpacks are full of good food. The two players are in place. One is the golden python, which is not bulky but delicate. The other is uthorp, a giant pig king. They are on the temporary stage and their range of activities is a small area. After the food is put on the plate in front of them, the system will automatically calculate the weight. It is worth mentioning that there is no time limit for the game, which means that if the two monsters can eat for ever, there will be no problem. Just to avoid procrastination, the rules of the competition require players not to pause for too long. The source of food is prepared by both parties themselves. The system is not responsible for providing game props. All the food prepared by Laifu is cooked food, some of which are from Su Xiaojiu and the two little cooks, and some are all kinds of delicious food purchased from the market. Although we tried to buy large quantity and low price, Laifu also spent thousands of gold coins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Some of these thousands of gold coins are from Laifu, and some are made up by everyone. For these money, Laifu takes the opportunity to teach everyone to establish a correct concept of financial management. When the money is used, we should do more profitable business when we are free. Pith, the wolf king, I don''t mean you. You always look for strange people to fight. After killing your opponent, you go away. If you don''t pick up the equipment in that place, are you a fool. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, you boast that you have good eyesight and you can see mice running on the ground in the sky. Can you carry more herbal illustrations I gave you and collect more herbs from lanslow grassland for me. That Jason, don''t you know how to drill around? You have such a good talent. What do you want to do if you don''t dig the mine? If you see the mine, you will dig it back for me. I''ll sell it and change it into gold coins to help you save it as an activity fund. Next time you need to spend money, you don''t need a copper coin and a silver coin. The monsters were taught a business lesson, and the Three Outlooks were distorted. Snow, for example, now carries with him the herbal atlas bought by Laifu. When he sees the herbs, he flies down to collect them and put them into his backpack. Now he knows more and more herbs, and the method of digging herbs is fast and good. Laifu takes these herbs to sumo, and Su Mo sells them in the market. In half a day, snow, an iron winged goshawk, earned more than 700 gold coins. Among them, there was a red peony with ghost face, which was worth 100 gold coins. Laifu asked Snow to remember the refreshing point of the red peony with ghost face. He would go to see if it was painted out later. Of course, Laifu can''t covet all of these 700 gold coins. It''s not like that. It offered more than 200 gold coins. The more than 200 gold coins were handed to snow the iron winged eagle, but he was very happy. Even if he didn''t look for herbs, he would patrol the grassland''s own territory and dig herbs. However, he did as the situation required. He didn''t expect to make money. More than 200 gold coins. According to Laifu''s suggestion, it left 100 flowers by itself, and donated all the rest to the activity fund. Money is not important, the key is to have face in everyone''s eyes. Jason''s situation was similar. He searched for minerals in the desert. On the first day, he made more than 200 gold coins worth of ore. according to the urine quality of Laifu, he still offered him dozens of gold coins. Originally this has been a very good harvest, but the key lies in the contrast, so there is harm. Why does snow make more money than it, so it is not calm. With dozens of gold coins, it bought a pass to Langley Canyon and went underground. The next day, the ore handed in by Jason almost blinded Laifu''s krypton gold dog''s eye. According to Su Mo''s calculation, this batch of ore is worth at least 3000 gold coins. Laifu left two thousand gold coins and gave Jason more than one thousand. Jason immediately became the local tyrant in the group. It was uncle. He actually hired the black bear leader Dabson to pinch his feet. Fortunately, Jason is not a greedy monster. After becoming the richest monster in the group, he is lazy again. Otherwise, the entire Langley Canyon will be hollowed out by it, and Lefu must also consider the consequences of the influx of large quantities of ore into the market, and then there will be trouble. Its advice to Jason is to let Jason read a treasure book of ores and select precious ores. Other monsters are not willing to be outdone. They kill monsters, dig minerals, collect herbs, and export raw materials to Laifu, which is responsible for monopolizing these things to the player world. Gold coins earned to the point of being soft, and in a few days, they once again saved a million real coins. That''s why he has the courage not to earn money from pubs. It''s all small money. There is no group of monsters who help themselves earn more. Continue to return to the stage, in Komatsu Xu referee''s order, two big stomach King monsters began to attack the food in front of them. Whoever eats more is the champion! From the beginning, Nicole can''t compare with ursop, the king of pig. She swallowed the goat in one bite and chewed the goat into pieces. And Nicole is eating the barbecue piece by piece. This large plate of barbecue was about forty or fifty times the weight of two goats. By the time she finished eating, ursop had already eaten five goats. After eating five goats, uthorp had to stop to take a breath, even if he ate a staggering amount. And according to the experience of eating food, it also knows that it can''t eat too fast, or it will hurt its stomach. So it simply stopped to observe its opponents in this competition. Then it almost laughed. Its opponent ate too slowly. I really don''t understand why we need to divide things into such large pieces, which greatly reduces the speed of eating. If a goat is divided into twenty pieces, don''t you eat it twenty times? It''s too much trouble. It seems that the Python''s mouth is too small to hold anything too big - Nicole doesn''t know what it''s thinking. Otherwise, she might perform the skill of swallowing buffalo king on the spot.Wait What does it smell like? When uthorp was laughing at his opponent, he suddenly felt that there was a different smell in the air today, which stimulated his taste buds and made him have an impulse to salivate. It doesn''t know that the taste comes from Nicole''s food, but simply thinks it''s time to eat again. So it once again grabbed a delicious goat, even without any treatment of the belt hair of the goat so into its stomach. If you can see through the perspective, you can see that the goat was swallowed by ursop, fell into ursop''s stomach, and immediately began to be digested by the strong acid in the stomach, and there were five goat carcasses that had not yet been digested. The goat came from an aristocratic farm where bigworth had been raided two days ago. More than 600 goats were seized, killed and piled up into mountains. According to our experience, these are enough for ursop to eat for a long time. Let the monsters go around to help ursop find food. Bigworth, the big cat, has no such influence on the monsters under his hand. Unlike Laifu, people fart and chat all day long, tease each other and help each other. Even if Laifu doesn''t speak up, people often mail the corpses of the killed monsters to lefoy, so that they can make food for everyone It''s Nicole''s appetite. Nicole did not go to see the situation of her opponent, she is now extremely "autistic". Now she only has these delicious food in her eyes. She feels that she has never been so happy. She can throw the barbecue into her mouth without fear of eating it in the next moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Burp!" Even the giant pig king ursop, who can eat very much, has a certain capacity in his stomach. Finally, he gradually slows down the speed of eating from gobbling down one sheep at a time. He ate a few more. According to his eating habits, he should stop to digest. However, it couldn''t stop, because the python was still eating slowly, and there was no slowing down. The pieces of barbecue, bacon, stew Spicy, spicy, seafood It''s all in the Python''s stomach. Judging from the appearance, the giant king of pigs, ursop, ate more than a dozen sheep, and his stomach was swelling. But the golden Python Nicole has not changed at all, as if she had an independent space in her stomach, and did not eat into her stomach at all. However, everyone quickly ruled out this possibility, because Nicole ate very delicious. If she went directly into the dimensional space, she would not have such satisfaction, unless she was a film emperor. With Nicole constantly changing a variety of different tastes and different kinds of food, that kind of aroma is filled the whole room. A group of monsters watched her eat, smelling the smell was also a big appetite. Cardo, the coyote leader, can''t help but take out a plate of spicy chicken from his backpack. He is about to enjoy it when he hears a roar. He is frightened. He turns around and sees Nicole glaring at him. At this time, it remembered that all the things in the backpack were for Nicole. But the knapsack of Lai Fu is limited, and it is impossible for the mailbox to put all of them down. Therefore, everyone is regarded as temporary porters, and each monster''s backpack is full of food. What it''s doing now Obviously, the snake bite snatches food. The coyote leader cardo''s face turns white with a brush. Fortunately, Nicole knew that cardo was Laifu''s younger brother, and he was obedient to his words, so she just yelled at him. Sure enough, after Nicole announced her ownership of the meat in everyone''s backpack, no one dared to think about the food in the backpack any more. Even Laifu shook his head with a bitter smile. Eating and eating, new problems come again. That is, ursop will not be able to eat any more. He has already eaten more than a dozen sheep, which is the amount of food he can eat on weekdays. However, Nicole doesn''t mean to slow down at all. She will speed up her eating when she encounters a delicious food that is particularly to her appetite. The contrast is too obvious. There is no doubt that the outcome is on the horizon. If nothing happens, uthorp will surely lose. This is not only because they can see this, including bigworth, the big cat, but also with a gloomy expression. It is estimated that Komatsu will announce the result. Nicole discovered this and was acutely aware of the serious consequences of this situation. Now that the victory has been decided, she can''t continue to eat. Raffle said before the competition that everyone should not eat the food brought today. When Nicole''s game is over, if there is any left, it will be shared with everyone. No, never give it to everyone. Nicole has stopped eating, fell into a sluggish, hang up. She is usually very stupid, lazy to think, only when it comes to eating, will become particularly smart, in crisis, she decided to wait for her opponent to digest for a while. Is the digestion ability of giant pig king ursop strong? It must be strong, otherwise it won''t be full of food all day long. When it was a little piggy, the owner would be ruined. So he was tied up by the owner''s house and put on the slaughter table. Perhaps because of eating too much, uthorpe was so powerful that he broke the rope in pain. A little piggy, with a knife in his neck, rushed into the vast forest. He ate grass, meat and bark. In order not to be starved to death, he turned his nature into a diligent pig. However, its stomach seems to be born with variation, especially strong digestion capacity, and with the increase of strength, it is simply a bottomless hole that can never be satisfied. After a while, he began to eat again. Nicole secretly pleased to see the situation, also followed to eat, this time she did not dare to eat too fast, while observing the eating situation of her opponent, while slowly eating all kinds of delicious food. A game that could have been solved in an hour or two turned out to be a whole day. She almost ate up all the food here. Uthorp, the giant pig king, rolled his eyes and finally couldn''t help spitting. He had never eaten so much and his powerful digestive function began to strike. However, Nicole''s constant verbal provocation, so that it can only be forced to continue to eat, while vomiting while eating. "Nicole, that''s about it. You should be full after all that." Raffle yawned and spent the day watching Nicole eat. "We''re starving, watching you eat. Do you dare to win a little bit?" The king of salted fish couldn''t help it.Ursop over there can''t eat. Nicole can declare victory unilaterally. In fact, Komatsu is also a little impatient. Nicole''s tricks are very childish in its eyes. If it wasn''t for the reward, he would have given up. "Ah, ah, I''m so hungry!" Golden Python beat his body, looking very uncomfortable. Laifu was shocked and quickly continued to provide her with food. Whether she is really hungry, or she is using the way of performance to cheat on eating and drinking, Lai Fu can''t let it go. Komatsu finally announced that Nicole the golden Python won. Bigworth takes a deep look at Nicole and leaves with the man. The king pig, who has eaten his body to be bigger than any other monster, is carried away by them. While Nicole is still eating, other monsters surround her and provide her with food. Seeing that the food was about to run out, raffle could only announce that he was going to help Nicole with the food. He didn''t believe that he could not feed enough. Switch the perspective to Su Mo, send a message to Tian Dazhuang, ask him to buy food, and let Su Xiaojiu continue to cook. When it is finished, send it all. It constantly changes its perspective and sends things to monsters in the form of mailbox. Molting! The golden Python Nicole actually began to molt. According to the weaver Bella, Nicole has not molted for a long time. Nicole molts, the most happy is it, because Nicole''s snake skin is the best material it has ever seen. Molting takes energy! After the food contest, Nicole found another excuse to eat the sea plug, and it was more impressive than the previous one. At the moment, the group is united. As soon as we heard that Nicole, the golden python, was about to shed her skin and needed to consume energy, she immediately started to act. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Although Laifu is constantly providing food to send to us, the quantity is limited after all, which is not enough to fill nikona. It is like the stomach connecting the dimensional space. Moreover, it is necessary to pay a huge price to collect food materials in such a hurry. We can''t let Laifu bear so much alone, so we all began to contribute our strength. The rich hold a money market, and those who don''t have money will naturally donate money. They send gold coins to Laifu and let them buy them. As for the human field, it is also very simple. It''s boss level existence. Even if you kill yourself to make food, it''s a bit infiltrative, and it''s not efficient. It''s better for us to go hunting for food. With the exception of the few remaining monsters, all the others who are good at hunting have returned to their respective maps. Of course, they are very clear about the boss on their territory. Basically, they all know their weaknesses. When they go up to a hammer, they immediately go to Ko. The corpse is sent to Laifu directly, and then they go to find the next one. It doesn''t matter if the meat quality is poor, as long as the quantity is large and the tube is full. There are also monsters who are not boss killed. Anyway, Nicole is in a crazy state of eating crazily. She is not so picky at all. Molting is supposed to be a very painful process, but it''s not like that when I get to Nicole''s side, everything else is OK except that she is very hungry. While enjoying the constant flow of delicious food, while molting, I feel very good. "Brother, why do you want so much food all of a sudden, and where did you get so much food?" Su Xiaojiu finally can''t help but send a message to ask. Just at this moment, the angle of view is switched to Su Mo, and Su Xiaojiu grabs him. Fortunately, Su Mo has turned off all his external information, otherwise his friends will find that Su Mo is now on-line, offline and offline. "Don''t worry about that. Don''t you have a lot of cook friends, and get some reliable people to help me cook all the food." Su Mo could not explain, so he simply did not explain. "A lot of high-level boss ingredients, I am not willing to give it to others, and I can''t explain where they came from." Su Xiaojiu is in a dilemma. "Are there cooks in the people that shengshianning is looking for? Let them help you with it." Su Mo thought about it for a while, but it is really not good to expand the number of informed persons without limit. Others may not be able to find out the origin of these high-level boss, but once the seeds of suspicion are buried, some people will continue to pay attention to them. "The only two who have learned the life skills of cooks are not very professional. They are barely able to fight. Brother, you''d better spend more money to buy them outside. Even if you''re tired to death, you can''t provide so much food here." Su Xiaojiu has been working for dozens of hours, even if he likes cooking, he can''t stand it. Su Mo can only go to urge Tian Dazhuang. What can Tian Dazhuang do? He has bought food everywhere as much as possible. Food is not equipment. He can buy it remotely by sitting in the trading bank. [new world] the food in this game is sold at a stall or in some restaurants. Restaurants can''t buy, the price is exorbitant, and stall operators have to look for the past one by one, find out and then buy. This process not only needs to look for, but also must guard against the unscrupulous prices of unscrupulous businessmen. For example, there is a stall full of thirteen flavored crayfish in a group of six silver coins. The price of a set of six silver coins is not expensive. Tian Dazhuang is overjoyed. One group after another to buy down, at the beginning also look at the price, bought a dozen groups are no problem, do not look at the direct buy. When he found out, he had already bought four groups of six gold coins of thirteen spice crayfish. This is the typical pitfall of the stall market. Su Mo urged him, and he was helpless. He could only urge Luo Xia, Lao Mao and Yunfei to go online quickly. He also asked for help for the peace of prosperous times, which he thought was very powerful. In fact, Su Mo didn''t realize that he had limited trust in people who were not so close to shengshianning. He didn''t want to let the other party know anything about the monster chat group. It is impossible for shengshianning to hear the request of Su Mo conveyed by Tian Dazhuang. However, she has a very good advantage, that is, she will not inquire into anyone''s affairs, as long as the secret will not affect the collective interests. Su Mo''s actions will not harm everyone''s interests, what''s more, this stall can be said to be su Mo''s. According to her understanding, she guessed that Su Mo might be doing a task. A large task, a reward must be very rich task, so her management ability began to reflect. In just half an hour, Su Mo''s mailbox was full. He kept switching accounts and frantically mailing food. The express fee alone cost dozens of gold coins. You know, an ordinary package that can hold seven groups of items costs only three copper coins."Brother ice, your mailbox is full." "Hoo hoo, I see. How many groups do you have?" Su Mo was so tired that he gasped heavily. "There are many more, and there are new acquisitions. You can rest assured that they are not very expensive meat food, but the taste is absolutely guaranteed." Peace said. "I can''t put it here. Why don''t you put it with someone else first?" Sumer is not sure how much Nicole needs to eat. He is absolutely Nicole bug now, is the system to see whether he recently earned too much money, deliberately pit him. "In fact, it''s quite simple. Why don''t we register a mercenary group so that the public warehouse of the mercenary regiment can be used to store things." The peace of the prosperous age put forward suggestions carelessly. She just came to the meeting, but actually she also made such a request. Unfortunately, it was rejected by Su Mo, so it was unnecessary to create a mercenary group. After the establishment of a mercenary group, many income related to entrustment had to pay taxes. When the old things were mentioned again, the peace of Shengshi once again brought up the matter of the mercenary regiment. At this time, Su Mo was in distress for carrying. He suddenly thought of one thing. If it was the warehouse of BINGTUAN, Laifu, as his personal pet, was also qualified to use it. If that''s the case, he won''t have to go back and forth like this. In the future, if there is a similar situation, people can also directly throw things into the mercenary regiment''s warehouse. He can take his Shifu''s identity directly. "No money for setting up a mercenary regiment now?" Su Mo asked with uncertainty. "No money, not only no money, but also a super large warehouse. In this way, there will be room for some public things." Shengshi Anning strongly recommends it. "Then make one." Su Mo finally agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Finally agreed to come down, prosperous peaceful heart secretly happy. From a very young age, she decided to do something to make her family look up to her. She did not hesitate to join the army and go to the front line. Unfortunately, she was assigned to the logistics department. When she finally mixed up, the war was over. After graduating from high school, it''s useless to take out what you''ve learned in the army. A bite of the teeth, this stubborn girl admitted to the University, learning management, she wants to stand out, let all look down on her people shut up stinky mouth. Now, Su Mo, who has made several contacts before, asked her to manage this pub, which she didn''t really need to manage. She agreed to come down not because Su Mo was so miserable, but because her comrades in arms were hard to refuse. In addition, she was very good at [new world] this game. In order to be prosperous and stable, we must not be disorderly. At the moment when most human resources are replaced by artificial intelligence technology, it is very necessary to find entertainment activities for everyone and make some money by the way. So the virtual game industry has poured into countless giants in the past two years. [new world] it''s a sudden rise. It goes against the common sense. Everyone is still researching and developing. You throw out mature products and don''t make them in a rough way. How many years have you prepared in advance. On the media side, there are reports that the otaku men''s income from playing games is one million. Shengshi Anning also took the opportunity to set up an account. Unfortunately, after going in, she found that the company commander''s decision to transfer her to the logistics department was so wise that she was not good at fighting at all. A single player who is not good at fighting can''t find any waves in the game. In particular, she has neither power nor money. Part of the money she got from her job transfer was given to her family and part of her money was given to her comrades in arms in need. She had to go out to work to earn money for school and meals. The invitation from Su Mo, in her opinion, is an opportunity. Su Mo is surrounded by a group of elite soldiers and valiant generals. There are pirate king tavern, dark fragrance and thin shadow, and panda''s home. It seems that there are other sources of income. If someone has money, why not make a career. The only drawback is that Su Mo doesn''t know how to make progress. He always thinks about how to restore his status as the second generation of rich people. Moreover, he also has a strange habit that he likes to be in debt. According to the observation of prosperous times and tranquility, if Su Mo wants to pay off his debts quickly, he may be OK in three months and half a year. However, he doesn''t want to pay it off so soon. He still wants to go to his creditor to talk about his life On ideals. It is said that manager Li is a man, otherwise shengshianning will think that he is taking the opportunity of debt to get a girl. Now, finally, push this guy forward. "What''s the name of the mercenary regiment?" Peace asked. "The mercenary regiment still needs a name?" Su Mo was surprised. "Of course In the prosperous age, tranquility got a stomachache. "Whatever you want, just type in a few words." Su Mo racked his brain for three seconds. He knew nothing. At last, he could only pretend that he was not very interested in giving up the right to name. "It''s impossible. You choose one of these." Sheng Shi Anning is a person who has difficulty in choosing. She is the kind of person who is said in history books to be more resourceful and less judgmental. In fact, she has already listed more than 300 names in the small book. However, she chose and went, and she spent her life in a tangle. "Er Where do you come from? Let''s call it the bloody flag. " Su Mo received a large number of names from the peace of prosperous times. He could hardly see his eyes and quickly chose one. "Bloody flag? There''s no one on it? " Shengshi Anning looks for it carefully, and finds that Su Mo is not good enough. It is clear that they are "boundless blood color" and "unparalleled battle flag". Su Mo takes half of each one and becomes the name of the bloody battle flag, which is still the name of the mercenary regiment. Although peace is just a little girl in prosperous times, it is also a hot blooded cry after staying in the barracks for a long time. Most of her more than 300 names are related to the iron and blood army. With a name, it''s easy to do business. What''s more, she has been waiting for this moment for a long time. In a few minutes, she founded the red flag mercenary Corps in the town of Hutchins. The emblem of the mercenary regiment and the garrison are in place in a moment. Most of the mercenary regiments are registered in pubs all over the country, and some of them are registered in the mercenary hall. The bloody war flag is simple. The head of a family has a pirate king tavern. In the early days, the red flag was also known as the Pirate Group. "That''s great. This warehouse is wonderful!" Su Mo was not interested in the newly established red flag mercenary regiment. He did not look at the emblem of the regiment, but spoke highly of the warehouse. Shengshi Anning thought he meant that the warehouse was big enough. Then he said with a smile, "what is this? When we upgrade the mercenary regiment into a guild, you will know what is big. The warehouse of the Dharma temple is at least ten times larger than ours." Su Mo, ten times older, has no interest. He is happy that Laifu can also use the mercenary group warehouse.When we throw things into the warehouse, Laifu takes them directly and mails them out, so we don''t have to worry about Su Mo in the middle. Nicole, the golden Python over there, has reached the critical moment. The snake skin has become more and more dim, waiting for a new Python to shed its skin. The main thing is that the food supply here is much more and the supply is timely. Even if Su Mo and his sister are not famous, they may be the only one who has brought so many food. Dozens of middle school sophomores on the other side of the temple of Dharma God heard that Su Mo was in trouble. As brothers, were you going to help? As a result, these children were like chicken blood. They bought it out of their own pocket and borrowed it from friends. A large amount of food was transported to Shengshi Anning. And Su Mo''s brothers and friends also made great efforts. This is on the one hand, on the other hand, Su Mo put thousands of monster apostles into Su Xiaojiu''s warehouse, including a large and energetic boss. Nicole finally gave birth after a big meal of Hesse. Oh, no, it''s the birth of yourself. She emerged from the pale old snake slough and appeared in front of the monsters. This is Nicole? Is this a golden Python? You eat so much, you make this thing to perfunctory everyone? Where''s your horn? Where''s your paw? Is it that everyone has been wrong, why you are still a python, and even the giant is not counted. In fact, the change of Nicole''s skin is still very big. At least, her color is more golden. She looks very tall with mist around her. The reason why we don''t notice this is that her body size has shrunk too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Before molting, Nicole gave up her swallowing skills after Laifu made it clear that she didn''t want her to swallow people. The main way of fighting was to sweep, whip and smash her tail. The key to her dexterity is to be powerful. The premise of this kind of power is naturally a heavy tail. A tail smashes the fallen wood spirit into the soil like a stake. If her tail is very thin, it is absolutely impossible. Now? Although the original body shape is beautiful, but absolutely huge Nicole disappeared. Now her body size has been reduced at least six or seven times, at most, it can only be regarded as a small python. "Wow, many good times." Nicole, the golden python, molts her skin and finds that there is a pile of food in front of her. She immediately plunges into the food pile. And she didn''t study what happened after molting, and she was completely heartless. We''ve been working all day, basically all around this guy. Looking forward to the long claws and dragon horn did not appear, so they are a little bit interested. Do you deserve the big guy''s hard work, so they left one by one after leaving the food. Su Mo here also informed Tian Dazhuang and others do not need to buy meat food. He will not be stingy. All the things he has bought are still taken out and fed to Nicole, who will not refuse. She will not reduce the speed and volume of eating because of her shrinking body size. The monsters went back to their homes, but Bella, the weaver, did not leave immediately. Bella is a master tailor in the monster, but it is good at this life skill path is very narrow, because it can only sew bags. "Nicole, give me the skin you shed this time. I''ll give you a bag." The weaver came up to the Python and asked. The skin that Nicole shed is very precious. After all, this skin is an important sign of Nicole''s growth. "Hmmm ~" Nicole continued to eat, feeling it was really inconvenient that she did not have claws. She did not grow claws. Not only were the onlookers disappointed, but she was also depressed. "Do you mean the leather was given to me?" The Weaver is happy. "You have to ask brother Laifu that he can shed his skin this time, thanks to so many delicious foods." Nicole''s response was vague as she ate. Brother Laifu is so kind. No one has ever been so kind to her. "How many bags can this snake slough make?" Asked Lai Fu. "You can do more than a dozen. Last time I made 12." The weaver thought for a moment before he said it. "Can I have half that?" If we want this bag, we can at least make 20 squares with such rare materials. It''s not impossible to make more. Even if there is a mercenary group warehouse now, it is not as convenient as the warehouse that he carries with him. The authority of the mercenary group warehouse is basically open to everyone. Su Mo can''t show his secret to everyone without leaving any privacy. Su Mo''s babies are all 18 squares, all from the weaver Bella. At present, the mainstream players are still 14 or even 12 grid backpacks, few of them are 16 grid backpacks obtained through hidden tasks or other adventures. If the 18 grid backpacks are thrown out, they can be sold for thousands of yuan or even tens of thousands of yuan. "Half is fine, but I have a request." The Weaver said something embarrassed. "What''s the requirement?" Asked Lai Fu. If it''s a backpack with six twenty squares, it''s immeasurable. No matter what the weaver wants, it will try to meet it. "Can you sell the bag I made to the human world and exchange some gold coins for it?" the weaver explained. "There are many things I want to buy in the monster store, but I haven''t got any money. I see Jason and snow making money, and I wonder if I can go your way." Yes, why not! Of course, Laifu is hard to find. As a black hearted businessman, ah bah, he is a businessman with a business mind. He acts as an exclusive agent for a backpack made by a senior tailor, and he can set prices at will. This is just pie from the sky. There''s no reason why you don''t eat pie when you drop it in front of a dog. "That''s very nice. Thank you very much." Weaver birds are very happy. As a monster with a shopping maniac tendency, it should be so painful to watch a variety of commodities and drool all day long. Unfortunately, the income source of these monsters is too small to find a buyer even if it is a kidney seller. What can Lai Fu say. The Weaver''s request is to kneel down in front of it, hold its thigh and beg, you pit me, please, you can pit me vigorously. "It''s more convenient for me to deal with the outside world, but I''m not very lucky in terms of price. I can only say that I can help you sell more." Lefu had been vaccinated in advance. "It''s OK. It''s OK. As long as you have money." Of course, weaver bird wants to sell at a higher price, but the premise is that it can be sold. Moreover, it is not clear whether the backpack made by itself is needed in the human world. As for the matter of laifukeng, it has no doubt.How could a great and upright monster like Laifu pit its money. "Just send it to me. I''ll send it to you after I sell the gold coin." Laifu nodded and knew that he was going to make a lot of money. "I''ve also made a lot of backpacks for a long time, especially some of the early works. The quality of the backpacks generally takes up space, but I''ve been reluctant to give it to you first." The weaver couldn''t wait. Laifu nodded, with the mercenary Corps warehouse as the backing, it would not refuse. So the weaver bird began to take out the backpack. At the beginning, it may have been its oldest stock. The appearance of each one was crude, and the space was only four or five squares. If this thing is just opened in the game, it may still have a market, but now even the poorest novice in the novice village Well, the poorest novice can''t afford a backpack, but at least six compartments of backpacks are the bottom line, which can be sold by peddlers in novice villages. A fixed price for a silver coin for a six pack backpack. How much are you going to sell these backpacks for five dollars? However, he did not want to hurt the enthusiasm of the weaver bird. Secondly, the rotten things have the use of rotten things. They can be taken to the novice village to give them to the novices who can''t afford to buy backpacks. Weaver bird is a born tailor. At first, he can make a backpack with four or five squares. With its talent, the backpack with four or five squares didn''t do much. Soon there was a backpack with six or seven squares, and then it quickly became a backpack with eight or more squares. Starting from the eight squares, these backpacks can finally enter the market and enter into circulation. For example, eight pack backpacks can be sold for five yuan each, and dozens of them can also be sold for 100 yuan. Su Mo plans to throw them into the mercenary group''s warehouse for future comrades to join the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 There are all kinds of low-level bags at all stages. I don''t know how much space the Weaver has. It can hold so many things. Backpack is not a general thing, it has a very important feature is that it can not be stacked. The low-grade backpacks were not very valuable, until the emergence of 18 grid backpacks, and it seems that there are still a lot of them. These backpacks can be sold for 200 gold, that is, 3000 yuan a piece. Laifu intends to give the weaver bird 50 gold, which is already a very generous price. After all, even if the price of copper cloth is not considered to be the key point, even if it does not make a profit, it may not be able to make a profit. But master Laifu is a moral and cultural monster after all. It''s a good income to earn 200 cents and 50 cents. Weaver bird can earn 50 gold by making an 18 gauge backpack, which will make it the largest local tyrant in the chat group except Laifu. No, Laifu is not as good as it is. After all, the money made by Laifu has been sent to sumo. No matter people or strange people, if they have too much money, they will learn to be bad. If Laifu gives 200 gold coins to the weaver bird, it will get worse. In order not to let his little partner go too bad, Laifu can only bear the pain and devour three-quarters of the income. In front of those relatively low-grade backpacks can not make much money, Laifu does not count. There are more than 100 backpacks with 18 compartments in total. Laifu calculates that the 18 grid backpack alone can bring about 300000 real currency income for it. Pit money, it''s that simple. But the weaver bird did not feel that he was trapped. When Laifu told him that this kind of backpack with 18 squares could be sold for 50 gold coins, it was so excited that it was about to faint. More than 100 passes! Then it took out its own collection of 20 bags, a total of nine! This is the last time it accidentally got a bag made of high-grade leather. Because of the nine backpacks, its tailoring skills have been successfully broken through. How much can a 20 gauge backpack cost? It is estimated that one of them can sell tens of thousands, but it is not clear how much it can sell, because there is no such backpack in the market. I have to give it to alo for auction. Ordinary players can''t afford the price, and they don''t spend tens of thousands to gather up six twenty space backpacks for more than a few squares. Only the second generation, who are idle all day and have nothing to compare with each other, will squander gold coins in order to be better than others. They can give a woman tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of watches, or even a dozen of watches. Beautiful women are all over the place. It''s impossible to pretend to take them out. But none of the 20 gauge backpacks. Imagine, a group of second-generation gamers drinking together. One of them deliberately talked about the backpack. When everyone complained about the lack of space in the backpack, he said it was OK. My 20 gauge backpack felt enough. Isn''t it more enviable than a woman with a big breast? [new world] there is a market for the rich second generation who like to pretend to be bigger. They play this a lot. Otherwise, I would not have met so many local tyrants. The weaver takes Nicole''s molting away, while raffle throws all the Weaver''s backpacks into the mercenary regiment''s warehouse. Now there are not many people in the warehouse of the mercenary regiment. They are Sheng Shian, Su Xiaojiu and Tian Dazhuang. So Su Mo doesn''t have to worry about the 20 space backpack being stolen. "My God, this..." Shengshi Anning has been paying attention to the mercenary regiment warehouse. She suspects that Su Mo needs such food in order to do hidden tasks. However, she is not easy to ask. Many people don''t like subordinates who are too curious. It was not until I saw backpacks constantly appearing in the warehouse of the mercenary regiment that they confirmed their conjecture. At the beginning, there were some backpacks with four or five squares. Her heart was full of disdain for Su Mo, and she felt that Su Mo might be stealing chicken and not eating rice. She received a hidden mission to trap people. Such a task is not rare, and the players they meet can only consider themselves unlucky. Later, the capacity of the backpack became more and more large, and she was not sure whether Su Mo was trapped. When sixteen backpacks appeared, Shengshi Anning had completely changed his view on Su Mo''s hidden task, which was not too bad at least. And 18 grid backpack appeared, shengshianning has been shocked. Although it costs a lot of money to buy food, it''s only a few hundred gold coins. Most of the people choose the type of large quantity and full tube. The backpack with 18 squares can earn back the capital. Su Mo suddenly got one or two hundred backpacks with 18 squares, which made a lot of money. Just when Anning of the prosperous age imagined Su Mo to be extremely tall, Su Mo threw in several backpacks. This time, there were only nine backpacks. These nine backpacks make shengshianning feel that she and Su Mo are not playing the same game. "Boss, you got these knapsacks from a mission?" Peace asked.System: sorry, the target of your communication is not online. Your message has been converted into voice message. I wish you a happy game. The system has numbed the tranquility. Shit, so fast offline, is it accurate that he will ask him questions, so afraid of being known. She decided to keep a tacit understanding between a manager and her own boss. She did not ask about the boss''s secrets, but was only responsible for the tasks assigned by the boss. However, the boss didn''t explain any task. The unrelenting boss agreed to create a mercenary regiment just for a large warehouse. Professional managers should do something about themselves. Shengshi Anning began to partition the warehouse of mercenary regiment. Guild warehouse can be divided into eight pages, and different permissions can be set, such as permission to use, permission to view and so on. However, the warehouse of mercenary regiment is relatively poor and can only be divided into three pages. The first page is set as a general warehouse, which can be viewed and used by any member. The second page is set as an elite warehouse, which can be viewed by any member, but can only be used by elite members. The purpose of this setting is to show some good things, but ordinary members can''t hold them. If you want to take them, you must make more contributions and perform well, and strive to be promoted to elite members as soon as possible. The third page is the regiment leader''s warehouse. After all, the regiment leader agreed to create for the warehouse. Su Mo put in all the backpacks on this page, in fact, those low-level backpacks can be thrown to the third page, as a new player''s welfare is good. It''s just that Shengshi Anning is a person who knows how to be measured. Without Su Mo''s permission, she won''t decide the ownership of these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Su Mo is not offline. Laifu is online. After handling the bag, it also needs to deal with the smaller golden Python Nicole, a name that doesn''t live up to its name, but it doesn''t change it for convenience. "Have you finished?" Asked Lai Fu. "Finished." Nicole reluctantly swallowed the last meatball and said. "Are you full?" Laifu asked again. "It seems that No The little boa constrictor felt a little depressed and lowered her head. She thought she could eat, but the food was gone. "Why have you become so small that your strength will not be weakened?" If it is, I will never give her any delicious food. "No, no, I''m good now." Nicole quickly clarifies, is very keen to realize Lai Fu''s words behind the moribund malice. "You''re only a little bigger now..." Laifu can''t hide his dislike. "I..." Nicole looked down and said proudly, "concentrated is the essence. I can beat Jamie now, so long as it does not fly." "Ha ha." What else can Lai Fu say. "Really, I''m very good now, you see!" Nicole takes a breath, then opens her mouth and spits. The flames, which are even more golden than before, spread all over the area in an instant, and the temporary platforms turn into fly ash in the flames. It''s really more powerful than before. It seems that after the tail''s hitting ability has disappeared, the little golden Python has strengthened its magic ability. "It seems to be really concentrated." Laifu nodded, which was the only way. In the past, Nicole was many times bigger than lefoy. Now, when Nicole is put together, it will look like Lefu. Protected by such a big boa constrictor, the sense of security is not as good as before. The next day, Lai Fu continued to go online, but was informed that bigworth had something to talk to, and the time and place were set by him. Leford chose the Hutchins boundary. When two monsters meet, they can''t be in sumo''s tavern. Maybe there will be a chance to realize such a scene in the future. For example, if the monster store can launch camouflage props, it will be OK. But not now, at least. Su Mo is lying on the bed of the hotel, while Laifu is out of town. Now it doesn''t worry about being found abnormal. The role of the wild heart is very strong. When you enter the boundary of rabbit monster, Laifu becomes a rabbit, when you walk into the boundary of fox monster, you become a fox. When you walk into the boundary of wild dog monster It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t change. It looks similar anyway. Lefoy soon saw bigworth, the big cat who had come. "Is this your home?" Bigworth, the cat, squats on a stump that has been cut down and looks down at Lai Fu. Lai Fu didn''t have the habit of talking to people with his head up, so he chose a slightly higher stake to climb up. Bigworth is speechless, but it''s not good to have the courage to look for higher stumps. That would be a shame even if no one saw them. "I don''t like fighting. I don''t like fighting." Laifu blocked this in advance, so as not to be drawn to draw a comparison, and it would stop cooking. "It''s not a fight, it''s not a competition. We lose, we lose." Said bigwig. Laifu was relieved. He was most afraid of hooligans, especially those who fought fiercely. He liked such reasonable monsters. As long as you were reasonable, I could make you ignore them. "I really want to ask for something." Bigworth finally decided to get to the point. "Please say that I can help." Laifu patted his chest and made a bold and frank assurance. In fact, it has a lot of problems in interpreting this. What can I do to help? It is still up to it. "Let me tell you a story first..." So it tells a story about the necromancer. The protagonist of this story is its master. It tells of the encounter with the master, daily life, and finally the master lies in the coffin and seals himself in the eternal death. "I want to bring him back to life." Said bigworth, the cat. "I don''t think I can do it," said Lai Fu. There is any excuse. It can''t really revive an undead, and few people in the world can do it. It is said that nackelgad has been unable to explore the mystery of life and death, and finally sealed himself. With the seal time getting longer, it is almost impossible to be reborn again. There are also rumors that the great chief of the Bull Demon was once recommended as a strong watcher of kelgard. He stayed there for many years until he thought that kelgard would never be able to stand up again before returning to Jilei mountain. Interestingly, the cow demon chief went out on business these years, his wife cheated. That''s another story. After encountering bigworth, Sumer inquired about kelgard through various channels, and came to the conclusion that the necromancer was lost in the kingdom of death and had no ability to return to the world."Underground palace, if there is anything there that can bring my master back to life, and I hope you can lend it to me, I will repay you, even if I give my life." Said bigworth, the cat. Laifu doesn''t appear on the surface, but in fact, I despise it. What do I want your life for? We are all monsters. We can be revived after death. However, there is no need to reject it immediately. It''s not good to enrage the other side, especially when the other side is so powerful. Although Laifu and Laifu have won the game by winning two out of three games, what if others cheat on them. If bigworth plays tricks, lucky can only rely on the cat stick in his backpack. "I promise you, bigworth, but you have to help us occupy the underground palace. Those players, they won''t watch us occupy the underground palace." "At the critical moment, I will send someone to clean up those players. There is an old loach in Pavo swamp. I will send it to move with you and give me the signal of attack when necessary." Bigworth doesn''t make a deal on this. Players are their common enemy. "And one more thing, I hope you can swear, in the name of your master''s freedom and life, that you will respect our ownership of the underground palace." No matter whether the gentleman is a gentleman or not, Laifu plans to do what the villain needs first. Big cat bigworth is a little angry. If it is really occupied, it doesn''t need to beat around the bush. It represses this emotion, solemnly takes the master''s life and freedom as an oath, and admits that the monster chat group where Laifu is located has all the decision-making power over the underground palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 As for the underground palace, ghost knows what''s in it. Today, Laifu still has no time to log in to Su Mo''s account. According to the agreement, he needs to help Lao en, a mangy yellow lion. They have cooperated successfully twice in robbery. It can''t be said to rob. Laifu has corrected the saying of the lion spirits. The occupation they are engaged in can be called robbing the rich and helping the poor. People who walk with such a big box are naturally rich. And for the sake of life, they are poor and should be rescued. After several revisions, the escort mission here has also changed. It has become NPC escorting together with players. The defensive strength has been greatly increased, and the escort boxes have become three. Accordingly, the guard monsters have become five. After the promotion, the strength of the yellow lion Lao en has increased dramatically, which has increased the difficulty of the escort task by more than one level. The five person team is no longer competent for the escort work. The other four boss are not apostles, they have no wisdom, but they can understand Laune''s instructions. That''s equivalent to four more boys. These four little brothers are all Lions - a lioness, and the lion spirit is a monster with a harem. Comparatively speaking, Laifu is a poor single dog. "Now it''s more and more difficult to rob. There are players, NPCs, and business people." Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, said that business was not easy to do, and it was not easy to take the team when people were scattered. "What is the general situation?" Asked Lai Fu. Big wind and big waves have come, it has already looked down on this kind of petty robbery. "We managed to rob successfully. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out and killed us. They looted these animals." Mention this matter, yellow lion essence is full of tears. , "what we have robbed is poor enough, and we can''t make complaints about anything worse than us." Lai Fu asked for a few minutes, and then asked, "after those people grabbed the box, what''s the escort?" "I don''t know. I''m dead." Huang Shijing said he knew nothing. Laifu guessed in his heart that players should have discovered the secret of stealing the box. In fact, it is very simple to steal the box from the player''s hand. Even the looters and escorts may be in a group. Compared with the deposit for the task, the items in the box are more valuable. The two groups spend a little deposit to earn a box. If they are lucky, they can get silver equipment from the box. This is probably because the system arranges NPC escort. However, this is a strategy to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Players and robber players can play a play and finally kill all the NPCs, and finally get rid of the treasure chest. In fact, this bug is very simple to solve. You just need to raise the deposit to be more valuable than the items in the box. However, they don''t know what the officials are thinking. They just don''t fix this bug, so that the escorted treasure chest can rarely be escorted to the destination. Today, there are still three boxes pushed by six NPC vehicles. Their costumes are similar to the knights in the middle ages. In fact, they have all kinds of professions. Their strength is similar to that of players in their thirties. Their templates should be elites, with occasional boss. Ten players from two teams were escorted around, with people arranged in front and behind. On the surface, at least, players are committed. "Where are we going to ambush? Shall we send a little brother to try it out first?" Lao en and Lai Fu, the mangy yellow lions, were watching the group on the top of the mountain. "What''s urgent? Let''s have a look first. By the way, these are all lionesses. How can they become little brothers?" Asked Lai Fu. "Women are trouble. I want to change them into male lions like me. It''s a pity that the God of the system ignores me." At the mention of this crop, Huang Shijing feels depressed. Now she can only use her four younger sisters as her younger brothers. "You deserve to be single all your life." Laifu is speechless. They followed the motorcade, and soon found another two groups of people. Lai Fu had an idea after observing it. Four lionesses rushed out together. Escorting the players not only did not panic, but very happy, finally came. "Protect NPC!" As a routine procedure, the player pretends to fight, but actually pulls four lions near the NPC, so that the monster''s sweeping group skill can also damage the NPC. When the NPC is attacked, it will counterattack. At this time, the player will reduce his output and transfer the hatred to the NPC. Therefore, this kind of robbery becomes a confrontation between the NPC and the monster. Players don''t make any effort at the side. If they concentrate on attacking a monster, they can kill the monster very quickly. That only reduces the monster''s output to NPC. They will wait until the monsters have killed all the NPCs and then kill all the monsters again.The next thing is very natural. They didn''t escort well, and the box was robbed by the players coming from behind. Just ask NPC to apologize, and then you can run to share the stolen goods with the accomplice who robbed the box. Today, things will not be so simple, because raffle is watching the scene from a distance. The four lions originally planned to attack NPC together according to the player''s guidance, but they suddenly became smart today. They watched the players play all the way. Four lions set fire to a player. The crispy priest quickly stopped cooking, and his teammates had no time to add blood to him. Then the lions attack the sacrifice, a very old routine, but it is absolutely effective. After killing all the players'' treatment, they can treat others well. NPC is cheap to watch the fun, and has no intention to make a move. If they have wisdom, they must gloat in their hearts. The four lions are not so powerful, and they are soon killed. They have killed three players, including two healers. The seven players who survived were a bit of a fool. The script is not written like this. According to the script, at least six NPCs should not be left safe at this time. "Departure!" According to the set scenario, the six NPCs pull up the car again. As long as it is safely delivered to the destination, the player will complete the escort task. The leader''s heart is cruel, indicating that he has been following the fellow waiting for the transfer of the treasure box. These new players and escorted players are actually a group, playing the role of robbers. After the death of NPC, they "defeat" the escorted players and rob the boxes, thus completing the whole robbery process. Now all six NPCs are still alive. It''s up to them to kill them. This is not a good job. Killing NPC will increase the player''s pK value, and reduce some reputation. If NPC detectives find out, there may be prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 A new team of players rushed in. They were only five. It was impossible to deal with a convoy of seven players and six NPCs. However, there are always some seemingly inconceivable things happening in the world. The Escort''s Playhouse was killed and fled. Five people took the six NPCs directly. They had to kill the six NPC soldiers before they could take the contents of the three boxes as their own. As for why five people can beat seven people in a flash, NPC with no intelligence can''t understand. They took out their weapons and fought with the five robbers. The seven men hid and watched the fun. They would not help NPC kill their own people, nor help them kill NPC, because they all had escort missions. Once they were against NPC opponents, they would become traitors of self stealing. The NPC who issued the task would issue a hunting order about them. This is different from the reward offered to the robbers. They don''t know who the robbers are. However, those who took over the task have already been recorded. They have names and names, and they have committed homicide cases. It is not easy to be wanted. Here, five people went through a hard struggle and finally killed six NPCs. They themselves are almost dead. There are only two left in five people. One exports a cure. The magic of healing has been exhausted. They must replenish before they can continue to fight. Fortunately, the NPC has killed all of them. They only need to pull away the three boxes, and then they can share the stolen goods with the seven people. At this moment, another group of people rushed out. When the two sides meet, they start a fight without saying anything. They are all from the same route. The targets are all boxes. It''s useless to talk nonsense. The remaining two of the five have little combat effectiveness. The seven are the real ones. They are all in a group. In order to put the box in front of them, they must defend their own ownership. Nine on one side, ten on the other. Laifu and Laon, a yellow lion, are enjoying watching in the dark. This is the strategy of Laifu. Four lions go to rob, making players think that the monster robbery is over. The rest, of course, is the cannibalism between players. Humans are undoubtedly very smart, but because of this intelligence, they always compare who is smarter. "Well, Lauren, it''s time for you to do something. Kill them and take the box." Why should we do something that Laifu can solve if it doesn''t start. There are only four or five people still fighting at the bottom. The most powerful boss in Shituo mountain, the yellow lion rushed down from the mountain and overturned the whole battlefield. It also conveniently knocked out the potion in the hands of a player. The rest of the players were furious, but they were no match for Raun at all. Laifu also rushed down, but it did not attack any player, but went straight to those equipment on the ground. These team players have some good equipment. Twenty five people left behind 12 pieces of equipment, including three pieces of silver and gold. At this stage, most players don''t even know what the gold equipment looks like. What surprised Su Mo most was not the three pieces of silver equipment. But in the middle of a pile of garbage, he saw a guild order - a guild prop worth 50000 yuan, which Su Mo was not unfamiliar with. There must be a team here that has already planned to create a guild. They are likely to set up a guild after finishing this vote. From then on, they will become the leader of the guild and dominate the world. Then they will marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of their life. Unfortunately, the child could only cry at the resurrection point. I knew that I had built the guild first and then plundered it. What fell into the hands of the monster has never been heard to come back. Laifu was so happy that he threw all the silver equipment and guild orders into the warehouse of the mercenary regiment. The garbage equipment is not thrown this time. In fact, garbage is not garbage. The level 30 attribute plus a lot of blue equipment can still be sold. All of these are thrown into the first page of the mercenary Corps warehouse, which is the page that everyone can access. At this time, there were already many mercenaries in the regiment. The brothers and sisters of the Su family are four brothers and sisters in peace and tranquility in the prosperous times, and Tian Dazhuang. Although the forty or fifty comrades in arms contacted in this period of time have just been established yesterday, the number of bloody battle flags has exceeded the number of the temple of Dharma God. Lai Fu quickly swept away the battlefield, and then left with the yellow lion spirit carrying three boxes. It''s very simple to take the box away. The yellow lion with mangy skin specially goes to find a grid made by weaver birds. One or two boxes can be put on one side, and then they can be carried away on their backs. As boss, and the strength is not weak, the size is very large, otherwise the system will not give four daughters in law. They are on their way back, and the peace and prosperity here are not calm. Because she saw what "Su Mo" had just put in the warehouse of the mercenary corps, and a piece of guild order was still warm. If she had such things as reason, she would at least consider other possibilities. For example, Su Mo was only temporarily here, and maybe someone else had deposited it with him.It is a pity that there is no such thing as reason in the peace of prosperous times. She even had a long conversation in her head. Sheng Shi Anning: boss, is this guild order yours? Su Mo: isn''t that nonsense? How can other people''s things be put here. Shengshi Anning: what is the boss going to do with it and sell it? Su Mo: you girl is becoming more and more stupid. We have set up a mercenary regiment. Of course, we should quickly develop into a guild. Since there is a guild order, you can use it. Peace in prosperous times: is it really OK? Su Mo: don''t worry. I left it in the warehouse, which means you can use it. The inner drama is very rich in brain tonic emperor, who instantly makes up such scenes, and forces himself to believe that all these are not his own brain tonic, but are real things. So she took out the guild order - the authority of the third page is only for the head, but Su Mo, the head of the guild, has already opened all the powers to her, the deputy head. Upgrade, confirm! The red war flag guild was established by mistake. As the leader, now the president, Su Mo knew nothing about it. According to the new world, the upper limit of mercenary regiment is 100 and that of guild is 2000. The mercenary regiment has only head, deputy head, elite and ordinary players, while the guild has multi-level positions, such as president, vice-president, elder, head and deputy head. The only bad thing about the guild is that it must meet a certain number of people. Once the number of the guild is less than 30, it will be given an ultimatum by the system. If the size of the guild cannot be restored within a week, it will be forced to dissolve. Another disadvantage is that guilds have to pay taxes. According to the number of guild members, a certain amount of tax should be paid every week. This amount may change at any time. On Monday, it will be sent to the president''s mailbox in the form of an email. If the president devolves all his strength, those who have been devolved can also see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 At this time, Laifu and huangshijing also encountered a little accident. They didn''t expect to encounter players. After all, they cleaned up the battlefield and immediately ran without any delay. This is a team of ten people mixed by two teams. It is estimated that they will also come here to have a fun and see if they can find any leaks. Everybody couldn''t believe their eyes. There are two monsters, one is a familiar yellow lion, and the other is a wolf that we often see but are not familiar with. One of them was carrying three boxes, which was their goal. "What to do, boss?" Asked the lion. If they face each other head-on, they certainly don''t pay attention to ten players. However, whether it''s raffle or lion spirit, they don''t have the ability to kill a group of players in a second, either as a Flathead or as a sloth king. If other players join in, the box will not be available. It''s a small box. Being killed in front of my younger brother does a little damage to master Laifu''s face. He still wants to keep his high image all the time. "You go first, I''ll break it!" I can''t think more about it. Let me go first. Even if it is killed, the younger brother can''t see it, so it won''t affect its image. If you can kill these players, you can also increase its sophistication. "Boss!" The lion spirit was moved by tears. What a good boss, let it go after his own break, but how can it be willing to abandon such a boss. "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t listen to me, do you?" Raffle is serious. Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, bit his teeth, turned his head and dived into the jungle nearby. He had to take things out safely and live up to the expectations of his boss. Damn players, you wait! At this time, something unexpected happened to Laifu. The ten players looked at each other. Eight of them went after the lion spirit, leaving only two players to deal with it. What the hell is this? The doubt was just a flash. Lai Fu soon realized the thoughts of these people. These people were obviously aiming at these three boxes. The lion spirit ran away with the box. Of course, these people focused on chasing the lion spirit. Laifu can''t help crying and laughing. I can''t imagine that these players look down on it so much. In the absence of Su Mo''s burden, Laifu is not a boss, but it is better than most boss. Saltfish! In an instant, one of the crispy players will be killed in seconds, and the other player will be trampled by it and killed soon. The players who mix here all day are few innocent. If Laifu killed them, he would not add much pK value to sumo. Laifu picked up the falling things and ran after the group of players. The eight men were in a pursuit formation, the fastest in the front and the shortest in the back. Generally, priests had the shortest legs, followed by witches and animal trainers. Laifu leaped up from behind and directly jumped onto the back of the sacrificial profession. The poor sacrifice suddenly had an extra thing on his back. He was scared to death. When he turned his head, he saw a wolf face and a bloody mouth kissing him. I hope the poor child doesn''t have nightmares. Raffle feels guilty that people may be scared to death by it. There''s no way to chase the rest. They stopped and surrounded Laifu. In any case, they had to kill this guy before they could continue to pursue. There is no fear in Laifu. Su Mo needs to increase its strength through constant fighting. It is the same with it. Only by fighting can it understand its new skills more thoroughly and solve the enemy with force when necessary. After reading the bar, the lightning immediately shrouded the surrounding enemies. Then sumo used the remaining magic value to cast the phantom avatar, a wolf into three wolves, so that players do not know which one to attack. People''s habitual thinking is mostly like this. When they encounter such monsters, they always want to distinguish which of the three is true. Only when they can''t distinguish them, they will have no choice but to choose one of them to attack. three as like as two peas, each has an attack of seventy percent. Seven players play three, and there is a bishop can add blood, but Laifu is still sincere. After fighting for a while, no one is killed, and he knows it''s time to retreat. "Roar, boss, I''m back." The yellow lion leaped to the ground and knocked down a player. "How did you come back, the things?" As soon as Lai Fu saw that his younger brother came back to support him, he did not intend to leave immediately. The yellow lion spirit came back with nothing on his back. It explained, "we''ve found a place to put it up. Let''s kill them quickly and then go and get the things back." If the two monsters cooperate, there will be no suspense. After a fight, Laifu let the yellow lion Jing take all the rest of the head, and then pick up the things to take away, the two monsters continue to flee.Compared with the last time Fu came here, the density of players in Shituo mountain increased significantly. Because the escort mission has lasted for a long time, here has developed into a PvP map. Players who like to kill people like to come to this place to kill and rob at the same time. After several battles, Lefu and Lao en, the yellow lion, returned to safety. As the old rule, breaking open the box to take things, all the contents of the three boxes are presented to the two monsters. In addition to the part taken away by the system, the remaining items are 60 gold coins, 14 pieces of equipment, 2 pieces of materials, and 3 balls with 15 attributes. We have never heard of the name of the material. We don''t know the value of the material. We can only leave it first. The two monsters can divide the gold coins equally. If they are equipped, they will all be taken away by Laifu. After they are sold, they will give some gold coins to the yellow lion spirit. In the past, the equipment obtained by the successful robbery of the yellow lion spirit is also handed over to Laifu. Laifu takes two of the attribute balls and one of them is left by the yellow lion essence. If the player robs successfully, the attribute ball will not appear. This thing is basically exclusive to monsters. Instead, it should be life skill drawings. Su Mo has heard that some people got the drawings after the robbery. Monsters want to draw no use, only players in the existence of the concept of life class. Of the 14 pieces of equipment, two of them are silver, and their properties are fairly good. They are the most high-end and popular equipment at present. You can just throw them to Ailuo for disposal or put them in the warehouse for your brothers to use. Now silver equipment is not as expensive as before, and the normal price is 1000 yuan. About 1000 yuan is the price that the public players can accept, spend 2000 yuan to get good weapons everywhere. After all, the contents in this box are not much more than killing three waves of players. Killing players only gets five pieces of silver equipment, and only two pieces of three boxes are opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 In this transaction with Huang Shijing, there were only seven pieces of silver and one piece of guild order. On the whole, there was not much money. If there was no guild order, there would be a lot of tension. The guild order is worth forty or fifty thousand yuan. In other words, if Laifu and my brother rob together, can it be for money? It''s definitely not for money, but for friendship and friends. The moved yellow lion Jing doesn''t want it. As for the two meatballs distributed by Lai Fu, he really intends to sell them now. Panda ball is fed with balls with total attribute plus 20. For it, 15 is basically useless. Laifu only eats the best. Moreover, it takes the corpse of the monster''s apostles, and the added attributes are too much more than the ball. Last time, I entrusted Ailuo to auction a ball with all attributes plus five. As a result, it sold more than 300 gold coins. Pets and players are the same. Each level of added attributes is five points. Attribute points are automatically assigned according to the development path of monsters given by the system. For example, leopard, which has always been agile, has increased its attributes mainly to agility. Other attributes are also added, but they are not as many as agile. Five points of all attributes is equivalent to 25 attribute points, although some attributes are useless for pets. Once the ball was released, it attracted the attention of many Hunter players. Some people really spent 300 gold to buy the ball. At that time, the gold coin price had not fallen to 1:15, and Su Mo made more than 5000 yuan. Later, it bought many monsters from the monsters. The apostles despised them for a long time and only used to reward the attribute balls of the younger brothers. The five attributes can basically sell more than 300 gold coins. Even if the money given to the monsters and the commission I received from arrow were removed, Su Mo could make 5000 yuan a piece. He didn''t throw all the meatballs all at once, which would certainly make the price of Meatballs fall. Each time I love Luo''s auction, there are only two or three, which is a long-term business. Su Mo didn''t dare to put the attribute ball in the warehouse of the mercenary regiment. If he was seen, he could not explain clearly. After all, everyone was still envious of the lucky man who could take out the five attribute ball. He kept the attribute balls in his private warehouse. When switching accounts, I didn''t expect to receive a series of system prompts. System: Congratulations, dear iron horse glacier player, your mercenary regiment has successfully upgraded to guild, and you have become a high-ranking president! System: Dear president, the current number of your guild is 54. Congratulations on meeting the minimum population requirement. System: Dear president, the current number of your guild is 54. According to the statistics of last week, you need to pay 72 gold coins of guild management fee to the trade union management system before the end of this week. Thank you for your understanding. System: Su Mo has some silly eyes. His guild? Didn''t the mercenary regiment set up only yesterday? Suddenly he thought of something. He opened the warehouse of the mercenary regiment. Oh, it''s the guild warehouse now. Sure enough, on his own page, he saw the access record, and the deputy leader Sheng shianning took out a guild order. This Su Mo still can''t respond. He doesn''t remember letting shengshianning upgrade the mercenary regiment. The warehouse of the mercenary regiment is obviously large enough. But why did Anning upgrade the mercenary regiment into a guild? What is your behavior today, suggestive or explicit, that leads to such a result? Doesn''t seem to be the case? If you don''t understand, just ask. "Why?" Su Mo sends a message to ask. "I''m dealing with the accounts of these days, coordinating the booking of several customers, and the joining of new members. By the way, I''m looking for you when I''m drunk on the battlefield." Peace seems to be very busy in prosperous times. Su Mo immediately embarrassed to question the other party why the upgrade mercenary group. What a nice girl! She needs her to manage everything. She has handed over all the things in this way, and I have never thought that people will encounter any difficulties. "What would you better ask him?" The sound of peace is very stable in prosperous times. After a bit of brain searching, she has completely forgotten what she is good at, and has said that she is allowed to deal with everything - in fact, only bars. Drunk on the battlefield is a friend, but also a comrade in arms, that must be seriously asked. Su Mo soon forgot about the guild order. The main thing was that 50000 yuan was no longer a big deal for him, and the 50000 yuan guild order was just picked up by accident. There is a place in my home, of course, it won''t be cheaper in other places. If he wants to invite Su Mo to drink tea in a drunken sandlot, the place is in Su Mo''s tavern. If Su Mo wants to have a face, he may be embarrassed to charge someone else for tea. The place to go is actually a quiet place to talk about things."If you want to find me, just send me a message." Su Mo asked curiously. Like him, lying on the battlefield is also a busy person, and belongs to the kind of special busy. After all, dozens of people under his hand eat with him, and he is not so gifted with business as Su mo. When I first met him, Su Mo let the man go for a long time, but he was waiting for him. That''s quite a dead brain. And then you start to drink a cup of tea "Say it." Su Mo continued to be curious. "All my brothers are for you. Would you like it?" Drunken Sandplay to the point, he has been thinking about this issue for a long time, this is the serious face-to-face request. "Why?" Su Mo is a bit silly. The development of the plot is not right. "I can''t, I can''t give them a decent life..." Drunk in the sand, he told the story of his and his brothers in the game. The experience of lying on the battlefield is similar to that of Tian Dazhuang. The difference is that he played games since he was a child. After encountering the comrades in arms who were in difficulties in life, he took his comrades in arms into the game. They worked hard together and tried to change the real life through the way of games. They came in almost from the beginning of the game, much earlier than sumo. However, the struggle of dozens of them was not so successful when they were drunk on the battlefield. The plight of some comrades in arms has indeed improved, but some have been worse than before. After all, he was not so lucky as Su Mo, and there was no monster chat group. They struggled for several months, and their average daily income was only a few dozen yuan. After sumo opened a tavern, they took turns to help. They didn''t intend to ask for money, but Shengshi Anning insisted on offering a salary of 100 yuan a day. When I''m free, I''m going to give you so much money. What''s more, Su Mo not only offered them such a high salary, but also recruited dozens of other comrades in need. I''ll be smart for a while. He finally realized that Sumer was a business genius with the ability to help him and his friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Su Mo is not sure whether he is so great and talented, but he is sure that he is an honest man who will learn to lie at first sight. Such a person says he is a business genius, that must be! "Do you think I''m handsome?" Su Mo leaned on the table with a single elbow and leaned forward. He asked mysteriously. "Er It should be very handsome I don''t know how to react when I''m drunk. His EQ is not high, and his way of thinking is not the same as that of ordinary people. "Brother, I believe you, you are very honest," Su Mo immediately decided to trust the young man without reservation, and then asked with concern: "what are you going to do? You should be with your brothers." "Of course, I''ll be with you." Drunk in the sand, nodding. "I promise you, what about your mercenary regiment?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Mercenary regiment? Oh, yes, the mercenary regiment is still there. If you don''t like it, you can disband it Drunk on the battlefield, I remembered that they had a mercenary regiment. Then again, in order to support dozens of brothers, he was working hard as a cow and a horse. He was about to hold on. He just found a new owner. He set up the mercenary corps to solve the problems of these comrades in arms. Su Mo didn''t care to shake his head: "this doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, and it seems that you can have a place to put things." Players in [new world] can join multiple organizations, such as mercenary regiments and guilds. There is no upper limit on how much to add. Drunken Sandplay is not only a red flag of war, but also retains its identity as a mercenary regiment. In addition to being the president of the bloody war flag, Su Mo also joined the guild of his school. However, the school guild was just a decoration for him. When he had no place to store things, he would not consider the school guild. That''s what makes meat buns beat dogs. Now the mercenary regiment has become a guild. Su Mo thinks that there may be some misunderstandings in it, but he doesn''t want to find peace and trouble in Shengshi. He is very easygoing and optimistic. Drunk Sandplay said he was handsome, that drunk Sandplay is his brother. Since he is his brother, he is also his brother. Just in this way, the number of people on my side will exceed 100. The mercenary regiment can''t accommodate so many people. Fortunately, shengshianning upgraded the mercenary group into a guild. She is really a prescient girl. It''s just too ambitious. The ambition of peace and prosperity, master Su certainly does not know that he is not a fool. The reason why we asked Shengshi Anning to help was that she took a fancy to the girl''s indomitable spirit. As for the unyielding spirit, it was not ambition or what it was. The best boss should let the employees realize their own life value, so as to realize the value of the boss''s wallet. At least, when peace comes, he doesn''t have to worry about his family business. He used to be a soldier. He had fought with these comrades in arms to make them live a good life. Of course, he was willing to. Dozens of drunken people joined the guild, and the number of people with bloody flag broke through 100 successfully. As long as there is no major event, there is no need to worry about being warned by the system because of the shortage of people. However, the corresponding guild head tax has also been further increased. Master Su didn''t worry about it. He felt that he had more motivation to make money. He urged the monsters to fight for gold coins. In fact, this tax is nothing at all. The strength of the No.10 people is very large. In particular, dozens of people who were drunk on the battlefield were all players of level 30 or above. With Su Mo''s side, they formed a team of more than 70 level 30 players the next day, and directly pulled them out to play boss. There is a player seeking help in the hope of getting a bison heart. The heart of a bison doesn''t sound like an ordinary heart of a bison. Kill the bison, dissect the corpse, and dig out the heart. If it can be done, the family will not give 25000 yuan to the list. Later, when it is said that they must deal with the boss of level 45, they add another 25000 yuan. Yes, bison heart only 45 level boss, bison King Eric can lose. This task, at least until the players have reached level 40, is almost impossible to complete. But now the highest level player is only level 34, and the distance between us is 40. It will be a long time. Customers can''t wait. [new world] this game supports many players who take orders to help solve problems. Probably because there are always such people in reality, they always have a kind of hypocritical disease called obsessive-compulsive disorder. If such people can have a few stinky money, then professional players will have the opportunity. This uncle, who seems to be nearly 40 years old and has some success in his career, happens to be an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Add up to 50000 yuan, let people deal with a 45 level boss, the fool will not take this kind of list, this is not a question of losing money, but whether we can do it.Su Mo had also wanted to refuse, but no one thought that he suddenly had dozens of people to send. Damn it! Fifty thousand yuan to run, kill a 45 level boss, as a thousand gold to buy horse bone. After that, if you pass on this matter a little carelessly afterwards, you don''t need to worry about the reputation of insidious fragrance and thin shadow. To do it, we have to make a big brand. The task that the mercenary hall can''t solve has been solved by my secret fragrance and thin shadow. At that time, I didn''t queue up to drink tea of 50 gold coins per cup. That''s right, Su Mo had planned. After the list was completed, the price of tea would rise again, from 20 gold to 50 gold. As for whether dozens of people can beat a 45 level boss, this is not the golden thigh of Lefu and its monster chat group. Originally, if you kill the buffalo king, you can lose the heart of the bison. It''s a pity that Nicole killed the buffalo king once, and there was no such thing falling down, so the player still needs to do it eventually. It''s better to take the mission related people to go there in person. So raffle arranged a task for Nicole. This mission is mainly divided into two parts. First, Nicole needs to drive the monsters in the forest to attack Sumer''s team. Please note that this is not a suicide. Monsters to go through careful screening, we must select the monsters that we can fight, but not too easy to deal with, for the sake of follow-up publicity work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Don''t talk about the follow-up. Right now, the boss in the team has been moved. What a good team, in order to do the task for him, through all kinds of hardships, almost never rest after entering the forest. He didn''t realize that the fighting looked fierce, and no one died from the beginning to the end. These monsters brought experience, equipment materials, propaganda materials, and made the boss feel guilty. After many times, they added 5000 yuan. Don''t say that people are stingy. In fact, as long as they don''t have brain problems, they won''t feel like money is too hot to throw out. Whoever makes money doesn''t work hard, and no one''s money comes from the strong wind. After walking for a while, I finally arrived at Eric''s territory. Here Nicole did her bison King Eric is also a high-level boss. Even if this kind of boss has no intelligence, it will not stare at a hateful player, but there is always better than none. A well operated defensive warrior will greatly reduce the danger of teammates. Su Mo some miss falling maple and flying flowers. Few of the soldiers on their side will choose defensive soldiers. From the point of view of making money, defensive soldiers really have no combat effectiveness. Even if there are so few comrades who are willing to sacrifice themselves for the collective, their strength and equipment are not comparable to the real game masters like falling maple wind and flying flowers. Eric, the king of bison, has been abused by Nicole the golden Python for a long time. Now Nicole disappears and is replaced by a group of rookies. It instantly came to the spirit, that abnormal Python can not beat, do I still fear you these miscellaneous fish? Of course, it has no wisdom, this idea is not very mature, just subconsciously prompted him to restore his strong fighting capacity. Who can''t bully the soft and fear the hard! As a result, in the first battle after the red flag became an army, we were faced with a 45 level boss. Most players'' attacks on the target were only single digit damage, and only a few could cause double-digit damage. Eric on the player, but often caused hundreds or even thousands of damage. There are still some crisps that can''t even be dealt with side by side, for fear that they will be solved at once. "Ah Hoo!" The ball roared softly and successfully attracted part of the attention of the buffalo King Eric. Because Nicole is around, and I don''t know if he is peeping, Su Mo dare not release Fu to fight. Laifu and ordinary wolves look very similar, but he can''t bet that Nicole can recognize Fu. Once Nicole finds out that Laifu''s owner is a player, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be. All along, although Laifu''s identity is a pet, we all think it is a NPC pet. This is basically similar to Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns. Jamie, the parrot of Langley, Brad''s egg of crow, and bigworth, the cat, were once pets of others. No one would think that Laifu was a different kind. But the player''s pet is not the same, the player is everybody uses to kill the upgrade thing. Therefore, Su Mo released the ball, the ball defense at this time is super high, more than the general defense soldiers can bear damage. Even so, it can not carry several times, Su Mo must take it away in time. In the course of fighting, he also found problems. Everyone fought on their own, and there was no unified command at all. Su Mo was not good at this either. He commanded several times, which made the scene more chaotic. He was not a commander in the army. It seems that we must find a commander who can command the operation of the regiment, and the commander must also be an expert in the game. He has a special skill and is separated by mountains. When a commander in the real battlefield enters the game, his eyes are black. Come back to me and ask arrow to see if there is a suitable person. Fortunately, today''s battle will not be out of control because there is no commander. After all, here are soldiers with strong individual quality and have received certain training. If the individual strength is strong, it can at least ensure their own survival and output. The boss, the player who needs the heart of bison, is also fighting with him. In fact, he is very good, otherwise he would not encounter such a task. Face a 45 level boss, boss excited hands shaking. , I am fighting against the forty-five tier BOSS. I am not dreaming. This trip is really worth it. The old fellow''s team is awesome. Excited, he began to inspire everyone to fight hard. One is to fight with the boss of level 45, the other is to kill the boss of level 45, which is more worth bragging about. As a person with little success in his career, what can be used to encourage a group of strangers to fight? That''s money, of course! "Everybody come on, kill this guy, I''ll add 50000 yuan more!" At first, it was only 25000 yuan, which was already a very high price task. Later, we added 25000 yuan to the task items. It can be said that it is already a gold medal task.Now add another 50000. A task item of 100000 yuan will not easily appear in the mercenary hall. Even if it does not break the record, it can be said that it is a sensation. Unfortunately, the response was a little cold. Veterans are short of money, but they are not people who lose their cool because of money. They will not be as excited as ordinary players when they hear about making money. The soldiers are still fighting for themselves, attacking the boss, or helping their teammates. "ha ha, that''s really awesome, brother, you have a vision. Your task item is worth one hundred thousand yuan." Su Mo in order not to be cold, to the customer''s face pasted gold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 According to the normal strength comparison, the buffalo king can kill 300 players of level 30 without pressure. The official strategy setting for him is 80 players of the same level, while the current players only have more than 30 levels. After all, Su Mo and his side of the people are only later persuaded into the game, even if more support can not have too high level. Fortunately, Eric, the buffalo king, is the remnant of blood. The golden Python Nicole worked very hard to kill the buffalo king. Instead, she left a small amount of blood. After killing several players, the king of wild ox had no blood left. The huge body fell in front of the crowd, and few people could believe it. Especially the boss, he always felt something was wrong. The boss of level 45 was too easy to kill. No. 67 killed him in more than ten minutes. What makes the boss feel more strange is that, in addition to himself, other people are not surprised at all. No. 60 or 70 sat in a row, replenishing their lost health value without delay, restoring their physical strength, and always preparing for other threats to come. They didn''t laugh, they didn''t talk to each other, as if they didn''t realize what a great thing they had done. He couldn''t help but think of the words of one of his tea friends. That friend has a unique vision and broad knowledge. When drinking tea, he keenly discovered that the people who helped them serve tea were soldiers. The posture of walking, the posture of standing, and the posture of fighting that now appeared in his eyes all proved this. Thinking that he was fighting with a group of soldiers, the portly boss tried to straighten his back. "Report, got it, buffalo heart." A player ran over and stood at attention, holding the task items just picked up. "Hard work." Su Mo resisted the impulse to salute. It seems that we should try our best to let everyone overcome some habits in the future. No player calls for reports like this. In fact, it''s been a year or two since the battle. In principle, time should be wasted. It can only be said that no matter how short a military camp experience is, it will have a profound impact, even on a person''s life. "You see if it''s this thing. It''s a good thing." Su Mo trades things to the boss and asks him to confirm the task items. "Yes, yes, that''s it. Thank you very much." The boss takes over, and the task information shows that he has obtained the heart of the bison. "You''re welcome, that..." Sumer was stunned. "Oh, I''ll transfer the money right away and earn it now." The boss realized in an instant and quickly transferred money to Su mo. The new world is so powerful that you can transfer money without exiting the game. When you turn around there, you can also receive it instantly. It''s a total of 100000 yuan. This is also the first list completed since the establishment of the bloody flag. "I''m really convinced. I''m worthy of my reputation. I''ve spent too much energy on this list, which not only affects the activities in the game, but also affects the real life. I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I could finish it." Afterwards, the boss told his own experience with a very sincere tone, showing incomparable cooperation. Yunfei interviewed him like a reporter and made a special edition of the former one, which was uploaded to the forum. Shocked, they even started a 45 level boss for the task. The title is very pompous. Su Mo was embarrassed to say that he participated in it after reading it. However, the effect was surprisingly good. Many players were attracted by the keyword of level 45 boss, and then spent a copper coin to enter. I thought it was the title party, but I didn''t expect it was a 45 level boss killing video. Of course, it can''t be recorded from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, the viewers will find that there is something fishy in it. How can 70 people kill a 45 grade boss, even if the boss is cooking again. The video is in the form of mixed cutting, and most of the clips are wonderful pictures. Combined with the affectionate narration, you immediately have the feeling of Hollywood blockbuster. A group of heroes have gone through a lot of hardships to get the task items they need for a depressed person. In addition to the mission items, the buffalo King Eric also dropped a piece of gold equipment, which shocked Su Mo, the player who witnessed the king of bison Eric being killed many times. How could Eric, the buffalo king, lose his gold gear? In the past, in addition to occasionally seeing a piece of silver, Eric''s main output was basically blue equipment, and it was a 45 level blue suit. There''s no other purpose than selling stores. This time it was different. Eric dropped a 35 level gold gear. This is a warrior''s two handed sword, gold weapon, with a death effect, so that players can burn their health to increase attack power.The only pity is that this special effect is not on a dagger or dagger, or the assassin holding it will be invincible. Su Mo didn''t sell things any more. He was not so short of money now. The debt can be paid off at least one million a month. There is no need to worry about the rest. Instead of giving all the money to manager Li, the coward, Su Mo already knows that manager Li has run away with his beautiful little sister at the front desk, it is better to increase the strength of the following brothers. Therefore, Tian Dazhuang became the new owner of the weapon. "It''s not very good. There are so many of us. I''ll take the equipment." Tian Dazhuang was very upset. The number 60 or 70 came out with a piece of equipment. If it''s a temporary team, or a team that is not very united, the best way to deal with it is to sell the goods and pay for them. However, even if the weapon can be sold for 100000 yuan, everyone will get more than 1000 yuan. "If you take it, you can take it. It''s not so much nonsense." Su Mo didn''t think so. The guild really needed a certain system of rewards and punishments. However, before this system was developed by shengshianning, that was what he said. Other people have no opinion, more people have been used to obedience and acceptance. What''s more, most of us are people who can''t find a way out in reality. When they enter the game, they can eat with Su Mo, which is no different from working. Who else''s boss wants to give money to? Do you want to ask everyone''s opinions. Kill boss, get task items, also get a gold, this activity is successfully completed. Su Mo''s heart has been thinking about the fall mechanism of gold equipment, and has begun to plan when the monster apostles will drive out a remnant blood monster for everyone to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Sumo, are you worthy of me like this?" Su Mo came back to the pub and met such a sentence. The people who followed him swarmed in and ignored the scene in front of the tavern. After all, these two people had done more than one or two wonderful things. Even the latest brothers know that Fu Jiafeng and Su Mo have a very good relationship. "What have I done? I''m sorry, old Fu. I can eat rice at random, but I can''t talk nonsense." "Can I really eat at random?" Fu Jiafeng beamed with joy and said with a wink, "the devil, I ate the beef rice you asked Shizi to buy." "Shit, how dare you eat my beef cover rice Sumerton was furious. No matter what, he rushed up and planned to beat the boy down. However, when he caught Fu Jiafeng, he was bounced off by a bright cover. Magic shield! The damned magician, Su Mo, realized that this is in the game. There are different ways for different professions. He can no longer abuse teenagers like the real world. "Hey, Su Laomo, you don''t mean what you say. Just now you said that you can eat rice indiscriminately, and..." Fu Jiafeng complained: "don''t forget, last time you ate my instant noodles, tomato flavor." "It''s just a bucket of instant noodles. Didn''t you pay for it?" Su Mo said impatiently. "You smell of braised beef, mine is of tomato and tomato. Can that be the same? Can it be the same? " Fu Jiafeng is a little angry. Instead of loving his instant noodles, he is angry at Su Mo''s indifferent attitude. "Sand sculpture, tomato is tomato, tomato is tomato, which has what tomato tomato flavor." Su Mo despised Tao. "Fan Tomatoes It''s Tomato flavored anyway, so you deserve it when I eat your beef covered rice. " Fu Jiafeng is too shy to say that he asked Xiao Shi to buy another one. "Ha ha, let''s wait and see. We''ll have a good chat after you go out." Su Mo sneered. "Don''t go now. We still have accounts. How can you carry me to be the president of a bloody war flag?" Fu Jiafeng now remembered his original intention of running to find Su mo. He received a report from his younger brother that Su Mo had betrayed himself. "What does it have to do with you when I am president?" Sumer wondered. "It doesn''t matter. You''re my little brother. You want to join the guild and join my Dharma God Temple. But you have become the chairman of the bloody flag in private. You are a traitor to me. When people in the street know about it, how can you let me mix up?" "Big brother..." Su Mo felt powerless. "Ah Fu Jiafeng was excited and about to cry. His younger brother finally realized the reality and began to call him elder brother. "Well, your sister, when did I become your younger brother? You said so." Su Mo doesn''t care whether he is a mage or not. He takes advantage of Fu Jiafeng''s magic shield to enter the cooling stage and grabs it. Play in the game first, and then continue to play when the game comes out. "That''s the day, don''t you remember? You called me big brother more than once." Fu Jiafeng is upright and vigorous. "Big brother, you can''t understand people''s words. I''m a modal particle. Brother, take a fire. It''s similar to this one. Besides, do you want to be beaten or not Su Mo felt that he had to discuss with Fu Jiafeng a priority. "Well, but I still think you are my little brother." Fu Jiafeng used a skill to directly bounce Su Mo from his side, so that he would not be caught and hit. "There''s something wrong with your brain." Su Mo continued to rush on. Fu Jiafeng, however, is familiar with losing an icy path to Su Mo''s feet. His movement speed is greatly reduced and he falls a somersault. Su Mo turned a somersault forward and continued to approach Fu Jiafeng. However, Fu Jiafeng opened his hand that did not hold the staff. The hurricane came from his hand, which made Su Mo almost unable to move. If he was a soldier, he would not be affected so much. Hunters are long-range classes after all, and their resistance to magic effects is far less than that of soldiers who need to be close to fight. If Su Mo gave up the bow and crossbow pet and wanted to teach Fu Jiafeng a lesson by fighting alone, he would undoubtedly dream. The results also proved this. Su Mo failed to find opportunities for several times, and there were too many control methods for the mage profession. He is also not good to take out the bow and arrow PK, can only resentful hand. After they had a fight for a while, they just stopped drinking and found a table in the corner of the bar. Although there were some people in the daytime, at least it was not as noisy as at night. "There are only thirty-one of us." Fu Jiafeng is very aggrieved to say. "We have more than one hundred. Alas, it''s hard to feed people with too many people." Su Mo pretends to sigh. Of course, he can understand the meaning of Fu Jiafeng''s words, but he is just like pretending to be. "Where did you cheat so many people?" Fu Jiafeng asked.Why is he so smart? The guild only has more than 30 members, and the maximum number is not more than 100. Moreover, the liquidity is extremely exaggerated. He often has to worry about being disbanded by the system due to less than 30 members. "Don''t think about them." Su Mo snorted. If Su Mo gave an order, some of them could join the temple of Dharma God, but Su Mo could not give such an order at all. "It''s all from reality. You paid for it?" Fu Jiafeng continued to ask. "We are all soldiers. We can''t get along in reality. We have to live in reality. Although we play games, we are different." Su Mo can only say that. These children have a good family background, are still in school, there is no need for employment, there is no pressure to support the family, they really play the new world as a game. However, Su Mo, no matter how cynical and optimistic he is, can not change the reality that he needs to support his family. His father was not able to make a comeback. He had been a housewife''s mother for many years, and it was not easy for him to find a job again. Su Mo could not bear to let them work hard for a living when they were over 50 years old. There are still more than 10 million debts to be paid. Usury is also money. When people lend money to the Su family, it is impossible to say that they will not pay them back. The same is true for the rest of the red flag. There is a comrade in arms who has to support four old people with crutches. He also has a daughter in high school. In order to make her have a better future, he has to move into the Internet bar with crutches. There is a comrade in arms not only to support his own family, but also to support the monitor''s home, because the monitor died in a foreign country in order to save him. Many of them don''t have a profound culture and excellent working ability, so they can only seize every opportunity around them to earn their lives. "Ally with us, you won''t have to worry about being disbanded by the system, and then you can play your game with peace of mind, no matter how many people are left." Su Mo finally suggested this to Fu Jiafeng. According to the regulations of the new world, once an alliance is formed and the number of the two guilds together exceeds 60, there will be no fear of being disbanded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 This is an easy thing to understand. One guild with less than 30 members will be disbanded, while two guilds with less than 60 members will be disbanded. We should know that there are more than 100 people in the bloody war flag. Once the alliance is formed, Fu Jiafeng will no longer have to worry about being disbanded. Fu Jiafeng stayed for a while, and finally unexpectedly shook his head. "No need, Su Mo," the young man''s tone was more serious than ever: "you are you, I am me, the bloody flag is the blood flag, the temple of the God of Dharma is the temple of the God of Dharma. We can form an alliance, but we will never ally in order to avoid dissolution." "Why?" Su Mo sighs. "We are all just students and don''t know anything, but we will never be worse than you in the future." Fu Jiafeng, ID is the Supreme Master of all ages. Gao Leng dropped a word and left. Unfortunately, the high cold didn''t last three seconds, so he ran back again. "Xiao Su, would you like to join me in the competition at the top of the Forbidden City?" As if the heroic words of the previous moment are illusions, the heart of young people that is called a confusion. "What?" Su Mo opened his eyes. "The first prize is 888888 gold coins, and the second prize is also available..." Fu Jiafeng salivated at the thought of the generous reward. "Wait a minute. Do you want to watch other people''s games?" Of course, Sumer knew the game. Players organize spontaneously - it''s not a spontaneous organization. The supporters behind it should be the super guild of the temples, and only they can get more than 100000 gold coins as rewards without blinking their eyes. The first prize is more than 80000, the second prize is more than 30000, and there are also the third prize and encouragement award. Eighty thousand gold coins are equivalent to more than one million yuan in real currency. Although it is not a big sum of money, at present, when gold coins are generally difficult to fight, using gold coins as a bonus is enough to show the heroism of the temples. Su Mo has not yet put a million in his eyes, but he really can''t participate in the competition. "Competition requirements? Let me see, gee, spend five hundred close together. What the hell is this? " Fu Jiafeng''s eyes were completely attracted by the prize money, the competition requirements swept by, only remember the need for two people to participate in the competition. "You are an evil pen. They are lovers. What do you want me to do?" Su Mo was speechless. [new world] Anyone can have intimacy. The increase of intimacy involves various factors. Normally, if you want to have 500 intimacy, you must be lovers who play games together all day. If brother and sister are more than five hundred, they can be more than five hundred. Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng''s intimacy is only in their thirties. Even if they hold each other together all day from now on, there is no way to gather 500 intimacy at the beginning of the competition. Besides, it''s disgusting. In other words, the top of the forbidden city competition itself is a competition for men and women lovers. At least in the game, we have to do something about lovers to brush the intimacy to 500. This belongs to the sponsor''s fault. A degree of intimacy of 500, will be able to shut out most of the masters, and will not leave any bad handle, who let you can not meet the conditions. However, the organizers, that is, the temples, have already made preparations. It is estimated that the qualified experts in their guild have already prepared several dozen. When the time came, the people of the temples won the championship, and the fat water did not flow into the field of outsiders, but also achieved the purpose of publicity. "There seems to be no way out." Fu Jiafeng left in a dazed way. Looking at his expression, it was as if he and Su Mo would win the prize as long as he and Su Mo participated in the competition. Su Mo is not as optimistic as he is. [new world] there are so many capable people. What are they? They can''t beat others on their own. Do you think that if you tie them together, you will have a chance to win the championship? This kind of competition, large and small, has all come to the fore because of the popularity of the new world. In the past week, there was the first "XX anti hair loss" competition. The name was even more explicit, and the word "first" was added, indicating that there were still others in the future. Su Mo has not participated in the competition, except for the top of the Forbidden City, there is no money for other competitions. He, who has an average fortune of more than ten thousand yuan a day, really doesn''t need to work hard for the meager bonus. However, the million prize at the top of the purple ban will certainly stimulate other forces to raise their money, and the scale and bonus of the competition will be further increased in the future, so Su Mo has to prepare for this. The open space near the tavern was set up by him. In fact, it is a small challenge arena. You only need to report the money to the official, and then you can design a place for martial arts competition. It has to be approved by the government, otherwise, under normal circumstances, the security zone is not allowed to fight, but the martial arts arena can or can choose the victory and defeat system with reservation, that is, to reserve a drop of blood. Dead but want to lose experience, no one will have nothing to fight with others.After playing the idea of exercising PK ability, Su Mo beckons Yunfei to accompany him to practice. Yunfei happens to have nothing to do, so he doesn''t refuse. A hunter, a necromancer, are not popular PK classes. One of the most popular PK professions is mage, and the other is crazy soldier. The assassin is barely half. The real test of operation is that the powerful assassin is strong and ridiculous, and the vegetable chicken assassin can make all kinds of strange dishes. Others can PK, that is, bishops, people have output can also add blood to themselves, is a grinding goblin. The three fools of the hunter Department - it is generally believed that the players of the hunter Department look silly, which has something to do with their positioning and skill display - has never been a profession good at PK. As for why Fu Jiafeng invited Su Mo to compete with him, Su Mo couldn''t understand. In fact, no one can understand Fu Jiafeng''s logic of thinking. "Jie Jie..." Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Yunfei, a good young man, who has chosen the necromancer profession to become fond of this kind of creepy laughter. It''s because many skills and sound effects of necromancer are like this. Two white and smooth skeleton soldiers were called out. They held two watermelon knives in their hands. At this time, they were laughing. "Go on Under the command of Yunfei, two skeleton soldiers, one on the left and one on the right, hit Su Mo on both sides. However, Yunfei himself kept casting. Some of them fell on the skeleton soldiers, which increased their movement speed and resistance, while others fell on Su Mo''s head, bringing all kinds of negative states to Su mo. For example, blinding is to confuse Su Mo''s vision, so that he can''t see the location of the skeleton. Because of the existence of blinding, the wizard profession is also considered as the killer of hunters. After all, the system will not judge that the skill is successfully locked if it is not visible, and it is very difficult for the hunter who is close to the skull to turn it over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Su Mo is not worried because he is not alone. He still has lucky! The ball is not good for PK, unless the opponent is a girl, a girl who likes panda very much, and doesn''t need to play. She is killed directly with the ball. It''s a pity that Yunfei is not a sister. He doesn''t feel much about the panda either. He has to stew and eat it more than once. Laifu is not the same, the wolf itself is the pet of partial attack. It''s not worse than other pet hunters if it''s not. Laifu bypasses the skeleton''s watermelon knife and pounces on Yunfei himself, who is hiding in the back. The necromancer and the hunter are almost the same. They all belong to the occupation of letting pets fight. Once they are close, it will be more troublesome. The skeleton was not hit by a knife, followed by another knife to Lai Fu''s waist. As the saying goes, the wolf is copper head and iron bone tofu waist, the game also has such a saying, early in the novice village, players play wolf type monsters, like to greet their small Manyao. Just as the watermelon knife was about to cut down on Lai Fu, the skeleton soldier suddenly tilted back. An arrow hit the skull of the skeleton soldier, which made it tilt back. Otherwise, the knife should be able to hit. Although Su Mo was blinded and saw a mess in his eyes, he closed his eyes and shot a blind arrow according to the position, direction and speed of the skeleton. There are few people in the game to use it, and they can''t use it, but it''s a very common skill in the battlefield in the past. When there is no way to show his head, the barrel of the gun will be exposed. No matter whether he is hit or not, strafing is OK. If he fails to hit, there is nothing wrong with it. If he is hit, it is not surprising. After being blinded, the correct response of normal people should be to step back and widen the distance. "Hey, third brother, you''re such a guy. I can''t imagine that you can also play other people''s routines." Su Mo closed his eyes and shot another arrow, finally survived the blinding time. he make complaints about the effect of the blinding skill. Blinding is a kind of magic, which makes players lose their real vision and see what the caster wants to see. For example, the real situation is reversed or misplaced to confuse the audience. There are also some geniuses who set things up to be blind. For example, when Su Mo was blinded by Yunfei, all he saw was his bare thighs and plump chest, and he didn''t know what pictures he found on the unspeakable websites. Normal people are blinded always have a hesitation time, not to mention suddenly looking at so many beautiful pictures. In fact, this is the situation that has been restricted by the official improvement after the player protested. In the earliest version, the blinded player can even watch a small movie in the blinding stage, which is called a dirty and dirty one. There is a saying that "blind her if you love her". Many Wizard candidates are running for this. Now the scale is limited, but blindness is still an interesting skill. Yunfei has no time to pay attention to Su Mo, he has been close by Lai Fu. At this time, the only one of his skeletons that was not attacked approached Su mo. it seemed that the two men had drawn. In fact, Yunfei had fallen into the downwind. Su Mo''s blind shooting made the other skeleton almost lose its subsequent combat effectiveness. How could a single skeleton be su Mo''s opponent. But Yunfei didn''t admit defeat at this point. He still had a lot of means to use. Fear! Laifu immediately lost the ability of autonomy and was scared everywhere. When the influence of fear was coming to an end, Yunfei put a dark sky curtain in the position of Laifu. Fear skill, as the name suggests, is to let the target feel fear, and then run around without a clue. It can be used not only for players, but also for most hunter pets. Most of the reason is that hunters still have a chance to recruit pets from necromancy or mechanical departments. Fear has no effect on spirits and mechanical units. Dark curtain is another control skill of the wizard profession. It covers a small area with a piece of darkness. The covered target will not only lose vision, but also lose perception. For example, now, Laifu is covered by a dark sky, but Su Mo is not affected at all. Unfortunately, he couldn''t direct his pet to come out, because he gave orders, such as to move forward. Lefu couldn''t even do this. After losing his sense, he didn''t even know what was the front. It''s possible to get out of the dark sky by mistake. However, those who are not lucky may be in the same circle. Su Mo gave Laifu an order to run quickly, regardless of the direction. Anyway, the dark sky is so big and small. If you are lucky, you may run out in the next second. And he himself is not idle. He has been attacking the skeleton of Yunfei. After such a long time of special care, the little bone stick has almost lost blood.The defects of skeletons are limited movement speed and low blood volume. Otherwise, all the Necromancers run to play with bones. In fact, the number of necromancers is not large. After all, they sacrificed a lot of things, especially blood, to gain the ability to communicate with and control the dead. At the same time, Su Mo did not forget another skeleton. As he moves, he sprays poison arrows and ice arrows on another skeleton. The poisoned arrows can continuously consume the blood of skeletons. Although the damage is very low, the duration is very small. It is an important skill for hunter players to create damage by accumulating small amounts of damage. If a large number of monsters are encountered, the hunter can give each one a poison arrow, which is also an AoE skill. As for the ice arrow, the aim is, of course, to slow down. Only by slowing down, can su Mo continuously output, but also open a distance from being attacked. An arrow with a flame on its tail hit the skeleton very quickly, which seemed to envelop the whole skeleton in the flames. Burning damage continues, clearing the skeleton''s last health. After the blood volume was emptied, the flame on the skeleton was not extinguished, but became more vigorous. Finally, the flame burst out and the whole skeleton exploded. Another skeleton was pulled away by Yunfei, and Yunfei also quickly retreated. This is not affected by the aftershock of the explosion. This is the new skill of the Hunter class after level 30. Burst arrow can cause continuous fire damage. If the skill damage can kill the eyes, there will be an effect of bursting the target and causing range damage to the surrounding area. This skill is very strong, but the cooling time is long. It can only be used once in a battle. Therefore, the timing of use is very important. Su Mo chose a good time to kill Yunfei''s skeleton in one fell swoop, thus laying the foundation for his own victory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Without wasting the scroll to enhance the skeleton, Yunfei, the necromancer, was not able to beat Su mo. Now that a skeleton is dead, he''s no match. It''s just that everyone belongs to the strong willed generation, and it''s impossible to admit defeat before the end of the mountain. Yunfei commands the remaining skeleton to continue fighting. Laifu rushed to Yunfei in front of him and launched a violent output to him. White bone shield! The special shield of Necromancers. Ordinary wizards don''t have this skill. They can only summon their dead pet after their pet is dead. In essence, it is to use the destroyed corpses to form a bone barrier to protect themselves. After the skeleton is dead, it can not only be used as the casting material of the white bone shield, but also be used to paint the earth as a prison. Painting the ground for prison refers to forming a cage on the ground to limit the opponent''s movement. Yunfei is now under attack, but Su Mo and his other skeleton have opened a distance, so they choose to use the white bone shield instead of painting the ground as a prison skill. The physical defense of the white bone shield is very high, and the magic defense is far less than the magic shield of the magician profession. Laifu, on the other hand, basically has no magic skills. The only small lightning bolt needs to be read before it can be released. Yunfei, who has played with Su Mo several times, has many means to interrupt Laifu''s skills. Su Mo resists several skull attacks and shoots several arrows at Yunfei''s shield. One man and one pet finally broke Yunfei''s white bone shield. Without the white bone shield, Yunfei couldn''t support it any longer. After all, his skeleton couldn''t catch up with Su Mo at all. Two of them could still block it. One heart became a decoration. This is why Yunfei did not use scrolls. If he smashed an acceleration scroll, Su Mo would not be as easy to open up as he is now. However, it is not easy to take out the scroll of the necromancer, especially in this kind of competition occasion, Yunfei is not willing to take the scroll engraved with prestige. The second skeleton, Su Mo, hardly attacks it, but occasionally slows down the speed of an ice arrow. One person a pet, focus on greeting Yunfei himself, a crispy little wizard, not long after being beaten, there is still a drop of blood. "Third brother, you lost, ha ha!" Don''t blame Su Mo for his complacency. It''s good for him to win when he loses more than he wins. "I''ll do it!" The deep voice sounded behind without warning. "Second brother, I can''t beat you." Su Mo looked back with a wry smile. As expected, he saw the old cat covered in his cloak and hood. Even if the soldiers were not so sunny, they would not be so gloomy, that is, the old cat had experienced more. "If you can''t beat it, won''t you?" An old cat would say so much to his brother. His daily life is to receive tasks in the mercenary hall, and then go out to kill people. If you want to say who has the best PK technology, he is the only one. The old cat entered the game very late, and had never been in contact with the game before. However, after entering the game, he devoted himself to the study of PK, perfectly combining the game''s latent and realistic assassination, and almost never failed to take orders to kill people. However, in the assassination related list, no matter the number of kills or the reward, he can not make the top 10. Because this killer is a little picky. First, he doesn''t kill women. There are not many female players in the game. His rule reduces his business volume by 30%. Second, before he kills, he not only needs to investigate the background of others, but also tracks them for at least two hours to determine whether the other party should kill or not. If the final result is that he should not kill, he will give up the task. The system''s judgment on this is failure. Therefore, the killing success rate of old cat students has never been ranked. Last but not least, he would not deliberately choose a high paying assassination mission. For example, there is a reward, which says that two girls are repeatedly chased and intercepted by a group of players, and all kinds of language molestation - the game has a certain protection mechanism for girls, and doing something is tantamount to seeking death - so the girls are indignant and give a reward. All the family belongings are only 30 gold coins, and there is no money in reality. Thirty gold coins have to kill five targets. On average, they are only six gold coins each, which is not in line with the charging standard of killers. However, the old cat didn''t mind. He took the 30 gold coins and killed each of the five unfortunate recidivists at least seven or eight times, which took two or three days. And he killed a variety of ways, to these players left a deep psychological shadow. They even went to the forum to cry and let everyone comment on it. They didn''t feel that they had done anything unreasonable. So the old cat stopped and killed them several times, forcing them not to log into the game for several days. Su Mo and the old cat fight, that is pure looking for abuse. Of course, Su Mo''s equipment is not bad, and the technology can''t be said to be bad, but it''s far worse than the old cat. The old cat was studying and exercising all day long, while Su Mo spent a considerable part of his time buried in the soil and part of his time carrying out various tasks, especially the main task. How could he compare with the old cat.Therefore, Su Mo failed. By the old cat easily burst chrysanthemum from behind, Lai Fu has no time to rescue. Speaking of the main task, Su Mo also had to talk to Count Dracula to see if the old man had any tasks for himself. To the underground base. The underground base is still dark, but it''s not the kind of darkness that can''t be seen. There are lights everywhere. On the walls, on the buildings and even on the roads, there are many gemstones with blue fluorescence. These gemstones belong to the specialty of Langley gorge. There are a lot of rich ores, so they can''t sell for much. The pompous aristocrats only use the most expensive. Since this kind of thing is very cheap, they naturally despise it. It''s a cheap underground base for vampires. Su Mo first saw the base chief manager Santos, he is still so sunny, a smile, but his face is more pale. "Dear Lord, long time no see." Santos was not a nameless man hiding in the dark. He was a nobleman of the free Federation, and his territory was in the south, so Sumer called him the great Lord. "Boy, I haven''t seen each other for days." On the surface, Santos was twenty or thirty years old. He was beautiful and had blonde hair, but he was not young. There are many ways for vampires to integrate into human society. In order not to be suspected of their aging and age, they like to make up, and some will make a double. When the stand in grows up, they will live with the identity of the double. In other words, the vampire''s son, grandson, is likely to be a vampire himself. The price of a long life span and almost unchanged young appearance is that the vampires are almost hopelessly fertile. Many vampires can not give birth to a little bat in their life, and can only be inherited in other ways. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 This can not see the age of the old guy, with Su Mo came to the transfer room. This time, he didn''t directly pass Su Mo away, but he also followed him. Su Mo didn''t know what he was doing with him, but he didn''t like the guy who kept smiling all the time, but was angry in the smile. In other words, although there are still transmission arrays, there are not many. The underground base still uses the transmission array. It is estimated that the official can not think of any solution to the traffic problems here. At present, most of the transmission arrays are banned. Teleportation is something that magicians have developed. In the kingdom of noza, teleportation arrays are still common, but the other two countries have reduced the proportion of teleportation arrays. In particular, in the kingdom of Koro in the Holy See, priests and magicians are incompatible. Therefore, there is almost no magic circle in the territory. Even other means of transportation are only open to the free Federation. The transmission time is a little more than ten times more than before. But fortunately, both of them appeared safely in Dracula''s bedroom. It was inevitable that he was dizzy. Su Mo had to bear it to avoid retching. "Here you are." Dracula was sitting in a corner of the room with a dark red leather sofa. He leaned on the sofa with his legs up and a goblet in his hand. He looked very graceful. Su Mo turned his head and took a look at the open curtains. He really didn''t understand what his hobby was. He had to let the sun come in, but he didn''t want to bask in the sun. "Our friend is passing by the base. I''ll come with you and see you, Dracula. Are you better?" Santos asked. "It''s been out of the way for a long time. It''s impossible to kill Lord Odyssey without paying a price." Dracula''s voice was smooth and full of air. In addition, his face remained unchanged. There was no sign of injury. However, Su Mo was shocked. Lord Odyssey? Isn''t it true that the northern commander of the Federation, one of the eight great masters of the Federation, died quietly in the hands of Count Dracula. The strength of this old vampire seems to be even stronger than usual. After all, the commander of the north can''t be without some strong protection. "What do you think of killing odius?" Dracula looked at Sumer and asked. I have no idea, but Su Mo still insisted: "Otis is the highest military officer in the north. His death will make the northern army unstable, and it will happen." "What''s going on? It''s not time yet. Wait." Dracula thought that Su Mo was so eager for their great cause, but actually he understood the wrong meaning. "The count said so." Su Mo returned. If you have anything to say, you can say it yourself. Why is it so profound? His heart is full of regret at this time. I should have come to Dracula earlier. It would have been great to kill Odysseus if he could take himself with him. Even if he was only accompanying him, he would have a lot of experience to start with. To kill the highest military officer of one side, it must belong to the scope of the main line task. What''s more, if the blind cat touches a dead mouse and makes Su Mo grab the last blow, how about his share of the fall. Odyssey, in terms of his position in the free Federation of Long Island, he should be able to rank in the top ten of the Federation in terms of military affairs. Can he be worthy of his northern commander''s status without losing a legendary equipment? "I killed odius for another reason." Said Dracula. "What''s the matter?" Do subordinates must learn to laugh, or just let the leader dry said that much boring. In a sense, Dracula is indeed his boss. If he wants to seek his own interests in the coming changes, he must hold his thighs tightly. As for Dracula''s failure, will he be implicated. Su Mo didn''t care. He would go to the kingdom of NOSA. The magicians didn''t care about the affairs of the Federation, let alone extradite. "Smollett Brandon!" Count Dracula uttered a name coldly. Su Mo''s heart immediately sighed. As expected, Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance was intended for Peigong. Even if Dracula really wanted to start, there was no reason to start from the north. Whether it was the East, which had always been unstable, or the south, which was seriously exploited by big landlords and merchants, it was easier to succeed than the north. And Count Dracula couldn''t have gone to kill Otis, who probably didn''t have a grudge against him. His aim was Smollett Brandon, the number two member of the federal law enforcement corps. After the death of deslaire, his own law enforcement team must go to morden for investigation. It''s all a mess. It has something to do with me. It''s just a pity that he didn''t participate in the killing of OTIS. Now let him participate in the murder of Smollett Brandon, and he immediately counselled him. The law enforcement corps are ruthless people. Even if you flee to other countries, they will continue to send the dead to pursue and kill. If Su Mo participates in killing the second leader of others, he will surely be pursued and killed. There is no doubt.The three eastern countries, the federal law enforcement corps, the parliamentary law enforcement corps, and the Holy See law enforcement corps (also known as the magistracy), are absolutely the most terrifying organizations. "I don''t need you to help me deal with Smollett. You have other tasks..." After some explanation, Su Mo was relieved. Count Dracula obviously knew what level of Su Mo''s strength was, so he asked Su Mo to buy some time for him. What do you mean to be fat? Dracula is. He said he was not hurt, but it was not as easy as he said. Otherwise, why not ambush in the north and jump out and kill Smollett Brandon when he comes. Now he wants Sumer to go to the north to create chaos and detain Smollett Brandon in the North until he is completely healed before killing. "Count, this is not easy to do." Su Mo said bitterly: "we adventurers, if we know that chaos is illegal. People can see it from a long distance. Everyone will yell and beat wherever we go. We can''t create any chaos at all." It''s not an excuse, it''s true. According to Dracula''s request, if he wants to know the chaos and kill people and set fire to them, it is necessary to create chaos in some towns in the North even if he does not kill people. If you can''t kill people in the security zone, it''s OK to kill fewer people if you attack NPC without any reason. If you kill more people, it''s worth increasing PK. [new world] although there is no clear concept of red name, in fact, there are punishment of red name. If you want to buy something, you will be caught in prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 What Sumer said was very reasonable, and Count Dracula knew it. What he didn''t know was that Su Mo now had his own power. There were a large number of people willing to create chaos at the cost of going to prison. What''s more, Su Mo didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Even if he is paranoid like Rorschach, he will not be able to put the moral values in reality into the game. Moreover, even in reality, for the sake of strategic objectives, it is common to create chaos, but there are choices in the choice of creating confusion. It''s necessary to complain and sell miserably, and now everyone is busy upgrading. If you can get into prison, you will be exempted. "Santos, have you brought anything?" Count Dracula turned his head and asked Santos, who was coming along. The latter nodded and took out a pile of things that looked like a mask. Su Mo received it and found that it was not only a mask, but also a lot of masks. His enthusiasm fell by three percentage points. The rarity is the most precious thing. Although there are only a small pile of masks, there are 300 masks, which can''t make people feel how precious they are. However, after checking the properties, his disappointment immediately disappeared. Virtual mask (special): hide the wearer''s appearance, costume, and other identity features. When wearing the mask, cause and effect do not touch itself. Equipment requirement level is 15, durability is 3232. 300 virtual masks! It''s really generous. Naturally, Su Mo couldn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, the quality was not enough. People used the quantity to make up for it, and they made so many. Santos himself took out a mask to cover up how to wear it for sumo. After wearing it successfully, he immediately changed into a man with a white mask and his height and clothes were very blurred. Only a white face can make an impression. Su Mo learned as like as two peas. He saw a man who was exactly the same as Santos before Dracula''s dressing mirror. "When I killed odius, I was wearing such a mask, so you will surely be able to attract the attention of the law enforcement corps by wearing such a mask in the north." Said Dracula with a smile. Su Mo immediately felt that the mask began to burn, and Dracula also laughed insidiously. This is not a mask that hides itself. If you wear a mask, you will attract bees and butterflies. Fortunately, when one wears a mask, causality does not touch its own attribute, which means that whatever you do with the mask, you will have nothing to do with yourself after you take it off. As expected, it is a necessary good product for killing people and setting fire. "With these things, you can find people to create chaos?" Santos is very satisfied with his work. Although the mask still has some shortcomings, he does not intend to tell Sumer. "Don''t worry, I will finish the task." Su Mo has received a systematic reminder that he has been given the task of creating chaos. It''s the main task again! Alas, I didn''t want to upgrade so quickly, but it''s a pity that the natural beauty is hard to give up. The fate pushed him forward. There are several big cities in the north, but sumo will not choose such places to make trouble. The city guards alone can make them suffer heavy losses, even in larger towns. At most, they make a scene in a small town or village. Candidates don''t need to be too troublesome. People with red flags will do, and 100 people will be enough. Basically, everyone has been trained. It''s easy to do a little damage in the game. And don''t worry about leaks. A normal guild needs a lot of waves to sift out the trusted elites. The black sheep, the rats in the pot, and the prickly ones will be eliminated even if they have the ability. Otherwise, the guild will not be easy to manage. The bloody flag doesn''t need to be so much trouble. No matter how prickly they are, they all know how to obey orders and what it means to put the overall situation first. After receiving the order, the more than 100 people from the guild took a mask, some food and medicine needed for the mission, and some transportation subsidies. They immediately divided into small groups and set out for the planned destination. Su Mo followed the first team and all of them were not familiar with them. He didn''t even talk to them. This does not prevent him from trusting these people. As he organized the operation, he looked at Smollett Brandon''s profile. Lord ODIS, who was killed by Count Dracula before, does not know whether he is a bad man. After all, he is a military officer on one side and has no time to do evil. Even if he does evil, it will not spread out. But Smollett Brandon is different. This young Brandon''s son is absolutely full of evil. He is simply an indescribable murderer. Killing and arson are small things, because this is the job of the law enforcement corps. What Su Mo saw about Smollett Brandon was that he was a paedophile, a man who ate all men and women. The reason why he didn''t have any federal law was that he basically dealt with the families of criminals who were punished by the law enforcement corps.Criminals themselves have been covered with charges. Under the attack of public opinion, their families are also resented by ordinary people. If there is any accident, no one will take the lead for them. "Kill it!" This is the old cat''s evaluation. "Second brother, don''t be impulsive. Our purpose is to create chaos. Someone will deal with Smollett Brandon. We are absolutely not his opponent at the moment." Su Mo reminded him. "Got it!" The old cat responded immediately. "The command office, all teams report to me the position situation!" Su Mo was relieved when he got the guarantee from the old cat. This is a collective action. The old cat will take the overall situation as the most important thing. This makes Su Mo feel as if he has returned to the battlefield which seems to be very far away. In the past, he is not only the executor, but also the executor. "Team one in position, wait for instructions!" "Team two in position, wait for instructions!" It can''t be launched at the same time, which is not confusing at all. Smollett Brandon is not a fool. Having goals everywhere means no goals. "I''ll do it first. Watch your hand. If there''s a situation, give me a signal. Move!" A small group of ten people, two observers, one staring at the station, the other staring at the city gate, the others all put on masks, followed Su Mo into a grocery store. This is a remote town in the north, close to the vast snow mountain, at this time the whole town is covered with snow. When they rushed in, they were living like a dream. They were making a lot of money with the grocer''s boss. He accidentally sold a task item to each other as rubbish. He wanted to return the money, but the lion of the other party opened his mouth and blackmailed him with a hundred times the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Such things do happen in the new world, just as there are always good people or bad people. Some people are honest in business, while others are standard unscrupulous businessmen. Players are a little uncomfortable with this. The official response is very simple. Since the new world is a new world, it is not too strange what happens. In fact, this task item is not very expensive. It just takes a little more time. Even if it is bought 100 times, it doesn''t cost much. After all, the profiteer will not pay a high price when selling it. It''s just that this kind of thing happened to me is so oppressive. Life is like a dream. He dares not to fight with NPC, but he dares to quarrel, and he will communicate "friendly" with some special characters. "You''re thinking of gutter oil! When I see you, I think of four words: physically disabled and determined. " "Chiho, my mother''s maid! " " you are an alien with gene mutation, a high school student with kindergarten level, a frog head with congenital Mongolian syndrome, an abandoned baby of a snowman on Mount Everest, and a Murderer with blocked septic tanks... " NPC is obviously very ignorant, at least the system does not set relevant words in his brain, which makes him clearly know that the player can''t do anything bad to himself, but he will not be merciful when he scolds, and he is more explicit. When Su Mo rushes in with people, it is when two people spit. "Can''t you wait a moment if you don''t see anyone here?" Floating life is like a dream. He thought that someone was coming to buy and sell things. He had not scolded him, so he said that he would not be able to do so. The grocer who is facing Su Mo and others is not as keen on quarrelling as he is. Seven or eight guys with strange masks rushed in. They saw that the people who came here were not good. The grocer immediately advised him. He didn''t care about the business of the stall and ran back to the inner room. "Where to run, cut him off!" Su Mo gave an order. Immediately, two people with bright machetes - in fact, everyone has any profession, but in order to create the temperament of bandits, they all took a machete - crossed the counter and ran after it. Floating life like a dream mouth more and more open, he has been completely scared silly. NPC playing rogue is enough to challenge his imagination. Unexpectedly, a war of chopping people will be staged in front of him. The rest of the masked men swung their machetes and smashed the grocery store. Glass bottles and porcelain were especially treated. The grocer hid in the room and immediately locked the door. The two bandits yelled and yelled to kill, and the machetes chopped on the wooden door banged, which made the fearless grocer urinate and shiver behind the door when they quarreled with the players. Smash a time, including those two who failed to smash the door several people filed out, leaving only floating dream standing there. For a moment, he forgot that it was in the game. He just wanted to kneel on the ground and beg elder brother not to kill me. However, these bandits never gave him even a little attention. Although it was sabotage, Su Mo and others still had principles. They don''t kill people. They seem to be blustering and shouting to kill. In fact, they are mainly intimidated. Otherwise, how could the wooden door stand the rampage of eight machetes. Then there is no robbery. The goods in the grocery store can always be sold for some money. Maybe there are gold coins in the money cabinet. As for whether the player left behind will take advantage of the fire, it doesn''t matter how many things Su Mo has. Normal players who rob NPC will be wanted and will be put into prison after being caught. Robbing a grocery store is obviously not in line with the style of Su Mo and other people. The second target is the drugstore. The same is to drive the NPC into the inner room, and then smash it randomly, destroying some worthless things, and retreating after smashing. As for other players on the scene, they don''t have to worry about it. "Boss, a bodyguard has passed." The observer at the gate reported. "How many guards are there? Do they stay on your side?" Su Mo asked. "There are four guards in the city gate. There should be only four guards at the gate. There are four at the mayor''s side and two at the station. The other positions are unknown." "Ready to fight." After thinking about it for a moment, Su Mo announced that he would continue to fight. If we leave now, there will be some small disturbances. Maybe the mayor can''t even think of looking for the law enforcement regiment. This is not in line with their combat objectives. It seems that we must fight a tough battle. After coming out of the third shop, they rushed in the direction of the four city guards. There are more or less some players in the small town. Different places in the new world have different resources and monsters. In order to make more money, players will set foot in remote places. In such a big place, there have been a number of robbery and smashing incidents. We all know it in a short time. However, no one came out to stop it from the beginning to the end, which shows how deeply rooted the principle of having nothing to do with one''s own affairs, and they did not even think about whether it was a situational task.There are at least dozens of them, and they can''t get hold of eight guys with machetes. However, they didn''t know that the eight masked guys were players like them, and two of them were not even at level 30. Su Mo and others, regardless of their strength, at least show their momentum. How dare normal people smash NPC stores? Since they dare to do things that others dare not do, they naturally belong to people who are more powerful than themselves. However, several people went to rob after su Mo and others smashed them, and robbed some of NPC''s potions. Compared with the players, the eight bandits are not many, but in the eyes of the four city guards, the number is twice as much as them, especially the masks on Su Mo''s faces, which are more like ghosts. The city guards only see this strange mask on the wanted list. That''s a strong man who killed Lord odius! The four city guards had no fighting spirit. They didn''t even send out any skills, so they turned around and ran away. When Su Mo, who had planned to fight for a battle, saw the scene, he immediately chased after him. From Zhennan to Zhenbei, and finally back to Zhennan. After returning to Zhennan, the four city guards have become eight, because the four city guards who came out to see what happened were scared to flee together. The eight city guards were chased by eight masked men. They left the gate and ran away without looking back. This has laid a solid foundation for the speculation in the players'' hearts. The masked men are not easy to be provoked. When they see the best way to hide, there are also some people who are full of doubts and yearning for. For example, if life is like a dream, he secretly tracks them all the way. Finally, I watched these masked men enter the tailor''s shop of the little widow''s house in the town, and none of them came out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Don''t get me wrong. The eight masked men didn''t have any physical contact with the widow. The moment she saw them, the little widow''s face turned white. She was terrified, but she didn''t run away like other NPCs because she didn''t have time to carry away the children placed by the fireplace. "Gentlemen, please don''t hurt my child. He is still young and has no father." The little widow cried so. Several people look at each other, and finally their eyes are focused on Su Mo''s body. Su Mo looked at the simple but clean tailor shop. There were ready-made clothes on one side and some cloth on the other. If the fire burned down, the task of the town would be completed. "Go into the room." Su Mo waved his machete. With tears in her eyes, the little widow moved her heavy steps and walked helplessly towards the room. "Wait a minute. Take him." Su Mo pointed to the child who was still climbing on the ground and motioned the little widow to run him to the inner room. The little widow almost cried, and finally dawdled into the room. "Close the door. Don''t come out if you''re OK." Su Mo added after another sentence, the little widow, such as amnesty, clanged the door shut. "How many people have come?" Su Mo asked the brother who was observing the enemy''s situation at the station. He had just received the brother''s information and said that there was something wrong with the station. "Eleven. They are all from the law enforcement corps, but we can''t confirm whether the target is among them. They are heading for you now. They are very fast. I can''t keep up with them." "Retreat!" Su Mo gave the order. Eight people did not hesitate to read the return journey in the little widow''s tailor''s shop. After 30 seconds, they disappeared here. The other two sentries, without masks, stayed in the town to observe for a while, and then swaggered away. "The second team will do it!" Another small town was in chaos. When it was almost the same, the team withdrew in time and replaced it with the next one. There was some time between them, and the route was not planned casually. It gives people the feeling that there are a group of people running around, burning, killing and looting, and entering the little widow''s house, that is, ordinary turmoil. There is no lack of such plot in the game. Originally, the law enforcement corps could not be disturbed. However, these thugs all wore masks of nothingness, which made the law enforcement corps tired. Of course they knew that these men were not the ones who killed the commander of the north. However, in the absence of any clues, catching these masked men is undoubtedly the last hope. At least, we can find out the source of these masks, so as to carry out further investigation. Ten teams tossed around in turn, and they didn''t just do it. All the places you choose belong to the type that can be upgraded to kill monsters. When other teams are struggling, they can brush monsters in the wild, and return to the villages and towns to do damage when they are in place to prepare for action. Several cases of masked men have been made, and presumably the top echelon of the law enforcement corps, Smollett Brandon, who stayed in the north to trace the death of the commander, had been caught. Now that Brandon knows about this, it''s possible that morden''s going back to the south. By the way, the traffic between NPC and players is very different. It''s the movement of space. Players and NPCs are basically the same. If it''s a train or carriage, the player can cross half a continent in a few minutes if it''s a train or a carriage. If it''s slow, it''s like a dozen minutes. The difference lies in the price of gold coins. Game companies have promised that they won''t burn players'' cards during traffic time. This sentence illustrates two problems: one is as above, and the other is that at some time in the future, the game will open point card payment mode. So there are no game companies that don''t want to make money. The difference is that there are more pits and fewer pits. If players don''t have to transport a lot of time from one place to another, they won''t spend a lot of time on transportation. There were fewer free federal airships, and Mr. Smollett Brandon''s transportation was by train. He got a message when Su Mo''s third team was in trouble - NPC didn''t have voice calls or chat channels for players, but magic technology allowed them to carry small magic letterhead boxes with them. Smollett Brandon immediately set out, first by teleport to the nearest big city, and then took the train to the place where it happened. As soon as he got off the train, he received a second wave of information that the masked man had left the town under his feet and had gone to another town not far away. He left his deputy to investigate the scene and returned to the railway station himself. They are the second in command of the law enforcement corps. Of course, they don''t need to wait for the shift. They just need an order, and the train starts to run towards the destination with a bang.The other flights along the way have to make way for them. Probably for the convenience of the game, the designers omitted the process of railway construction. There are railways almost everywhere in the whole eastern continent, and there are temporary train stops in larger villages. The second place was not good enough, but something happened to the third place. Smollett Brandon sneered from the bottom of his heart. He had already understood his opponent''s ideas. Didn''t he want to make him tired? Then come on, those who underestimate his willpower will suffer from his thunder. However, to his surprise, after a few incidents of the day, there was no more activity. It''s not that Su Mo didn''t give him face, but there was an accident in the fifth team, and things began to develop in the direction he didn''t want to see. "Please, there are players blocking us!" At that time, the fifth team smashed the mayor''s office, and finally met the players who saw injustice on the road. Su Mo sighed in his heart, and finally it happened. It''s not that he is worried that the brothers will not be able to fight, but that as long as there is a fight, everyone will know the true strength of these masked men. Once players find that masked men are no more than this, they will rush to help NPC hunt sumo them. Bully the soft and fear the hard, this is the player''s bad nature. The fifth team is the leader of Yunfei. They decisively kill several players who hinder them. Their level is not high, and their equipment is not very good. A single battle is not necessarily a few players'' opponents. However, both sides pay attention to the reaction ability and team cooperation after the encounter. A few players were eliminated with zero casualties, and they continued to complete the unfinished tasks. It seems reasonable, but Su Mo knows that things will not end here, and the task behind will encounter more twists and turns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Su Mo went to the forum for a while and saw the related posts as expected. Heat does not say, if according to the order of time, it is enough to restore the truth of the matter. In the early days, it was the players who posted that there were a group of masked monsters who raped and plundered everywhere. Su Mo was puzzled. He said that they plundered it, and what the hell is cheap sex. The latest post is about how they were killed by masked monsters. In addition to all kinds of bragging about their bravery and fearlessness, the people who posted the posts also pointed out that the masked geeks are fierce, not high in harm and defense, and their strength is almost no different from those players. In the following posts, some people even started to advocate that we should kill the mask freaks together to solve the problem of the northern people in the fire. Su Mo quickly reminded the other teams to pay attention. Soon, the blood color of the flag of cheap plunder team encountered a large group of players, the seventh team even had teammates killed. The mask of nothingness fell out immediately after the teammate''s death. A player is picked up. Fortunately, the man with the red flag fought hard to kill the player and successfully took the mask back. Death must fall? Su Mo finally understood what the nihility had. The seventh team quickly took the mask, restored their original identity, mixed in the pursuit of the crowd disappeared. Escape is so simple. Wearing a mask is a mask freak. If you take it off, you will be an ordinary player. As long as the process of transformation is not found, it will be OK. "At least thousands of people are in the town, surrounded by people, the station is full of people searching for us, NPC''s house has also been rummaged, estimated that the NPC people lost a lot." Tian Dazhuang stayed there to report on the situation, while the others left the place by train. "Does the player who grabs the mask change his body?" Su Mo asked. "No, he put it in his backpack, and we killed him before we could equip him, but I''m not sure if he has the ability to check the mask." "Leave the rest of the team, then." Su Mo doesn''t want them to become street mice who are yelled and beaten by players. This task is not expected to be completed by ordinary people. This is the first day. However, Su Mo is not a normal person. He has at least three plans to use to ensure that he can complete the task of creating chaos. The first is to reduce the scale and frequency of deployment, and replace it with a few experts to do damage. When the damage is over, take off the mask directly. Anyway, players can''t fill all the places. There are so many cities and towns in the north, it''s not difficult to find a village with few people. Even if the player''s transportation mode is faster than NPC, Su Mo is sure to complete the destruction before a large number of players come. In this way, they seem too passive. It can also be said that this kind of behavior that even adventurers have to avoid can easily make Mr. Smollett Brandon lose interest in them. Second, ask for foreign help, such as Max, the shoemaker, or the shadow mosaic. Su Mo only knows these two capable people and their relationship is very good. It''s hard for a small shoemaker to say, but shadow mosaic doesn''t mind helping. As long as you ask the king of beasts, you should be able to find out the whereabouts of the shadow. If the beast king himself is invited, it is estimated that the other party will not agree to leave the mountain. After all, he is not interested in ordinary things. There is also a problem with this strategy. The shadow is not the person of Dracula. Ask him to complete the task of creating chaos. Contact the killing of the commander of the north before. Then, Su Mo''s hidden identity is not a secret to the shadow mosaic. Unless he had to, Su Mo didn''t want people like shadow to know his identity. After all, this capable man used to be a killer of aristocrats. In the end, there is only the third solution, outsourcing the work to cangjia or I love Luo, and their people will complete such tasks. For those who have the power and the money, it''s easy to accomplish this task. They have a lot of people who can protect their mask freaks, and all kinds of tricks can be used. The premise is that Su Mo must give them the mask. Su Mo did not intend to use these three strategies for a while. He planned to try them out in another way. This mask belongs to special equipment, that is, it does not follow the general equipment rules. Can this thing be applied to other things, such as animal faces? The way of experiment is too simple. He switches his account, and Laifu gets up and takes out a mask from the page belonging to Su Mo in the warehouse of the guild, and then puts it on his wolf face. Then, Lai Fu felt that his vision was gradually elevated. He looked down at his hands and feet and grinned. Yes, it''s human now. As like as two peas and game player, the mask shows the same shape. It tries to do several combat actions, and finds that there is no such thing as a lack of adaptability.Santos, who made the mask, is a genius. Su Mo couldn''t help admiring. In fact, Santos didn''t think of such a situation. He made it for people to wear. It is estimated that this vampire alchemist would never have dreamed that his mask would appear on the face of a wolf. After experimenting with the mask, Lai Fu put it back with satisfaction and began to call for help. Compared with SUMO and his teammates, Laifu''s own strength is very strong, but this strength is not enough to let it have no fear. Ferocious wolf: I have something to ask for two helpers. Who is available now. Victor the king of salted fish: I, I''m dying of leisure. Lao en: boss, please take it. Angus the tiger king: it must be me, boss Laifu. We have known each other since a long time. The monsters are really too enthusiastic. Laifu has some feelings. I don''t know when it started. When it opened its mouth, so many people responded. Think of it was the first time in the chat group voice, that called a cautious, afraid where their performance is not good to be found. Ferocious wolf: it''s no good to take this time. You just need two helpers. Nicole: brother Laifu, I''ll be with you. If you want to rob me, I''ll eat it!!! Angus the tiger king: Er, I want two. It must be Nicole you and me. If anyone doesn''t accept it, Nicole will eat it. Pith: do you have a chance to fight? If so, I''ll go. Ao Jiao Hu, you''re free to practice your skills. Angus the king of the tiger: Suo, Suo. Ferocious wolf: all right, just Nicole and pish. I''ll take care of the travelling expenses. I''ll take action tomorrow morning. Today, we''d better brush the players in Pavo swamp. Orlando green skinned lizard: speaking of the Pavo swamp, the cover of this underground palace seems to have changed color. Ferocious wolf: what, what is the color change? Allen: green? Orlando: literally. After so many days of attacks, I feel its color has faded. Does it mean that the cover is about to break? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Laifu thought for a moment that the underground palace had been out for nearly two weeks, and it was almost time to change. Otherwise, players will think that the game company is playing games in such a big battle. One week is excitement, two weeks is expectation, three weeks and four weeks, it is estimated that no one will attack the energy shield again. Laifu praised the green skinned lizard Orlando and asked him to focus more on the underground palace, and then switched to sumo to practice. Go to class in the afternoon, and then review the lessons, standard good students. A few days ago, the school''s Guild informed everyone to hold a collective activity. Su Mo didn''t take part in it. It was just a prop set up by student union cadres. On line the next day, raffle hands in pish and Nicole, and the three monsters begin to disguise as monsters. Whether it''s a human or a monster, wearing a mask will make you look like a human. Nicole and pish are very surprised when they get the mask. The old and dignified man with flat head is also observing himself in a circle. The only thing that Lefu can think of is a erha who is looking for his tail. Nicole, not to mention it. It has been screaming, even rolling, and looks more like erha than erha. "We just send them to a place and destroy them, and try not to kill people as much as possible," said Lai Fu, who finally calmed down and explained the requirements of this mission to them. "Can''t kill?" Brother Pingtou is very muddled. Why don''t you tell me in advance. However, for the sake of being able to become human beings, if you can''t change people, you can''t change people. Moreover, if you don''t kill people, you can''t fight. You can fight as long as you don''t kill them. "We can''t say that we don''t want to kill people. We just don''t want to kill people casually. We don''t want to kill small businessmen and civilians who are almost helpless. If they are adventurers By the way, can you tell the difference between adventurers and aborigines? " Asked Lai Fu. "Of course." Pish nodded to confirm. "Adventurers are cowards." Nicole said. "Why?" Laifu some do not understand, to say that the aborigines are strong, the player vegetable chicken, this it is more able to understand, the normal game is designed like this. "Aborigines can eat it, but adventurers can''t eat it, and they will be scared when they enter the mouth." Nicole said quietly. "Well, all right, but don''t eat people from now on. It''s poisonous and dirty." What else can Lai Fu say? This is obviously designed by the government to protect the players. It doesn''t matter if you fight. Killing is acceptable, but if you let players accept being eaten, it''s hard for them. Imagine, you are caught by a monster, regardless of your struggle and howl, put you into your mouth, and then bite you up and down. If you bite you to death at once, the key is that you may not die of biting, but you have to bear the feeling of being punctured. If you encounter a small predator, it''s even more terrifying. It will bite you a little bit. It will bite you from the beginning. It will soon bite to death. If you start eating from the foot, it is likely that you are still awake when JJ is bitten off. This kind of game is not that it can''t be designed, but that no one dares to play and no one dares to design. It is said that there was a game, adventure type, in the process of exploration, the players were squeezed by two walls, a little bit squeezed into meat sauce, the game company lost a lot of money, but the players who had been scared to death could never be saved again. Su Mo and his former virtual reality training, will not let the soldiers experience the process of real death. Fear of death is the least respect. In order to avoid the death of his brother, in order to avoid the mask falling into the hands of players, Su Mo gave up the idea of using his brother to carry out the task. Is money important or brother important? Brother, of course! For the three monsters, the minimum cost is the pass. Three passes are 150 gold. At the current gold price ratio, it is almost 2000 yuan. The money was very painful for raffle, but it had to spend it. Today''s first target is a large village. Because there are many monsters around, they are basically suitable places for training. There are also several specialties that can''t be found elsewhere. In addition, the scenery is good, so it has become one of the popular novice villages with a permanent population of more than 3000. The arrival of the three monsters, the village guards found them at the first time. The law enforcement regiment has electrified the entire northern region yesterday, and strictly ordered that the garrison forces in any place must actively fight. Some city guards who fled yesterday have been punished. So, even if they are afraid again, they must fight. A guard ran to report the news, and the remaining three armed with long weapons rushed towards the three masked monsters. This makes Laifu a little surprised, but it doesn''t pose a threat. Pish''s mask freak has already rushed up, grabbing and biting, leaving the three guards black and blue. Fortunately, it remembers Su Mo''s advice, did not hurt the names of the three guards, but temporarily lost the ability to move. Compared with the towns with only 10 guards, this village has 12 guards, but still can''t find any waves.The real trouble for the three masked monsters is actually a steady stream of players who are as weak as ants. [new world] at present, the number of instant online players is 7 million, both at home and abroad. This is a very large number, and at least one tenth of them are still in the novice stage. Such a northern most popular novice village, the number of players of course a lot. Under the visual inspection, there are always thousands of ants, more ants bite to death elephant, probably novices hold such a mind, anyway, low-level even if the experience can be quickly practiced. "Kill it." Raffle sighed. Of course, it can not be idle, Shua Shua Shua, a few claw shadow flashed, the man in front of it lay on the ground with an unbelievable face. Do you want to be so solemn and stirring? I feel a little embarrassed. Lai Fu took the initiative to pounce on a sweet looking girl with a protruding front and a back. Unfortunately, she was kicked away by Nicole before she rushed to her. In contrast, raffle and pish like to attack with their front paws, while Nicole uses her tail. When she was in human form, she liked to kick people with her feet. When she kicked people, she would die in mid air. No one could stand the second time. But it''s about 10 levels of players, two 40 or 50 level boss of course do not need to spend any effort. Even if it is the strength of some of the weak Lai Fu, in fact, can also achieve the second kill these players. Players'' skills fall on them, and at most they are forced to deduct one or two health points. In addition, they have a certain automatic blood return ability, so they have played for a long time without falling into danger. "Retreat." Feeling that it was almost time, Lai Fu turned around and rushed out of the village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Su Mo''s identity with the brothers to move together, all kinds of cooperation are in place, work, watch, and responsible for the end and emergency. It''s not the same to lead monsters as Raffles. They have to grasp the time by themselves. There is no standard for when to withdraw because of the extreme lack of intelligence. The brothers of Sumer can plan the routes and towns of trouble for Laifu, but they can''t help them watch the wind, because Laifu doesn''t want the secret to be known by more people. Or call snow, the iron winged goshawk, to keep the wind in the air. However, more than 50 gold coins for more people, Laifu is a little reluctant to give up. The three monsters turned around and ran. The players thought they were afraid, so they naturally chased after them. Unfortunately, their moving speed was too fast, and they were soon left far away. When you can''t see the player, the three monsters are teleported away. Even the monster apostles are more mobile than NPC. The pass is more practical than the player''s return skill. The price of 50 gold coins is too low. Raffle was upset, but he couldn''t show it in front of pish and Nicole. However, his next target chose the town with high-level monsters nearby. The players here are generally above level 30. If they lose their equipment, they can at least drop a level 30 blue suit. Obviously, Laifu wants to get the money back from the players. Compared with killing NPC and robbing NPC, he does not have any moral pressure. Those players send them to the door by themselves, and they have to fight back in self-defense. The spoils from this process naturally belong to them. This time, players responded faster than the last time. Maybe some people are always paying attention to the forum. As soon as they hear about the appearance of masked monsters, they begin to look forward to their villages and towns. One by one, they are waiting for pigs and sheep to come. However, when pigs and sheep really came to visit, they realized that pigs and sheep were not the same as what they thought, and even some people began to question the authenticity of those posts yesterday. Someone posted that they had killed a masked monster and snatched it. Unfortunately, the person who found the mask was soon killed, and the mask that had been put into the backpack also fell out. This post explains at least two things. One is that it''s not hard to kill a mask freak, and the other is that the mask will fall as long as it is dead. From then on, people who want to kill the mask will rush to the top of the town. At this time, the three monsters just came out of a restaurant after robbing. This restaurant belongs to the best place for cooking in the town. It is said that it was opened by the mayor''s brother-in-law - who knows why it''s all brothers-in-law. It feels that NPC''s daughter-in-law standard in [new world] is that the daughter-in-law must have a brother-in-law, so as to facilitate collusion and hold money. Robbing the restaurant was raffle''s idea. In order to let Nicole have a good meal, the little golden Python came out early in the morning to do damage, and has not eaten breakfast yet. The players who eat are beaten up by pish, and Laifu picks up the equipment after him. Now, with the entire guild warehouse as a backup, it no longer needs to be choosy. As long as the equipment is all waved away, it is called an autumn wind sweeping the leaves. Nicole eats the sea plug, and the three monsters immediately move their positions. Learning from the lesson of being besieged last time, this time they chose to fight in the alley. Even if the players surrounded the front and back, there were not many people who could attack the monster. Brother Pingtou, who is fighting bravely in Vietnam, has already eaten food and has a padded stomach. She is totally two street fighting bulldozers. There''s no need for raffle to do it. An alley killed 100 players from the beginning to the end, and then either players swarmed in or players ran away all the way. It''s not easy for us to get more than level 30 dog experience. When they realize that these three masked monsters are not easy to bully, they have lost their will to fight. What is most troubling is that they still pick up equipment. A brother is not lucky. He lost his best silver equipment. He is still holding a glimmer of hope that he can run back to find his own equipment. He is not afraid of ten thousand. He is afraid that in case everyone is red eyed and no one is looking down to pick up the equipment. Resurrection back to his despair found that players may not have time to pick up equipment, but one of the mask freaks picking up equipment is too hi. If you lose experience and equipment, you are not afraid of fools. While picking up equipment and checking properties, Laifu is very sure that he will not lose money in this business, not only will he not lose money, but will probably make a big profit. Seventy or eighty pieces of equipment have been obtained. There are nine pieces of silver equipment. Even if the price of silver equipment has been greatly reduced, there is still a market for thirty or fifty gold coins, especially for silver equipment with special effects.The most valuable one is a silver ring. The ring itself is not very common. If you can have a pair of blue rings, you can tell us about the hard process of getting the ring, so that the girls will be stunned. What kind of experience is it to have a silver ring. It is said that many of the stories on the forum can only be summed up as saying that someone has experienced more than 100 legendary lives, and that it is the same reason to share the story just made up with you every day - in a word, the landlord told all kinds of stories about his collusion with girls with silver rings. You don''t need to send a ring. It''s just a matter of hanging silk. You just need to expose the hand with a silver ring without experiencing it. Then, with a face of vicissitudes and memories, the girls will immediately discuss with you which hotel room''s bathtub can accommodate two people to pose freely. Now, raffle found a silver ring. It''s a pity that he is not a hunter. Otherwise, master Su also hopes to get rid of his virginity. It''s best for sacrificial profession. However, it''s OK to throw it back to Luoxia or auction it. It''s estimated that the general gold equipment is not so valuable. "Want to run, chase, catch up!" Raffle is really a little red eyed. How could pish refuse such a deep-seated suggestion that he would fight against others on the grassland. It would be comfortable to chase down the old nest of others and kill them. "Brother Laifu, there''s food for sale over there." The golden Python''s eyes are full of food. "It''s a bakery. You don''t like bread. Work fast and make money to buy meat for you." Laifu made a promise without hesitation. It''s true that greed is not enough to swallow an elephant. They are so forgetful of chasing down the players that they unconsciously ignore the time. In the past two days, the masked freak met the law enforcement team for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 A human sacrifice appeared in the vision of three monsters. He was just a man, holding a fire red staff, and slowly went to blessing them. "Master!" The reason to give such a judgment, that is because whether the players rush up or run away, it is to spread their feet to run, which is a little bit like this. Feibie''s momentum has been more than his words, the combat experience of pish bent low body, as if in the face of a major enemy. "Do it!" Raffle didn''t run away with the two monsters. Yesterday, Su Mo and his brothers ran after NPC and players everywhere with a momentum. In fact, they were not as good as neiebara. In fact, it was their turn to escape as long as they turned around. It doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of players and NPCs today. If you want to let it run away, you have to use bright means first. If you encounter a guy who is a wolf with a big tail, you will know when you stretch out your hand. The first person to do this is Nicole, the golden python. She quickly flashes to the human sacrifice and kicks it without saying a word. The sacrificial priest did not check for a moment, but was directly kicked over several somersaults. "Presumptuous!" "How wonderful!" The last sentence is the roar of the sacrifice. He, a high priest of the law enforcement regiment, has already belonged to the boss of level 60 according to the level. He did not expect to be attacked, and the attack was successful. The last sentence is Nicole''s exclamation. A Bujia human, who was hit by her tail, turned a few somersaults and lost little blood, so she sighed. Now that Nicole''s voice was good, raffle began to think about how to retreat. But the flat headed brother didn''t have such an idea. After Nicole started, she immediately followed her and moved her mouth, so that the sacrificial Lord who still wanted to say something was unprepared again. These masked monsters use even more bizarre attacks than the previous one. Hit him with your head! In fact, pish uses fangs and sharp teeth. The white mask doesn''t affect his target. Here we have to praise Santos, the vampire alchemist. Raffle even has a guess that it is not because many vampires can become bats. This explains that monsters can also use masks, and it''s easy to fight. At the same time, there are some hands busy in the corner of human sacrifice. What he didn''t understand was still to come. Today''s events have repeatedly refreshed his cognitive limit. It was the first time that he saw someone spit fire from his mouth to attack him. Looking at the lively fight between the two monsters, Laifu began to store energy and plan to release the little lightning. Poor human sacrifice, with his 60 level strength, originally did not need to be so embarrassed, but his experience was so fantastic that he failed to play his power of 12 / 10. The first mask freak kicks people and Spurs fire, and the second one bites and scratches people. That''s all. The third monster, what skills are you using? Human sacrifice, who claims to have a deep understanding of magic, turns around without saying a word when gathering skills. The three monsters were stunned by his way of running away with his staff and shoes. For a while, they couldn''t remember whether to pursue or not. Laifu wants to catch up and ask, sacrifice Lord, why do you want to run away so freely. Nicole quickly went up to pick up the shoes that the sacrifice had run away from. It was really a stupid human being to run away with her own shoes. While calling on the two men to retreat, Lai Fu looked at the properties of the shoes. Nanai''s is legendary equipment, level 60 legendary equipment! The monsters in the new world are divided into many levels: white, green, blue, silver, gold, dark gold, legend Now, gold has not been popularized, and almost no one has ever seen it, so legend appears directly. Just now, it is estimated that there will not be only such a legendary equipment on that guy. It seems that it is not the best equipment to look at it so badly. The sacrifice fled all the way out of the town and into the forest for half an hour. I had been walking slowly all the way. Of course, I didn''t have the posture of preparing for the match. The shoes ran away, and the robes on my body were dusty. Some places were also scratched. The hat was crooked, and the gems inlaid on the staff were knocked off in the process of dragging. The shoes are picked up by Nicole. I don''t know which bastard will be cheaper. The cold wind in the wild gradually calmed the head of the sacrifice Lord and made him gradually reflect. It was not sagra himself who released the skill of "sagra''s lightning field" just now. Dharma God, Dharma emperor, Dharma boundless, these nicknames make sagra almost become the pronoun of invincibility. The lightning field of sagra, his signature skill, is naturally the nightmare of many strong men in the eastern continent. Unfortunately, this assistant of Smollett Brandon had personally experienced the lightning field of the great devil of zagra.At that time, he was only wiped on one side and lay at home for three weeks. The magic of the third mask freak just now is very small, but he will never forget this feeling. It''s not sagra, it''s not sagra, he''s constantly comforting himself. "What happened, sinal?" Standing in front of his immediate superior, Smollett, his mouth still said this sentence, not sagra, which made him hate iron and steel, but also began to wonder what his deputy saw. Under the stern and shadowy gaze of Smollett, the human sacrifice to sinal finally found his voice. He recounted his own experience, including his embarrassment at seeing someone using sagra''s lightning field, including the loss of his shoes and the jewels on his staff. As the number two figure in the federal law enforcement corps, Smollett is good at interrogation. If you want to avoid being suspected by him, you can''t hide any details. "Fool!" Smollett was angry and funny. He helped his assistant to tidy up the other party''s messy appearance. He said categorically, "it must not be sagra, or even his disciples. Otherwise, you will not live now." "I''m sure, sir, that''s sagra''s lightning field." Sinal was shaking all over. "Sagra and his disciples, without permission, are unlikely to enter the borders of the union, let alone kill the old drunkard of OTIS." Compared with losing his rational assistant at the sight of sagra''s signboard skills, Smollett is more willing to analyze problems from a logical point of view. To a certain extent, people at the level of sagra will no longer play the game of assassination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 It is said that sagra does not even care about the Magic Kingdom, and all his energy is devoted to exploring the infinite mystery of magic. There are only two possibilities for him to make a move. One is that people of the same rank come to the Magic Kingdom to find trouble. If they see the hunting heart, it will be a great war; the other is that the Magic Kingdom is about to perish and is captured by the holy see or the free Federation. Even if his disciples are fighting, one magician overthrows another and becomes the consul, it is estimated that sagra will not pay attention to it. How can such a character run here and pretend to be a monster. However, out of trust in his own assistants, Smollett Brandon did not suspect that one of the masked monsters used sagra''s lightning field, or a similar skill. "It''s a similar skill. The lightning field of sagra, the original skill, and the whole Magic Kingdom can exert no more than ten people. None of these ten people may step into the territory of the free Federation. Besides, you say that mask freak''s skill is silent. It''s not silent, it''s too weak!" The law enforcement corps is a bit similar to criminal investigation work. It can also be said that it is a spy. These people are good at reasoning. Smollett directly understands the truth of the matter. Sinal, who knew the truth, was going to cry. Did he encounter only three vegetable chickens? Judging from the damage caused to him by the first monster and the second monster, the opponent was really very weak, that is, he did not know what level of the third person who did not officially fight. "Brother Lai Fu, is this thing very valuable?" Looking at Lai Fu holding a pair of smelly shoes, Nicole has been thinking of gold coins from his expression, and from gold coins to delicious food. "Well, it''s worth it?" All of a sudden, Lai Fu was stunned. He felt that the meat was stained with excrement when he ate it in his mouth. The legendary equipment of level 60 will not be equipped until the age of monkey. Let alone three special effects, even six special effects, no one is willing to buy them according to their actual value. It is estimated that the guild will not use this as a front door. It''s not worth money. It can''t be said that it''s worthless, but it must be very different from the price in the eyes of Laifu. Looking at Lai Fu''s changing face, and suddenly silent, the other two monsters are very smart to shut their mouths, can let the performance of Lai Fu, naturally is the unjust wealth like water, has been gone. After a while, I changed the town. Laifu vented his depression on the players and NPCs who came to find trouble. Instead of hiding behind Nicole and PIs, Laifu took the lead in fighting. If it wasn''t for Nicole, it might have gone. When lefoy is protected by Nicole and slowly recovers his blood volume, he sees the scene that he often sees, but now it wakes up like a dream. A NPC bends down, picks up the equipment the player dropped and puts it in his backpack. In the new world game, it''s almost impossible to run back and retrieve the equipment if the player dies and loses the equipment. Monsters will pick up equipment, NPC will pick up equipment, passing players will also pick up equipment, and even the system will pick up equipment, because it will not take too long for the equipment to be wiped out by the system. Players rarely wait for equipment to return, so they will stay in place. Su Mo saw this scene is NPC pick up the player''s equipment, which made him realize that NPC also has a demand for equipment. So, why can''t the level 60 legendary equipment in its backpack be sold to NPC. If players don''t use it, it doesn''t mean that NPC can''t use it. Moreover, NPC still has money that players have. If players don''t have equivalent exchange, NPC can also have it. Maybe you can change a legendary equipment of level 30. Even if you can''t change the equipment of level 30, you can still use level 35 or even level 40. It''s a big deal to practice hard. Lai Fu, who wakes up, retreats with two monsters to avoid being chased by the sacrifice. It didn''t know that its pursuer was not the one he had met before. As soon as Lefu left, Smollett Brandon arrived at the scene. "Brother Laifu, you look very happy. Do you think of something?" Nicole asked. "Yes, if there is no accident with the shoes, you can still find a buyer. Then I will make money and buy you meat." Laifu was in a good mood and was more cautious. "Thank you, brother Lefu, but can you make me look like a normal person?" Buying meat makes Nicole in the same good mood. She takes the opportunity to make her own demands. "Want to be a normal person?" Raffle was shocked. He was surprised that Nicole would make a request that had nothing to do with eating, and it was still such a bizarre request. It almost answered. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no elite is allowed! "Why do you want to be human? Aren''t you human now?" "It''s not right now. When people see that they are always fighting and killing, I want to be like those normal people, so that I can go to the city to find Su Xiaojiu." Nicole said seriously."Cough, cough..." Rafael almost peed. Of course, it''s not because Nicole wants to go to the city. Compared with the shock of Su Xiaojiu, any language seems powerless. Su Xiaojiu, that''s my sister! Why did Nicole go to the city to find Su Xiaojiu, or how did they know each other? I remember last time Nicole caught Su Xiaojiu. It seems that there was no communication between them. At that time, Su Xiaojiu tried his best to escape. How could he report his family. The elder brother did not know that Nicole and Su Xiaojiu met again in Tongtian tower, and after coming out of the tower, they had a meal together and became friends. It can only be said that his concern for his sister is far from enough. "I haven''t seen it for several days. I Miss Su Xiaojiu. She also invited me to her home and cook me all kinds of delicious food." The golden Python Nicole did not realize the abnormality of Laifu and was still imagining her next meeting with Su Xiaojiu. "Where is her home?" Laifu asked weakly. "I know, Huggins. She and her brother run a pub in Hutchins." Nicole said without concealment, no matter how good Su Xiaojiu is to her, she can''t compare with brother Laifu. And raffle couldn''t say anything now. Knowing Su Xiaojiu''s name and address, he even knows what his brothers and sisters are doing now. These information can not be obtained by torture, which can only show that Su Xiaojiu spoke on his own initiative. How did they communicate with each other. A little girl and a boa constrictor dialogue scene simply can''t bear to look directly, especially this little girl is her own sister. Laifu decided to teach this little girl who didn''t know how to protect herself after going back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 According to Lai Fu''s mind, he absolutely does not want his sister and this little golden Python to get together. It is too dangerous. In case the little golden Python gets angry one day and swallows Su Xiaojiu with one mouth, it may leave a psychological shadow. But he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. After all, it is just a wolf and has no right to interfere with Nicole and Su Xiaojiu''s just friendship. After the promise, Laifu continued to make trouble with the two monsters. Later, in order to avoid meeting the law enforcement group again, Su Mo had to send trusted people to investigate and guard. Most of the people who can be trusted, the people with the blood color of the war flag, can be trusted, but the most reliable one is Tian Dazhuang. One looks at the station, the other looks at the gate, and the other stands in front of him. The rest one is always afraid of death, or he habitually wants to kill himself. In reality, this is the case. What''s more, in the game, he is even more interested in tracking down the people of the law enforcement corps. In this way, Su Mo will know where the two big men of the law enforcement group pursue. They can''t talk to Lai Fu, but they can send messages to the guild channel. There is a special page in the guild warehouse to record guild chats, so that people in the guild can read the records after they go online. Raffle opens the records from time to time, and he knows the whereabouts of Smollett Brandon. In this way, three or four days, Laifu also went to participate in the Tongtian demon tower. Count Dracula finally chose to fight Smollett Brandon. His old wound seems to be almost the same. It is estimated that the injury is not serious. It may also be that the game accelerates the process automatically. Otherwise, the mask freak will not be able to survive for a year and a half. Although the north of the Federation is vast and sparsely populated, there are still many experts. Most of them were concentrated in big cities and garrisons, and now the law enforcement corps was exhausted. Smollette Brandon issued an order ordering the northern army to deploy troops into the small towns below. Originally there were only a dozen or so garrison towns, but now some of them have hundreds of soldiers, among which there are some masters of level 40 or 50. On this day, Count Dracula appeared in front of Sumer. It was Sumer, not Laifu. It was impossible for Sumer to let Count Dracula know the identity of the three masked monsters who were making trouble around these days. "My Lord, Smollett is still in the north, and my mission is done." Su Mo shows his own merits. If you have credit, you must bring it up. For example, you should let NPC know how hard you have put in to complete the task. Otherwise, NPC is likely to give rewards according to the minimum standard. "You did a good job, better than I thought." Count Dracula was helpless. Su Mo, an adventurer, in his original plan, was just a cannon fodder, a messenger of letters. However, this cannon fodder can repeatedly create miracles for him. The letter, without fail, helped him find two potential strong allies. Now, he dragged Smollett Brandon to the north, and the goods are estimated to now do not know why Su Mo in the end haunted around. Originally, it was just for him to create a little chaos, but now the north is in a mess. Smollett Brandon was not only left in the north, but also disgraced. After all, 3000 law enforcement experts and the whole northern army were waiting for him, he did not feel a leg hair of the masked monster. Moreover, masked monsters don''t leave in a flash, they are really burning, killing and looting. "This time we sent out a lot of people, and they all contributed a lot..." If the task reward can promote him to three levels, he would rather divide the experience equally among his brothers. "It''s not right," said Dracula, shaking her head at once. "You can only know it. You can''t talk about me to anyone else." "Of course not. You know that, and Lord Santos." Su Mo said quickly. Although he is a strong accomplice now, he is obviously over cautious. The clue can be seen from the fact that he needs several days'' injury before he runs back to kill Smollett. If Su Mo is in this position, he will be lurking at the scene of the crime, waiting for Smollett to rush in and make a sneak attack. One received a message from a long distance, and his chariots and horses were tired, and even the guards might not bring much. It''s a good chance to wait for an opportunity. It''s a pity that this old man really cherishes his life. "What do you think of this Smollett Brandon hunt?" Su Mo''s affairs were well done, and Dracula unconsciously began to rely more on him. With NPC to plot a big event, the game to play on this, is also a wonderful flower. But Su Mo didn''t think there was anything wrong. He thought seriously: "we might as well do more things to attract the attention of the law enforcement group, and then take advantage of the chaos to attack." "OK, just do as you say. You can arrange it." Count Dracula thought for a moment and accepted Sumer''s proposal. As a matter of fact, at their level, ordinary miscellaneous fish don''t care at all. It doesn''t matter whether the number of people around Smollett Brandon is more or less. Ordinary people really join in, and they just want to die.Su Mo began to arrange with great enthusiasm. His brothers once again put into use, these days, no player dare to fight and kill the mask monster. Nicole and pish taught them how to be human. The reason of being a man is very fake - don''t blame him, or you will lose your life and equipment. The bloody flag page belongs to Su Mo''s warehouse, which is full of sacrificial articles of unbelieving players. In recent days, Smollett Brandon''s nerves are numb. These scum who can''t get on the stage dare not fight him head-on or even disturb the bigger cities and towns. On this day, as usual, Smollett Brandon listened lazily to the reports from his subordinates, saying that the masked monster had done some evil deeds, caused many local losses, and how many people died in the war. However, there is also a different place, that is, today''s accidents happened in multiple places at the same time. Arrogant, it is too arrogant! If Smollett Brandon could bear it, he would not be the number two figure in the federal law enforcement corps, but the green ninja turtle. "Let''s go. We''ll take a team of people and rush to the scene to pursue them. We must catch a few mask freaks." When the order was issued, the 3000 law enforcement regiments accompanying them were divided into dozens of waves. Some went to the scene of the incident and others went to ambush in cities and towns where chaos might occur. As long as one or two masked monsters could be caught alive, the torture experts of the law enforcement corps could find ways to make them speak. From beginning to end, Smollett Brandon didn''t know that the people who played hide and seek with him were players and monster apostles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Su Mo certainly would not grudge sending someone to follow Smollett Brandon. He had more than 100 people, and more than half of them had the experience of tracking and exploring. Constantly changing faces that even experienced enemies can''t detect, let alone Smollett Brandon. No matter how high his intelligence level is, it''s just a set of data. There is a valley in the North called Tingfeng valley. The name is very poetic, but it is not really a place suitable for reciting poems. Because it is poor, if it was not an important post station for the transportation between the north and the south, the Federation would have given up this place. Not only is there no product here, even the minimum grain can''t be planted, so we have to transfer materials from other places from time to time. It''s also a place where masked monsters are rampant today. Several mask freaks appeared, and Smollett Brandon chose this place because he heard that there was a master in this place, which destroyed a team of law enforcement officers. Without Sumer, who has been firing smoke bombs these days, Smollett would have thought confidently about whether it was a trap. It''s a pity that all his wisdom and meticulousness have been lost in the cat and mouse game these days. Confidence and anger were the biggest reasons why he came here with only four attendants. He saw Count Dracula waiting for him. It''s the same freak with a mask. It doesn''t seem to make any difference. But Smollett Brandon couldn''t connect Count Dracula with the clown who has been making trouble all over the world these days, because the clown would not be so calm when he came. "Who are you?" Smollett Brandon took out his weapon, a two handed sword. He was a crazy soldier, not a wizard in his usual clothes. After the sword, he summoned a suit of armor, which was tightly wrapped from the beginning to the end. "It doesn''t make any sense to you to know who I am." Count Dracula was not surprised by the appearance of Smollett Brandon, who could not have known nothing about him since he had chosen this man as his target. He also took out his weapon, which was a pair of spines. This kind of weapon is also used by players. Generally, the name is a kind of dagger, which undoubtedly belongs to Assassin''s weapon. Dracula turned out to be an assassin. Su Mo and he have known each other for so long, but it is the first time that he knows what kind of profession Dracula is. Assassin vs. Berserker! There are no players in the relay station, only a small number of NPCs. At this time, they all stand on the side of Smollett Brandon. No matter what the reputation of the law enforcement group is, if they want to survive, they must help Smollett Brandon. Otherwise, even if the enemy does not kill them, they will not escape the investigation of the law enforcement corps. "Xiaomo, what''s going on there? We can''t get through." After receiving the information from Yunfei, Su Mo knew that this side had been closed by the system. At least players can''t be part of the story anymore. This also explains why the last time Count Dracula killed ODIS, no player knows. The system does not want players at this stage to participate in the battle of level 80 NPC. As for Su Mo, he was a complete accident. Now Su Mo hides in the hotel, just like a passing passenger. The owner of the hotel had already taken part in the battle with a shotgun on his shoulder. For him, it had nothing to do with defending his home. It was simply to find a chance of life in the doomed ending. Su Mo didn''t feel guilty about it. At least from the point of view of good and evil, Count Dracula, who wanted to overthrow the old nobles for whatever reason, was more powerful than the executioners who tried to oppress the rebellious class. The law enforcement corps is not a good organization. They do evil throughout the free Federation. In the so-called free Federation, only the nobles can be free. Once someone interferes with the freedom of the nobles, the law enforcement corps will immediately go out. Almost all the people who are targeted by them will be ruined. Smollett Brandon stopped talking when he saw the masked geek. He''s not an old coward like Otis. No matter who his opponent is, he has the confidence to defeat him, and then he will reward him for his hard work these days by making him regret his coming into the world. Su Mo looked at the two strong men from a distance. However, it was not Smollett who launched the first attack, but the station soldiers who braved to move forward under his strict orders. In fact, there were only five or six of them. Then there is the owner of the hotel, the blacksmith who repairs weapons, and the owner of the drugstore who helps the tourists to treat All of them, armed with crude weapons, rushed to the masked monster. The legend about these ghost towns is that they connect the northern and Southern towns.They were afraid of the mask freaks and didn''t want to get involved. However, the people of the law enforcement regiment let them give up such a thought. Instead of persecuting the law enforcement corps later, they might as well fight to death. Count Dracula was not a soft hearted man; he was not even a man. How can a vampire, who lives without knowing how many years old, shrink because of the lives of some civilians, so several figures of him flash by, and those who rush to him begin to bleed in the middle of the way. Soon, these people died on the way to charge. The guards, NPC, are all dead, and they are sent to this road of no return simply because Smollett Brandon wants to test his opponent''s strength. Unfortunately, the strength of these guards and NPC is too weak to do such a simple task well. He could only judge that the speed of the mask freak in front of him was very fast, and the speed was almost instantaneous. If there was no accident, it was just the normal movement of others. The level gap is too big, so we can''t confirm the opponent''s attack power. Smollett Brandon looked at his four retinues and indicated that they could do it. It was still a trial. Of course, it would be more perfect if we could find the shortcomings of the opponent in the process of testing. Compared with the hesitation of NPC and the guards in charge, his four retinues acted as cannon fodder very decisively. The members of the law enforcement corps are not only cruel to others, but also generous to themselves. They are completely brainwashed tools. As long as they think it is worth it, they will do it. Four of his retinue could not be killed in seconds, or Dracula was not going to try his best. The four attendants joined hands to catch Count Dracula''s attack. None of them died, and even left traces of weapons on Count Dracula''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Blood dyed the mask monster''s black clothes, and even the white mask was splashed with a little, which made the originally cold mask more strange and evil. It was a great relief to Smollett Brandon that four retinues could do damage to the enemy. If the four retinue still face to face like those cannon fodder just now, he really wants to figure out how to get rid of today''s game. With his strength, he can''t solve his four followers with one face-to-face. "If you have the courage, take off the mask if you have the courage!" Smollett Brandon roared and rushed to the enemy. Since the four followers can play a role in the battle, they can not be killed in the hands of the other party, so he took the initiative to attack, thus reducing the pressure of the four followers. Count Dracula was besieged. Su Mo is worried, but he is not worried about his own safety. He is a passer-by now. Even if he is found, he can say that he is passing by. He was worried about Count Dracula, who was directly related to his main task. If he died here, he would play fart. Since the count is not easy to be killed in the next version, it is not easy for him to be killed in the next version. Well, in theory. Su Mo at this time also can''t help anything, if he goes up, it is estimated that he will be a second of fate. His status at this time is a standard spectator. At most, he can see how the top players in the game are fighting. Today''s two are physics majors, the way of fighting is very hot-blooded. Even Count Dracula, an assassin, can confront Berserker head-on, and they don''t just use skills. Kicks, elbows, punches, punches and punches, any means that can defeat the enemy emerge in endlessly. Strictly speaking, they don''t use skills much, probably because they need some posture or even reading. It seems that we can''t afford to leave behind. Su Mo secretly made a decision, as a hunter, his main territory is eight yards away, the distance is more than eight yards, but still within range, his strength can be more perfect. If it''s close to eight yards, his bow and arrow will become a decoration. Eh, no, there is something wrong with Count Dracula. When Sumer was thinking about it, he suddenly found that Count Dracula''s fighting state was very problematic. The goods are bleeding all the time. Why is the blood almost full. Even Su Mo, an outsider, found out that Smollett Brandon couldn''t find out. His opponent''s blood went up and down, but he lost almost nothing. Blood sucking! The opponent is obviously an assassin who is very good at blood sucking. He just doesn''t know whether the blood sucking is caused by equipment or his own skills. And this blood sucking will not be too strong. Under the siege of five people, almost no blood was lost, and the income and expenditure were in balance. Smollett Brandon chased and persecuted the strong. He had never seen anyone, but it was the first time that he met such a fierce opponent as blood sucking. "Vampire! He''s a vampire Exclaimed one of the attendants. Other people suddenly realized that they didn''t think of it. When it comes to the property of blood sucking, no matter who it is, it can''t be better than a vampire. It is said that the king of wood elves is also an assassin, and the wood elves have the attribute of blood sucking, but their blood sucking is far less than that of the professional vampire race. Ordinary people may not even know that there are vampires in the world, but Smollett Brandon and his entourage are professionals engaged in special tasks, and they know the special forces of special races. "Who are you?" Smollett Brandon asked a question in front of him, and without waiting for his opponent to respond, he added with great certainty: "Dracula, Dracula Belmont, it''s you. Do you know what you''re doing?" Anger is not enough to describe his mood. This old vampire has been monitored by the law enforcement group. It is easy for someone to beat him or even humiliate him. It is to force him to resist and then kill him. It''s a pity that Dracula is really tolerant. In order to survive, he can tolerate anything. His wife was burned to death, and his son was lost. Finally, he was left alone, hiding in the shadow castle. A coward! A coward who even ordinary members of the law enforcement group can denounce a few words. In order to survive, even his wife and children can be ignored, the threat of him has been constantly lowered within the law enforcement group. In addition, Dracula did a lot of meritorious service in the war of independence. Many people in the Federation did not support his execution, so the law enforcement corps tolerated him. I didn''t expect that he was in front of him, wearing a strange mask.And in a few days, it was this man who killed the commander of the northern legion, odes, and made a mess of the north. However, in addition to anger, Smollett Brandon still had a trace of fear in his heart - it was too hard to kill a vampire, but he is the only one here today. The reason why his four attendants have survived to this day is obviously that Dracula has kept them for blood sucking. Count Dracula did not admit or deny that two spiked weapons crossed down and made a starting gesture, which was his standard action. To make this gesture, he admitted his identity. "The union really shouldn''t have killed you!" Smollett Brandon said bitterly that he was the most determined person in the top echelon of the law enforcement corps to kill the other party, so he was approached today. Think of it, the death of Odysseus in front of him is likely to lead him into the trap. "Stop talking nonsense and let me take you on the road." Count Dracula shook his head. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. It was meaningless to argue. After blocking the communication here, it took too much time for law enforcement teams from other places to come. Even if there were too many people, he was not afraid. What vampires were afraid of was gang fighting. "All of you, get out of here!" Said Smollett Brandon to his four retinues. "No one can leave. This is my field, the bloodstain field." Said Count Dracula haughtily. With his words, you can see the bloody lines floating on the ground all over the post station. Compared with sagra''s lightning field, his field is much worse. In particular, he needs preliminary preparation. As an assassin, he is not good at magic. Unlike sagra, he will come out as soon as he releases his skills. He needs to use magic materials to lay out the lines of the field in advance, and then launch it at a critical moment. "Do it yourself. Your family will be treated favorably by the federal government." Smollett Brandon gave the order with cold blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 The four attendants looked at each other, gritted their teeth, took out their knives and began to mutilate themselves. It''s all a knife to seal the throat. The bloody one is called crazy. Even if this is a game, it is estimated that the data will not last for a few seconds. Count Dracula didn''t think that these retinues were so strong that they lost four blood sucking targets, and that he would not be able to kill Smollett Brandon unharmed. He is not happy about this, but he will not lose confidence because of this. At the moment, he rushed to Smollett Brandon, leaving blood stains on his opponents. He could suck blood, but his opponent could not. Sooner or later, he could win. It''s a pity that we have to rest for a few days. Four of his attendants were bleeding from their necks, and quickly walked to death. If Su Mo could still hide in the hotel at this time, he would not be recognized as the great demon king by his comrades in arms. What others dare not do, what others can''t accomplish. In addition to his strong skills and meticulous thinking, of course, we must mention Su Mo''s boldness, which is crazy and even life can be avoided. However, Su Mo''s explanation for this is that the dead are afraid of death, and only those who are not afraid of death can live on. When the four retinue began to commit suicide, Su Mo jumped down from the window, swished and shot several arrows, all of which stabbed at the dying attendants. One of the attendants, who was not so thoroughly cut, got up the weapon on the ground and threw it at Su mo. The weapon came in an instant, rubbed Su Mo''s scalp, and finally inserted it into the wall and sank into the ground for three points. If it wasn''t for him to aim at Su Mo''s head, and Su Mo climbed to the ground after shooting an arrow, it was estimated that he had been nailed to the wall by this sword. After the attack, the retinue with an arrow in his chest glared at Su Mo, seemingly fierce, but in fact there was no sound. So did the other three. Su Mo''s mending knife is just right. The arrows are fired in succession and the arrows hit. Upgrade! Originally, there was still a lot of experience, but now he upgraded immediately and lost his equipment on the ground. Now, Su Mo gave full play to the style of killing people for money. He jumped up and put some of his entourage''s things into his backpack. As a player of level 31 (archery level), no matter how many levels the monster is killed, the system will accommodate his level to drop equipment. It is likely that he will lose level 30 equipment. If it is not, it should be level 35. Instead of the human sacrifice of the law enforcement group, the shoes that run away are legends of level 60. If Su Mo killed him, it is estimated that the shoes will become level 30 equipment. Of course, legend is impossible. It would be nice to turn them into level 30 secret gold. These four retinues may not be comparable to Smollett Brandon''s deputy, but they also contributed one piece of dark gold and three pieces of gold equipment. The dark gold is level 35, and the gold is all level 30 equipment. Smollett Brandon was furious. His entourage could be killed by Dracula. But one of your adventurers, who looked like a weak chicken, jumped up and smashed down to Su Mo''s position. "Misty grass, is it necessary?" It''s a big sword with two hands used by crazy soldiers. It''s very powerful under such a split. The ground was torn apart. A huge gap appeared in the post station. This was obviously the big move. Even Count Dracula had to dodge this move quickly. Face killed people, this time it became Su mo. Smollett Brandon was humiliated by Sumer''s shamelessness, leaving Sumer with the great tactics he had prepared to deal with Count Dracula. Su Mo is directly smashed into meat sauce, and he has no possibility of escaping. He didn''t know about the follow-up battle. The resurrection point was Huggins, and he couldn''t even teleport it to the nearby area. The experience lost is not much. Compared with killing four followers, it is worth mentioning. Now more than 20% of Su Mo''s 32 level experience has been upgraded by half a level. At present, the highest level is 34. If he can kill Smollett Brandon, he will almost catch up. Fortunately, the four pieces of equipment did not burst out. What Su Mo lost was a piece of ordinary silver. He had to ask Count Dracula for the loss. This time he thought he couldn''t help, but he did a lot. Smollett Brandon''s big move he took for Count Dracula, and when Smollett Brandon jumped up to attack him, he saw Count Dracula frantically exporting his opponent''s Chrysanthemum like a piece of brown sugar. After a break, he saved the good things and sent sumo to the vampire''s underground base. Santos is not in the underground base, but this does not prevent Sumer from using the transmission service. He sends it directly to Count Dracula''s bedroom. At that moment, he clearly felt the murderous spirit."Mr. Santos, don''t shoot. It''s me!" Su Mo quickly reminds Santos of some tension. Behind Santos, Dracula sits on the bed with a waxy face. "My Lord, did you succeed? Are you all right? " Su Mo asked knowingly. Isn''t this nonsense? If it doesn''t succeed, Count Dracula won''t be able to sit here. As for Count Dracula''s injury, he doesn''t need to wonder. The strong vitality of vampires is not only reflected in blood sucking. "I''m fine. Thank you for rushing out at all costs." Count Dracula was not surprised by Sumer''s resurrection. The aborigines had long accepted the idea of infinite resurrection of these adventurers, and did not envy adventurers. In theory, they would not think about it. "It''s a pity that my strength is too weak." Su Mo looks ashamed. This shame is true. He ran out to mend the knife and rob the head and equipment, but Count Dracula thought that he had jumped out to help. Liking + 50 is a must. "You still have potential. If you have a chance in the future, I will help you improve your strength. The details of blood sucking people are beyond your imagination." Count Dracula tried to squeeze out a smile. Su Mo really did awesome. If he hadn''t attracted a big move, the count of Dracula would have been more hurt. There''s no use in the details. You''re so miserable? thought of make complaints about it, but Su Mo was very grateful for it. He vowed to be a vampire family and be burning with enthusiasm. Both sides of the etiquette to the guest set to go, its happy. After the politeness, he began to talk about the operation. Only then did Sumer know why Count Dracula had to kill Smollett Brandon, the number two figure in the law enforcement regiment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Because of the curse! Count Dracula has a curse. The curse is very powerful. It is used by many witches. In fact, curses are very common in this land of the East. The free Federation is better. After all, it boasts freedom. No matter whether it is true or not, it is impossible to let the curse of controlling others prevail. However, there are curses everywhere in the Magic Kingdom. For example, a teacher who leads his students to learn magic with him has many curses on them. The magic Council is just the biggest curse of the Magic Kingdom. There are numerous groups of magicians, such as the wizard''s house, the white tower, the sorcery Institute, etc. the big organizations are good, and the cohesion of small organizations depends on the curse. There are no curses on the Vatican side, but there are holy marks. In fact, it is still a curse. If the holy mark breaks out, it can burn the priest''s soul and leave the priest with only his body, which is more vicious than most of the curses in the Magic Kingdom. Then again, the curse that Count Dracula enjoyed was not so vicious. At least compared with the holy mark of the Holy See, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. As long as Count Dracula is not rebellious and has always been the count of his shadow castle, he will not suffer from the burning sun, and even has the advantage of not being afraid of the sun. The end of the curse should have ended with the death of Count Dracula. Most curses are played in this way. However, vampires have strong vitality, and many of them can come back to life after death, so the end of the curse is replaced by a strong vitality crazy soldier, that is, Smollett Brandon. The curse will come to an end only if Smollett Brandon dies. "No, count, he..." Su Mo didn''t say the following, but Santos could not understand what he said. Count Dracula is like this. If it''s not rebellious, those who curse can die. He killed the commander of the north and the second leader of the law enforcement regiment. It would be ridiculous to say that he was rebellious or not. "Hum, curse, curse, do they forget where the source of the curse is? The great vampire family has developed a curse tens of thousands of years ago, and Chuyong is actually a curse." Santos said scornfully. Su Mo understood what he said. Sorcerers will release curses, but vampires are the originators of the art of curse. As a powerful vampire, Count Dracula can deceive curses even though he can''t tear up the curse contract by himself. Now that Smollett Brandon is dead, the curse is gone. "Does it suspect Count Dracula?" Su Mo asked with concern. He especially hoped that Dracula would succeed. Once they did, master Su would rise. He also hoped to become a member of the new aristocracy. The fiefdoms were all chosen, that is, Hutchins. Lord Huggins, ha ha Of course, the heart crooked DC saliva, but the surface is still worried. "Well, of course they suspect that before you came, there were still people who came to check on you, but they were fooled by the adults. These people were with each other day by day, and the adults knew how to fool them for a long time." In fact, Count Dracula has been sick in bed these days because he has inhaled unclean blood. In the shadow castle, the law enforcement regiment controlled the food of Count Dracula. It was very common to draw blood from all over the East, especially those who were hostile to the Holy See. When they were sick, they did not look for a priest, but adopted bloodletting therapy directly. The law enforcement regiment has long dismissed him as one of the eight great masters of the Federation. It is no secret that Dracula has diarrhea and even bedridden in recent years. In fact, vampires are so powerful that they can be poisoned by blood. Today, Count Dracula heard that Smollett Brandon, who was associated with his curse, was dead. He wept and said that Smollett Brandon had saved his life. He didn''t expect to be killed. His body is dead. He has long been beaten to death. Even the people who humiliated him all day long by the law enforcement corps were moved by his sad strength. A wolf was not tamed by himself with the skill of setting an eagle. The new curse ceremony, which should have been carried out immediately, was not immediately put on the agenda. After all, it is difficult to find the great wizard who casts the curse, and the materials needed should be collected slowly. Thus, the suspicion of Dracula was temporarily cleared. Looking at the sleeping and beautiful Count Dracula, Su Mo finally felt this guy''s ruthlessness and viciousness. He was really a man who wanted to do something important. "Next, you need your people to continue to wear masks to attract federal attention." Santos looked at Sumer and said seriously.Su Mo scolded him in his heart, but his face was very solemn and sincere: "Lord Santos, don''t worry, I promise to finish the task." Just as soon as he had finished his words, he sighed again: "however, count, even killed two strong men in the north, the North must gather a large number of experts. My people are just ordinary adventurers, and they can''t finish the task at all." In the final analysis, he still wants to seek the welfare of his brothers. Looking at the current ranking, almost all the top 20 people in the top 20 are from the group with 34 levels. It is estimated that they will rise to 35 in the next two days. The reason why those people can rise so fast is entirely due to the main task. Su Mo also helped Shifang Mingming to make two task items. It can be seen that the reward for the main task is so rich, and Su Mo is only at level 32, which is not worth mentioning. The first act of the game [the moon of magic blood] is coming to an end. The next scene is probably the count of Dracula. The reward can''t be less than that of the first act. Therefore, sumo hopes to improve the overall strength of the bloody flag. If the red flag is thirty-five, he is more respectable. As early as before the duel between the two great masters, Sumer thought that Count Dracula had made such a request. Now, it seems that he has done no good, but it is not. At that time, sumo just completed the first stage of the task. Now Sumer not only blocked the strongest blow of the opponent for Count Dracula, but also played an important role in the following actions. If Sumer and his men can attract the main force of the federal law enforcement corps to the north, then the South will become a fertile land for trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Count Dracula is sleeping, so it is Lord Santos who can make decisions. Baron Santos actually has a title. He is a baron just like another Baron in the chin of Count Dracula. In fact, the barons here do not represent strength. It''s not the age of vampires. In the early days of the vampire Kingdom, the strong were worshipped. When the strength reached, they could be promoted to knighthood, and even many became princes. In fact, according to the strength of Count Dracula, he is not just a little count. The prince dare not say, at least Duke Dracula is fine, and Baron Santos is not a baron, Baron is his title in the free Federation. There used to be a baron in the free Federation. He was an old lad, but his son was abducted when he was young. More than ten years later, the son came back with the amulet he had worn as a child. He said he had been abducted to a northern town and had been bought by a family as a son. Then there was a plague in that place, and the couple were infected with the plague, not far from their death. Before they died, they called their son and gave him the amulet that he had taken with him when he was a child. From this, he also knew that he was not born of the couple. With the talisman as a clue, through a period of time of searching, the boy returned to Baron territory. Father and son meet, happy. Unfortunately, before long, the old Baron died, and the young man inherited the title and became a new baron. This is Santos. No one knows that he is a vampire. His identity is human, and it is impossible for anyone to suspect him. Count Dracula also has many such vampires, which have a disguised identity on the surface. Baron Santos finally agreed to Sumer''s request, but he did not have experience pills for the time being, so he had to go back to study. Then sumo took out that pair of legendary boots of 60 grade and tried to sell them to Santos at a price. "I have no money." Santos shook his head and was very interested in these shoes. He was not a sacrificial profession, but there was no lack of sacrifice for so many people under his hands. High priest sinal''s strength is not comparable to that of Smollett Brandon, but he was able to be Smollett''s assistant, at least proved his strength. After all, if Count Dracula faced not only Smollett Brandon, but also a combination of Smollett Brandon and sinal, it was uncertain whether he would win. From this point of view, Su Mo and others, who attracted fire from law enforcement regiments, made another contribution. Santos wants these boots of sinal, but he really can''t get much money. What they want is an army. They want to spend half of a coin. Of course, they can''t buy equipment with money. "I don''t want money," Sumer said quickly. "I hope I can exchange this for something that we adventurers can use." Santos thought for a moment and nodded. There were a lot of things on his side that were too low to use. The next day, Sumer got the reward for this mission in Santos. At that time, Count Dracula had already woken up. He was still sick and might die at any time. However, Sumer felt that he pretended a little too much. Even if there was a master like Smollett Brandon, he might have killed people. "This is an experience pill. One million experience. I will give you ten. As long as you do a good job, there will be more in the future. Remember, a person can only eat one pill. If you eat too much, it will not only do no good, but also have bad consequences." Santos is a big sweet jujube. Now that Su Mo has been promoted from level 32 to level 33, he has only 7340000 experience. This experience pill can make him upgrade directly. If all ten meatballs can be eaten, Su Mo can almost directly rise to level 40. Unfortunately, I can''t eat these balls directly. However, Su Mo never thought about taking it alone. It''s no good to upgrade too many levels in a hurry, especially for those new players with very little experience in games like them. Only after a little bit of fighting and tempering, the level can be linked with strength. Su Mo plans to take these ten pills back to those brothers who have not yet reached level 30. Anyway, the experience is calculated according to the total amount, not the fixed percentage increase. No one will be wasted. "Take a look at this gun. We all use it. I used it before, and it''s my favorite weapon. I haven''t given it up. Now I give it to you." With that, Santos handed over another shotgun. It''s a revolver. Su Mo thought it was quite handy when he took it. However, he was not willing to accept it. The gun belongs to a hidden gold weapon. It''s very good to change it into a normal one. But if you want to exchange something for the level 60 legend that he handed in yesterday, it''s too much. Besides, this shotgun belongs to level 35 equipment. It has to wait for it to be used. It seems that Su Mo hesitated, Santos explained: "this gun is not used for your boots, but your reward for this mission."In this way, Su Mo was happy. Even if the level was changed from 60 to 35, he couldn''t be balanced. Western law enforcer (dark gold): damage 70-133, agility + 22, strength + 15, range + 5, special effect 1: damage increased by 10%, special effect 2: when attacking, a certain probability of interrupting the target casting, equipment requirement level 35, durability 5555. from the appearance, it is well maintained. It can be seen that its owner cherishes it very much. This weapon has not insulted the value of its hidden gold equipment in the slightest. Its attribute has been increased by 37 points. It has completely crushed all the weapons in Su Mo''s hands. Even two weapons with one piece are not so much. After all, it is the gap between level 25 silver and level 35 concealed gold. Range + 5, to a certain extent, makes up for the short gun attack distance is too close, but the increase in range does not mean the corresponding increase in hit, for people with poor shooting skills, this increase is equal to No. Then there is the damage, add very much, this damage can kill the crazy soldier''s two handed Tomahawk. Especially with the increase of special effect 1, this damage almost makes Su Mo, a Ranger, do more damage than archers. There is also special effect 2, which is also very important. If you can interrupt the magician''s casting, the magician who is known as the magic fort can only bend around and escape. It''s a pity that Su Mo can only put it into his backpack. Then Santos gave Sumer a pile of equipment. None of these equipment was comparable to the revolver just now. However, the most important equipment was gold equipment. Two of them were grade 30 hidden gold, with a total value of more than one million real coins. This is the value of a class 60 legendary equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Such a pile of equipment, together with the four pieces of equipment dropped by the previous four attendants, if you don''t look at what Su Mo has experienced in the past two days, maybe they all think that the game is flooded with gold and dark gold equipment. As a matter of fact, the trading house does not have a single piece of hidden gold equipment. There are very few gold equipment. Even if it is a private auction held by arrow, there are only a few pieces of gold equipment to support the high-end occasions. Su Mo left a piece of hidden gold with good special effects, and threw another one that was not so practical to Ailuo for selling money. The gold equipment was basically the same way to deal with it. Actually, there was not much left to throw in the warehouse for everyone to use. He can''t worry about everything because he is the leader of the bloody flag, and he has all the equipment and level in his body. In addition, everyone is the best, and they have pride in their hearts. Although they start late now, others have no plans to have a soft meal. Many of them use Su Mo''s money and basic equipment and return the things in two days at most, because they have earned their own capital. Even the comrade in arms who uses his teeth to bite the rope to help people move, now he can earn one or two hundred yuan a day by selling brush materials. If he is lucky, he can make 500 or 600 yuan. He has already refused to receive the subsidy arranged by Shengshi Anning, but he has returned the thousands of yuan he received before. Even if the price of gold is not lower than that of silver, many of them will be put into the warehouse at the market price. When Su Mo was equipped, he clearly saw that the number of gold coins in the guild warehouse had risen to 1400. It was 600 yesterday! If one hundred people put together eight gold coins, there would be 800 gold coins. These money, nominally, are counted as Su Mo, because the location of the deposit is Su Mo''s exclusive page. The money that was invested in these brothers is now slowly flowing back. Su Mo didn''t plan to take out the money. He made the money into the public area and said hello to Shengshi Anning. Shengshi Anning, the vibrant sister, began to arrange more people to play the game. She is said to have recently been in contact with agencies responsible for the placement of veterans and has offered them jobs. In fact, this is the first time that the so-called game guild has put forward similar requirements. In the past, it was the real enterprises and units that admired the fighting heroes. They were not like shengshianning, which had to place hundreds of people once they opened their mouth. In this era, any industry is not a population-intensive business model. But no one will refuse such a good thing, especially since the so-called game guild was founded by veterans, they will not worry that they will get together to do things. If there is no accident, there will be a steady stream of new players coming into the game. The warehouse outside the bloody war flag is full of potions, basic equipment and various consumables. After the newcomers enter the game, they can contact Shengshi Anning directly. When Shengshi Anning joins the guild, they can get the basic equipment and medicine from the guild. When other people are not willing to drink medicine, when others are still holding a small white board to chop the monster, players with guild background have been crazily brushing monsters with small green best products. These people from entering the game to familiar with the operation of the game, and then to upgrade to level 25 or above, which is about ten days of Kung Fu. At level 25 or even level 20, they have begun to make a lot of money in the game because of their excellent personal quality. It''s hard to say that they are self-sufficient. If they have a little adventure, they can also earn some money to go out and subsidize their families. Of course, there are those who can''t play games. Such people don''t have to worry about not being able to arrange. With the increasing number of people in the guild, it is also necessary to be responsible for the logistics work. What''s more, there are places like the pirate king bar that need to be taken care of. Su Mo didn''t care about all these chores. He did it in peace and prosperity. Peace in prosperous times is really very capable. He doesn''t need to worry about big and small things. Su Mo''s first sum of money this month has been returned to manager Li''s account. After adding up, he has already paid back 3 million yuan, and the rest is 12 million yuan. The money was paid back so quickly that master Su had no sense of accomplishment. He even secretly wanted to borrow another $1.2 billion to stimulate himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much to spend, so manager Li would not dare to lend him money. If manager Li was more vicious, maybe the whole lending industry would know the name of master su. Ten experience pills should also be given out. More than one hundred people are divided into ten, which is really not easy to divide. According to the principle, Su Mo is going to give several brothers close to his family. This is human nature. Even according to the credit, Tian Dazhuang has the most credit. He has always put himself in the most dangerous position. Other people can''t talk about it. It was just rejected by Tian Dazhuang and they proposed to promote the brothers who did not reach level 30 first.They are already thirty-three. To be ashamed, Su Mo entered the game earlier than Tian Dazhuang, and the final level was actually surpassed. The money is earned, but the level falls down. Besides the equipment, his own strength has not been improved much. Mr. Su''s face is a little uneasy, but he has no plan to eat by himself. Instead, he chooses to give it to those who are less than level 30. If you go down to ten pills, people who don''t have level 30 will definitely reach level 30. In order not to waste money, they choose brothers who are less than one million to level 30. After they eat meatballs, they can become level 30 with a little practice, and then they can go to the job transfer task. Su Mo just transferred to the club. The transfer task is a big obstacle to many people''s continuous upgrading. The earliest group of level 30 players were blocked for more than a week. Otherwise, the highest level of players would not be only 34. Now is not the same, to 30 normal people can easily complete the transfer task. That kind of transfer task can not be completed on this, and even some of them have been delayed for several weeks. They are jokingly called the son of Tianxuan by other players. After all, the sky will be down to the people. Sumo and Shengshi Anning quickly choose the people who use the experience pills. They are brothers who have entered the game to show their strong talent. The bloody flag is particularly good. Soldiers take obedience as their duty. This is bullshit, but it is not unreasonable at all. They carry out the decisions made above thoroughly, and they will not have much opinions about the decisions they have not received. If it is an ordinary guild, anyone wants something that can be upgraded to one or two levels. If the distribution is not good, it is not welfare but accident. You can''t choose only relatives, but you can''t chill those close to you. To grasp this scale, let alone Su Mo, is a headache even in prosperous times. Now, ten places will be selected and the experience ball will be over. "By the way, we have been established for many days. Has anyone bullied our brothers?" After dealing with the matter, Su Mo suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Hearing Su Mo''s words, Shengshi Anning was stunned for a moment and seemed confused. But he quickly shook his head: "no, no one bullied us. I didn''t hear who was bullied." "There can be one." Sumer road. "This is really not true," Shengshi Anning is very sure that the people on their side do not rob or occupy the territory, and they practice level honestly, and there is no chance of conflict with others. "Why not?" Su Mo was depressed. "You What do you want? " Shengshianning can''t understand a neuropathy''s way of thinking, and it doesn''t mean to care about the game life of brothers. If you have a fight with other parts of the army, you will ask whether you have won or lost, and then you will talk about punishment. If you lose, go back to the leader, you will not get the support you want, and it will be good not to be beaten again. "Actual combat exercises, you have to fight to get training." Su Mo took it for granted. In this action, he found the weakness of his brothers. He could not fight or fight in the game. His hand had too many traces in reality. So we have to learn to fight. Originally, Su Mo thought that the bloody flag of war had been established, and he should have encountered some troubles. After all, everyone would have some enemies. Who knows that everything is calm. "How can they fight all day long in the temple of Dharma?" Su Mo suddenly remembered. The temple of Dharma God has been fighting with others almost all day. From morning to night, if the young people were not energetic, they would have no time to practice. "Children don''t understand," Sheng Shi Anning said after a pause. "Thirteen Taibao and their bear children bring their own aura of ridicule. I want to fight each one, not to mention those people outside." Well, that''s a strong reason. "How did they offend you?" Su Mo was curious. "They say that I''m strong. Although I''m 100, I''m more than 1.7 meters. Where am I?" At the mention of this boom age peace, she is a little crazy. No matter how much she doesn''t care about her image, she can''t be happy when she is said to be strong. What''s more, shengshianning is still very concerned about her image. "Well, bear boy is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." What else can su Mo say. "If you want to practice, you can help those bear kids beat others. They have a lot of enemies and often fight with each other." Shengshianning actually wants to say that you simply beat the bear children, but the bear children''s combat effectiveness is not very good. "That''s a good idea. I''ll go to see Lao Fu." Su Mo nodded. "You can also go to the mercenary hall to pick up some fighting lists. Sometimes there are group fights." Shengshi Anning added that her level was not high, only about ten, and she had long given up upgrading in the game, but in order to manage Su Mo''s game business well, her understanding of the game was no worse than Su Mo''s. Su Mo readily agreed to let Sheng Shi Anning go to the mercenary hall to find the list. He contacted Fu Jiafeng here. "Lao Fu, are you still fighting with others today?" "I''m fighting. Ha ha, don''t run. I won''t kill you." There was a lot of confusion there. It seemed that there was a real fight. Su Mo Dun came to the spirit and asked, "Lao Fu, where are you fighting? Tell me the address quickly and I''ll help you." "Help me? No No, who am I? How could I possibly need to... " There''s no sound in the back. Su Mo didn''t know, so he had to ask Wang Shuo, who was relatively reliable, who couldn''t remember in the game. He finally figured out the truth from Wang Shuo. It''s a real fight, but it''s bullshit to get the upper hand. Just now, the so-called "let others not run" is also a slap in the face to fill the fat man. The last communication was cut off because he was killed and summoned to the past by the God of the system. Asked about the place, Su Mo began to call on the free brothers to help boxing. As soon as Su Mo opened his mouth, 128 of the 132 member guild responded, and the remaining four basically did not have the rank to do some chores with the prosperity and peace. A group of people flocked to the scene and soon arrived at the scene. After arriving at the place, the No.10 man did not speak. At that station, the hearts of both sides in the fierce battle were somewhat abrupt, but the thirteen Taibao soon recognized that he was an acquaintance of his own. "Oh, little sue, you''re here. I''ll deal with them before I talk to you." Fu Jiafeng just came back to life. "How can these idiots have helpers?" The opponents of the temple of Dharma are stupid. "What are they afraid of..." "Do it!" Without Su Mo''s words, these soldiers would not have started at all, and as soon as Su Mo ordered, the hundred and ten people immediately found a target to start. There were more than 30 people in the temple of Dharma, and their opponents were 40 or 50, and they were sure to beat them. But now Su Mo brought more than 100 people, and these more than 100 people were still so strong that they immediately reversed the situation of the war, and beat others quickly did not stand up.Still not. There''s no pressure. Most of the brothers are still fighting in a realistic way. They often forget their skills and normal position. Otherwise, they would not have beaten so many people and lost so much blood and wasted so much time. When Su Mo watched two NPC masters fight, he realized that skills are not omnipotent. But he also knows that the battle between players depends on skills and some skills in the game. We are still far from Count Dracula. A common skill causes more damage than a normal skill. Especially those brothers of legal profession, who did you learn from when you used stick and foot kick. "You How could you You wait, our King returns, the guild will not let you go. " Exclaimed one of his opponents. "The King returns? How many of you are there? " The sword of Su Mo spirit stopped the fatal blow by holding the axe. "More than 200 people, why do you ask this?" Lucky escape, the player asked suspiciously. "Then why do you have so many people here to fight?" Su Mo couldn''t understand. Only about 40 people came to a "big" guild with more than 200 people. "Some people don''t want to come, some people are not online." Players don''t want to. It used to be easy for more than 40 people to bully 30, but now there are more than 100 opponents. Even if they can fight again, they can''t stand it. What''s more, the new group of people can still beat them. "A disappointment!" Su Mo took away the player''s last amount of blood with a flick of his sword. "Ha ha, Xiao Su, you finally came to help me, I knew you..." Fu Jiafeng is very happy to run over. "Shut up, or I''ll beat you in front of so many of you." Su Mo didn''t have good breath to threaten a way, this threat finally has some effect, let Fu Jiafeng obediently shut his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Lao Fu, do you have many enemies?" Su Mo asked. "Well, how can it not be so many? I don''t know why these people are so bad tempered. What they said was good. In a flash, they turned their faces and didn''t recognize people. Recently, they have been fighting all day, fighting this and that..." "is this changed for that," Su Mo could not help but Tucao: "why do I beat you, do you make complaints about yourself?" "Sue, what do you mean, how do you talk?" Fu Jiafeng obstinately calls Su Mo Xiao su. At present, his intention is to treat Su Mo as his younger brother. He has not grown up. "I want to declare war on you now." Su Mo sneered. "Brother ice, if you hit him, just hit him. We can''t stand the trouble." Wang Shuo is crying for mercy. The gods and the supreme masters are all covered with thorns. The Dharma God Temple association is now in charge of the two people who fight tigers. The insect who beat the tiger recently also took a sum of money to invest in the game. Everyone is convinced that they will be angry and strive to be strong. "Make an appointment with all your opponents, and we''ll fight them for you." Su Mo really hoped that Fu Jiafeng would hate Fu Jiafeng this time. He would stop making so many dozens of so-called enemies. He did not fight at all. Wang Shuo was overjoyed and immediately began to contact his enemies. Su Mo looks speechless beside him. What kind of manipulation do these little kids do? They also add friends. Is it for the convenience of the appointment. The opponents of the contract soon came together. "Gods, you are shameless. You are looking for help." The first group of people who came to see a large black area, immediately changed their face. Song Zhibo, the emperor of the gods of heaven, quickly explained: "we have not only called your family, but also others to ensure that you have a large number." As soon as the other party listened, he was relieved. Su Mo quickly learned from each other''s appearance and tone of voice that these children were supposed to be high school students. He was very confused. Now children don''t need to write their homework, and they can even set up a guild with so much money. The two groups of people who were about to fight did not draw a sword at all. They chatted happily together. Su Mo leaned over to listen. There were a group of people saying that the English teacher was beautiful, but it was a pity to have a boyfriend. Another boy said that the math teacher slapped him. His father went to the headmaster, and the teacher estimated that he would change classes. However, more importantly, he fell in love with a female classmate, but the female students didn''t accept it and vowed to have 30 years in Hedong Hexi made the girl regret the same thing, after a while, a group of people came. It is said that it is still a guild with hundreds of people, but there are only dozens of people coming. These student themed guilds are basically the same, and the number of online users is very general. Far less than Fu Jiafeng, their group of Internet addicted teenagers. Dozens of dozens of superposition, not long ago, more than 200 people gathered here. The two sides have a quarrel first, which is similar to what you worry about. Or if you look back on how you did last time, this time I''m going to have a shame. Then the atmosphere finally stir up to a certain degree of heat, the two sides are a word of disagreement, and finally began to fight. Su Mo and his allies are Fu Jiafeng''s allies. They are also fighting in a group. They play in a very organized way. According to the requirements of Su Mo, they try their best to integrate the position, position and skills in the game into their daily combat. Both sides have a large number of people on one side and high fighting quality on the other side. It is hard to separate the two sides from each other. When they were fighting, they heard someone shouting: "it''s time to fight here. The magic mask of Pavo swamp can enter people. Don''t hurry to grab the artifact." This scuffle immediately can''t go on. Everyone has no idea about artifact. Su Mo told Yunfei that the team was handed over to Yunfei. He quickly found a place to switch the perspective. In order not to be dug out and whipped the corpse, he would simply leave himself in the hotel and use the pass. In the future, Fu was directly transported to the Pavo swamp. Although Su Mo didn''t think there was any artifact in the cover, he didn''t think it was made by the government to amuse everyone. As he ran in the direction of the hood, he inquired about the situation in the group. Ferocious wolf: what''s going on inside? Has anyone entered? Orlando: in, in. Wolf: what''s going on in there. Er, there are so many green monsters that I landed in the green pile. Ferocious wolf: landing? What''d you mean by that? Orlando, green skinned lizard: I just fell down. After I went in, I fell onto a hillside. Unexpectedly, there was a stockade with many black skinned humanoid creatures. When they saw me, they said something I didn''t understand, and then they killed me. Ferocious wolf: is the place big? Let''s open from the outside to the inside. It''s just a palace.Orlando green skinned lizard: it should be quite big. I can see many mountains and rivers from the sky and a huge palace in the distance, but the place is very dark, and most of them can''t see clearly. Ferocious wolf: is it falling fast? Did you get hurt when you fell to the ground? Orlando: that''s not true, and I can adjust my direction in the air. I was not skilled at the beginning, so I accidentally landed in the stockade. Victor: why don''t you try it first. Iron winged Eagle snow: ha ha, this must have me, who is more suitable than me? Nicole: I want to go, too. Uzi of silver horn deer: () one legged King Allen: hehe, Nicole, you think you want to eat. You don''t know how many years it has been closed. How can there be anything else to eat. Nicole the golden Python: who said I was to eat, I was to go in to protect everyone. Laon: boss, can I ride you? Nicole: I I can do the same. Ferocious wolf: all right, don''t make any noise. We can go in now. After we go in, we will gather around Nicole. Nicole, you should spray some fire to show us the direction. Nicole: don''t worry, I will be very careful not to spray fire on my own people. At this time, Pavo swamp, the original large blue magic mask has become a lot lighter, Lefu can see players flocking to far away. They went straight to the hood and disappeared in a flash. As for the situation after entering, Orlando, a green skinned lizard, said that everyone had confidence. The next step was to break the blockade of players and enter the magic mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 In the early days, Laifu didn''t know what was behind the magic mask. From the outside, it was a palace, so he decided to wait for the players to fight each other for the treasure. Never thought there was a hole in the hood, so that players would not have to kill each other for a while. Now, the monsters also need to rush to the hood and get in. The surrounding players will not be indifferent. This is probably human nature. It is just like Tongtian demon tower. Monsters line up to enter, while Tongtian tower, players have to fight to get in. At this time, the players have been on guard, suddenly came the monster, they immediately like a frightened bird to attack. "Kill them!" Lefu gave the order. With the protection of a few big guy level monsters, it can be safely rushed in, but the following low-level monster apostles are not necessarily. In order to protect the low-level chat group members behind, Laifu can only let people kill players. Poor players, they don''t know what they are facing. When the monsters get serious, there is a river of blood before the magic mask. However, players are not without the power of a war. After all, the underground palace has been opened, and the players who know it are flocking to Pavo swamp today. "I can''t hold on to it!" The man who opened his mouth was a belligerent, flat headed brother. He was so thin and small that no one could stand for more than 30 seconds because he was dead. But as a pioneer, Flathead also suffered the strongest attack. "You guys, block it for a while, don''t fight hard. The others get into the magic mask. Angus, you go in too!" Laifu is also very helpless, can only let the strength of relatively weak go in first. As for this process, if someone is killed, it can only be regarded as bad luck. "I''m very good. Oh, OK, I''ll go first." Originally, he was going to use the technique of separation to be strong, but he was almost killed. Angus, the king of tiger, had to retreat with the other little apostles. The main fighting forces are Victor, the king of salted fish, PIs, Jamie the Langley parrot, Jason the sand walker, and Nicole, the golden python. They can attack high or defend well, and the murderous players are all one by one. "I''ll help you!" Something suddenly sprang out of the mud, one changed into two, two changed into four "Mr. bigworth, you''re just in time." Lai Fu is relieved. In this way, there will be less pressure on their side. It is true that the seventy-two big cats are separated from each other, and all of them are better than Lefu. In a moment, players on this side were directly slaughtered. Roughly estimated, more than 300 players were killed and a large area of space was cleared. What''s more, bigworth came alone. He took some of his old subordinates with him. The chat groups there are not like the Laifu side. Laifu relies on its own intelligent brain, while bigworth is relying on its strength. In fact, there are only a few people who really listen to it. "Run, there are too many monsters!" Players in such unreasonable skills, can only disperse, so only floating on the ground of the equipment, Laifu all refused to pick up, at least 200 pieces still have. Bigworth licked his paws, but didn''t notice what Lefu was doing. "When you go in, do you all have your own abilities?" Asked the black crow, Brad''s egg, snatching in front of bigworth. Big cat is silent. "What Mr. bigworth wants belongs to you, and the rest belongs to us," raffle added, blinking. "Of course, you can think that the game of the last few days hasn''t happened." "Yes." The big cat is relieved. "Well, it''s just a fluke competition. If you have the ability to compete next time, it''s better than eating." Brad Pipan said unconvinced. It seems that the only thing it was convinced about in the last game was Nicole''s stomach. "Ha ha." The jeering laughter had nothing to do with raffle. It was Jamie, the old enemy Langley parrot. "OK, let''s all go in. When we go in, we can see the direction where Nicole spits out the fire. All of them concentrate together. When we go down, we will go in the direction of the palace. If we meet players, we will kill them. Do you understand?" Lefoy naturally took bigworth, the big cat, under command. No one had any opinion, and bigworth nodded. It is already in the air. Below is the remote and dark earth. Vaguely, you can see the mountains and rivers, as well as the outline of the huge palace which can hardly be seen in the distance. The palace is supposed to be the master. However, Lefu soon lost interest in studying the palace. He looked around and found no flames from Nicole and no other monsters. It can''t help but smile bitterly. This place is too big, and it is estimated that it will be launched immediately, so it can''t see other monsters at all.But there are several players in the field of vision, scattered floating in the sky. What is this? Lefu moved and found that he could control the direction and speed of his flight, as if he had an open parachute on his back. After getting closer to the ground, Lai Fu found that the ground was not peaceful. The green skinned lizard Orlando said that there are three or four camps in its field of vision. All the people who come in and out seem to be wild people riding horses. Besides these, there are many monsters in the camp. It''s just that the species of monsters here are quite different from those outside. At least the recent wave of monsters has never been seen before. For example, there is a bear like monster with a long tail. It has two heads. One of them looks very annoying. Lai Fu had to adjust the landing point several times before landing on a deserted slope. But soon, there was a sound approaching. Escort, Nicole! Come on! Uncle Laifu roared in his heart. Unfortunately, it was useless. Any chat channel could not be used. Even if he was called, he would not have time to support him. Laifu is quietly lurking behind a rock, watching a two headed bear monster sniffling and approaching. This thing has such a good sense of smell? Now close, Su Mo found that the monster''s tail is really long, dragging on the ground, covered with Linjia, like the tail of an alligator. The double headed bear stopped and gave a dull roar at the rock. It is estimated that master Laifu is hiding behind. Double headed bear around the rocks to attack Laifu, but Laifu stealthily played a game of hide and seek. When the double headed bear was impatient, Laifu suddenly accelerated its speed and went around the back of the double headed bear. Shua Shua Shua and several paws all attacked the tail of the double headed bear. -1 -1 Actually, all the injuries were reduced by one, which was totally unprotected. Lai Fu''s heart was filled with despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Fortunately, the monster is very clumsy. When he turns around, Lefu has already run away. This strange is too powerful. Laifu doesn''t even dare to let the other party touch itself. It''s afraid that it will be touched and it will directly hang up. This is not an impossible thing. But this is not the way to escape, and it may not be able to run away. The two headed bear growled furiously, but he had no brain at all. In fact, if he dropped his head or stopped, he might be able to catch up with the wolf who was playing hide and seek around the rocks. The rock is too small. The double headed bear is clumsy. Looking at its thick claws, Laifu doesn''t expect it to run slowly, so there''s no way to stop and test the opponent''s magic defense. Most monsters and even players have magic and physical defense. If they can''t defend high monsters, their magic defense is not the same. The two headed bear made a few circles, some of his head swelled, and then he found that the prey had suddenly disappeared. This is also good, it speeds up its speed, tail swing, so that the ground rolled up a piece of soil and grass crumbs, but the prey that was just on the run disappeared. The double headed bear has been pacing in the distance, glancing at its side, and languidly walked away. Walking so leisurely, must have just caught prey, if it is it, there must be no way so leisurely, low IQ is full of prey, not necessarily angry and aggrieved, let it lazy to say hello to the same kind, anyway, it is not the mother. Laifu looks like an old dog on the surface, but it''s a flustered one! who knows if this double headed bear with a developed sense of smell will find its bottom and wild heart is not omnipotent. At most, it just imitates its appearance. But that seems to be enough. The monster watched Laifu leave helplessly and could only vent with the rocks in vain. Hiding towards the center of this area, you will never get lost here, because the great palace in the center is far away and vague, but it guides all people like a light. Lai Fu soon found the first group of outsiders. There are two players who are fighting a two headed bear, one of them is facing the double headed bear''s attack in the front, and the other is attacking with magic in the back. There are both players and monsters entering this secret place, but the number of players far exceeds that of monsters, so it is not uncommon for two players to join together. What''s strange is that they''re fighting two headed bears. Just now, Laifu had a face-to-face retreat. Could these two people be so much better than themselves? It absolutely did not believe it, because it was Laifu, and it was Laifu that was not dragged down by Su mo. Maybe they''re just dying in vain. However, it turned out that Lefu was wrong, because the double headed bear was killed like this. Physical immune monster! There is no doubt that only this reason can explain that a monster whose attack is not high enough, immune to physical attacks but unable to be immune to magic damage, is not surprising that two players can kill them. "Oh, here comes another one." One player to pick up things, another player side recovery while looking around, also do not know how good luck, a glance to see the blessing. Laifu is speechless. It only shows half of its head, so you can see it. Whether to turn around and run, or send them up to let the two players know why the flowers are so red. Laifu did not hesitate for a long time, because the two players could not wait to run towards him, and they were attacking each other from both sides. It retracts behind the stone and cancels the state of the wild heart. Wild heart has no cooling time. As long as it is an animal, it can be cos. Unfortunately, it can be used when it can''t fight. As long as you enter the combat state, the effect of COS will be lost. "Didn''t you say you saw a single two headed bear? How could it be a wolf?" One player complained. "Well, I do see a double headed bear. Forget it. Go find the double headed bear and brush the crystal. I don''t believe the monster here only drops green crystal." Another player thought he was dazzled. "Are you stupid? Don''t you fight if there is something strange? Maybe it''s blue crystal." When they said that, they attacked Laifu, but Lai Fu who overheard them was confused. What green crystal, blue crystal, when did this kind of thing appear in the game? It sounds like a double headed bear. The player slashed Lai Fu''s body with a knife and killed more than 40 of his blood. "It doesn''t seem to be physically immune, but the skin is thick enough." It''s still thick. If today''s ball comes, you should know what thick skin is. At this time, the magic attack also fell on Laifu and knocked off its blood volume of more than 100. The strength of these two players is still very good, and Laifu''s total blood volume is only more than 900. The blood volume of the ball family is nearly 3000. There is no way to compare the specialty of rebirth and throwing. Laifu, a salted fish spike, not only shortens the distance with the magic profession, but also knocks out half of the opponent''s blood. This is its strongest single attack, which was learned from Victor, the king of salted fish."Misty grass, this is boss. It hurts to hit me. Come here and help me quickly." The Magic players almost peed. Although his blood volume is not high, he can lose his 500 or 600 blood in such a short time. This is something that only boss can do. Even if the player''s strongest single skill is a single attack, he can''t lose so much blood. Laifu ignored the physical attack player, so he focused on the magic attack player, and quickly killed the player. Another player in the physics department is hard to say, and finally he is on the spot. Green crystal: material, used to strengthen green equipment, consumes one crystal at a time. When the equipment is upgraded to blue after strengthening + 3, it needs to consume three green crystals or one blue crystal, which is only used to strengthen green and blue equipment. Enhanced equipment? Laifu seems to understand something. This is probably the green crystal mentioned by the player just now. It can be used to strengthen equipment and turn green equipment into blue. And blue crystal is the thing that can strengthen blue equipment directly. Three green crystals, roughly equivalent to a blue crystal, it is estimated that there should be silver crystal or gold crystal above the blue. This is not a trivial matter. The level barrier of equipment has been broken. You can change the level of equipment with this small stone. Looking for a while, Laifu found a group of double headed bears, hiding in the distance and releasing small lightning at them. These two headed bears immediately suffered a heavy blow, with more than 100 injuries emerging from their heads. This damned monster is really physical immunity. Laifu''s magic power is not enough to kill a group of two headed bears, so it can only run all the way, and then use the wild heart to become a double headed bear to avoid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Laifu is basically a material attack monster. Even if you have a powerful magic AoE skill, it is impossible to brush a double headed bear to earn green crystal. Fortunately, the double headed bear''s bottom card is so large that Laifu soon approached a stockade. There are some people riding horses around the camp. After getting closer to the camp, Laifu found out with horror that it was not the people on the horses that grew on the horses, or that there was a person on the horses. Centaur! Lai Fu soon remembered the species in the magic novel, which should be a centaur. So the question is, is this a human or an animal. If ordinary players come, they don''t care whether it''s a human or an animal. In any case, as long as it''s a monster in this secret place, it can kill and obtain the spoils. Lai Fu approached the Centaur carefully, trying to use the wild heart. As long as the wild heart can be used successfully, these centaurs will naturally be animals, so that it is more convenient for them to cross the camp. It has observed in the sky before. The range of these Centaur camps is very wide, especially after landing on the ground, which is wider than when looking in the sky. Detour is a very troublesome thing. Just as Laifu was approaching, the Centaur suddenly turned around, took off the bow on his waist with one hand, and drew an arrow from the quiver with the other backhand, and shot it out quickly. When it turns, its upper body, that is, above the waist, rotates, and the lower half of the horse hardly changes. The whole process can only be described as fast as lightning. Laifu was shot in the face before he could dodge. This is too good. Looking at the amount of blood he lost, Lai Fu jumped up at his feet. The Centaur Archer pulled out three arrows without hesitation, and shot them all at once. Puff, puff, the rifleman hit three arrows in the eye, throat and heart respectively. Master! Laifu has lost a lot of blood, but it still needs to praise the archer''s archery skills. This is a very difficult skill that players and many other NPC trainers can''t operate. The Centaur archer''s face is human face, but his skin is dark, so he can''t see his face and expression clearly, and his chest is flat, so he can''t judge men and women at all. It drew out three arrows from its backhand. This time, it did not shoot all of them at once, but shot three times in a row. Each arrow was nailed to the same position on Laifu''s chest. The body shape of its charge was completely stagnated, and even a step backward. Compared with this Centaur shooter, sumo is shit. With a low roar, Lefu suddenly changed into three wolves, and all of them rushed towards the Centaur archer. This is a skill learned from Angus, the tiger king. If you don''t use it at this moment, Laifu estimates that he can be kited to death. The appearance of three wild wolves makes Centaur Archer panic. He turned around, moved his four legs, and tried to pull the distance again. Of course, Lefu couldn''t let it do it. After the distance was close to 30 yards, he immediately used the charge skill and rushed to the Centaur. Charge: Level 1, active, cools for 30 seconds, rushes to an enemy target within 30 yards, causing 0.5 second immobilization and 20% additional damage for the next first attack. Not only close to the target, but also a 0.5 second immobilization effect. This meal is enough for Lefu to attack the Centaur. Before the Centaur attacked it, the damage was so high that it had to use multiple skills to get close to the target. Now it attacks the Centaur and tries to detect the opponent''s defense. The Centaur archer''s defense is very weak. The damage that Lefu attacks on him is two or three hundred. Soon, the Centaur''s blood volume has been knocked out. At this time, the Centaur finally opened its distance again. Sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version! Laifu''s magic skills were also lost again. The Centaur that was about to run away was severely damaged and slowed down. It ran to continue to attack. If there was no magic, it would use ordinary attack. It was exhausted to clean up the Centaur. The Centaur shot out a neighing at the point of death. The camp is not far away. Laifu quickly touches the corpse, but accidentally feels empty. The drop rate of the new world has been very poor and has not changed because of the new map. The sound of horse''s hooves has been heard in the distance. Laifu quickly uses the skill of wild heart. On the ground is the body of a centaur. Even if it is dead, it does not hinder the successful use of its skills. After successful use, it does not dare to move forward in front of the sound of horses'' hooves. In case someone can speak, it will play a big role. After a small circle, Laifu entered the hinterland of the camp. The camp of Centaur tribe is very simple. The residence is usually made of leather tent. The shape is basically the skin peeled from the double headed bear. There are also some shacks built by mud and thatch. It looks like more stables than houses.In addition to the archer before him, Lefu also saw other professionals of the tribe. Spearmen are the most common. They are armed with a very long spear. They are cut at one end. Most of them are left with dark red blood. Behind these spearmen are short spears for long-range attack. However, there are also a few spearmen whose heads are made of metal. Perhaps because of the less metal production, Laifu didn''t see swords and other iron products here. The largest number are spearmen and archers, but there are also a small number of legal professions. They are probably the key to the survival of the Centaur tribe. After all, double headed bears have evolved to avoid physical attacks. When passing by the Centaur camp, Laifu glanced at it at random, and let it see an acquaintance - or a familiar weirdo. Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was trapped in his limbs and hung on a tree. A centaur Spearman guarded him. Originally, there were four monsters guarding it, but they didn''t know what happened outside. The other three all ran out. Dabson felt that his chance had come and began to struggle. As long as it gets rid of the shackles, it can beat the Centaur in theory. The Centaur said something in his mouth. Seeing that the black bear, who was about to be skinned and divided into meat, was still struggling, he stabbed it with his gun. Laifu had planned to slip away quietly. Seeing this scene, he sighed in his heart and decided to save the unfortunate child. It can''t rush to fight. The Centaur archer''s dying scream mobilized the whole camp, but there were still some centaurs in the camp. If it goes straight up, it''s just looking for death. It seems that we have to create some chaos. Looking at the fires in the camp every few days and the stables made of leather and straw, Laifu had an idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 When a centaur camp started to catch fire, the black bear leader Dabson knew his chance was coming. Poor IQ can also teach it some things, it began to stop struggling, but honestly hanging in the tree, waiting for the guard to put out the fire, it was his chance to escape. However, to his bitter smile, a centaur Archer came again. Are you stupid? When the fire is burning, you still don''t go to rescue it, and you come to see what I do. It seems that this is an inevitable death. The way of death is somewhat oppressive. It''s really humiliating to be tied up and hanged and skinned. Fortunately, no acquaintances have seen it, otherwise it will not go out and mix in the future. "Dabson, Dabson." "Wucao, who are you? How do you know my name? Eh, no, boss Laifu, Wuwu, help me quickly." Of course, the tone and habit of Laifu can be distinguished. It is just how the boss of Laifu has become the present appearance. "Haha, Dabson, why are you tied up? Are you going to roast or cook?" The mouth teases unceasingly, the hand actually did not stop, directly cut the rope with the knife: "follow me, don''t run around, I will take you out." "Boss, how do you know I''m caught." "The heart has a good understanding." "Hey, boss, I knew you would come back to save me. What happened to the other brothers, and little white bear, did you see her?" "No, you''re the first one I''ve seen. Stop talking nonsense and get out of the range of the camp. Besides, you''re really a burden. Without you, I''m walking around the camp." Although is customary Tucao, but Lai Fu make complaints about it. One plus one is not necessarily equal to or greater than two, with SUMO is a burden, but the black bear Dabson is the same, the strength of this monster is not very drop, otherwise it will not be able to advance. There is no lack of promotion qualifications. There are always those who stay with the monster chat group. However, it also wants to stay with the little white bear and plan to wait for Misha to be promoted together and show her love to such a degree that other monsters will not care about them. "Misha is around. Let''s look for it." The black bear leader, Dabson, prayed. When he landed, Lefu''s attention was on the observation of the secret place and the terrain. Dabson knew that he was looking for his girlfriend. He didn''t even know that he had landed in the Centaur camp. "Misha can do magic, right?" Asked Lai Fu. "Yes, yes, she is a genius of ice magic." The black bear Dabson nodded again and again. As soon as he talked about his girlfriend, he looked very happy. "Well, it''s really necessary to find it. You can see where she landed before." Asked raffle. The monsters in this secret place, the physical immunity of the double headed bear monster is a headache. If you have a magic partner, you don''t have to worry about it. "Probably to The direction of the mountain. " The black bear''s fingers swayed around and finally pointed to a hill in front of the left. The unreliable boy was still as unreliable as before, but there was no better way for Laifu. He could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. It''s impossible for two monsters not to meet other monsters. When he met a monster, Laifu was lucky enough to say that he could mix with the wild heart directly. Dabsonming, the leader of the black bear, swayed a big black man, and could not disguise himself. A group of double headed bears chased them and almost fell into a tight encirclement. Two monsters, gray headed and grey faced, left a bunch of double headed bears behind, and found that they had entered a new monster territory. A battle not far away was a little noisy, and they immediately rushed over. Unfortunately, when I got to the place, I found that it was not Misha, but two two headed bear monsters fighting a strange looking monster. It''s a turtle like thing. It has a shell on its body, and there are spines on the shell. Even the limbs and head extending from the shell are covered with sarcomatous spines. It''s just a hedgehog with no way to start. The two two headed bear monsters who fight with it either beat the tortoise with their fists or with their tails. They not only make the tortoise whine, but also can''t help giving out a sound of pain. "The tortoise with long spines is estimated to be immune to magic and can only attack physically." With a glance, Lai Fu came to a conclusion. The reason for this conclusion is very simple, because the two headed bear monster is actually able to attack by magic. One of its two heads can use the magic similar to shadow arrow, which also has corrosive effect, and the other can use water arrow magic. Before that, the two players and the double headed bear monster fight each other in the eyes of Laifu. Now that we have abandoned the magic fist, we can see that these two kinds of monsters are mutually complementary. The attack mode of the thorn turtle is to shoot the long thorn on its back, and then a new thorn will grow immediately after shooting out. The attack speed is very slow, and the accuracy is also very ordinary. Otherwise, the two two headed bear monsters would have backed out. "What shall we do?" Asked Dabson, the black bear. "Walk around." Raffle shook his head.There is no way to fight. The thorn turtle is OK. Both Lefu and Dabson are physical monsters. It is not difficult to kill them, but the two headed bear monsters are their nemesis. The tortoise''s magic resistance is extremely high, which is almost magic immunity. Even if it is physical defense, it is not too low. However, it is not without weaknesses. One is that the attack frequency is very slow, and the other is that the moving speed is also very slow. Lefu and Dabson met two more thorn turtles and easily left them behind. Maybe it''s because the blind cat meets the dead mouse. Laifu and the black bear spirit soon meet the little white bear. The ice claw bear Misha is walking the tortoise at this time. The tortoise is not as fast as it is. Moreover, it belongs to the ice magic monster. Almost all the skills can slow down, making the originally slow thorn turtle more slowly. "Why don''t you run?" Black bear Jing met his girlfriend and was very happy. "Didn''t you tell me not to run around after I came down?" The white bear spirit looks a little silly. It is estimated that it has been killed too many times by players. However, the black bear sperm has saved a lot of money recently, and everyone has given generously. It is estimated that they will be reunited soon. There are migration permits sold in the monster store. As long as the monster is bought and used, it can be moved to other places, and if it dies and revives, it will be in a new home. Dabson plans to let his girlfriend move to live with him. His side is not far away from Hutchins, and there is no particularly high-level monster. Even if there is a peddler who has been looking for it all day, it is better than Misha, the ice claw bear. "OK, we have found your girlfriend. Let''s keep going and find other partners as soon as possible." Raffle didn''t want to see them show love. One is silly, the other is awkwardly, and the other is made by heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Laifu with a black bear, a white bear, just like black and white double evil. Although these two monsters are in the level of 20-30 level, they are better than Laifu. Even if it can be touched with the cover of wild heart, but the appearance of green crystal at least shows that the monsters here fall very well. They first found a thorn turtle, mainly Laifu and black bear spirit together. The white bear is not unable to start, she belongs to magic monster, but the physical attack is at least boss level. Three monsters surround a thorn turtle, and they quickly lay down. A turtle egg was dropped. It shows that it belongs to food and alchemy materials. The attack of the thorn tortoise is not high, so Laifu and Dabson simply lead a number of them to kill together. The white bear uses ice magic to slow down the movement speed and attack speed of these thorn turtles. When attacking a thorn turtle, there is almost no starting point. This thing is covered with thorns, and it will also be hurt when attacking. Fortunately, Laifu has turned off the pain sensing, otherwise it can''t do the thing of waving its claws to catch the barb. As for the black bear leader Dabson, he can bear hardships. Maybe a man or a bear who has a girlfriend will be able to bear more hardships. It''s not easy to support a family. A group of seven or eight spined turtles finally dropped something other than the eggs. A turtle shell also belongs to the material, and two blue water elves. It goes without saying that Laifu knows what they are used for. Raffle didn''t know how much it was worth. However, it estimates that green crystal will not be too valuable. After all, green crystal can only be used for green and blue equipment, and it can not even upgrade blue equipment to silver equipment. In this case, the value of green crystal can be estimated according to the silver equipment. A few silver coins will be extremely high. If you upgrade a blue equipment to the top, it will not become silver, and the value of blue equipment is only a few gold coins. But blue crystal is different. Blue Crystal: this material is used to strengthen blue equipment. It consumes one crystal at a time. After strengthening + 3, the equipment will be upgraded to silver. To strengthen silver equipment, you need to consume three blue crystals or one silver crystal, which is only used to strengthen blue and silver equipment. Blue enhancement three times upgrade silver, that''s it. It is estimated that the fool will not use blue crystal to strengthen blue equipment. After all, even if the blue equipment is strengthened into silver equipment, it is not worth much. Silver equipment without special effects is only about ten gold coins. The value of blue crystal is to strengthen silver equipment. Silver equipment, which is already excellent, will become even better after strengthening. This is where blue crystal reflects its value. No accident, any blue crystal should be sold for more than 10 gold coins. Thirty gold coins make their best silver attribute to a higher level, most players will accept. In fact, they have been noticed when the three of them brush monsters. After all, many people have come to the secret place today. Any fighting sound may attract the attention of people around them. They looked at the three monsters, their eyes were straight. "Am I wrong? Brother, you slap me quickly. I seem to see the monster beating the monster." "What''s strange? Don''t monsters often fight monsters?" There are few monsters in the new world who stay in a place and wait for players to kill them. For example, pirates like sumo brush pirates. Those pirates catch fish, Polish weapons, or practice martial arts. Even if they lie on the rocks and bask in the sun, they are not stupid. The same is true for the monsters here. Before the two headed bear monsters were fighting a thorn turtle. "But brother, have you found that these three monsters have cooperation? They are two monsters carrying in front, and another monster constantly releases magic to interfere. What''s the combination of black and white bears and a wolf? Can two bears give birth to a wolf." Another careless player also found something wrong. However, even if they find out what they can do, after all, these three monsters can kill the siege of seven or eight thorn turtles, and the four players they put together can''t beat. Raffle didn''t know they had been found. In fact, even if you know it, there will be no psychological pressure. There are more monsters in Pavo swamp for so many days. If there are people who know more about the game production, they should be aware that the distribution of such monsters is very unreasonable. Brush dozens of monsters, Laifu, they met new alien species, is a line of seven or eight players. Before Laifu opens his mouth, the black bear Dabson has rushed up. It is a monster, and the player is almost irreconcilable. There is no sense of disobedience when rushing up. White bear also began to read skills, Lai Fu helpless, can only go up to kill players. These players are also really, to see our Lord Laifu out on patrol with black and white double evil spirits, but they still insist on meeting them. Do you feel that they are not happy enough to die. "Laohei, kill the doctor first. What are you fighting about? Have you forgotten what you taught you before?"Salted fish stab, medium! With the help of two bears, Laifu finally cleaned up the treatment inside the players. At the moment when the treatment died, these players knew that they could not do anything and ran away one by one. After they come in, they are distributed in the sky, and players are no exception. So these eight players together, but also do not know each other, cooperate very bad, see the situation is not right, immediately is their own escape. A total of three players were killed, and the remaining five escaped successfully. It can''t be called a successful escape, because the ground trembles suddenly, and then a monster with many legs breaks out of the ground and smashes the tail down heavily, killing two players directly. All the rest will be killed by three, five and two. As soon as Lefu saw this guy, he immediately beamed with joy. Now he was completely safe. Jason the sand Walker! He is a big boss of level 50, which is ten thousand times more reliable than the black and white double evil spirits around Fu. With Jason around, he will not be afraid even if he encounters a large group of players or monsters. On the player''s corpse, Laifu found two pieces of equipment, as well as a blue crystal and two green crystals. "Jason, you''re here just in time. Have you seen anyone else?" Asked Lai Fu. "I''ve been looking everywhere. You''re the first wave I''ve seen. No one else knows where they are. There are so many monsters here. They are fierce and they are very strange." Jason the sand Walker complained that it was too big. If it was on the ground, the monsters could see it from a long distance, and then they would attack them. As for the strange monster, it was naturally magic immunity and physical immunity. Finally, it had to drill into the ground and make hard progress in the rock soil. "The monsters here are really weird, but you can easily kill them as long as you know the rules. Come on, I''ll take you to kill the thorn turtle." If Laifu catches such a coolie, it must be used. Beautiful little crystal, come to Uncle Laifu''s backpack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 With Jason''s participation, killing the turtle has become a simple matter at your fingertips. Jason is famous for his defense, but his attack is not weak, especially these spined turtles are serious. The result of magic immunity is that the physical defense is not up to standard. Under Jason''s level suppression, they can be brushed in groups. In just a few minutes, it has 44 pieces of blue crystal in its backpack. According to the price estimated by Laifu, this is already four or five hundred gold coins. But Laifu can''t brush the tortoise here all the time, even if the brush is fast and then make money. There is no doubt that the real value must be in the palace in the center of the secret place. After playing with the blue crystal for a while, Laifu takes everyone to the central area. After entering the secret place, the final destination of all the people and monsters is the central palace, so sooner or later they will touch it. Of course, if you''re not lucky, it''s not impossible to die on the way. Laifu does not need to have similar worries for the time being. Meeting Jason''s younger brother is the greatest happiness of this trip. Jason''s skin is thick, and even a dozen double headed bear monsters are useless in front of them. In addition, they are practicing both magic and martial arts. Not only are they good at physical attacks, but also they can do soil and wind magic such as sandstorm and small whirlwind. Under the condition of level suppression, it is just as simple to brush double headed bear monsters. It''s not without risks. They are too dynamic, leading to the surrounding players around to play "boss.". If ordinary monsters can drop green crystal and blue crystal, what will boss drop? Can''t we drop silver crystal, gold crystal, or even dark gold crystal directly. Double the green gear attribute, or garbage. Double the attribute of blue equipment. Although it is still rubbish, at least there is a market. It''s amazing to double the attribute of silver equipment. Even if it''s gold equipment of the same level, it can''t be twice as good as silver equipment of the same level. 20% is good. It can be seen that the more high-end equipment, once strengthened, will immediately increase its value. In reality, there are many examples of people dying for money and birds for food. What''s more, they will never die at all. Even though Jason seems particularly hard to be provoked and has three younger brothers, there are still some people who dare to come up and brush the tiger''s whiskers. "What do these people want?" Little white bear is really a little silly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." The black bear essence immediately revealed the muscles of male creatures. Hearing that Laifu wanted to leave it and let it know that xiuen AI died quickly. When the goods were left on the trees waiting to be peeled and cut, how could they not be so impassioned. "Misha, slow them down, Dabson. You''re going to deal with the law system over there. I''ll attack the healer. Jason, you just have to rush." According to the player''s routine, the main tank should hold the boss while the vice Tam should pull the small monster. Everyone should either kill the monster first and then kill the boss, or put the little monster aside to kill the boss first. Unfortunately, there is no chance for players to set up their formation. "No, boss doesn''t play according to the routine, protect and treat." The commander was a trainer, and as soon as he saw the scene, he realized that the battle was not good. Many commanders choose trainer as their profession. Animal trainer is the most dependent occupation among the three classes of the hunter department. Their pet attack is high. Even if they do nothing, they can also provide a lot of output. If the commander chooses other classes, he can''t use them at all, and will always delay some things. "Why did the black bear come here? Who can take it away?" The legal system side began to be confused. No legal system would like to fight the boss in close combat. They were doomed to be weak in physical defense. It''s a lot better to treat Lai Fu to attack. If it doesn''t use the strongest attack skill salted fish stab, then its attack will make the treatment in a hurry. After all, in a large team of 20 or 30 people, there can''t be only one or two treatments. They can add blood to each other, and they can hold on. Especially at present, the treatment profession likes to add physique, add a little extreme, and even all of them add constitution to themselves. However, Laifu doesn''t expect to kill the healer. Just disturb the blood adding rhythm of the healing profession. As long as the healing profession can''t concentrate on adding blood, its partners will teach these players how to behave. "Add the blood, quickly add the blood." At first, they called for the legal profession that Dabson, the other black bear, attacked. In fact, they are flustered and confused. Otherwise, if they observe carefully, they will find that the black bear spirit is a boss of level 30, and has not been promoted. High attack does not mean that the blood is thick. It can be solved by collecting fire. The real crisis is the melee players facing Jason the sand walker. Jason''s level is 50, which is more than 10 levels higher than the players. Even if there are no three "little brothers" present, even if it doesn''t run away in the middle of the way, even if it''s honestly led by the nose by the host and there are no hundred or ten players standing together, you can''t expect to win it.And none of this is true. When the main tank dies, one of the priests is killed by a sudden salted fish stab of Laifu in order to cure the main tank, regardless of his own blood volume. The situation of players is doomed to be a total failure. However, it''s hard for four monsters to kill all these players. Because the players fled in all directions, the monsters did not dare to go after each other. In addition to Jason, the other three monsters may be killed by the players. Laifu is a monster with only level 30 but no boss template, let alone. So 20 or 30 players, finally ran to the majority, the rest of the natural become corpses, lost things also become trophies. It''s impossible for such players to go into secret places to explore and persist until they are discovered and gathered together by their peers. Blue and green clothes are now synonymous with vegetables and chickens. Blue clothes can be used, but they must have several pieces of silver to match them. Some of these masters are lucky, only lost their blue clothes, but some of them forget to look at the Yellow calendar when they go out. The harvest of Laifu is not intended to be taken by himself, but must be distributed. Jason doesn''t care. This earth digger is keen on mining recently. He has been regarded as a local tyrant in the group. The key is that the black and white Shuangsha share of Laifu must be shared. A man must have principles, even if he is not a man. The ice claw bear Misha has too many players who kill her all day long, and her IQ is getting lower. So Dabson, the black bear, is trying to make money in order to buy Misha a a migration permit from a monster store. Although Laifu couldn''t buy a migration permit for the two bears, it had to divide it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Take blue crystal for example. If Laifu can sell ten gold coins, it will give the bears five gold coins later, hoping that they can quickly gather enough money to buy the migration permit. It''s not impossible to donate all of them, but the black and white bears will not be able to raise their heads. With the prestige of Laifu, two groups of people were mobilized to donate money. The money for the migration permit was indeed affordable, but in this way, there was no chance for the two bears to support each other through the difficulties. The reason why monsters'' intelligence is weakened is that they die too much in a short time. But this is not a sufficient condition. As long as the level of the monster is constantly improved, even if the monster dies more, it will not be dementia. With the help of everyone, little white bear has been upgraded from level 10 at the earliest time to level 30 now. Not only has the level been improved a lot, but also there are not so many players who can kill it. The earliest crisis has been solved, and it will not have much impact if it is later or earlier. It''s better to give the black bear a chance to perform. Master Laifu, who was greedy for half of the gold coins in silence, figured out these things and immediately felt that it was very rare for him to take care of his younger brother. The next encounter is not a player, but a monster, a monster. "What is this?" The little white bear asked again. In fact, he was very cute. "The chat group next door seems to be a loach." The explanation of the murmur of the black bear. But its voice is naturally loud, even if it is whispering, it can not be expected to hide other people''s ears. The old loach on the ground shook his beard and sighed, "Eddie, you can call me Eddie, or you can call old loach directly, whatever you want." "Eddie, why are you here?" Jason was curious. It and Eddie the old loach are two extremes in the monster apostles. Jason the sand walker is a giant with a length of more than ten meters. If he stands up, he is as high as three or four stories. Even if Eddie is the height of a loach, it is only 20 or 30 centimeters. It''s hard for Jason to see the old loach like a toothpick on the ground. "Lost with other companions, I''m alone. Can you help me with it?" The old loach is both ashamed and indignant, but this request must be made, otherwise it can hop to the central palace. Its own strength is good, but the environment here is obviously not its home. If it''s in the Pavo swamp, it''s as timid as a mouse, but the green skinned lizard Orlando can hit three at a time. When it comes to the mountain area, it''s even a problem to move. "Dabson, forget it, Jason. You take it with you, Eddie. Let''s go together." Laifu ordered the general, originally intended to let Dabson grasp the loach in his hand, but as a result, Dabson''s combat effectiveness was weakened, and how to fight with only one bear''s paw. However, Jason has more hands and feet. Even if one of them carries the old loach, it will not affect the combat effectiveness. "Don''t worry, I''m not a burden!" Old loach Eddie would like to have a monster appear in front of him, let it show the super strength of a water magic monster. Raffle nodded, and the five monsters in a line moved on. The old Loach''s wish came true very quickly, and soon he met a centaur team, with Centaur archers, Centaur spearmen, and Centaur wizard. We have already experienced how difficult it is to deal with centaurs. If there are two, we can kite Laifu to death. Dozens of such a team are definitely more difficult to deal with than the wave of players just now. If it wasn''t discovered in advance, Lefu would have walked around. Now they are found by centaurs, and they have made a good fight attitude. Laifu knows that they can''t be good. The speed of centaurs is faster than that of them. They can''t run away, let alone in other people''s territory. The Centaur is the first one. It''s just a shower of arrows. Laifu quickly hid behind Jason. If he didn''t dodge, this wave of arrow rain could kill him half of his life. There is no treatment here, and the use of medicine can not add much blood. It''s a pity that desert fox is not here. The little white bear is still looking at it stupidly. But Dabson, the black bear leader who was also in a hurry in intelligence, was concerned about his girlfriend, so he immediately reacted and dodged the bear with him. Jason can''t avoid it. He has to be tough. It did not forget that one of the claws still held the old loach Eddie, and took the hand back to the back. Most of the arrows hit Jason the sand walker, and it lost a small amount of blood directly - this is amazing, these arrows definitely have armor breaking effect, otherwise they would not have killed so much blood. "Don''t put me in the back, put me in the front, put me in the front, believe me, it''s OK." Unexpectedly, it was the old loach that opened his mouth. What does that mean? Is it harder to beat than Jason? In order to prove himself, the old loach spits directly at Jason. To our surprise, this mouthful is not an insult. Jason''s small amount of blood that was knocked out began to recover.Healing magic! Think of the old loach just that sentence is not cumbersome, this is more than a burden, this is simply a treasure! The Centaur archers would not stop attacking. Their arrow rain attacked again. This time, Jason was curious about what the old loach could do, so he didn''t take it back. The old loach vomited a bubble. Originally, it was just a blister about the size of a fingernail. After breaking away from the mouth of the old loach, it quickly grew bigger. Finally, it wrapped up Jason more than ten meters long. This time, the arrow rain all fell on the bubble, and the bubble shook violently for a while, but it didn''t break. is awesome awesome. When the chat group next door had a fight, the old loach ran away in confusion when he saw that there were many people in Laifu. The whole process was just a collision with Jason, and the conclusion was that the old loach was not low-grade. Later, in the war, it did not perform well. Mr. bigworth, the big cat, stole all the limelight. On the whole, the old loach is really too timid. Now the most embarrassing side of the old loach is seen by the monsters of the hostile chat group and has to be grasped by Jason with one claw. Under the mixture of shame and indignation, the old loach finally overcomes the weakness of timidity. What''s more, with Jason as the backing of this monster, which is dozens of times bigger than it, it has some sense of security. Can treat, but also set shield, this is absolutely qualified treatment auxiliary system. "Don''t be stunned. Rush forward quickly. This shield can''t withstand the second attack." The old loach urged that even if its shield was very strong, it could not be strong enough to go against the weather, otherwise it would not have to be timid. There was an old loach with a blood shield, and Jason the sand Walker rolled up a burst of sand and stones and rushed directly to the Centaur team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The Centaur tribe is a overlord in this generation. Even the boss can''t withstand their arrows, especially when there is a centaur wizard in charge. When Jason rushes into the range of the Centaur wizard''s attack, the wizard holding the stick says something, and the stick swings at Jason. Jason stopped at once, the first half stopped, and the second half was still moving forward. If it hadn''t had a lot of claws and slowed down, it would have been overturned. Immobilization! Sorcerer professional skills fixed, but the player wizard absolutely no one can let Jason nearly a fall. When he slowed down suddenly, not only did Jason almost fall over, but other monsters running after him also bumped into Jason''s body and immediately rolled around. Lai Fu could have held his feet, but he was implicated by the black bear spirit. "Hahaha ~" the Centaurs all laughed, their language was not understood, but the laughter of any ethnic group was not very different. This is ridiculed. "Kill them!" Raffle stood up and poked his head out of Jason''s back. He gave a vicious command: "kill them, kill them all. Don''t leave any, scatter ducks!" The Centaur wizard is indeed very strong. His control skills are one after another. There are many similar benefit reduction skills. Originally, one arrow can shoot 300 HP, and the benefit reduction skill can double immediately. If Laifu has such a small partner, it will not be beautiful. Obviously, this Centaur wizard must be a boss template, otherwise it can''t be so powerful. In fact, even if it has very powerful reducing skills, it would not be as difficult to deal with without the archers'' long-range group attack and the close combat protection of spearmen. Players really need to learn how to protect healing. Anyway, Jason tried to rush to kill the wizard several times, but failed. "Throw me away." Said the old loach. Everyone is a little inconceivable. What kind of routine is this? Does the old loach have any other unique skills. However, since it has put forward such a request, there is no reason why it should not be satisfied. We are full of expectations for the old loach, hoping to kill the old wizard. There are hidden weapons! When the old wizard saw that his opponent had lost something black, he was extremely vigilant. But when he saw what Jason had lost, he immediately cracked his mouth and laughed, revealing his big black teeth. It was estimated that halitosis was inevitable. The old loach rolled in the air and hit the old wizard in the face. This is also the result of the Centaur''s lack of preparedness, otherwise other people''s spearmen can break open. The old wizard couldn''t laugh. The Loach''s slippery mucus was disgusting, not to mention hitting his face. Jason was able to catch Eddie because he was willing to be caught. If everyone can catch it, you can send several players to take the old loach to a high cliff and throw it down to death. But that''s not the end. The old loach let people throw it in the past, but it is not intended to disgust the opponent. After it approached the Centaur wizard, it vomited another bubble, and this time the bubble wrapped it up with the Centaur wizard. The Centaur wizard waved his wand and sent out a skill. However, a surprising scene appeared. There was a smoke on the top of the wand. The skill did not take shape. Forbid the devil! The bubble was clearly forbidden, and the Centaur wizard was a total waste. What''s more, the old loach reminds us that Laifu rushes forward with the other four monsters and begins to harvest the lives of Centaur archers and Centaur spearmen. It also took a glance at the bubble when it attacked. We can only see that the Centaur wizard is beating the old loach with his wand, while the old loach twists and turns on the ground, hopping around, trying to avoid the Centaur wizard''s attack. In fact, even if it doesn''t hide, they are both boss, and the level of old loach is higher than that of Centaur wizard, so it can''t be killed for a while. The Centaur shooter and the gunner hesitated, and did not know what to do. In principle, they have two choices. One is to attack bubbles and quickly rescue their wizard adults; the other is to kill these damned outsiders and then rescue their wizard masters. The latter is a little difficult. The big one is hard to shoot and seems to be OK. The former is not easy. It is impossible for Laifu and others to watch them attack bubbles and take the opportunity to kill more small monsters. If only the old wizard is left, they will not be able to capture them. If there is no old loach, Laifu can not win, but it is inevitable to take time and effort. If luck is not good, the weakest guy of Laifu is likely to belch fart. Yes, it''s the weakest. If the old loach can be regarded as three Orlando, then Jason at least has eight, and the black bear Dabson can be counted as 0.8. After all, it has only reached level 30 and has not been promoted. After promotion, there will be a strength surge, which is no worse than Orlando, a green skinned lizard.In fact, the strength of little white bear is almost the same, it is mainly magic monster, and the strength of little black bear depends on the occasion. What about Laifu, who has been promoted to level 32? It''s at most 0.2 Orlando. Boss is boss. No matter in terms of blood defense or attack, it is not comparable to the sand sculpture elite. Of course, it is much stronger than other elites of the same level. Two o''clock Orlando raffle is better than the average Centaur shooter, so it starts to play a real role when it gets close to the Centaur shooter. When the Centaur wizard was finally rescued, more than a dozen of his younger brothers died outside. One was killed by Laifu, and the other four were killed by black and white double evil spirits. The rest were all masterpieces of Jason, and almost all of the dead were centaurs. Without them, there was no need to worry about the safety of several monsters. The bubble of the old loach needs to be cooled. If it is put on one''s own body, it will be shielded. If it is put on the enemy''s body, it will be trapped and forbidden. It''s just that it has to be in a bubble while it''s trapped, so it''s not easy to use this ability. After the bubble was over, the old loach came back quickly, and did not change its timid character. Only when the devil was forbidden could he dare to talk with the Centaur wizard. There''s no danger. The Centaur wizard, who had been so helpless by the old loach, began to turn around and run away under the escort of Centaur spearmen. Boss almost full of blood like this to want to escape, which is almost impossible in other games, but the new world never put an end to this kind of unreasonable, after beating the little monster boss to run and get nothing, that''s what the players deserve. "Don''t go, old thief!" With a cry from Lai Fu, he commanded his companions to entangle the Centaur wizard. This is boss. You have to leave something valuable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Jason rushes up and attacks the Centaur wizard, making it impossible for him to escape immediately. Other monster apostles were entangled by centaurs. They could not help. If there was no old loach to add blood, they might be stabbed to death by the spearmen. Jason doesn''t move fast, at least not as fast as Centaur wizard. It can''t catch up with a centaur wizard who runs hard. A moving treasure house, at least a treasure house with silver crystal or even gold crystal, will run further and further. At this time, the sky suddenly a loud hawk. You can see a goshawk swooping down, accompanied by a cloud of lightning that is very bright in the dark. It''s him, it''s him, our friend snow the iron winged eagle, and his good friend, the famous eagle knight in the chat group, Mr. Forrest, the king of sloth. They have practiced their skills for countless times, and now they have already pointed out where to play. The Centaur wizard reappeared the scene of Jason''s sudden braking before. The difference is that Jason stopped, and his family had many legs and feet, which was equivalent to installing anti-skid chains. However, the Centaur wizard''s movement speed was too fast. Even if the lightning of Forrest, the king of sloth, only provided deceleration effect, it was enough to make it fall to the ground. But this flip doesn''t provide much damage. "The sea is boundless!" A strange looking guy ran over. It was an AOE move directly. The whole battle field was covered with drizzle. The drizzle made the monsters in it constantly take damage. Occasionally, there is lightning in the rain, which can kill a monster in a second. The drizzle and lightning only covered the Centaur, perfectly avoiding Lefu and the black and white bears, without harming them at all. "Big brother, I''m my own man!" The old Misgurnus anguillicaudatus was also in the range of the damage of the drizzle. The strange monster put down the harpoon in his hand and said in some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you. Aren''t you the one in the chat group next door?" "Old loach Eddie." The old loach was relieved to see the drizzle disappear. However, it did not forget to milk and fill up the blood volume with two mouthfuls. This strange timidity and fear of death can be seen. "Victor, we''re going to take care of that Centaur wizard for snow." Laifu was almost stabbed to death by centaurs. Now the Centaurs and the remaining archers are attacked by Victor, the king of saltfish. Now almost all of them have blood left. It''s time to harvest. "Eddie, I''ll talk to you later. I have to work." Victor, the king of saltfish, immediately rushed to the Centaur wizard. If Jason is eight Orlando, Victor, the king of salted fish, is actually about the same. The main thing is that he is not a kind of monster like Jason. Jason is a meaty monster no matter how it is calculated. Salt fish king is different, it is a typical aggressive monster. The salted fish spike that Lefu learned from it can kill the target in seconds if it is used well. However, this move that Victor, the king of salted fish, uses, not to mention the ordinary target, even a boss like Allen, who is a one legged king, can also lose seconds at once. Of course, Forrest, the king of sloth, is not bad. But the king of sloth is not high level after all, and the attack speed is too slow. At present, it is at most three Orlando''s level. Even if it is upgraded to Victor''s level, it still can''t compare with victor. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, is about four or five Orlando''s level. It''s tied to Forrest, the king of sloth. It''s better than victor. Jason, Victor, and the eagle knight group, these four big men surrounded the Centaur wizard, even if it is boss, it is also the life of the vegetables. When they get rid of the hordes, the Centaur wizard will be killed. Laifu rushed to grab the monster and let other monsters not attack as much as possible, otherwise the equipment level of level 50 dropped out would be too late to cry. Killed by level 32 Lefu, the Centaur wizard has not contributed much experience and prestige. If Su Mo doesn''t upgrade, Laifu will not be able to gain experience. Laifu is totally implicated by Su mo. if there is no su Mo, it will be 40-50 level now. The Centaur wizard dropped a gold crystal and a silver crystal, but did not drop the expected equipment. In fact, Laifu has never seen any strange equipment in this secret place. In addition to crystal, all kinds of materials are used. Now even boss doesn''t lose equipment. It''s estimated that there will be no equipment in the future. "I''ll take it. I''ll give Dabson some money later, and you''ll forget it." Laifu said without ceremony. "Big brother, it''s not good. I''m poor too." Victor, the king of salted fish, is not really how much money he really wants to share, but mainly his habitual skin. "You deserve to be poor. Who makes you lazy? You live by the Maasai river. There are so many herbal minerals in the river that you don''t dig. It''s no use crying for poverty." Laifu decided not to pay attention to its poor crying. It was working hard to pick up the things that centaurs had lost.So far, Laifu has thirty-one green crystals, eighty-five blue crystals, one silver crystal and one gold crystal. The total value is not easy to estimate. The main reason is that silver crystal and gold crystal are relatively valuable. Let me love Luo to hype it and try to sell it at a high price. It is impossible for Su Mo to take this kind of equipment property promotion thing Yes, because it''s not necessary. If there is a target that can not be dealt with, he can pull the blood colored flag of the brothers to solve. If you can''t even solve the problem, it''s easy. Switch to Laifu and find boss. What''s more, he still has contact with Count Dracula. It''s not a problem to find an expert. "How comfortable to sleep," said Victor, the king of salted fish, looking around him. "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, but you can be single and poor." All of a sudden, everyone felt the pain. Laifu, the black bear leader Dabson, the ice claw bear Misha, the sand Walker Jason, the old loach Eddie, as well as the iron winged goshawk snow, the sloth King Forrest and the saltfish King Victor, their teams have expanded to eight monsters. Sea, land and air, meat Tan attack is not lacking, even treatment can rely on the old loach Eddie. The central palace is not far away. When they encounter monsters, they even flatten a centaur camp. Unfortunately, there is no Centaur wizard in it. That is to say, they are all at the level of little monsters. They can''t even drop a silver crystal. If you can enter the secret place in the future, Laifu will certainly bring his friends back in. It is a huge fortune to brush the Centaur wizard. Encounter the player to also kill, Lai Fu already numb. Maybe in the early days, it would hesitate because of its special identity. After getting used to it, it would send the order to kill players without any disturbance. Thus, habit is a terrible power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The team is strong, and the old loach caught by Jason is relieved. It''s safe at last! However, after security, it also began to think about something that confused itself. That''s why raffle is the boss. What is the boss? It must be the existence that leads everyone to be convinced. But Laifu''s strength has been repeatedly confirmed by the old loach. When dealing with centaurs, if the old loach didn''t add blood in time, maybe the wolf would have died. Such a weak guy, why let this group of monsters obey orders. There are two times that impressed the old loach most. One time, Laifu set it up and let the big man grasp himself. The big man did it without saying a word. Even if bigworth gave the order over there, people who didn''t want to do it could make a lot of noise. Another time was the appearance of Victor, the king of salted fish. Then the wind is so strong, and as a result, Laifu runs to work obediently and says that he will talk later. His bright moment becomes a candle setting off the wolf. And at this time, joined a few monsters, is to see Laifu called boss. Such a weak boss! The old loach peeps at himself from time to time along the way. Naturally, Laifu can''t be unaware of it, but it doesn''t care. After all, such a handsome appearance would be abnormal if no one looked at it. It was near the central hall. Recently, I found that there are two groups of forces at the gate of the hall. One is a player and the other is a monster. Most of the monsters are familiar faces. In addition to the ones on the other side, they are the ones in the next group. However, there are several waves that Laifu has never seen before, such as the cocky peacock monster. It was a very beautiful white peacock. Su Mo traveled from south to North and saw many of them in reality, but none of them was so beautiful. "Brother Laifu, you are here. Wow, the harvest this time is really rich." Then he traded the corpses to several monsters of Laifu. Although the transaction does not reflect the actual size of the trading object, the general shape can still be seen. "Poof, you killed my friend!" One of the monsters was enraged and performed a bloodletting stunt. "Who killed your friend? Don''t slander me. I picked it up. I can''t Nicole, the golden python, turned her head and started to quarrel with others. When she quarreled, her mouth was sprayed with hot fire, and the temperature at the scene was increased by at least 80 degrees. There''s already a smell of barbecue coming out. The talking monster retreated, and finally refused to speak. If the golden Python Nicole''s strength is nine Orlando, then once it comes to eating, she will immediately play the strength of 18 Orlando, which is absolutely no joke. Bigworth, the cat, glances at Nicole''s body and finds a suspect figure of his own. But it didn''t say a word. If it died, it was dead. Why did it come out? Besides, it''s not easy to chase after who killed it. The monster will come back to life after it''s dead. I''ll know when I go out and ask. Six bodies. A great harvest. One of them is from the chat group. Two of the other five are probably bigworth, and three don''t know each other. Raffle sighed, but could not say anything critical of Nicole. It believes that Nicole won''t take the initiative to kill others, but it''s hard to say that she''s not going to stand by and kill people. And raffle has to be biased towards the family. "What is the situation now?" Laifu collected the corpse and threw the harvest to the guild warehouse''s own interface, and then changed the topic. "We''re waiting for you, boss." Said Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin. "Why don''t you go in?" Su Mo pointed to the gate of the central palace nearby and asked, "do you know how courteous and courteous you are now? This is absolutely impossible. It is impossible for players, and bigworth is so enthusiastic about the central palace that he can''t give up. "There was a fight just now, but now it''s over." Said Ellen, the one legged king. "What are you waiting for? You know, the reason why you drink chicken soup is that the meat is eaten by others." Victor, the king of salted fish, does not forget to leave a poisonous chicken soup, which makes Allen hate his teeth itch, but he has nothing to do. Lefoy observed it and found out the reason why this scene appeared without the explanation of these unreliable monsters. Players don''t dare to fight. They are waiting for more people to come. The monster side has the most people who come to Fuk. They insist that they can''t go in until Laifu comes. Under the pressure of bigworth, the big cat, they don''t go in either. "There are more and more people there. I think it will be a belligerent again later." The White Peacock spoke. Laifu was shocked, it looked at each other stupidly, looked at each other some embarrassed. After all, the arrival of Laifu attracted most of the monsters'' ideas. At first glance, it was the existence of the leader level. Even bigworth, the big cat, nodded to others. Naturally, the White Peacock would not ignore it.Why does this big guy look at himself so much. "It''s a male..." Laifu mumbled that the business was a little small and almost no other strange people heard it. He is, in fact, totally ignorant. In fact, the purpose of peacock opening the screen is actually courtship. In order to get the favor of the female peacock, the male peacock shows his beauty. The white peacock is so beautiful, naturally it is public. Laifu originally thought it was a beautiful peacock, but only when he heard the sound did he know that he was a lady''s clothes man. "What are you afraid of? When our boss comes back, we will kill all these players immediately." Coyote leader cardo is also a dog leg. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t died. After all, he''s only a 25 level small boss. Who made it lucky that it came across Brad''s egg after landing. The black crow, Brad''s preserved egg, is a super boss on the same level as Jamie, the parrot of Langley. After seeing cardo, he chatted with him and knew that Laifu was cardo''s boss, so he took it with him. Then they met the one legged King Allen and they, cardo became a mere ornament. With cardo, it doesn''t mean that Brad''s eggs suddenly show kindness to Dafa, or that he has developed friendship feelings for this local dog. It is mainly to inquire about the information about Laifu. Before Pavo swamp, we didn''t know there were other peer chat groups in the world. After that, the two chat groups clashed and fought, and the final result was terrible. It was said that there were more powerful apostles in the next room who did not show up, and their strength was not too weak. So there was a literary duel. Skiing is Brad''s egg. They play it most often, so they are sure to win or lose. Moreover, he is full of confidence in arithmetic. Even Mr. gworth can''t match him. Never thought, it really lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Coyote leader cardo''s words made many monster apostles unhappy. The younger brothers of bigworth will not say that even if they lose the game, they will not feel that Lefu is more qualified to be the leader than their boss. As for other monsters who don''t know where they come from, they also respect the strong. White peacock, the Peacock King Leopold, was not so receptive. He looked at his fortune with astonishment. He said, "I recommend Mr. bigworth. He is the most powerful apostle I have ever seen. He will lead us. No one will have any opinion." Along the way, we have seen the big cat bigworth''s foreign monsters nodding. Big cat bigworth, its fighting style is to walk around in the court. All monsters in its attack range must pay the price of life. Many of them survived with the help of Mr. bigworth. In fact, no matter what species it is, as long as there is wisdom and community, it will fight for power and profit. Monsters play in pediatrics, while players are lively. Pavo swamp side of the underground palace cover, mainly players in the attack. After a week or two of busy work, now it''s time to harvest. No one will pay no attention to it. Especially the guilds, large and small, swarmed into this secret place almost immediately. Player strength is not very good, the result of random landing is that some players land into boxes. However, the total number of players is too many. According to incomplete statistics, the number of players who entered the secret place on this day was as high as 156 thousand. Even if most of them died in the middle of the journey, now they have tens of thousands of them gathered in front of the central palace. In the case of strong foreign enemies, they are determined to unite first and kill these monsters first. I had a fight before, and the monster''s toughness made them realize this secret place clearly. Now it''s not up to them to decide. It''s just that you have to choose a leader before you start. So it became a place like a vegetable market. You are the sixth in the ranking list, I''m still the fifth. Why should you be the boss. The head of the guild is bigger than mine. For a while and a half, they couldn''t argue out a result, but if no one dispatched, it would be no way for them to believe anyone else. Who knows if other people would hide behind and make a profit. It is known to all that the first to die is to die, and then to enter the secret place. "The monsters are gone. They are gone." "Don''t they guard the central palace?" "The central palace, which guards fart, is a stranger like us. These monsters are often seen in Pavo swamp. It is estimated that they are also aiming at the treasures in the palace." "But why did they go?" "I''m afraid. We have more and more players. Even if no one spits, we can drown them." "How do you feel that they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" "Don''t be silly. Those are monsters and a group of animals. You think they are Zhuge Liang. If you can''t beat the instinctive feeling, you will shrink back." No matter what the players thought, the monsters retreated. A total of more than 50 monsters, slowly left the scope of the central palace, under the command of a gray wolf, gradually away. Players bicker for more than half an hour, and the final result is still no one. The monsters are not so complicated. Basically, some monsters recommend bigworth, some monsters recommend Laifu, and Leopold, the peacock king, has a small number of them. Then it is the proposition of one out of three. However, when bigworth, the cat, also acknowledged the leadership of Lefu, none of the more than 50 monsters questioned the leadership of Lefu. Monsters are that simple. Perhaps their IQ is not as high as players, but simple also has the advantages of simplicity, at least will not continue to wrangle. However, Lai Fu, who has become a new leader, is not a simple monster. In its heart, there is a master Su, who is more crafty than other human beings. Mr. Su''s first order was to leave this place first. It does not want monsters and players directly conflict, ah, 100000 players, if according to the number of monsters, a person will divide 2000 players. Maybe the stronger ones can survive, but most of the monsters are doomed, including the new leader of the monsters, Mr. Lai Fu. As soon as he took office, there was no point in fighting for the position of the leader. Whether others die or not, master Laifu will not survive. Therefore, to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind. No matter how it is described, this is the temporary plan of Laifu. With its understanding of human beings, those 100000 players will never get equal rights to enter the central palace.One, after all. Sure enough, the retreating of monsters made players lose more patience. The strategy of eight alliance leaders, which had been half discussed, was also instantly aborted. It was also unknown who would move the hand first - there will never be a lack of such big people - in short, the battle is imminent. One hundred thousand players are lucky to be in the game, otherwise in reality, a large square can''t hold it. If these people fight, the scene is absolutely shocking. Laifu really left with the monsters. It was worried that the players would send someone to follow them, so he kept walking, clearing the monsters in the secret place and circling around. However, it eventually left the monster to watch. Snow the iron winged goshawk and Forrest, the king of sloth, monitor the players'' movements from high altitude. Other flying monsters perform their respective duties. On the one hand, they monitor the players, on the other hand, they want to see if there are players following them and pass on information. There are also targets that need to be eliminated for uncle Laifu to investigate in the high altitude. Whether it''s a two headed bear monster, a thorn turtle, or a centaur tribe, they all have to die. If they die, they have to hand in the crystal. I don''t know how long it was killed. Finally, news came from snow, the iron winged goshawk, that there were only a few thousand players left. It seemed that a truce agreement had been reached and was ready to enter the temple. What are you waiting for? On hearing this, Laifu, who had been wandering around the central palace, immediately took the monsters back to the central palace. First a few fast flying birds, then fast running animals. "The monsters are back!" Shame and indignation are no longer enough to describe the feelings of these players. Even if some people overestimate the intelligence quotient of monsters, they will not think that monsters will use tricks. Moreover, in their eyes, the threat of the same kind is more serious than the monsters. After all, they have to settle in before they fight outside. However, players are not without the power of a war. These players almost have no organization, no background of the individual players, more or less are gathered into small groups, they are more than the original situation of loose sand more combat effectiveness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 In a short period of time, from tens of thousands to thousands, the ability of players to deal with the same kind is far more than external. I don''t know how many people think about the scene, or how many people fish in troubled waters and find the best equipment. If Uncle Laifu can pick up all the equipment that has been lost by tens of thousands of people, it is estimated that he will laugh his teeth off. According to some people on the forum afterwards, he took the lead in sending out skills in this action and provoked the fire of war. Then he squatted on the ground to pick up equipment. In more than ten minutes, he picked up more than 40 pieces of equipment, including seven pieces of silver alone. He perfectly got the first pot of gold in the game. Although he was killed out of the game, at least this trip made a lot of money. Soon, however, someone came out to fight. Some said that he was the first one to do it. Some said that he had picked up more than 60 pieces of equipment and more than 40 pieces of equipment to show off. Some said that he didn''t find too much, only two pieces of gold The game is so magical, full of wealth and opportunities everywhere. The remaining thousands of remnant soldiers, under the situation of a large number of monsters, soon united together, and elected a General Commander - Shifang Guangming. At present, he ranks first in the ranking list and has a wide range of friends. Even if he has not dealt with him, he knows more or less about the second generation of local tyrants. Thousands of people, about three or four thousand, were able to hold together and have vision. Those who dare to fight and kill, such as those who came in this time, were all eliminated. Ten bright looking at the black pressure behind him seems to be a lot of players, feel that the head is very painful. There are only 50 or 60 monsters, but no one dares to use the number to measure the strength of the opposite side. There is a truth that any player knows very well, that is, after the number of players reaches a certain level, there will be no qualitative change in any battle situation because of the increase in the number of players. No matter how many people there are, they are all substitutes! A strange, can surround the player, plus long-range melee, a total of one or two hundred. So players go out to fight boss, the upper limit is 200 people, there is no thousands of people to fight a boss situation, unless it is wheel tactics or chasing and blocking. "Spread out and fight in small teams!" This is nonsense. We don''t need to talk about it. We all know how to stand. In fact, the so-called "big commander" is meaningless. It''s better to choose a small commander separately. After all, one person can''t command thousands of people. "Defense in front, healing plus blood, other free play, air brothers attack their rear, Nicole, you stay to protect me." The first few commands, no matter whether they have technical content or not, at least the tone is convincing. It is the latter sentence that makes it completely invisible. Nicole, the golden python, originally thought that there were many people on the opposite side. She was hopeful of dying. However, Lai Fu refused to let her go. Although the heart is very reluctant, but still obediently retreat in the side of Laifu, only a force said: "I stand here, if you see who can''t, I will help it to pick up the body, Yishan." In fact, it was not Jason who had the strongest defense, but bigworth, the cat. It is obsessed with entering the palace to find a treasure that can revive its master. No matter whether it is inside or not, it is willing to go in. If there is, it must be taken into its own hands. Separation! Eighty one big cats bigworth, all of a sudden all rushed into the players. Then followed by rush up is the grey wolf king PIs, although it will not be separated, but the claw is a large, normal players full blood can not carry two times, there is blood dissatisfied directly kneel. However, the players'' counterattack is also very sharp. Everyone has some armor breaking equipment, especially the armour breaking arrows of archers. When attacking, they will not only ignore certain armor, but also reduce the armor of the target. The damage to the monster apostles who are broken is not the one or two points of compulsory blood deduction. If bigworth and pith are the only big cats, players may lose a lot, but these two monsters will be finished sooner or later. Fortunately, behind them are a group of monsters. It''s the flying monster that really decides the fate of the player''s failure. It''s not very impressive, but it''s absolutely fatal. The iron winged goshawk snow and the sloth King Forrest, the Langley parrot Jamie, the black crow Brad''s preserved egg, as well as a few birds like vultures and peacocks, when they choose to cut from the rear, the players'' formation is in disorder. "Oh, how could it be like that, oh." Nicole, the golden python, is in a hurry around Laifu. In fact, Nicole is here, and there is no one who is blind to kill Laifu. After all, this golden boa constrictor has been famous in Pavo swamp, but I don''t know how to lose weight and become a little golden Python recently. "What''s the hurry? There are so many players. You think they are all vegetarians." Lai Fu sneered. Three or four thousand players have been dispersed and divided into hundreds and hundreds. What changes will happen to the combat effectiveness? It''s definitely not the victory that some monsters think about. In fact, this small group of players will break out with more powerful lethality without the hindrance of external factors such as competition for power and profits.Laifu has asked everyone to inform each other in advance, and when the fight comes, appropriate water should be discharged. For the sake of bigworth''s keeping his promise, raffle also informed them. As for the monsters that he didn''t know, no one was kind enough to inform them. Just need a batch of cannon fodder, otherwise the casualties will have to be filled by our own people. The combat effectiveness of the players is not enough to reverse the situation, but it is inevitable that the monsters will suffer casualties. Pith, the wolf king of Cangtou, retreated in confusion. His blood was not much. As long as his life was not in danger, brother Pingtou dared to fight in the sky and the battlefield. In fact, in the early days, even if his life was in danger, he seldom turned back. He still came to Fu to persuade him. If he died, today''s battle would have nothing to do with it. It''s better to step back and let two therapists in the team add some blood to it, and then go to kill. At present, only Barbara the desert fox and Eddie the old loach are the healing monsters. All the other monsters can only lose blood but not add blood. With the retreat of the powerful monster''s apostles, the pressure on the front line suddenly increased, and casualties began to appear among the monsters. But basically, it''s all the expected monsters. See the player is good bullying, and a few big men in front of him are more powerful. He wants to fish in troubled waters and kill more players to gain experience. As a result, he compensates himself. The golden figure in Laifu''s eyes flashed, and he saw the little golden Python scurrying out. Two fallen monsters enter its backpack. Lai Fu seriously suspected that the White Peacock didn''t die when he fell down. It was clear that Nicole took a puff with her tail to kill her alive. However, the Peacock King Leopold may not be aware of it. It flew too low. It was knocked down into the players'' heap and was beaten in groups. How can it tell who killed it. "Remember to pick up the equipment!" Lai Fu reminds us in the rear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 In this war, the players were completely destroyed and more than ten monsters were killed. Basically, it''s all riff and bigworth. There are two or three little catfish left in their chat group. It''s impossible to kill all of them. More than a dozen monsters, all picked up by Nicole. Including most of the equipment, there are also some equipment that the players fight to snatch away, put it into the backpack, even if the player who steals the equipment tramples into meat sauce, it will not help. The rest is to pick up the equipment. The main reason is that the monsters on their side of Laifu are picking up. Even if the monsters on bigworth''s side are picking up gold coins dropped by players. Soon, four or five hundred pieces of equipment were added to the warehouse page of sumo''s guild. When three or four thousand players were killed, only four or five hundred pieces were found, which seems to be very few. In fact, it is a very good harvest. After all, a large part of the equipment that players die will be picked up by other players. There are more than 400 pieces of equipment, including six pieces of gold equipment and more than 30 pieces of silver equipment. There is a hunter''s equipment that sumo can use in the gold equipment. After thinking about it for a moment, Laifu decided to stay for sumo. If the equipment of vegetable chicken is too poor, it will be even more sluggish. These gold and silver equipment, especially silver equipment, can be sold after being strengthened with blue crystal. One enhancement consumes three blue crystals, which can be strengthened three times. Of course, without special effects, there is no need to strengthen, and the properties of special effects are also waste. The silver equipment that could have sold for 1000 yuan might be sold for 3000 yuan after strengthening it three times. In this way, the value of nine blue crystal can be turned into 2000 yuan, which is much more expensive than the unit price of ten gold coins estimated by Lai Fu. Now the gold price ratio is 10 to 1, which is still a very high level. However, who makes the new world so popular now? And the lottery pool is a big consumer of gold coins. Pet bars, tame scrolls and other things are not to be mentioned. The props that have no impact on players'' strength, such as fashion, can attract a large number of players. Recently, Laifu heard that someone has drawn a "special ability" from the lottery pool, which is called "fire controller". He is a crazy soldier. After using the ability, he will take fire damage. Even if he doesn''t use weapons, he can fight with his fist. His whole body is bathed in the fire, at least one of them has a good appearance. A lot of people don''t believe this rumor very much. But Laifu believes that camouflage and beast control are all special abilities, but under normal circumstances, when players come into contact with these things, they start from the lottery pool. The lottery pool constantly introduces new things, tempting players to smash the gold coins circulating in the market, so as to balance the financial market in the game. Of course, this is not enough to really balance, and as the game matures, the proportion will continue to decline. In addition to more than 400 pieces of equipment, Laifu also found a large number of blue crystal and green crystal. Now he has more than 220 green crystal, more than 140 blue crystal, six silver crystal and three gold crystal. The five silver crystals and two gold crystals were not picked up from the players'' corpses. They were all the confessions of the monsters'' brothers. They met the Centaur tribe in the process of going to the central palace. "If you have equipment, crystal, or anything else, you can take it to me for stainless steel Cough, change the gold coin. " Seeing other monsters'' faces puzzled, Lai Fu seemed to wonder why he wanted to pick up the equipment, so he began to lure bigworth''s younger brother to help him work. This time, even big cat bigworth came to the spirit. The biggest daily consumption of monsters is gold coins. The pass is a lot of money. Hearing this, Mr. bigworth and his younger brothers immediately began to regret. Why didn''t they just want to pick up the equipment. "It''s not just equipment or crystal, herbal medicine, ore, I can sell it into gold coins for you." Lai Fu is still very calm on the surface, but very expecting in the heart. It feels like it''s about to become the biggest middleman in the game. With these words, the monsters began to enter the central palace. After all, it was impossible to sit there chatting at the door. It was not to say that the players would be at ease just after killing all of them. There are still players who continue to enter the secret realm, but those who are killed can''t come in today. The palace is very tall. From the bottom up, you can hardly see the top. Almost all of them are made of huge stones. From the perspective of craftsmanship, it looks very rough. But how on earth are such huge stones built together to form a palace. In fact, if the palace is not very tall, it can not be seen from far away. The ground is not smooth, there are traces of damage everywhere. The walls are inlaid with crystals, so that the gloomy hall is not too dark. Laifu can see that there are some stone murals on the walls, some of which are damaged and some remain. Giant?It looks like an ice giant on an ice and snow plateau, but it''s not so tall, smaller than a giant, bigger than a human. They ride centaurs to fight - this scene is not harmonious. Continue to walk inside, the mural began to change, there are actually huge bats. Vampires are really an ancient race. They can also have a relationship with this low palace. Lefu plans to ask Sumer to ask Dracula if there was once a giant like race as old as them. "Be careful!" There was a strange cry. Walking in the front of the wolf king pish to the side of a jump, it was just in the position of the rock splashing. A stone pillar? No, it''s a stone man. It''s more than ten meters high. It should not be a living body, because its body is basically stone. It was the stone giant who stepped down to attack the wolf king pish. Seeing that he had not stepped on pish, the stone man raised his foot and planned to come again. How could pish not fight back when he was beaten. He would scratch back and forth with one paw and two claws, and soon the stone giant''s legs would be scratched with sand and stones. However, this kind of injury is of no importance to the stone giant, not to mention scratching the leg of the stone giant, even the traces scratched out are healing rapidly. "Go ahead and kill it." Lefoy stepped back two steps and let the others attack. The stone man is estimated to be very powerful, but if he can''t make sure with the lineup he brings today, he should go back to the house. Bigworth, the wolf king, Nicole the golden python, Jamie the Langley parrot, and so on, which one is not a big boss in the 40s and 50s. While Dafu walked slowly to the wall. The giants fought with the vampires. Judging from the costumes and environment depicted, the battle lasted too long. Many scenes of giant''s death were painted in the murals. Vampires block out the sun. Thinking of the current situation in mainland China, Laifu speculates that the giant may be eliminated by the vampire clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 The outer part mainly depicts the battle between the giant clan and the vampire. In the end, the vampire becomes the winner, and countless giants fall to the ground and become stones. And the more inward, the more ancient things appear. Vampires seem to appear all of a sudden, because from a certain mural, there is no vampire in front of us. Instead, the giants are hunting for spiny turtles, double headed bear monsters and taming centaurs. Then raffle saw a new species. It is a figure that is nearly two or three times smaller than a giant, and even smaller than the present human being. The mural is not true, but the painter mainly depicts a pair of sharp ears of this species. In the conflict with the pointed ear species, the giant won. The giant who won the victory in ancient times did not know how far away. The giant stone man they made was not so strong. They fell down quickly under the group fight. The huge body was on the ground. There were some problems in the angle of falling. They almost killed the leisurely Lai Fu who was watching the murals. Laifu glanced at the corpse of the Stoneman with a feigned indifference, and went to pick up the fallen thing. The core of earth element. Increase the strength of earth magic. Earth magic? Lai Fu frowned and thought about it for a moment. He felt that this was a chicken rib, because several branches of the mage department could hardly use any native magic. It must be that in this prosperous period of ancient civilization, earth magic was very common. However, with the passage of time, the existing earth magic can only be seen on monsters. Among the players, Laifu has only heard of one magic called "earth stab", while there are several kinds of earth magic under the branch of scroll burning. "Don''t give it to me." Jason lowered himself as much as he could, so that raffle could not talk to him with his head up. It''s a native Warcraft, and its attack magic and defense skills all come from native magic. "Here you are!" Laifu was thrown away without hesitation. Don''t say it''s just a cheap chicken rib. Even if it''s a good thing, as long as Jason talks, it must be given. As the leader, Laifu is very generous to the people below. "It''s a pity it can''t be eaten." The golden Python Ni can use her tail to smash the stone giant''s body, but no meat is found in it. After the three fortune stone players come in, they don''t think it''s good to go forward according to the giant''s strength. Mainly is the level, these stone giants all have a level above 40, players will fight very hard. And their huge body, that foot step down, the players can not run, it is estimated that there will be heavy casualties. Not all stone people will lose the core of earth element. Most stone giants will either drop blue crystal or silver crystal. Laifu will not refuse these things. If the monster drops gold coins, it will not be polite. In fact, gamers have never thought that there will be super powerful monsters coming in. They expect players to spend at least a few weeks in this secret place. In just one day''s work, Laifu brought its troops to the stone throne. This is the deepest part of the palace. A stone statue with a big beard sits on a huge throne with a crown inlaid with huge stones on his head. Don''t ask why raffle saw the crown at first sight, not the rest. Because the crown, to be exact, is the gem on the crown, it is not cheap at first sight. There are a lot of gems along the way, most of which are inlays, and some are scattered on the ground. The role of gemstones at this stage is mainly in forging and roll recording two areas, a little involved in alchemy. When forging, gems are used as accessory materials. Melting the corresponding gems can make the forging produce different properties, and the roll recording is more inseparable from the gem. When recording a scroll, it is necessary to enchant it with materials rich in magic. This material is usually all kinds of gems and precious minerals, ground into powder, and then diluted with the blood of various Warcraft, and then the ink is painted with a pen, and then all kinds of scrolls appear. The quality of the gemstones is OK. Laifu has picked up a lot of them all the way. Some of them can be grasped from the wall, and they have not let go. After such a raid, the visibility of the huge palace with visibility of 8 immediately dropped by three points. As for the huge gem that can light up the vast hall at the very bottom of the central palace, Lai Fu feels drooling after seeing it. If it has a crush on a girl, it only needs to send it out, and it is estimated that it can capture her heart immediately. Bigworth''s mood is obviously a little low. Its intelligence quotient is not low. Obviously, we can see that the technology of this giant family is not even a little bit of alchemy, not to mention the miraculous medicine that can bring people back from death. Around the main hall stood stone statues with huge axes in their hands. After Laifu and others entered the main hall, the outermost layers of these stone statues began to crack, and the things inside began to break out of the stone, which were giant soldiers one by one.They have empty eyes and no emotion - even the little monsters outside the novice village don''t have any emotion at all. They are either fierce, or belligerent, or frightened. They always have to be vivid. And these giant warriors with flesh and blood have no emotion. They may have lost their lives before they were sealed into stone statues, or they may have become puppets under the erosion of long years. Giant puppet! These giant puppets are expressionless, but they do not prevent them from fulfilling their mission. With a wave of the huge axe, a monster was immediately split into two. This is too fierce! The other monsters are also confused by this scene. Just now, the monster is only level 35, which is not mainly for defense, but it is still a boss after all, and the way to make a clean break is too simple. "Back off!" Laifu did not pretend to be more leisurely walk, toward the direction of the time to run. The monster that was split into two pieces just now is a vegetable chicken, but Lord Laifu has more vegetables than this chicken. If the axe just hit its head, it will not have the second result. Its own side of the chat group of monsters, has long been convinced of Laifu, the adjustment of the fingers. On hearing that Laifu said that he would withdraw, including Jason, who had the highest defense and was most confident in himself, immediately turned around and ran. Other chat groups took a little slower, but did not hesitate for too long. Even so, there are still two monsters running in the last place. One was chopped to death, the other was hit by an axe, and most of the blood was gone. What made the monsters despair was that there were more than one or two such giants standing against the wall of the main hall. At this time, they were waking up from the petrification one by one. Are you going to give up this operation? Some monsters were puzzled, so they asked Laifu boss. "Run first. I''ll do everything." Of course, Lefu couldn''t retreat like this. Even if he gave up, he had to wait for Jason to try his opponent''s axe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Can kill 35 level boss of the monster, but also suddenly appear a pile, at this time do not run here to die? "There are players coming from outside!" Some escaped faster, have escaped a long distance, just met the player face-to-face. "It''s better to lead them to kill each other with monsters, so that we can reap the benefits." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, also began to use his brain. Seeing this situation, he immediately began to make suggestions. After all, not long ago, Laifu used this strategy to let 100000 players fight each other, and finally won the victory without any effort. "Well, it''s not realistic!" Raffle would never admit that such tactics were taught by himself. "Why." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, is not convinced. "The number of players is too small to beat those giants. What''s more, seeing that we''ve escaped, how can we go up and help us deal with giants?" Lai Fu explained as patiently as possible. "When you really try, you will know that the gap in IQ is insurmountable!" Victor, the king of salted fish, sneered. #@% Orlando, the green skinned lizard, was incoherent with anger. "Don''t make a fuss. Kill these players. Let''s fight back at the giants. Remember that half of the corridor collapsed ahead, pish. Kill all the players who entered the palace." At the moment, I saw a lot of the giants, and they kept on chasing. There are a lot of players entering Pavo swamp today, most of them come in the first time. And the first time to go to the central palace, after all, no one came to the secret place to brush off small monsters. Only the magnificent central palace could have hidden treasures. The latter ones either did not have time to join the 100000 people, or they just came in from the back. In fact, there are not many people coming in from behind. They are just a few scattered players. Those who have been staring at this secret place for a long time, or those who have a little power, who did not rush into the secret place at the first time. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with these monsters? Is there something more powerful in them?" The players who entered the central palace behind them did not know what was going on, but saw the monsters coming out of the palace in a hurry. "I don''t know. Let''s quit." "Shit, it''s too late, these dog sun monsters." The monsters in the process of escape string, has conveniently taken away these players'' nicknames, only a few lying on the ground pretending to be dead escaped a robbery. "Ha ha, I knew these monsters have no brains. Last time I played dead and escaped a disaster." "In my opinion, it''s not that the monsters are stupid, but the monsters are a little too clever. If they are ordinary monsters, we can''t do this at all. The system will tell them whether they are dead or not." It''s also true. If the player plays dead when fighting monsters, it''s useless. Monsters in the wild judge players'' death based on their health value. Even if they lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, as long as they are within the scope of their hatred, they will attack all the time. Today, the monsters who enter this secret place seem to be too clever. "Talk about a chicken. Run quickly and see what''s coming behind." A man who pretended to be dead just stood up and was about to move on. Looking at what was ahead, he saw a group of giants coming from the depths of the palace with big axes. Is it time? The brothers who pretended to be dead had to get up from the ground to escape on the way to and from each other. The giant saw the target, and though it was not the one they were chasing, he would not turn a blind eye to it. He would split it into two parts with one axe. Several players who played dead successfully delayed the giant''s steps. Even if it was only a few seconds later, it was enough for Lai Fu to take everyone through the narrow passageway caused by the collapse of the palace. This narrow channel, only one or two meters wide, can''t even pass through the majestic monsters. The conversion is the size of those giants. It is estimated that at most, it can accommodate two giants to play side by side. "Why not go?" There are many clever monsters, and more stupid ones. "Go back and read more..." Victor, the king of salted fish, said in a deep tone that none of the monsters had ever read a book, but it was a matter of reading that you could understand. "Why?" That monster is still stupid. "If you are stupid, you have to read more." The king of salted fish added the second half sentence. He felt that the poisonous chicken soup was well poured. The main reason was that the child knew how to cooperate. "Old Todd, tell me why you stop here." Lai Fu can''t see it anymore. "Well, because Because those monsters dare not chase them out. " Said Victor, king of salted fish. But the face came very quickly, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw the giants with big axes in their eyes again. When they rushed to the front, there was some confusion. It was because the suddenly narrowed channel prevented them from moving forward. Now, there is no need for Laifu to explain. We all know why we stop here."I''m on it. Pay attention to adding blood to me." Jason was very conscious. Without waiting for the command of Laifu, he felt that the space left was reserved for himself. When he stood there, he immediately blocked the road. The two giants were able to attack Jason, and the situation was not so critical when there was healing and blood. After all, if Jason can''t hold on, he can be replaced for a while. This kind of arrangement is not without defects. Laifu thinks that the terrain here can be used. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve perfection. first of all, the melee monsters are not easy to attack. They can only attack from the narrow gap left by Jason, and can''t arrange several monsters, so long-range attack becomes the main means. The combat effectiveness of monsters has been reduced by several grades. After all, the main means of attack is melee. In addition, there are the collapsed ruins. Once the giant throws away the ruins with his axe, the dominant terrain will no longer exist, and even may cause the collapse of the palace. Fortunately, the scene that Lai Fu was worried about did not happen. As the guardians of the temple, these giant puppets still retain their flesh and blood. Whatever they do, they will try their best to avoid damaging the plants and trees of the temple. The first giant fell. The fallen giant did not die, but became a stone giant, and then stood up and continued to fight. This kind of monster is equivalent to having two lives. Kill once and once, and both times have excellent blood volume. If you fight in the open area, the existence of this kind of bug will be a headache and helpless. However, no matter the giant or the stone giant, only two can stand in the narrow passage, and solving them is just a waste of time. Having two lives also means that there are two times of falling things. In such a giant, Laifu found gold crystal for the first time, which had been obtained by Centaur wizard before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Laifu spent a lot of time cleaning up these giants. Basically, there were no casualties. It was a waste of time and energy. Fortunately, these flesh and blood giants lost very good things. Although they had no equipment, no one would have too many gold crystals. This time, the crystal alone, Laifu can make millions. After all, when the game was designed, this secret place was at least provided to 100000 players to open up wasteland. Even if only a few thousand won in the end, the spoils they got would make uncle Laifu fat. I don''t know whether this secret place exists for a long time, or it can be brushed frequently. If it is disposable, it''s too sorry for the players. Someone is sad in his heart, but not sincere. "Go to a monster and kill all the players behind. Be careful of the assassins. They will sneak." Said raffle. As soon as the words fell, a few monsters ran back. There were always some players who consciously shrouded in the halo of the protagonist. They were very unwilling to accept the treasure in the palace. They felt that they must be an exception. "It''s all killed, but it''s expected that there will still be." Said the monster who came back. "Why don''t you stay here and intercept the players? I don''t think it''s dangerous. " Laifu asks for some strange opinions. Players are very troublesome things. The reason why the villains are robbed of boss equipment by the protagonists is mostly not careful. Laifu doesn''t want to lose ground. "Well, I still want to follow the boss." Said the lion. "I don''t need to do this kind of chicken." Pish is also one of several monster apostles who run to kill players, so he won''t let him stay here to snipe players. I thought that the puppet giant with a big axe was already very powerful. After all, one axe killed a 35 level boss, but there was a guy with a crown over there. There was no doubt that he must be more powerful. It''s worth fighting with real masters even if they die. It''s a big deal. Nicole is cheap. No matter what the strength is, no one is really afraid of death - there is no loss after death. If you go so far, how can you not participate in the battle of boss. All of them didn''t want to. Lai Fu thought for a moment and pointed to the narrow passage where the puppet giant was sniping. "Jason, do you want to block this place "No problem!" Keesen the sand walker is a soil monster, and he is good at drilling. Even if the palace is full of big stones, it can''t drill, but it''s no problem to make some stones to block the road. As long as the passage is blocked, the players who come in behind will not be able to come in, at least not easily. Unless they break the stone, but that''s a waste of time. Laifu only needs to send a monster to see it occasionally. If the blocked road doesn''t move, no one comes in. If it moves, you can find out and kill people. After all this, we went back to the deepest main hall again. The statue is still sitting on the throne, motionless, with the magnificent ancient palace, exuding unparalleled domineering, which belongs to the king''s breath. If this man is still alive, he must be a man strong enough to make the whole continent tremble. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Vampires have taken away the land they depend on. The king of this race can''t sit back and watch his tribe go to the end. Now, at most, there is a puppet, which is about the same as those guards. "Everybody be more careful. I''ll assign some positions first." Laifu calculated the composition of its own team and decided to allocate combat power according to the player''s strategy of fighting monsters. Where does the damage bearing monster stand, what is the position of the melee output, and how to stand the remote one? Once the boss''s target can''t bear it, we should deal with it like this We have been convinced of Laifu for a long time, and we have no opinions about the arrangement. No doubt, at this stage, no player guild can pull out such a powerful team. "Jason, if you feel threatened, you should say it in advance. If you die, it will be very troublesome. Barbara the desert fox, you and Eddie will continue to help with the blood. Eddie, your shield should not be used as much as possible, and help Jason save his life at a critical time." Try to guess the enemy with the maximum strength and make the most adequate preparation. Facts have proved that the preparation of Laifu is not unreasonable. The giant king woke up from the petrifaction and held the big axe in his hand - it was a two handed axe, but the giant king took one in one hand, which was totally bug. He had never seen anyone who could hold two handed weapons. Its eyes were white, and apparently lost sight, but it was effortless to find a target. A few legs of Jason were cut off with an axe. Jason screamed, and he did not dare to use his relatively weak legs to block the edge of the axe. However, even the toughest back shell could not withstand several chopping operations. It was necessary to constantly change the force position in order to remain invincible. The shield of the old loach can make Jason immune to a damage. After being cut off the legs will grow out, but this time the battle process is not so fast, so Jason can only limp around with the giant king.If the giant king''s attack startles Laifu, then the giant king''s defense forces Laifu into a desperate situation. Laifu''s attack could not break through. With a little flash of lightning, a light figure appeared. It seems that the giant king is not partial to science at all, but a studious man with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty. "Replacement, Brad, you go!" Exclaimed Lai Fu. You can''t let Jason suffer too much damage, or you won''t survive. Monsters'' blood adding is different from players'' blood adding. A player with residual blood can fill up in dozens of seconds if his treatment is undisturbed. However, the cooling time of monster''s skill is longer, and he can''t get enough blood without more than ten minutes. The black crow Brad Pipan heard the words and called out a little discontented, but he didn''t disobey the order in the end. Their eldest brother, Mr. bigworth, said that this time we must listen to Laifu. Even if Laifu asks them to die, it is no exception to disobey Laifu, which means disobeying Mr. bigworth. Brad pidan wants to admonish his boss. The wolf is not reliable. It doesn''t look like a good thing. However, Mr. bigworth, the eldest brother of the wolf, went to the doctor in an emergency. Because Laifu promised to help him find a way to recover from the dead, he devoted all his life to this cheap wolf. At the same time, he rushed to the giant king. A thick black smoke shrouds the giant king, which is Brad''s unique skill. In the dark sky, the target in it will lose his vision, so as to achieve the goal of trapping the enemy. Then the poor Brad''s egg was chopped away by an axe. Laifu is more sure now. The old guy doesn''t rely on his eyes to find the enemy. The dark sky curtain is useless to others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 In the middle of the fight, the giant king raised his head and roared in silence. All the monsters were shaken to fly out. Master Laifu rolled several times before he got up. There was no leader image. Fortunately, the dust was flying on the ground, and no one saw its confusion. The dust dispersed, the original giant king disappeared, replaced by a giant king. God comes down to earth! Laifu knows this skill because it has chosen to use it. The origin of this skill is unknown. After using it, it will become larger and stronger, and its defense, blood and attack power will increase dramatically. What''s more, it will be immune to all magic damage. This is simply a bug. If you are really immune to magic damage, then the next battle will be very painful. There are various pits in this secret place. Some are immune to physical damage, and some are immune to magic damage. As the master of the secret place, the giant king is probably not. It turned out that raffle was right. "I What''s the matter with me? " Victor, the king of salted fish, was stunned. He was good at attacking and output a good one. Why didn''t he hurt directly. "Ha ha, it''s withered, it''s hard to get up..." Orlando, the green skinned lizard, laughs. The swing of its two claws has brought the giant king, although not high, at least more damage than victor, the king of salted fish. When Victor is ridiculed, he can''t let go of the poisoned chicken soup all day long. The flame of the golden Python Nicole also failed, but no one dared to laugh at her. Besides, Nicole didn''t only know magic attack. When she found out that magic attack was useless, she shut her mouth and ran to the giant king, and drew her tail If not before peeling, the golden Python Nicole''s body might be able to compare with the giant king slightly. Now Nicole looks like a three-year-old girl running in front of Yao Ming to kick his big toe. However, no one will look down on her, and now Nicole''s output is in the forefront. Black crow Brad''s egg, Langley parrot Jamie, saltfish King Victor, these monsters are all magic output. Even bigworth, the big cat, will drop its attack level after the target is immune to magic. Bigworth''s paw scratch seems to be an ordinary physical attack, but the main way to cause damage is actually the magic damage attached to the attack. The giant king becomes bigger, not only immune to magic damage, reduces physical damage, but also becomes more powerful. Jason, who was more than ten meters long, was beaten back, and several arms were cut off. He cried with pain, and for the first time, he lost confidence in his strong armor. "Hold on, don''t panic, Jason. Run." Exclaimed Lai Fu. Jason heard the speech and thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t understand why he wanted to run. However, he was very convinced of Laifu, so he ran without thinking about anything. So there was a magic scene on the scene. A large centipede with a broken leg runs in front, while the giant king with two axes chases the chopper. Other monsters that can use physical attacks chase after the attack. Fortunately, Jason is a centipede monster with more than 1000 legs. Even if some of them are cut off, they will not be unable to move. "Pish, run, turn around, run around." Lai Fu called again. Pish didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran. A pair of big axes hit the place where it had just stood. It was not good at defense. It could not withstand several attacks from the giant king. "Don''t run so fast, slow down, slow down, yes, a little faster..." It''s a very simple kite fighting method. One monster pulls the boss in the front and the others play in the back. When the boss transfers the target, another monster leads the boss forward. You can''t run too fast. If you run too fast, your hatred will be reduced quickly, and you can''t run too slowly. If you run too slowly, you will be attacked by boss. Laifu also wanted to save time and let the monster apostles judge by themselves. Whoever the boss attacked would run away, but that was really unrealistic. PIs, they didn''t have such high IQ at all. It takes time to make a judgment, and it takes more quick thinking to make a judgment and put it into action. Therefore, Laifu simply direct command, fortunately, the monsters are obedient to its orders, as long as it issued the instructions, the monsters will be meticulous implementation. It is a silent cry, the monsters roll out again. Laifu wants to cry. What''s wrong with this guy. After the dust settled, the giant king who appeared in front of everyone became much bigger. Fortunately, the palace was extremely tall. Otherwise, if it had been replaced by a general building, the cover would have been lifted. The giant king stepped on a heavy step and walked towards the monsters. A gray shadow rushed up from the side, leaving two traces on the giant king. It was the belligerent pish. However, the giant king ignored it and turned to another direction. There, a few magic monsters are very boring to lose their skills, even if the immunity can not stop their heart fighting."Old Todd, Victor, run!" Laifu found out what happened in a very short time. The giant king who was originally immune to magic has now become the giant king with physical immunity. Fortunately, not both of them are immune, otherwise, it is really impossible to fight. Victor, the king of salted fish, didn''t realize that Lefu was calling him. After all, half of the main magic attack had been abandoned. It was not until Lefu called for the second time that he raised his head and saw the giant king coming towards him. "Why me!" Victor wailed and began to run. It just laughed at PIs. They were chased all over the ground. Now why is it their turn? This boss has no principle at all. "Big cat, run!" Even bigworth, the big cat, has to stay away from the edge. The giant king''s attack power is super abnormal after the second transformation. It is estimated that it can be solved in a few times. Strong boss above 70 level, this is Laifu to giant king''s evaluation. There are some worries in his heart. The main reason is that he is not sure whether he will be immune or not. If he does, he will not be able to do any harm. He can only wait for the immune effect to disappear. However, every time the metropolis makes the giant king''s attack power increase sharply, it is possible to kill the boss with one knife and a second. Even if the leader of a clan has become a puppet of flesh and blood, it is unknown how many years it has been fossilized in this palace, and it is not something that outsiders can insult. If it''s a player, it''s a dead light command even if it''s more. The official design of this device is obviously not to give a strategy, it is estimated that it is to limit the level of high-end players, deliberately let them lose experience and equipment, so as to balance the whole game. Laifu''s worry finally became a reality. After the physical immunity lasted for a period of time, the giant king raised his head again and let out a silent roar. Yell at your sister! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 I thought we would see a giant king. However, after the smoke and dust cleared away, we saw a giant king that was reduced by countless times. Yes, from big to small, the king of giant didn''t go step by step like he did when he inflated. Instead, he became a mini king of giant, or dwarf king. The dwarf king is still holding two axes which are quite different from his size. However, his magic immunity is gone, and his physical immunity is also gone. Even his aggressive attack is not so powerful. When Nicole the golden Python pulled her tail, the dwarf king was turned over several times. As soon as she got up, she saw a mountain of meat coming over. It was Jason the sand walker who fell into the well and killed his leg. "Let''s all let it go, look at me!" Dabson, the black bear who had been hiding in the back, burst forward laughing and jumped up to kill the dwarf with his big butt. Before it attacked the giant, people did not aim at it, so although it is safe, but also look down on people. Now Fengshui turns, boss has become a weak chicken, it''s time for my old black performance. Boss turned into vegetable chicken. PIs, they were all in a bit of a lethargy. Since the little ones wanted to have a good time, they didn''t mind doing it. Even Jason went aside. The black bear Dabson is not as big as Jason, but he is also big and strong in general. Especially that big butt, when running, trembling, shiny fur, the right Sino American bear man. "Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!" That little giant king''s eyes are about to be seated under this big butt, many monsters can''t bear to close their eyes. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo ~" when the shrill screams came, we found that it was Dabson who screamed. The giant king or dwarf king never made a sound all the time. After all, it was just a puppet. I can see that Dabson is jumping with his butt covered. In the middle of its buttocks is an axe, one in the indescribable part of its buttocks, and the other in the hands of the giant king. When I came to Fulton, the chrysanthemum was tight. Fortunately, I didn''t jump there just now. The giant king is too cruel. "Boss, boss..." Dabson''s voice for help was exhausted, but what could Lai Fu do at this moment. The giant king wanted to pull out his own axe, but Dabson''s two bear paws seized the axe to prevent him from pulling it out. The process of sawing was the process of Dabson''s constant screaming, and the scene was once very bloody. "Well, Dabson, let it come out. If it goes on like this, you''ll be dead." Lai Fu can''t see it any more. "Wuwuwuwu ~" can''t be described by yousang. In the end, the king of giants won the victory. His axe was finally pulled out. Holding the bloody axe, he rushed to bigworth, the cat that hurt him the most, leaving the black bear spirit howling there. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Dabson. Merciless, cruel giant king. Other monsters no longer dare to look down on the reduced version of the giant king, and dare not like the black bear leader Dabson, who wants to use his big butt to sit down on this dwarf. I thought there would be any other changes in the giant king, but I didn''t expect that he would stop when he became smaller. Finally, he was beaten by monsters until he died. His death made many monster apostles upgrade directly. There is no Lai Fu - Su Mo does not rise, no matter how much experience is wasted. After the giant king died, something fell, and his crown also rolled to one side. This scene represents that the crown has become a trophy. The difference is that the two big axes with two hands are still in the hands of the giant king at this time, which means that they have not fallen down. Even if they are forcibly pulled out of the giant king''s hands, it will not help. The friends of Laifu are looking at Laifu and waiting for it to pick up things. Bigworth, the cat, looked at the crown and at the small pile of crystals that had fallen off. He did not move, and his little brothers, of course, did not move. A monster rushed to the crown. It was the younger brother of the peacock king. After the death of the peacock king, it had been following the team. A very obedient weasel monster did not expect to snatch the booty at this time. If this was his personal idea, it was really a monster with high IQ. Whoa! The burning golden flame rolled over his body and burned everything, making it impossible for him to judge where the crown was. "Is the meat of weasel delicious?" Nicole asked. This answer determines whether she wants to take back her own flame. If she can eat it, she will roast it until it is well done. If she can''t eat it, she will simply scorch it. "It''s better not to eat it. The meat is more delicious and there are a lot of parasites." Raffle wanted to shake his head. So the poor weasel was burned alive. There are also a few monsters who are not part of the chat group between Laifu and the big cat. They had planned to rob, but the weasel''s warning made them afraid, so they didn''t dare to move one by one.Lai Fu went up and put away the crystal. This time, there was a dark gold crystal, three gold crystal, five silver crystal and nine crystal, which were placed on the wolf claw of Laifu. It grinned and said, "I will take these crystals back and sell them, and I will give you money at that time." "Let''s forget it. You keep it. I want to know the nature of that crown." Said bigworth, the cat. Although it does not have such high popularity as Laifu, it has no problem to be the master of the younger brother, and no one doubts its decision. Raffle put away the crystal and took up the crown on the ground. "Why Lai Fu called out in surprise. The crown, which was taken up by it, was like an ancient relic of countless years. It quickly decayed and decayed in its hands, turned into dust and flowed away from its fingers, leaving only the gem in its hand. The light of elandir (special): life is only a small thing, and it will pass away, and where the dark can not touch, the beauty of light will last forever. What is this? The vague words make Laifu feel confused. He handed the stone to bigworth and said, "you see if it works. I''ll give it to you if you can." Bigworth, the cat, sprang up from its prostrate state. He looked at Laifu in surprise and thought he had heard something. The agreement was one thing, and the failure to perform it was another. It took the gem and studied it for a while, but there was no clue. "I''ll take it back and try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll send it back to you. If you need help next time, just call me. I''ll make it up to you as a friend." Said, it can''t wait to transmit away. Raffle watched him leave. He felt that Mr. bigworth was a pity and a heartfelt one. A comparison between Brad''s black crow and Jamie, the Langley parrot, showed us. The king of the wizard is still alive, and the black crow abandons it. This is nothing. After all, I don''t know the specific reason. The most pitiful is Jamie, the Langley parrot. The reason why he left his boss, the king of pirates, was that he was blind and ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 And bigworth, its owner, is dead. However, he never forgot his master and tried every means to revive his master. If he died one day, Su Mo could not be so positive - this metaphor is a bit wrong. It should be said that one day Su Mo died, the ball is absolutely not the same thing. There were still scattered gold coins on the ground. Laifu pointed to the gold coins and said to the unorganized personnel, "you can divide them. Let''s go." Remove the weasel that was burned to death by the golden Python Nicole, and there are only four monsters left who do not belong to them. Almost all of them died on the way. When Lefu commanded them, he would slow down. As a result, they were chopped to death by the giant king, and the bodies were taken away by Nicole. The last of these are vegetable chicken whose strength is too poor to attract giant king''s attention. There are a lot of gold coins scattered on the ground. In fact, there are only dozens of them, and there are not many odd points. What is really valuable is the gem and nine crystals. After the distribution, Lefu didn''t let everyone go back. Bigworth left his little brother when he went back. It intends to use everyone''s strength to plow this secret place hard, not to let go of any monster, and strive for more crystal. This secret place is designed by the government to produce crystal, and it doesn''t even explode other things. Logically speaking, it is impossible to design monsters to open up wasteland for them, but with the integration of Laifu, monsters have killed a large number of players and become the biggest winner of the secret land. Players may also have some crystals in their hands, but on average, there are more than 100000 people in their hands, and they can''t even get one. Therefore, it is impossible for many crystals to flow into the market. The hundreds of crystals in the hands of Laifu represent the whole crystal market. If it works well, it will definitely be a windfall. However, it was still not satisfied, so the army rushed out of the central palace and began to hunt down the monsters of the whole secret place - as well as the players who did not know that the secret place had been pierced by them, but kept on pouring in with luck. Outside, ordinary monsters also drop some blue-green crystal. Only Centaur wizard or a few elite spearmen will drop silver crystal. If you are very lucky, you may find gold crystal from Centaur wizard. If you are lucky, most of them are silver crystal. The secret area is very large, but it can''t stand the sweeping of several monster teams. Laifu divided everyone into several teams. As long as he could kill the Centaur wizard, he finally gathered together and gave everything to him. Now it has one dark gold crystal, 16 gold crystal, 47 silver crystal, 360 blue crystal and 1266 green crystal. It is a pity that there is only one dark gold crystal. In addition, it is the equipment picked up from the players. The secret place does not lose any equipment. As long as the equipment from the secret place comes from the players. There are more than 600 pieces of equipment, including seven pieces of gold equipment and more than 40 pieces of silver equipment. Shengshi Anning has no time at this time. I can''t remember to peek at Su Mo''s Guild warehouse page. Otherwise, I will find that there are too many good things in it. All of these things may have to be handed over to arrow. I don''t know if he will suspect anything. Su Mo has made up a good reason for this, which can lead me to suspect that Su Mo has become the exclusive booty dealer of monsters. Normal people would not suspect that Su Mo was a wolf in human skin. Everyone has his own secret. No matter how I love Luo, as long as he wants to cooperate for a long time, he must respect Su Mo''s secret and help him keep it. Only in this way can he monopolize Su Mo, a beautiful man. I love Luo not online, Su Mo left a message for the other side, and then went to find Count Dracula. "I''ve been worried about your injury. I don''t know if it''s better?" Master Su hypocritically expressed his good intentions. He had to be good to Count Dracula, so that he could make more money than the wolf. Lai Fu had just made a lot of crystal and equipment. According to rough estimation, he was in the shape of Alexander. "Hurt?" Count Dracula seemed to realize what Sumer was saying and replied lazily, "I''m not hurt at all." It was sitting in the courtyard of the shadow castle, with a comfortable reclining chair under its buttocks. The sky of the shadow castle was hazy, and the place was colder than that of Tallinn, which was rainy all day. "I said, how could a mere Smollett hurt your excellency?" Su Mo immediately changed his mouth. Count Dracula shook his head speechless, and was helpless to Su Mo''s performance. However, he would not despise Su Mo because of this. Only those who are determined to do great things will understand what it is to be flexible and flexible, and how destructive such a person can be with his sharp teeth. He, in fact, is such a person. Only by holding back for a while can we subvert the whole world."If you want to come here, just tell me." Asked Count Dracula. "Just want to chat," Sumer pulled a reclining chair, adjusted his posture, and sat down without politeness. "Count, do you know giants?" "Those in the north? What do you want to do with this "Did your blood sucking people snatch the domination of the mainland from the giants, who once destroyed a species with long ears..." Su Mo plans to learn about the history of the secret place. The giants have left a deep impression on him. "Where do you know these? How can they be giants? The giants in the north are the soul of ice, born in polar regions and died in ice and snow," Count Dracula was stunned, interrupted Sumer''s account, and said in an uncertain tone: "if you are referring to the enemies of blood sucking ancestors, you may be talking about dwarves. The blood clan defeated the dwarves and captured them Unfortunately, it only lasted for thousands of years. When the door of the abyss opened, mankind came from the abyss and quickly ended the rule of the blood clan... " "Dwarf?" Su Mo said in a strange voice: "those stone people are as high as two people. How can they be dwarfs?" "I haven''t seen dwarves, and I don''t know much about their history. But according to some ancient books, they are very small, like a boy of eleven or two years old, but they are very big. They are called cousins of the earth. They like stones and can control them. Because they are very small, they carve many tall stone statues and invent them How to make stone puppets... " It turns out that the giants in the secret world are dwarves. This also explains a puzzle for Lefu: if a giant is two or three meters tall, how they fight on a centaur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "As for the long ears you said, it''s probably the elves. At the earliest time, the land was in the hands of the elves. They were all good at magic, and they were also the origin of the hunter system. However, the details are not known. After all, it was too long ago. The elves'' literature would return to nature in a certain time, while the dwarves always did The self righteous are carved in stone. " Count Dracula is a very ancient existence, but it is not worth mentioning in the long river of time. "Why stone?" The race seems to be particularly fond of stones. "They always think that stones are eternal, but they don''t know that stones will also be eroded and buried by years. They are really a race of arrogant people with no defects except for their short stature." "Elves and dwarfs can''t see it, but isn''t there a goblin?" "Some legends left by our ancestors say that goblins are the mixture of elves and dwarves. Ha ha, do you believe it?" Count Dracula seems to have thought of some very funny things. "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Mo was confused. "You see what the goblin looks like," said Count Dracula, with a look of disgust on his face. "The fabled, most beautiful spirit can produce that thing? It''s better to be like you and me. " "Oh, yes, it is." The two were tacit, laughing. The removal of his shackles would not be added for a while, which made Count Dracula in a good mood and even began to be able to laugh. Su Mo''s recent performance has made him a close friend of Count Dracula. Even now, the brothers who still have the blood color war flag are making trouble in the north with empty masks. Although the law enforcement regiment has sent many experts to the past, they still have nothing to do with the soldiers who don''t leave their hands behind. However, the color of the war flag is also a little bit of a target. The official release of the mission, players take the task, snipe mask weirdo, kill one can get a reward of 500 gold coins, if caught alive can get 2000 gold coins. Even if the gold coin is not so valuable now, it is also the income of tens of thousands of yuan. What''s more, it is well known that the attribute of nihilism mask must be lost after death. There are many experts in PK circle who want to kill and explode mask. Killing after wearing doesn''t account for cause and effect, in other words, it doesn''t have pK value to kill how many, which is too important for PK maniacs. After a few days of hard work, two masks have been lost, and the people with the bloody flag have to be careful. Yunfei has already investigated the two forces who got the masks. He plans to find an excuse to fight with each other in a few days. His brothers can''t be killed in vain, let alone take the masks. "Count, I heard you say just now that the door of the abyss opened, and mankind came from the abyss and quickly ended the rule of the blood clan..." Sumer paused and asked curiously, "man is from the abyss, isn''t it a devil from the abyss?" This should belong to the deeper game background. It is said that the side leakage of magic blood everywhere is the result of the ravages of the abyss. The more magic blood appears on the mainland, the more things in the abyss struggle. Count Dracula turned his head and thought, and asked, "did I say that?" "What is the other end of the abyss?" Su Mo asked. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The count of vampire, who was still in high spirits, snored and fell asleep. Mother sells, sleep to death you forget. It''s better to get out of the sun now to kill you. This trip is not a futile trip. At least we learned that the masters of this continent were first elves, then dwarfs, then blood clans, and then human beings. In fact, the most important point is the abyss. Human beings come from the abyss, but they are not indigenous people. What will come out of the abyss. You mo may not have any relationship with the blood elves, but maybe they don''t come from the blood elves. However, when he thought of it, Su Mo quickly shook his head and denied the conjecture. The wood elves are trapped in the Coles mountains. Compared with the whole eastern continent, it is a little bit bigger. It is lack of resources and has a sparse population. It has no potential to unify the continent. Moreover, it is said that Rudolph, the king of witches, suppressed all evil and chaos in the abyss. By the time I got back to Hutchins, I was waiting with a young man. Although I love Luo is a game fan, he is no longer young, at least in his forties. It doesn''t matter. Business has nothing to do with his age. He doesn''t fight with others with a knife. "What''s more to talk about than to drink?" Su Mo chose a table and sat down to ask. "It''s a lot of money, a lot of wealth!" Before I love Luo to speak, the young man around me said in a quick voice. The implication is that Su Mo''s performance is peaceful and indifferent."My son, just call him Xiao Luo." I love Luo''s bitter smile. "My name is little Robert." His son added that there is no big difference between Robert Jr. and Ronaldinho. Both the full name and the abbreviation can all be said, but the grades are different. Xiao Luo''s shop is a two dollar shop, while little Robert is wrapped in steel to save the world. "A business of millions is not a small sum of money, but your father has at least tens of millions of dollars. What''s the big deal?" Back to the main topic, Su Mo is still a little unconvinced. "Big brother!" Little Robert did not wait for his father to open his mouth and said, "millions of dollars are a lot of money for anyone, especially these things are the crystal that just came out today." "Um ~" the young people now, Su Mo is very listless and not interested. "This time, the player lost a lot, but you got so much at once..." Little Robert is very excited, look at Su Mo''s eyes full of reverence, almost worship. This time, many people know the secret place, but many people don''t think that they can gain anything when they go in, so the final players are only 1.2 million. The scene inside is very specific. Ghosts know that it is a dangerous place. In other words, death is more suitable. There are not only monsters that can avoid magic, but also a lot of centaurs that can kill players in seconds. I heard that there are more powerful ones, but many players don''t have the chance to see them. What''s more, a group of monsters went in. Many people associate with an old game map - boss home. Say too much are tears! Game player may make complaints about fly pellmell, but these guys are so weak than about one hundred thousand players who are so self abandoned that the forum is full of Tucao. Official writing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Cough, drink and drink!" I love Luo to interrupt his son''s inquiry. I told him not to ask about the origin of these products before, but the boy still couldn''t help but said that he still needed more training. However, he was very satisfied with his son. When he just went to university, he could help him with his father''s money, which was much better than the second generation who squandered his father''s hard-earned money. "It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll give you everything. I''ll rest assured if you operate it." Su Mo obviously did not intend to say more about the acquisition of these crystals and equipment. "That''s a must. I''m sorry to let you earn less. Oh, yes, there''s money for backpacks. I''ll call your card later. It''s just hard to make gold coins recently. Can I settle all the money in cash this time?" I asked, thinking of another thing. "How much did the backpack make?" Su Mo asked, the other side of the arrangement so that he is not very satisfied, after all, this is the weaver bird Bella commissioned to sell things, all hit his account is nothing. "1.3 million yuan. The official lottery pool is too expensive for gold coins. Recently, several" super powers "have come out. More and more people have taken a chance. Even if the price of gold coins in the market is raised, they can''t receive them. They are all holding them in their hands and waiting to continue to rise." I love Luo. It''s hard. There are few who really want to fry gold coins. No one knows when the gold coins will plummet. Anyway, the fall is the general trend. No matter how hard the government tries, it can only slow down. At most, there will be ups and downs in a short period of time. And the player sells gold coin to compare funny. When the gold price went downhill, they were anxious to throw out the gold coins in their hands for fear that the gold price would fall further. However, when the gold coins recovered, they did not sell them, waiting for the gold coins to continue to rise. This psychological analysis is ridiculous, but it accounts for most of the gold coin market. "Yes, but you have to settle some gold coins for these crystals and equipment. I can use them." Su Mo said. "Don''t worry. This time it''s brother. I''ll keep the gold coins for you." I love Luo to breathe a sigh of relief, if Su Mo is forced to settle accounts with gold coins in accordance with the agreed proportion, he must also be satisfied, but his other business must be deeply affected. "I have a superpower here. I wonder if you are interested?" I didn''t rush to talk about business. Instead, I sold a good deal to sumo. Su Mo gave way on the gold coin, and he felt that he had to show something. His son was in a bit of a hurry. He managed to get such a thing out of the lottery pool. He could hold an auction for high-end players for super ability. Why can''t his father want to give it away. Even if Su Mo knew how to do it well and would give it a proper price, it would not bring much profit from the auction, and it would make them more famous at the auction. "What kind of superpower?" Su Mo asked curiously. "Do you have a superpower?" I''m surprised that Su Mo''s reaction can infer the message that life experience is important and his son can''t match it. If Su Mo doesn''t have any superpowers, he will ask in a very urgent tone, not in a curious tone. Details determine success or failure, especially for business people. "Yes, what is your superpower?" Su Mo asked, if there is a way, of course, it is more cost-effective to learn from NPC, but as long as the other side''s best, he doesn''t mind spending more money. Now, master Su is not short of money. The upstarts are coming. "Listening to the wind can be used to investigate the enemy''s situation, or there are other functions, but it needs to be used to know." I love Luo to show the description of the outside, in the absence of a few superpowers at present, it is not possible to judge whether this listening to wind is good or bad. "Forget it, No." Su Mo shook his head and was not interested in the so-called wind listening technique. I love Luo''s performance is not bad, Su Mo said no, he planned to sell it, but his little son Robert, at this time, has been surprised not to close his mouth. At the beginning, he thought that his father was too flattering to Su Mo, and let out the super ability that could make a lot of money. I never thought that Su Mo had a super ability. What else can''t be done by this iron horse binghe? He has overestimated Su mo. after all, Su Mo is the first person he has ever met to open a tavern. He has created three industries, namely, pirate king tavern, secret scent and shadow, and Panda House. Other players work for NPC at most, and they are successful if they can be a front desk manager. Then it is said that there are at least a few million worth of crystal, others have lost money, he made a lot of money, the information contained in this is worth exploring. Now, he has even the latest official super power. If you let him know that Su Mo is not only one, but there are two. One is metamorphosis and the other is animal control. Either of them is ten times better than their listening to the wind. I don''t know what his inner thoughts are. "I don''t think I can make your money." I love Luo ha ha with a smile and pretended to be sorry. In fact, if Su Mo didn''t want it, he could still sell it for a more exaggerated price. After all, he took it out to please Su Mo, and even if he collected money, he would only collect a little symbolically."I can''t get out." Su Mo also smiles. "It''s not what it used to be." Su Mo''s words remind me of my love Luo at the beginning. When I first met him, Su Mo really couldn''t get in and out. No matter what good things he said, he would never hand it because he didn''t have money. So far, Su Mo''s reason for refusing good things can no longer be lack of money, it will only be contempt. Su Mo took out all the things that needed to be dealt with by arrow, including the dark gold crystal. Anyway, for him, it''s meaningless to upgrade his equipment at all. It''s better to make a lot of money by taking it. "Tut." I love Luo as he receives things and praises them. His son was so anxious that he wanted to know how many things had been traded, and he didn''t need to wait too long. The warehouse page of their guild soon flooded with large quantities of crystal and equipment. In a group of 20 crystals, green crystal alone needs dozens of groups, not to mention there are more than 600 pieces of equipment, equipment can not be superimposed. I love Luo''s backpack space is not even Su Mo''s. He also created a guild to provide space for things. This is probably because heroes think alike, or local tyrants think alike. "Well, that''s all. It''s up to Lao Luo to sell more or less." Su Mo a pair of you work I rest assured posture, looks even if I love Luo to sell him to lose, he also does not mind the appearance. But I don''t think so. The more he trusted himself, the more he had to sell at a high price, otherwise Su Mo would never continue to cooperate with him next time. Their cooperation almost never signed an agreement, relying on the trust and friendship between the two sides. This cooperation mode is more humane than the agreement model, but it is also easier to collapse - as long as he dares to pit Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The price of crystal and equipment is not settled according to the price of crystal and equipment. Instead, they use crystal to process equipment, and then sell the processed equipment at a high price. If I love Luo''s equipment is used, he will have to share a share of the money. Moreover, he can''t let other people''s father and son work in vain, so he must share some labor expenses. Mr. Su doesn''t care about this kind of sharing. Everyone makes money. "I appreciate it. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to me or my son. We always have one online." I love Luo very much to Su mo. It can be said unambiguously that Su Mo is now his biggest customer. In his address book, there are some big spenders and partners who have cooperated with him in several games, but they are not as good as Su mo. As long as Su Mo mix better and better, then I love Luo will certainly follow the rich. Su Mo still has a lot of gold coins on his body. He turns a part of it to Laifu and gives welfare to his friends in advance. Most of the strange things are not much. They are only two or three hundred gold coins. The black bear dabsen''s is a little more, and Sumo has given it more than 1000. As for the money for the weaver bird''s backpack, it can only be settled next time. Don''t blame Mr. Su''s greed. The minerals, herbs and equipment of the monsters were worthless to them. Now they have been turned into gold coins by master Su, which is much better than the monsters of other chat groups. Monsters in fact do not use much money, the most is the pass, 50 gold coins a. To deal with these trivial matters, Su Mo still has to take his brothers out to look for trouble, but he can''t talk about trouble. It may be more appropriate to say revenge. Not long ago, that is, yesterday, two players in the bloody flag were given Yin. Not only does death lose experience, but it also loses a very important mask of nothingness. At that time, the members of the red flag with masks entered an official barbecue shop. In line with the principle of small damage and no harm to people, they planned to overturn two barbecue ovens and left, which would not cause too much loss to the shop owners, but also alarm the patrol police. Did not want to just a start, at that time in the inside of a few players immediately rushed to fight. The two brothers were killed and things were taken. According to the analysis of the scene, this is not a temporary act of courage, but a long-term premeditated ambush. After that, Yunfei immediately launched an investigation. Sure enough, he found a group of people like these in many northern cities and towns. They pretended to be customers in the store, but they didn''t spend all the time. They specialized in the legendary mask freaks. Moreover, these people all belong to the blue diamond aristocracy. It took only half a day for Yunfei to figure out the details of the guild, as well as the map of the guild players and the main responsible persons. There are about 677 people in this guild of blue diamond aristocrats. Don''t ask Yunfei how to know, this guy is still squatting in the guild. He''s not only lurking in, he''s doing live broadcasting. Feimei: you don''t know how ridiculous the expressions of those two evil painters were at that time. Fat baby: sleeping boss, no, they are wearing masks. How can you see their expression. Benefactor, you have a bad omen on your head: fat man, are you out of your mind and have lost such valuable things? Can their expression be good? Fat baby: I want a mask too. I''ll kill whoever I want. Cold cicada Qiufeng: I don''t know where these players come from. Do you think they will come out today? We have wasted two or three days of training time. Yesterday we succeeded once, and Mao didn''t see it today. Feimei: how can I know, but according to the past rules, it seems that it is the time for these mask freaks to appear. Cold cicada autumn wind: I hope I can ambush for several times. Recently, these people have made too much publicity and robbed houses everywhere. It''s time for them to suffer. Fat baby: fake wool. If I have a mask, I will also rob my house. You didn''t rob the drugstore yesterday. Isn''t it cool that you robbed the drugstore yesterday? How much money did you get? Is it convenient to talk to the brothers? Feimei: not much. Six or seven hundred gold coins, that is, when the shop was smashed, the thief chicken was cool. The NPC didn''t open the door today, so it''s estimated that it''s bankrupt. While broadcasting the information of the guild chat channel over there, Yunfei tells Su Mo about the guild. Although there are more than 600 people on the other side, there are more than 400 people who are really online. At this time, a small group of ten people is distributed in many small towns in the north. Feimei is the elder of their guild, that is, he is a mask weirdo with people crouching. It is said that there was a time when Feimei witnessed the scene of masked monsters wreaking havoc in cities and towns. He was amazed and envied. Therefore, he had the idea to investigate the whereabouts of masked monsters and ambush and kill them. You can''t kill people in the safe area, but you can just wear a mask. Whether it''s killing or being killed, masks leave the safe area in the air. In fact, the one time he saw it, it was the work of lefoy, Nicole and pish, but the one time he was crouching, he became a bloody soldier.If you crouch to three monster apostles, it is estimated that they will crack his teeth. After getting lucky, Feimei and another player of the guild attacked a drugstore in a town that night, injuring the owner of the drugstore. If he didn''t run fast, he would be killed. All the gold coins in the drugstore were taken away by them, and all the medicines were smashed. According to Feimei, the feeling of destruction is so cool. Their only regret is that there are too few masks to send out a large number of people, "their guild How do you feel like a bunch of bandits? Don''t they care? " Su Mo asked, is also engaged in destruction, even when he brought two monsters, he did not let the damaged shop suffer much damage, and never killed any innocent NPC. Of course, once I accidentally went into the butcher''s shop and Nicole ate a little too much. "Their boss? Do you mean Fusang Ruomu? Feimei got a mask yesterday, one in Feimei''s own hand, and the other has been sent to Fusang Ruomu''s hand today. Do you think he agrees or not? " Yunfei asked. "Take back our masks first. Can we confirm the positions of both masks?" "Of course This is a small town on the edge of the north. The number of players is not large, but it is by no means absent. After all, the rivers around the town abound with a kind of crucian carp. The food made with this kind of fish can increase many attributes. Even if it is sold to NPC, it can also sell a lot of money. In fact, Su Mo has been here before, in order to help Su Xiaojiu catch this kind of fish, wasting several hours of his time. The target character is guarding the fish shop. They think that if the mask freak comes, they will not let go of the richest fish shop in the town. In fact, this is a kind of blind guess. The candidates and shops of the bloody battle flag are random. After all, they are not really robbing for money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 In fact, the last time he was able to stay at the bloody flag was a complete accident. The probability of such an accident is extremely low, but once Su Mo and they come prepared, the meeting between the two sides is no longer an accident, but a necessity. A guild of six or seven hundred people is really stronger than a bloody flag of war. But killing his brother, whether it is Su Mo, or any one in the bloody flag, will not be so. Su Mo did not lack masks. In his present position, he asked Baron Santos for more masks, and the other party would not refuse. The problem is that after they robbed the masks, they didn''t do anything. They robbed other people''s money and almost killed the owner. When they left, they smashed all the things in the shop, just to feel good. If these two masks are left out, it is estimated that they will continue to do this kind of thing with no lower limit. NPC is not human, but they will be afraid, beg for mercy, and run away. They live a serious life in the game. It is not right to disturb them, let alone kill them all. Su Mo absolutely does not allow this group of people to do mischief with masks. If one day the use of masks on the side of the bloody flag is exposed, people outside will also think that these things are done by the bloody flag. Master Su refused to carry this pot. So first bring back the mask, and then we will talk about revenge for the brother. A group of people stopped at the entrance of the fish shop for a moment. After confirming that there was no one around, they put on masks together. Then a group of mask freaks walked into the fish shop. The scene is described in one word, which is very confused. Fish line also has other players, but to see this scene all retreat, in case of these strange costumes as a block on the tragic guy. Masked monsters in the north are still at large under the siege of NPC and players. Sleep a few people response a little slow. The main reason is that the number of people who came in this time is wrong. Generally, there are only two or three masked men, and when they are more than five, there are still more than ten of them. The two sides look at each other for about three seconds, and the mask freak''s skill directly covers the past. There are eight people in Feimei, originally ten. One of them went offline to smoke, and another left when they were impatient. If they met two mask freaks, they would undoubtedly solve it easily. Yesterday was the case. The two masked geeks are very good at technique and have strong adaptability. Unfortunately, they are weak and can''t resist at all. Today, eight of them met more than a dozen mask freaks. After comparing the number of people, Feimei ran without saying a word. The mask is on him. If he dies, the mask will fall out. He doesn''t want to die. In the situation where the enemy is outnumbered, escape is his only way out. In fact, there is not much difference between eight and twelve. If there is a fight, it is still unknown who will win. The escape of false sleep has greatly reduced the morale of the remaining seven people on their side. They also want to run with them. If they die, they will lose their experience, maybe they will lose their equipment. No one wants to bet on whether they will lose the best equipment. Su Mo with eleven people around the seven enemy attacks, and ignored the person who ran out. Seeing that the door was in front of her eyes, Feimei planned to find a place to hide as long as she could escape. Then she summoned people from the guild to encircle the mask freak here. This time, the twelve masked monsters may all stay as long as others come fast. At that time, a large number of looting teams will be organized to take charge of the urban robberies with weak defense forces. If there are 600 or 700 gold coins each time, it will be three hundred shops in a day, which is two million real coins. When the time comes, whether it is to take the money to go out chic, or stay in the game to recruit people, go to the peak of life is not difficult. "Three, two, one, medium!" As soon as he finished this, Feimei saw a white light running straight to his chest. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he felt two people close to each other, as if he had taken something to scratch his neck. System: Dear player, you are dead. Feimei did not have time to see clearly who attacked his three people, had fallen to death. The white light was obviously a shot from the hunter system. It is estimated that it was released by an archer. I don''t know how long it took to read the note, waiting for him to come out. This ability is currently the highest single attack skill in the game. It takes eight seconds to fully play the damage, and it''s not a guiding skill. If someone dodges it, the eight seconds will be completely monkey play. As for the two men on the left and right, they should both be assassins and use throat wiping. In fact, whether he can see clearly or not, it doesn''t make sense, because the three people who killed him all have white masks, black cloaks, and typical mask freak costumes.Most of the players with bloody battle flag are hunters and assassins, followed by crazy soldiers, and there are few legal professions. At the beginning, Yunfei chose a wizard, and Luoxia chose a priest. It was for the sake of the balance of several brothers'' occupations. However, the brothers who came in later did not have much contact with the game. Therefore, Su Mo had no professional requirements for them. He felt that he could play whatever was suitable for them. Assassins and crazy soldiers are the most popular people among the people who pass through the barracks. There are also many hunters playing with guns and archery. This time, 20 people came to the town. Twelve of them entered the fish shop with masks, three ambushed at the door, and five others scattered in other parts of the town to investigate. This is the reason why Su Mo didn''t care about sleeping. Su Mo killed his opponent, and three things fell on the ground. He hoped that the child would not cry too sad. He dropped three things at once. He had to do many immoral things. All the seven people left in the fish line were quickly eliminated. Most people have lost one or two pieces of equipment, and there are few who have not. This shows what kind of virtue the blue diamond aristocracy is usually. There are more than a dozen players beside the fish line, but none dare to start. Su Mo shakes the blood on the sword of the spirit, coldly glances at these people beside him and goes out with his brothers. The three brothers at the door handed me some things. Two pieces of equipment, one piece of gold, one piece of silver, and one piece of mask. No matter whether you take it or not, as long as you put it in your backpack, it will fall out unless you put it into the guild warehouse. And fake sleep is obviously not that insecure. "We have divided the equipment and sold it. We don''t have to hand it in." Su Mo shook his head and refused the equipment. He knows better than anyone what the situation is in reality. The distribution of these spoils can alleviate our financial distress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "How are you doing?" Su Mo asked. "Done!" Drunk lying on the battlefield gave a short answer in two words. He also took a group of people to kill a team of blue diamond nobles. You can''t just shoot once and aim directly at the false sleep. In that case, Yunfei will be exposed. It''s easy for the blue diamond aristocrats to judge that there is an inner ghost in their guild, and it must be the newcomer who joined the guild in the last two days. According to Yunfei''s statement, if the suspect is delineated, there are only three people to circle. One of these three people is not online today, and the suspect is Yunfei and another person. In order to help Yunfei clear the suspicion, let Feimei not suspect that there is a ghost in his guild, several people discussed and designed a set of confusing scheme. A total of three teams were sent out. One team was led by Su Mo to go straight to sleep and snatch back a mask. Another team, led by the drunken Sandplay, killed a small group of blue diamond nobles like Su Mo, which showed that the mask freak didn''t know who was in charge of the mask, and it was an accident to kill the fake sleep. Another group went to a town where there was no blue diamond aristocratic guild team. They destroyed it and disappeared. The role of the third team is to further cover for Yunfei. "Haha, they didn''t doubt me. They are still angry. I''ll broadcast their dialogue to you." I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood. Fusang Ruomu: don''t make any noise, just try to get it back. False sleep: if they were not all useless, could I lose my mask? Usually one by one you know how to brag. When you really use it, you are all grandsons. Fat baby: Hey, I said you are not a good writer. When you see many people, you run away and leave us alone. Instead, we are blamed. Feimei: shit, how do you talk? Is this the attitude of talking to leaders? Fat baby: what kind of leader are you? Fusang Ruomu: all right, baby, don''t say anything. You can''t get angry. The mask freak doesn''t show up. We''ll send more people next time. If we can''t grab it today, you can take the mask and use it first in the evening, OK? Cold cicada Qiufeng: that is, what''s the use of quarrelling? At that time, Feimei boss was not for the mask, otherwise, how could he run alone. Fat baby: ha ha. Feimei: ha ha, NIMA, I didn''t take you with me when I robbed yesterday, and I didn''t give you any money. If you feel uncomfortable, just say it directly. Don''t be so evil. Yun Feiyang: don''t quarrel. What''s the big deal? Brother Ruomu, you''ll take everyone to act together. If we pour out, we won''t be able to grab back hundreds of masks. When the time comes, each of us will have one. Ha ha ~ this is the first wave of internal strife. Su Mo shakes his head. He circled the cloud to fly this ID to ask: "this is your ID, this camouflage is also too careless." Yunfei''s ID is Yunfan. In reality, it''s called Yunfei. His surname is Yunfei. If you use yunfeiyang''s ID, you can associate him with him. You don''t know whether to call him incompetent or to say that he doesn''t pay attention to the enemy at all. "Don''t worry about my work. I''ll stir them up a few more times and let their boss go out together. When the time comes, they will kill their boss directly. What''s wrong with nainainai''s name? It''s Fusang Ruomu. It''s the leading Party." The reason is I have to say that it''s very appropriate to find. Anyway, Su Mo also wants to kill the president of the blue diamond noble family. Before long, the blue diamond aristocratic family began to move out. In view of the situation in Feimei, they did not dare to form a team of ten people, but formed a team of 30 people. This is actually more funny, the general shop into 30 people, maybe even no space to stand. Even if some are left in the shop and some are ambushed outside, it is also very conspicuous. Besides, thirty people are in charge of the most valuable shops in a town, and their guild can hold several towns altogether. Su Mo got the information from Yunfei, and directly sent out several small teams to make trouble by staggering several small towns with blue diamond nobles. They were two people in a group, and some of them were neighboring towns with blue diamond nobles. Now the blue diamond aristocrats are a bit silly. This is what luck, unexpectedly did not encounter a, everyone hundreds of people all wait for nothing. At this time, the person who should come out to speak must come out to speak. Yunfeiyang: several bosses, I think we occupy too few towns, so the probability of meeting the mask Freak is too low. I heard that they are two teams, two teams, thirty people Is it a little too exciting. The implication is that you people are not shameful to lose, and 30 people are crouching on two people. Even if the mask Freak is expanded to 15 people, there''s no need to surround and kill 30 people. If we don''t have a big gap in strength, 17-8 people will win 15. Fusang Ruomu: Keke, we are scattered and occupy more cities and towns.Feimei: those several people in a group. If they are too few, they can''t leave too many people. I even lost my gold equipment just now. If I get the mask, I''ll give priority to one. Fat baby: Tut, before I got the mask, I began to think about how to share the stolen goods. The leader Fusang Ruomu: fat baby! If you meet a mask freak, just entangle it. Remember to inform the people in the nearby town to rush to support. Cloud fly that side blue diamond aristocrat''s team is disordered, here again informed Su mo. Su Mo immediately arranged to divide the online people into five teams, one of which was about 20. Three of them chose the town with blue diamond nobles, and the remaining two went on to destroy. Su Mo chose the town where Fusang Ruomu was located. The other mask is in Fusang Ruomu''s hand. He must take it back as soon as possible, otherwise he will have a lot of dreams. If the other party finds out that there is an internal ghost in the guild, it will be troublesome. As for the reason why the masked freak suddenly becomes a group of two people and a group of twenty suddenly, does this need to be explained to other people? If Su Mo is really cruel and calls Nicole the golden Python directly, no matter how many blue diamond nobles are, they all have to kneel down in front of Nicole and uncle Laifu to sing and conquer. This time, the place where Fusang Ruomu is located is a blacksmith''s shop. Because there is a mine near the town, so the forging industry is very developed. The blacksmith shop in the town has a booming business all year round. Even if there are more than a dozen players in it, it is not surprising. Su Mo first let a brother over to inquire, after entering the blacksmith shop, disguised as an innocent passer-by. After confirming that everything was right and there were no traps, a group of masked monsters swarmed in. This time, there were 20, specially prepared for the 15 inside. In fact, it is not only these 20 people but also not 21 people who have been invested in this town by the bloody flag. There are also a few people wandering outside the blacksmith''s shop. Once there are those who escape or need support inside, they can go in and turn the situation around. The elite soldiers who work all day can''t fight in the street, as if they are disorganized and undisciplined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Fusang Ruomu is a gentle looking young man, with a pair of glasses which are not many people in the game, wearing a set of magic professor''s fashion, a stick and a magic book. According to Yunfei''s description, Su Mo quickly locked in the man. However, he did not attack Fusang Ruomu at the first time. Instead, he attacked one of the 15 men who looked like a man who was treated. According to Yunfei, this man is very skilled and often saves the team in danger. If you don''t solve him first, it will be difficult to kill others. If something is not handled well, it is easy to be overturned by the other party. After all, these people with bloody battle flag fight fiercely in reality. Once upon a time, they also need to adapt to the game, but at present they are not masters. The sacrificial priest was also dressed in fashion. If he didn''t use skills, it looked like a mage. And his position is also very particular, not the back - that''s where the healer stands. The mage usually stands back, but not the back. However, he remains a priority. Fusang Ruomu actually wants to run. Seeing so many masked monsters coming in, he already wants to run. But his mind is more, for a long time, fleeing is nothing, and the example of sleeping also proved that it is not easy to run away. So he did one thing - put the mask in the guild warehouse. Su Mo they killed all these blue diamond noble players, did not find the mask fell, so the heart is a sink, can only send a message to ask Yunfei. "Trouble, what to do now?" The people who killed the blue diamond aristocrats, before and after, harvested dozens of pieces of equipment, and each person dropped one and a half pieces. Almost all of them were good silver equipment. It''s a very good harvest. "The mask is in the warehouse of their guild. I don''t think they dare to take it out for a while and a half." Yunfei is also very helpless, he is now a 25 children, was found to play. "Then you can stay in their guild, when to get the mask and when to come back." Su Mo smiles. "Er..." Yunfei is speechless. Although the mask is not there, but the account still has to be calculated, so the people with the red flag are doing the task of sabotage, while encountering the blue diamond noble players. The people with the red flag are not dead. Generally speaking, a group war between more than ten people and a dozen people really want to kill one or two of them. That''s very simple. However, as long as the other party has no time to pick up something, it doesn''t matter. Opening the guild warehouse to put things must be done without fighting. Feimei: I can''t play with it. I lost four pieces of equipment. I don''t have enough spare equipment. Fat baby: ha ha, I''ve lost six pieces. Every time I meet a large army of masked monsters, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t make more than 1000 gold coins yesterday. What you lost today is nothing. Feimei: go away, there are more than 1000, more than 600, and some are given to stubborn bronze. Obstinate bronze: 72 gold coins, 600 odd. Fat baby: ha ha. Cold cicada autumn wind: Feimei boss, are you going to rob tonight? Take me there. I don''t think seventy-two gold coins are less. Feimei: just a mask, how to rob. Fusang Ruomu: I''m going to rob tonight. The money I got will be shared equally with the brother who lost his equipment today. Feimei, you can go tomorrow. Fat baby: Yeah, don''t patronize yourself. Yun Feiyang: Well, let''s talk less. I think we''d better not stay at the mask freaks today. They are obviously prepared. Fusang Ruomu: Feiyang is right. Let''s do it first. After reading the chat record, Su Mo understood the meaning of Yunfei. It was obviously intended to start at night when Fusang Ruomu was robbing. At night, when Yunfei informed him, sumo was still killing pirates. It''s a good place to practice. Unfortunately, there are not many people willing to come here, mainly because of the loneliness and monotony. Can endure loneliness to become a game master. This is the truth that any player should understand sooner or later after entering the game. Grade 33! Su Mo relaxed and began to read a return trip. At present, the player''s highest level is 35. Mr. Su estimates that he can''t even rank among the top 100000 players. However, as long as the gap is not too wide, he can catch up with the players in front sooner or later. He didn''t take any of the experience pills he gave last time, but he gave a lot of them later, which was useless. As long as he can spare time, he will race against the clock to practice. Anyway, Su Mo and Laifu have independent physical calculation from different perspectives, so he can have more online time than other players. "They planned to rob a drugstore. It is said that there is only one old NPC in it. There are two guys in the daytime, but they will leave work. I will give you the place to return my hair." Yunfei described the plan of blue diamond aristocratic guild in detail.The blue diamond aristocrat is an ordinary guild, and the leader''s confidentiality measures are not complete. Yunfei, who entered their guild only yesterday, can participate in all their activity plans. Yunfei even helped to improve it. For example, break open the cash box and move it directly, and throw it to other accomplices to study the unlocking. This can save time and avoid being blocked by the NPC guards who come to hear the news. It is said that they were almost blocked in their last sleep. "Five, six, are you in position?" Su Mo has come to this town. He is in the tailor''s shop opposite the drugstore. He negligently discusses business with the tailor and begins to arrange the staff. "Five in position." "Six in position." "Seven, eight..." "In place!" "If there is any situation at the station, please report it at any time." "Yes." After a short time, the station reported that he had seen Fusang Ruomu, and there were several other players from the guild. Naturally, it was impossible for them to come alone. Unfortunately, they only have one mask, and the only one who can do it is Fusang Ruomu. Other people can do it to NPC, but they should consider the consequences of robbing NPC. If they rob without a mask, their identity will be revealed to NPC directly, and then they will face the arrest of the whole Federation. "When you see him coming, you start to walk to the drugstore on the 7th. Be more natural." As soon as Su Mo''s voice fell, No. 7, disguised as a passer-by, began to walk into the drugstore in front of Fusang Ruomu. At this time, there are three players in the drugstore. So late, there are three players in the drugstore, which is a little strange, but far from abnormal, so Fusang Ruomu didn''t think too much. He first looked inside and found no abnormality. Then he stepped back two steps to the outside of the drugstore. He looked at the door of the drugstore for a moment, saw that no one around him noticed him, and quickly put on his mask. "On the eighth, you can go too." "Yes." After Fusang Ruomu went in, another player went to the drugstore from afar. Normal players went to the drugstore to buy medicine, and no one would doubt anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Loot, those who don''t want to die should go away!" Fusang Ruomu is very fierce. He says evil words to the three players in the drugstore, because he knows very well that most of the time, as long as you act fierce enough, others will be afraid of you. All three players flashed aside. Don''t think it''s strange. Some people may think, is not a game, why dare not go up to join. In fact, no matter the game or the reality, the most important thing is thinking. Many people lack the courage to help others when they encounter injustice. Even though they usually imagine themselves doing good deeds. Fusang Ruomu snorted coldly and broke the jar on the counter with a knife. He roared at the stunned drugstore owner: "where is the money cabinet? Tell me quickly if you don''t want to die." "Don''t Don''t be impulsive. The money cabinet is here. Don''t be impulsive Facing the bright sword, NPC chose to compromise. In fact, robbing NPC is a very simple thing. Many of the NPC in town who do business have no strength. Even ordinary players can stab one to death with two knives. The problem is only the consequence of robbery. Even if you kill NPC, can you avoid the guards who follow? Even if you avoid the guards, your name is still on the list of rewards. The next step is the double pursuit of players and NPC. Once caught, you will be fined money, jailed and red name, which is absolutely crushing. Even if you spend all your money, the fine can go on as usual. For example, if you rob 300 gold coins, you will be fined 900 gold coins according to the principle of three times the fine. If you don''t have any copper Then your backpack money will show negative 900 gold, either pay back the money or use the time spent in prison, otherwise your backpack has been negative equity, and you can''t play the game. And prison, this is more pit father, waste of time, no one is willing to waste. Finally, the red name, any wanted person, will increase a lot of pK value, which is why the players for this kind of reward rush to reason. The red name player loses the equipment that calls a generous, kill a such red name player, the income is absolutely no less than robbing ordinary shops. There is no mask, and this presence eliminates most of the risk of looting. Fusang Ruomu glanced at the cash box in the cupboard, grinned grimly and looked at the old NPC. These NPCs didn''t have any level and strength, but the equipment and money they had changed were still lost. Besides, in reality, he doesn''t dare to kill people. Why don''t you have a good experience in the game. Just then, he heard a roar. "Let go of that old man!" Then he felt that his neck and head were attacked, and he wiped his throat with a knife. How could the assassin move so fast? Didn''t he always pay attention to these people? The other two are archers, damned when to start reading the stored power hit. There is also an attack from where, it seems to be from the door attack, his little brother is not outside guard, why did not remind himself. They said that they should report to themselves when they see any abnormal situation. Four attacks, one assassin wiping his throat, two archers saving their strength, and one attack that seems to come from archers, are enough to kill Fusang Ruomu. It has to be said that the current version of the storage hit is too bug. Don''t say high damage, the key does not need to be too obvious action, can completely dark rub on the beginning of the accumulation of force, and then in need of time to target out. It is absolutely the magic weapon of Yin people. "I got the mask." Report on the 8th. "Start evacuating." Su Mo also read the return journey, there is no need to continue to stay here. If you don''t send out mask freaks, both sides can''t PK in the city. After the two masks are returned to their own hands, there is no need to rush for the rest of the revenge. Yes, the conflict between the red flag and the blue diamond nobility is not over. It is not that Su Mo is aggressive, but that the debts that should be paid must be paid off. It''s just about debt collection that Su Mo will not continue to follow up. In addition to training, he has to start taking the final exam. This semester is about to finish the last leg, just need to finish the exam, you can have winter vacation waiting for the new year. Su Mo is not a bully. He has been working all day to earn money this semester. Many classes have not even been taken, which makes him less confident. Therefore, the final exam is a huge difficulty for him. Fortunately, there are many kind-hearted people in the class. They just need to invite them to have instant noodles and then contribute their teaching materials, which are filled with the key points that teachers emphasize in class. In fact, someone once went to Su Mo secretly and said that he had the answer to the final exam. He asked him if he wanted to buy a course. Now he paid for it and gave the answer two hours before the exam. Su Mo suspected that he was a liar at the first time.Then I felt that it was impossible. Everyone was a classmate. The person who looked for him was from different classes of the same major. Many classes were selected in the same classroom, but I couldn''t see him looking down. After questioning, the classmate faltered to tell Su mo the truth. The trouble caused by the printing process, so that students get all the examination papers, just find two Xueba, casually can get all the answers. Su Mo''s classmate is the end of distribution. He is in charge of these classes. Every time he sells one, he can get 50 points. More work makes more money. Su Mo refused to buy the answer without any hesitation, so the student asked Su Mo to help keep secret, and even promised to give Su Mo a copy after he got the answer. Su Mo also did not agree, clearly said that he did not need. Then he began to hesitate whether to tell the headmaster about it. He had a wechat from the headmaster. After opening the chat record, he also wrote about the Happy Mid Autumn Festival. He just needs to tell the whole story once and for all. However, he hesitated. Really sent a message, there will be many students received punishment. If he was just discharged from the army, he might have sent the message directly. Finally, Su Mo closed the window that had been opened, and felt that his lower limit was lowered. However, in any case, Su Mo would not buy the answer or use the answer. If you are sure, you should put it first, and if you are not sure, read more books. In particular, the subject of the next day''s examination, the previous night to see desperately. This is Su Mo''s own experience and learning methods, especially easy to use, with fuzzy memory, even guess with the mask, most of the questions can be answered. During this period, Su Mo game on even less. I love Luo to find him several times, has disposed of all those crystal, gave him 50000 gold coins, and 3 million real coins directly to his account. Fifty thousand gold coins were given to the monster apostles. There are more weaving birds, and the others have more than 1000 gold coins. All of them are getting rid of poverty and becoming rich. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 At the end of the last class, Su Mo walked out of the examination room and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just finished this course is not very good, but usually have to go to class, the actual score even, should not fail. Finally, he opened the wechat, and in the chat column of the remarks principal, he typed in the question of the printer, and some students sold the answers, and then he blacked out the principal. It feels great. No one else could add a headmaster, but he deleted it. As for all the follow-up, no matter who is caught or punished, it has nothing to do with him. Su Mo sorted things out and went on to the Internet bar. The number of Internet cafes has been greatly reduced, students have winter vacation home, so that the usual peak period do not need to line up. Landing game, Su Mo appears in a hotel next to Huggins. He has no real estate of his own. There are two rooms in the tavern, one for guild members who are busy late in the pub, and the other is reserved for the old pirate''s friend, the old wizard. The old pirate has been away for days. I don''t know where he went or if there was any danger. Sumer looked at the sign of the tavern for a while, and began a day''s game life in the drizzle of Hutchins morning. Wolf: I''m coming! Orlando green lizard: Wow, boss, you''re finally here. Big cat bigworth came to you and said he sent you something. Go and see it. I''m busy. Wolf: what are you busy with. Orlando green skinned lizard: the underground palace is open every day. Many players come to Pavo swamp to enter the secret place. I have to kill more players, or I will be tortured and killed when the player level rises. It''s a secret place. It seems that there is such a thing. These days final exam, landing game time is very short, really did not understand some changes in the game in detail. The central palace was opened by a group of monsters that day. This in the game of course can not be calm in the past, many players began to protest, questioning the origin of this group of monsters. The official didn''t have much explanation for this, but they made the decision to make the central palace a regular secret place. In fact, it is a copy. Players can form teams to enter the map and harvest various crystals from it. Of course, the reset version of the secret place of the central palace has only 35 levels, and even boss, the ultimate king of the hills, has only level 40. Players can easily pass customs. It''s just that the things that fall have changed. The dark gold crystal can never appear here again. Even the Golden Crystal, only the king of the hills and several other Centaur witches with names fall with extremely low probability. Under normal circumstances, it''s good to get two silver crystals in one copy. Su Mo''s batch of crystal had been disposed of before this copy appeared, and got the maximum income. The income of nearly 4 million yuan was comparable to the hard work of a hundred person studio for a month. After opening the mailbox, Laifu, who has not sorted the mailbox for several days, has time to take care of these things. In the days when we couldn''t use the guild warehouse before, it would take him half a day at least to transfer the items in the mailbox from wolf form to human form. Now, just throw it into the guild warehouse. Most of them are herbs and minerals sent by monsters. As a result of frequent contact with these things, Laifu has a good understanding of the material market. It will reply according to the price of these materials. For example, Jason sent a large number of ores. After calculating the price, it could be worth 1400 gold coins. So it threw all the materials into the warehouse page, and then sent back 500 gold coins to Jason. In fact, it gave Jason a hundred and four gold coins. Jason didn''t know how much the goods were worth. But people are doing things and heaven is watching. We can''t go too far. It''s the same with being a wolf. In general, it will pay one third of the actual price. What''s different from the past is that there are too many monsters sending things to him recently, not only the chat group on his side, but also the monsters on bigworth''s side. "What''s all this stuff? It''s a fart herb." Raffle shook his head. He threw a lump of so-called herbal medicine on the ground, and then sent 20 gold coins to the monster. People made such a large number of them. There was no merit or hard work. It was impossible to say that they had not. The same scene is very many, some herbs are cheap, some are simply wild flowers and weeds. There are also minerals. Although some of them look like that, they are actually worthless, which makes Laifu''s heart full of depression. It thought it had found a lot of cheap labor. For these monsters who sent things to them, but they were not very valuable, they sent back gold coins more or less as a token. Bigworth, the cat, also sent something, not anything else, but the gem from the secret place.The light of elandir (special): life is only a small thing, and it will pass away, and where the dark can not touch, the beauty of light will last forever. Now the gem is out of print, and the players who go back in will never find it again. Laifu saved the things first, and planned to ask Count Dracula or other powerful NPC to find out the origin of this thing. The gem inlaid in the crown of dwarf king can''t be of no use at all. After processing the mailbox, raffle thought about it and decided to do something meaningful. There''s no need to worry about the grade. It''s not that there is a small gap between him and other people, but that the gap is too big. After more than ten days of examination, he is now at grade 33, and the highest grade is already 38. Everybody''s heading for the forty. There are a lot of materials needed by Laifu on the forum. It is downloaded one by one. In the printing workshop of the aristocratic family in the town, sumo found someone who can make cards for it. Bluestone, a companion of silver mine, is very valuable. A small piece can sell 50 gold coins. On the card, there are a few words and images on the blue hazel stone, which mainly describes the characteristics of the blue hazel stone. Agave, a plant with only two broad and thick leaves, is named for its leaves like ox tongue. It is used to make high-efficiency therapeutic liquid. Although the dosage is not large, if it is not added, the effect of the medicine will be reduced by several grades. Therefore, a piece of hyacinth can be sold for more than 20 gold coins. It is worth mentioning that if only one piece is picked, a new leaf will grow here the next day, and the new leaf can continue to be picked after only one day''s cultivation. Su Mo made these things, which he called the teaching plan. All of the above are pictures and explanations of valuable herbs on the market, and some information comes from pharmaceutics classics in the game. He specially visited several large pharmacy stores and blacksmith shops in Tallinn, and heard a lot about herbs and minerals. Ferocious wolf: do you have time? If you have time, I will give you a lesson. Coyote leader cardo: what class, my little book is already hungry and thirsty. Black bear leader Dabson: boss, where do you want to have a class? I''ll take my daughter-in-law to go there. Ferocious wolf: haven''t you moved yet? I remember the money is almost there. Black bear leader Dabson: it''s about to move. Misha will live in my side. We''ll live in the woods there. I heard you live in Hutchins before. We can meet each other often. Ferocious wolf Laifu: often meet even, I am afraid of infection. Black bear leader Dabson: what''s the infection. Ferocious wolf: stupid. Black bear leader Dabson: ha ha, I know, boss, you are jealous, ha ha. Ferocious wolf Laifu: convex () ` convex Silver antler deer Uzi: convex transfer_ Ferocious wolf Laifu: OK, stop making trouble. I will teach you how to make money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 If it''s something else, maybe only a part of the monsters respond. As soon as they hear about teaching them how to make money, they immediately start to swipe the screen and respond. Even some 10000 year old diving parties have come out. Iron winged Eagle snow: I think I can inform Mr. bigworth. The apostles there want to make money. Ferocious wolf: Yes, if you have a good friend over there, you can inform it directly. The location is in the gale forest. Nicole: Wow, go to my house today. Iron winged goshawk snow: I hope they can make enough money for the journey, but I can''t. I''ll borrow some of them. The guys over there are so poor. Few real monsters can travel around like this. There are not many monsters on bigworth''s side who can get the pass fee of 50 gold coins. If they have any action, they will send out a small number of people at most. On the one hand, they are not as popular as Mr. gworth; on the other hand, they have no money. Just like the last secret place activity, they had to go to brush monsters and collect copper coins to collect money. [new world] does not drop a lot of coins, and the more low-level monsters drop, only the boss of the same level can see silver coins or gold coins. The boss with good strength also needs to spend most of the day to earn dozens of gold coins. Big cat bigworth goes to brush the monster when he is OK, in order to save money for his younger brothers. In fact, the eldest brother is also very bitter. As for the gale forest, it''s near the Pago mountains. The Pago mountains are rich in mineral resources. Although the reserves are not comparable to those in the Langley gorge, they are not inferior in the diversity of minerals. As for the gale forest, it is also second only to the twilight forest, the second largest forest in the East. It contains all kinds of herbs. Many people do not dare to come to the gale forest because there are too many monsters in it, and there are often forty or fifty level wandering boss. It is difficult for players to escape when they encounter them. Laifu is not afraid, or the monsters behind it are not afraid. Although the time is winter, but the gale forest can not feel any cold, green trees and wild flowers everywhere, the first to come here lie on his back in the flowers, the warm sun shining on his belly, especially comfortable. While lying in the sun, he tidied up the teaching materials needed for this class. Nicole, the golden python, takes a bath in the hot spring not far away, sometimes making waves in the spring, and sometimes rushing to chase butterflies among the wild flowers on the bank. "Nicole, don''t eat butterflies, and don''t be full." Once in a while, a butterfly will be saved. "I''m hungry, I''m hungry!" Nicole screamed and jumped back to the pool, rolling out more than half a meter high water spray, the golden Python body can be seen clearly in the clear spring water. "You took a pack of meat and you ate it." Laifu is helpless. Su Xiaojiu cooked all the monster meat that she got last time. The cooked food was no longer sold to the public. Except for some of his own people, the rest was transferred to Laifu. Lai Fu ate some of each and sent the meat to the monsters. Most of the other monsters are just tasting fresh food, most of them are in Nicole''s stomach. Laifu ate so much monster meat and added a lot of attributes, but he didn''t get any skills. It''s a pity that peacock king''s meat is good. It seems that it is not easy to increase skills. Because of the exam, Laifu didn''t get the information in time, so he didn''t attend. Now that the exam is over, Tongtian demon tower and Tongtian tower can''t be ignored. In fact, Laifu lacks a [template upgrade] reward, which can change it from an elite monster to a boss. "I want to go to the city, ah, I want to go to the city, I want to find Xiaojiu sauce!" Nicole splashes in the spring, and the fish and shrimps flee against the current. There is no other living thing in the whole hot spring pool except the python. Soon other monsters came. By the time the last monster came, there were more than 120 monsters gathered here. They were all sitting on the grass, quietly watching Laifu lying on his back in the sun. Last time, there were more than 50 monsters in the secret place. It''s amazing that three chat groups can send out so many monsters. Fifty monsters, the cost of pass alone is 2500 gold coins. Now Laifu knows that more than 50 monsters are nothing at all. It seems that 120 is the upper limit. It is said that all the small groups related to bigvos have been mobilized. Some of the monster apostles of the new world are born winners. They are born at level 30 or above, while some are promoted by their own efforts. They are generally related to the previous groups. After all, who has few friends in the period of sprouting new. In other words, there are at least 120 monsters in four groups."Keep quiet. Don''t make so much noise that Mr. Lai Fu sleeps." Dabson, the leader of the black bear and Misha, the ice claw bear, sat on the ground side by side. He turned his head and whispered a threat to the two monsters who were talking in a low voice. Laifu decided to give a lecture today, so he announced that he wanted to become a teacher. Don''t be called by the boss. We are not a black and astringent society. We don''t need to be so ruffian. "Well, who are you?" The two little monsters belong to the low-level group members of bigworth''s side of the big cat. They lost all their money and scraped together to get the travel expenses for today''s lecture. They were so excited that they couldn''t help discussing it. "Me? Dabson, the black bear, had known Laifu boss since he was a junior. Now he has been upgraded to a high-level chat group. " Black bear spirit said proudly, and then quickly added: "this is my wife, ice claw bear Misha, is not very beautiful, don''t make her idea, she has now lived with me, a migration certificate 5000 gold coins, our marriage is ordered by Laifu boss, after a period of time I save enough money, Laifu boss will give us a wedding." The two monsters were stunned. The early followers of the legendary monster Laifu in the monster world still have girlfriends. They even spend 5000 gold coins to buy a migration permit and even have to hold a wedding My younger brother is such a loser. What a wonderful teacher Laifu is. The two monsters are three points shorter in shape to express their admiration for the black bear spirit. After fighting in the secret place and getting a promotion qualification in Tongtian demon tower, the black and white bears finally succeeded in both promotion. Now they are in the same group as Laifu. As for the wedding, Laifu also mentioned a word, so the black bear spirit vowed to make money to hold the wedding, and invited Laifu to be the witness. According to raffle, it takes a lot of money to hold a wedding. First of all, you have to invite guests. You have to hold a banquet. Other monsters come all the way with gifts and travel expenses. You can''t let people go back hungry. There are also witnesses. Do you have the heart to let others work for nothing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Boss Laifu is very high-level. I don''t think anyone dares to go up and talk to him." Asked the little monster. "Grade? Hum, what is grade? What''s the use of rank? There are so many high-level apostles who dare not breathe in front of the elder Laifu. " Black bear spirit has already become the most loyal iron powder of Laifu. Anyone who dares to say half a bad word of Laifu will be rejected by it. "Yes, I understand. Then the elder Laifu must be very clever?" Asked the little apostles. "Smart? How can intelligence summarize the greatness of Rafael? "Seeing several monsters looking at him curiously, the black bear Dabson is even more proud, as if boasting of himself. It began to tell the story of the great fortune of Laifu. Of course, when we first entered the group, the cautious style of Laifu had been misinterpreted as profound. He helped himself kill goblin merchants, helped Lao en, a mangy yellow lion, rob goods, and took everyone to brush players, explore treasure hunting and solve problems. Even Laifu did not think of his greatness. When he had finished speaking, Mr. Lai Fu cleared his throat and said it was time for him to speak. There was an instant silence. Many monsters admire and admire Laifu from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they don''t feel anything, they at least know why they appear in this place. No one can''t live with money. Human beings can''t survive without money, and monsters can''t live happily without money. "I didn''t expect that so many people would come here to listen to me, so I didn''t prepare much. But I will try my best to help you get rid of poverty and get rich and step into a well-off life. I will even become rich like the black bear Dabson and ask for a wife, and then I will go to the peak of human life." Laifu has no manuscript in his hand, but he has simulated it many times in his heart. And it''s not that he has no experience in speaking. When he was in high school, he made a public review on school meetings and read love letters written by others in front of a lot of people. That''s ridiculous when he was young. Before he became a soldier, Su Mo was definitely not a good boy and a good student. After being baptized by the barracks and the battlefield, he became so handsome. Laifu said a prologue, but he didn''t expect the applause. He remembered that he didn''t discuss the matter of applause with his trust. Fortunately, in front of the big stone in front of the row of monsters look forward to encouraging it to continue to speak. "No more nonsense. I will start my class now. You can sit here and have an idea of making money. How can we make money?" At this time, snow, the iron winged goshawk, came down from the sky. It dropped a monster, a 35 level boss - of course not the monster''s Apostle, or an ordinary boss of the gale forest. "You see, this is a monster, a fool without enlightenment. We kill it now. Which student is willing to do it? Hey, this student, you come up and try it. It''s you, white tiger. What''s your name?" "My name is Angus, boss!" Angus, the king of the tiger, is very ignorant. "All right, Angus, you come and kill this monster." Laifu is very happy. Pi is doing the interaction in class. It doesn''t dare to name the unfamiliar apostles. Otherwise, if you click on a level 20 monster, you will be killed by the monster. Angus was very muddled after the roll call. Why didn''t boss Laifu know his name. But let it kill the monster command, it is very clear, the moment is a hammer, easy to kill boss. Boss lost a silver dress, which is very good luck. Under normal circumstances, the general boss will lose the blue dress, and the silver dress is a very small probability. The main reason is that this monster comes from the deep forest, and even Nicole seldom steps on it. For monsters that are almost never killed, things fall a little better. Lefu went to the killed monster and pawed the monster. It was a woodchuck. It was not big. If it was the buffalo king, snow, the iron winged goshawk, could not move it. "Look at this groundhog. It''s dead. How about..." To Fulton: "put it in the backpack, the corpse of the monster can also be sold for money, but it must be boss. One gold coin can be sent to me." In fact, a boss in the player''s hand split skin, the final income is definitely more than a gold coin. But ghost knows what these apostles will send it, so a gold coin is also in the bud. If the boss corpse received in the future is very precious, it will not be too stingy to be reluctant to add money. "Look, the groundhog has lost one piece of equipment, and there is also a silver coin and six copper coins. If you take the money, you can take it. Of course, I can also recycle it here. All coins with a face value can be exchanged at 20% discount Cough, I''m just kidding. If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it... " The stem plays very slippery, unfortunately can understand few.Honest face innocent and confused, cunning point shows that I understand, but I just don''t say the expression. "Let''s focus on equipment. See, this character represents the level of equipment. This level means silver equipment. Any silver equipment can be exchanged for at least five gold coins. If the property is good, 50 gold coins are not impossible." As he explained, he drew the meaning of various symbols on the temporary blackboard. "This is the meaning of level. At present, the most valuable equipment is level 35. If you have level 30 or level 40, it''s OK. Other levels are slightly cheaper. And these two words mean special effects. Any equipment with these two words is more valuable than that without. Do you understand?" The students in the literacy class expressed their understanding one after another. "Well, this student, you come up to do the title, this equipment, you tell its level, level, whether it has special effects." Laifu took out a piece of equipment from his backpack, and this time he ordered an unknown monster. The monster looks very powerful, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s powerful or not today. It''s all his students. This monster is actually a boss of level 50. It comes from the chat group of big cat bigworth. Its strength is worse than that of black crow Brad''s egg. Sometimes, it doesn''t bird their eldest bigworth. It was called on stage by teacher Lai Fu. It was like a shy pupil, and it was obviously a little nervous. After a long time, he gave the answer: "gold equipment, level 30, with special effects, should It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "That''s right. It''s a gold equipment with level 30 special effects, which can be exchanged for at least 100 gold coins Raffle patted the monster on the head to show encouragement. It is easy to be seen as provocative if it is not for the elder to the younger. Animals are more so, and more sensitive than humans, after all, any animal''s head is the key, so other animals won''t touch it. Lai Fu was also a teacher. Hi, he patted the Apostle on the head. When it reacts, the actions have already been done, and it''s very humiliating to take back, so I can only take it bravely. Fortunately, the other side didn''t attack it violently. Instead, he raised his paw and scratched his head in some embarrassment, showing a shy smile. He was encouraged by teacher Laifu, which seemed to make him very happy. "There are some other things that the monster lost. I will now start to classify the popular science materials for you..." Material is a very complicated subject. Ordinary monsters are generally cheap to drop, but they are indispensable in game life. If you add up a little, you can still sell a lot of money. If the boss is dropped, there is a certain probability of losing very valuable materials. It''s unrealistic for monsters to tell which ones are worthless and which are valuable. So just let them pack them all and send them to themselves. Anyway, there are a lot of materials that can be superimposed. If the number of worthless things reaches a certain level, it is possible to accumulate some wealth. This kind of material collection is suitable for monsters who are good at fighting. And then the big picture comes. "Today, we mainly teach you how to collect medicine and mine. I will provide you with mine hoes and spades for free. When you leave today, you can take a set of them for free. What I teach you next is how to distinguish herbs and minerals. Now look at the pictures. This is a five-year-old Prunella vulgaris, which is widely distributed. You should have seen it. It can be used as medicine from the beginning to the end When we dig it out, we can sell it for a silver coin... " "Oh, my God, there is a large area at my door. It can be sold for money?" A rabbit couldn''t help jumping up. "Yes, one can sell for one silver coin!" Laifu gave it a look of encouragement. In fact, the Prunella vulgaris could sell five silver coins at an age. If it was five years old, it would take at least one gold coin. It''s not that it''s black hearted, but there''s no need for monsters to think it''s easy to make money. After all, if you have money, you will learn to be bad. In order not to let them learn bad, it is necessary to deduct more. "Mr. Lai Fu, do you think my herbal medicine is valuable?" A goat type monster apostle can''t help it. The mountain top of his house is full of such things. If he can sell a silver coin, he will become a local tyrant immediately. "Er, this student, this thing you brought is not herbal medicine," Lai Fu shook his head reluctantly. It scratched a large number of messy weeds with his claws, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "this classmate, wait a moment. Although these are not herbs, the black rooted plants you carry are herbal medicine, and they are black Samsung, picking this kind of plant If it''s herbal medicine, you just need tubers. For such a big tuber, you can sell five silver coins! " "Wow, five silver coins, good value!" The apostles cast envious eyes on it. "I I''ll dig them all up! " The goat type Apostle said excitedly, five silver coins for one plant, ten for five gold coins, and one hundred could buy a pass. Relying on the herbs on the mountain, he would no longer have to chase the voles for money. "The next time you attend a class, you can also take the herbs you can find around your home for me to identify and mail them to me." Lai Fu is very happy for these two small partners who have made a fortune. After all, each silver coin they have made can earn at least five times more than that of them. After talking about herbal medicine, let''s talk about ore. "it took two or three hours to finish the hundreds of herbal medicine cards. Lai Fu was very tired and out of breath. Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to finish the ore class. It''s not impossible to wait until tomorrow. It''s just that the apostles have to help it earn less money for a day, and it doesn''t have so much time to be a teacher. "There are 11 kinds of ore which are valuable for you to experience after the lecture There are fewer kinds of minerals than herbs. It took less than an hour to finish. Then Laifu called on everyone to pick up the tools for work, a mining hoe and a medicine shovel. Laifu said loudly, "one person can take only two mining hoes or two medicine shovels, which are free for the first time. If you need it again, you can find me to buy one. The mining hoe is 20 gold coins, and the medicine shovel is also 20 gold coins." If a so-called successful businessman knew that Laifu sold 20 gold coins for two silver coins of mine hoe and one and a half silver coins spade, he would be ashamed to say that he was still in elementary school.This is the power of monopoly. Without any source, we can only buy from Laifu. As for whether Laifu''s heart was black, it did not go too far. These mining hoes and spades were enough to make the apostles ten times more profitable. If you sell 200 gold coins, it will be called blackheart. It is likely that a considerable number of the apostles worked for Laifu. The apostles did not make it easy for the apostles to dig out the mineral, even if it was not for the use of herbs. "Why use a hoe?" A mountain pig apostle puzzled said: "I can use my mouth to turn up the earth and stone, so that I can take away the herbs and minerals I want. Look at my hooves, are they possible to use tools?" When it comes to happiness, it finds that it has not been able to get rid of its human form. It would rather go a little bit to adapt to the tool than adapt to its body like the apostles. Ten times its profits are dead. The next is the practice class, which takes more than 100 monsters into the interior of garh forest. A stone mound was found. After observing it, Lefu thought that there must be some mineral resources in it. As long as he was going to work with a mining hoe, Nicole the golden Python came up and smashed half of the hill. Several pieces of ore rolled out, but some of the valuable black iron ore. Nicole happily picked up the ore and said to him happily, "brother Laifu, I''ll send you these ores later, so that you can have money to buy meat for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The heart of Lai Fu is unable to make complaints about it. You silly girl, you are so brave, no one will buy mine. There are nearly a hundred mining hoes and spades in the warehouse of the guild, which can only be used up in a long time. After Ni can use her tail to cut off half of the mound, Angus, the tiger king, pours on it. He scratched several pieces of ore successfully with four claws. There is also a piece of cat''s eye, which belongs to the companion of some low-grade mines. Laifu can sell at least three gold coins when he picks it up. When it''s time to perform, when you shouldn''t, you don''t. Laifu decides that the opal will only pay three silver coins, which will kill you. With the performance of two monsters, the other monsters finally understand what mining is. "Not all mounds can dig out ore, such as this one..." Lai Fu pointed to a mound of earth, indicating a gorilla to dig. The reason why he chose the gorilla was that the gorilla could use tools and was one of the few monsters who could accept the mining hoe. Obviously, Mr. Lai Fu still didn''t want his "arms" business to go bankrupt. The gorilla was ordered to dig with a hoe. In fact, the mining hoe still has a certain effect. The default attribute of mining is to increase the mining speed and effect, which means that it is not convenient to replace it with other similar tools. A lot of soil was dug out, and there was nothing. "As you can see, judging whether there is a mine in a place is also an important skill, which can save you the time wasted in this kind of garbage dump..." Laifu continues the class. "Boss?" The apostles of Raun, the mangy lion, interrupted it. "Why, I''m lecturing. I''ll talk about anything later," said Lai Fu impatiently. "You can compare the differences between the two mounds just now. The first one can see the ore from the outside, and the second one is all soil..." "Boss?" "What for?" Raffle is a little angry, this damned lion spirit, if it''s not for the sake of our good relationship, I''ll just throw you to Nicole. "Boss, it''s a gold mine!" Lao en, a yellow lion with a low brow, felt that he had to let the boss know because it was too painful to slap him in the face. "Er..." When Lai Fu turned around, he found that under the gorilla''s hoe, gold mines had been dug out. Gold mine is a very valuable thing. Players can''t cast gold into gold coins, but they can sell them to NPC. It''s a mineral that a few NPCs won''t try hard to price down without conscience. There are 16 gold mines of different quality, but the total value should be more than 100 gold coins. At least, the chimpanzee was not rewarded by the gold mine. "What''s your name?" Raffle asked the bad chimpanzee. "Caesar, my name is Caesar, miss lefoy." Caesar, the chimpanzee, didn''t realize that his good luck had destroyed teacher lefoy''s authority in the classroom. "You are very lucky. Under normal circumstances, there will be no mineral resources in such a mound. Go and dig that mound over there." When the chimpanzee went to dig another pile, he naturally put the 16 gold mines into his backpack. Finally, no ore was found in this mound, only a few rotten stones. "So we choose potential veins, the most important thing is to look at the appearance. If you can see the ore on the outside, you can dig it boldly. The harvest will be good in general, but don''t worry too much. If you still don''t find the ore after 10 or 20 minutes, it means you have chosen the wrong direction." Although the slap was just before, the apostles already felt that what master Lefu said was very reasonable. "By the way, this is what I mean by the exposed ore, though it''s just a piece of Eh, it''s actually andalusite. It''s really lucky. Look, this is what I mean by andalusite. You can find it on the ground. But before my class, do you know it can sell for money The apostles shook their heads together, full of admiration for teacher Laifu. "You, you, and you, a few of you, come and dig this area for me. There are probably other Andalusites here." Laifu ordered several monsters to work, all of them were strong and strong. Andalusite is an associated mine. Generally, when making a staff, it needs some of these stones. It can increase the conductivity of magic. Several monsters started together and quickly turned over the land. It''s a pity that there is no ore, not to mention the associated ore, even the ordinary ore that breeds this kind of associated ore. when I came to Fulton, I felt tired and could only reluctantly explain: "in fact, this is a negative example. If you see a piece of ore, it doesn''t mean that this ore was born here. It is likely to be washed here by the rain stream. Cough, let''s go to the next one Location. ""Mr. Lai Fu, is this what you call Lugen grass?" Just as Lai Fu turned his head around looking for a target, a robin found a herb parasitic on a dead tree. "Oh, that''s right. It''s really Lugen grass. It''s actually a kind of fungus, which can only be found on dead trees. Next time you see a dead tree, you might as well circle around it. Congratulations to the birdie. Your discovery is worth at least 30 gold coins." Laifu took out 30 gold coins on the spot and gave it to the bird. The move put the little robin in the spotlight. In fact, it''s just a 15 level boss, Meng Xin monster''s Apprentice. This time it can appear here is not because it has saved enough money for the pass, but just because it belongs to the map of garh forest. A 15 level boss, because found a herbal medicine, immediately had 30 gold coins. This event greatly inspired the apostles, so that some of the apostles who were not confident gained great self-confidence. No one felt that they could not compare with a robin of level 15. In fact, the grass is not very valuable. There are only 30 gold coins in the market. The reason why it can sell 30 gold coins is not that it is so important, it is only because it is rare. The apostles don''t understand the principle of buying horse bones, but Lefu does. As for why the gorillas didn''t use it when they dug out the gold mine just now - it''s totally a negative teaching material. Lai Fu doesn''t want the students taught by himself to dig the eastern continent once and for all. The knowledge it teaches is not just lip service, but a variety of experiences summed up by countless players. Little robin became the focus. For a long time, the apostles often said, "don''t you even think you''re a Robin?". It was not until the little robin became an expert in herbalism that he made a lot of gold coins and used the money to improve his own strength. The history of being used as the lower limit was gradually forgotten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 My name is Schr? Dinger''s cat. I am neither Schr? Dinger nor cat. I am I, an adventurer who is not afraid of death, and the future divine pharmacist. Of course, I''m still very young now. After all, I can''t see the precious herbs in the deep forest. I believe that day will not be far away. In order to improve my level of picking herbs as much as possible, I once went deep into the twilight forest and picked a special herb worth 300 gold coins. Yes, you are right. One plant is worth 300 gold coins, which is more attractive than mining. You never know what you will encounter. Let alone 300 gold coins, even 3000 gold coins of herbal medicine have appeared. The mission is said to come from a great magician in Luocheng, who refined the legendary rejuvenation Potion. And what I said is not an adjective. It really means literally. I did die nine times that time. After all, I went deep into the twilight forest. I saw the boss of level 40, the monster of level 50, and the legendary green dragon roaring through the sky. Recently, I changed the place of my daily activities and came to the garh forest. The sunlight in the gale forest is too bright. The forest is not as dark as the twilight forest. The plants are growing vigorously, and the kinds of herbs are better than those of the twilight forest. Today, as usual, I was dressed in a camouflage of forgiveness color, covered with juice of a kind of food, and got into the boundless forest. I can''t say that my equipment is the best in the game, but it''s definitely the most suitable for activities in the garh forest. I''ve heard that players with guild or mercenary background can put things into the mercenary corps or guild warehouse anytime and anywhere. It seems that I need to find a guild. Why, wait a minute. What''s the trace? There should have been a herb here. Who dug it up? It was too clumsy. If there were not so many broken roots, this Fengshen grass could at least reach the quality of eight. Now, it''s good to have six grades. The six grade Fengshen grass is worth more than ten gold coins, and the eight grade one is enough to sell more than 50 gold coins. What idiot did it! If this man appears in my face, I will kill him. Following the trail, I saw more and more destruction sites, and I was so angry that I ignored why the garland monsters were missing. Until I saw the culprit. God, why a chicken with only one foot. It''s very large, with very little hair on it. It''s a bit like a bald chicken. It''s very delicious if it''s roasted. When I came to him, the bald chicken was pecking at the soil with his beak, apparently digging up a black ginseng. Fool, digging black faced ginseng must be more than 10 cm away from the ginseng stem. Otherwise, not to mention the ginseng body, even the ginseng will be destroyed. I must stop it. Thinking, I did the same thing. I went up and kicked the bald chicken. After Laifu''s practical training class, he let everyone disperse to dig herbs. Of course, the monster can''t be let go, which is why Schrodinger''s cat didn''t meet the monster all the way. With the teaching of Laifu and the model of Robin, the apostles were eager to get to the top of their lives immediately. Raffle formed a team with Nicole the golden Python and Jason the sand walker. Such a combination can''t be said to run wild in the gale forest. At least, it is not likely to encounter a fatal threat. After all, Ni is the local head snake, and Jason''s high defense can hold the enemy down and let teacher Laifu run first. One legged King Allen also formed a team with others, but everyone had competition with each other, so he went more and more dispersed. The most important thing is to keep a certain distance and find out that the enemy can support each other by shouting. It has picked a lot of herbs along the way. Schrodinger''s cat thinks Allen is an idiot in picking herbs. In fact, he doesn''t know that Alan is collecting herbs for the first time today. The first time he picked herbs, he was able to poach so many herbs. Regardless of his appearance, Allen could say that he had the talent to collect herbs. It was digging a black ginseng which was said to be worth 15 gold coins when it was kicked by something. The sharp beak of the chicken crossed the black ginseng, and half of the plump rhizome of the black ginseng was exposed, and the white juice began to appear in an instant Looking at the withered fruits of labor, Allen, the one legged king, was angry. He looked back and saw Schrodinger''s cat, who was equally angry. Whatever he is, he must die! Two herbalist enthusiasts, so launched a life and death struggle - in fact, there is no good fight, all day long dead and alive, level only 30 players, how can be 40 level boss opponents. Schr? Dinger''s cat died and dropped a herb. Its backpack is basically filled with herbal medicine, obviously will not drop other things, so the one legged King Allen picked up the herbs happily, and did not find that it was a kind of eight grade herbs, otherwise it would definitely show off the herbs with such perfect appearance.Gale forest is a high-level map, but there are still many players on the periphery. Especially close to the direction of the Pago mountains, many players here mining medicine, so a group of people also met the monster apostles. Compared with seeing a bald chicken pecking herbs with his beak, who can understand the sight of a gorilla waving a mining hoe. This group of players saw Caesar. Caesar, the leader of the ape tribe, is an apostle of monsters in the sisca forest. He is not alone. There is a group of thousands of gorillas under his hand. Maybe it''s because chimpanzees are more intelligent. There are three other apostles in their group, but they did not come together this time. The main reason is that their families are poor and they can''t afford to travel. Caesar took the money collected by the three monster apostles as the travel expenses, and went to study under the door of teacher Laifu. Because he was carrying too much expectation and pressure, he studied very hard and worked hard. It digs out places that seem to contain ore. In fact, his heart is still a little unconvinced. In the mound that teacher Laifu thought it impossible to dig out, he dug out a dozen gold mines and got ten gold coins from teacher Laifu. As the party concerned, it felt that what Mr. Lai Fu said was not necessarily correct. In addition, how can wolves have monkeys'' intelligence? In their chat group, it has always been a very smart existence. The black crow is not as smart as it is in other aspects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 So Caesar, the leader of the ape tribe, did not let go of the mound and had to dig it. Gradually it restrained its arrogance, because it found that teacher Laifu''s words were very reasonable. The probability of ore hidden in the mounds without any appearance was too low. And those veins which can expose ore on the surface can often bring it rich harvest. Relying on his own hand to adapt to the mining hoe, Caesar dug out one after another rich ore veins according to the instruction of teacher Laifu. Copper, iron, silver Although no more valuable gold mines have been encountered, ordinary ores have been accumulated one by one. Teacher Laifu said that these ores can be sold for a lot of money if they are in large quantities. With gold coins, other apostles in the family can see the outside world. If you save money slowly, you may be able to buy a summoning order in the future. Even if it is a primary summoning order of 10000 gold coins, you can also summon 1000 people in your family. The four apostles, with thousands of people, are definitely a force that cannot be ignored. Teacher Laifu said that mercenaries can also make money. At that time, teacher Laifu will work for the ape mercenaries. If all of them go out, they can earn at least thousands of gold coins at a time. Ten times to earn the money for the order. Think of the happy place, always calm Caesar also can''t help dancing, in it dug like a grave on the land, it saw a group of players. "What''s this, grave tramp?" "Is it mining?" "Is this a gorilla?" "Why do gorillas have mine hoes? Why do they use them? I don''t think so. Maybe Hey, man, are you mining? " "What are you doing?" "I think he may be a player. He looks like a chimpanzee. There are always some people who are not mainstream. Good people don''t want to be. They have to disguise themselves as beasts." "It didn''t pay attention to you. It''s probably a gorilla." Caesar was silent for a moment. He heard that the players were taunting himself and his race. He was angry. He wanted to leave his hoe and beat his chest first. After all, life and combat need a sense of ritual, and then tear the two legged beasts. However, it hesitated at the moment when it was about to leave the hoe. It had an idea, clenched the hoe, went up to a player''s head to knock hard, that player''s head was directly hit by the brain burst. Of course, from the player''s point of view, it is just knocked to death. But the monster did not have a harmony defense system, or the God of the system didn''t think they needed it, so in Caesar''s eyes, it was it that broke the player''s skull. It''s fun. Caesar looked at his hoe with love. It was a good thing. He couldn''t wait to give it to every player. The players organized a large-scale resistance, but their resistance was meaningless in front of the big boss of level 50. Even if Caesar didn''t knock them on the head with his mining hoe, they couldn''t bear it. This is the second scene in which the player and the monster apostles encounter. But this is not the only two, and there are other similar scenes in the vast area outside the garh forest, which basically ended in the player''s fiasco. In the process, the apostles confirmed one thing again. Mr. Lai Fu is right. After these two legged animals die, they will drop all kinds of things, including herbs, minerals and various equipment. At the appointed time, the apostles returned to the place where they had been taught. Teacher Laifu stood on the top of the big stone. A lot of gold coins had been turned in his backpack. He was full of expectation for this activity. It''s not that the apostles can get a lot of herbal minerals in just a few hours, but they teach a skill that they can use to create a steady stream of income. As the level of the apostles is getting higher and higher, the income of teacher Laifu will increase with the water. "All right, now line up. I will evaluate your harvest and settle the compensation for you on site." According to teacher Laifu''s instructions, the first apostle came up and put all the things in his backpack out one by one. Then he looked up excitedly and waited for the teacher''s affirmation. "These herbs, this one, this one, have been collected and discarded by you. As I emphasized before, dig out the herbs as completely as possible, even if you dig more than you dig less. Of course, it''s better to dig what you need." The apostles can also learn from the experience of teacher Laifu''s comments. "To be sure, the quality of your other herbs is good, especially this one. If you can keep all the leaves intact, it will be more valuable. The most valuable one is the leaves. This friend, your income today, I will calculate, come out, a total of 47 gold coins, I will give you 50 gold coins, that is to say, your passage today I''ve earned it back. ""Yes The first apostle jumped with joy. The second thing is very miscellaneous. Even Laifu has to take it to see its attributes. "This is not a herbal medicine, this is a weed, and this one is not a mineral. Although the stone looks beautiful, brother, you are a Yan control. Fortunately, these pieces are still normal. If equipped, one piece of silver and two pieces of blue clothes are very good. It seems that your talent is in other places. There are 18 gold coins in total. Here are 20 for you." "Thank you, Mr. Lai Fu. Thank you." At least 70% of the value of gold coins were dug, and the apostles were still very grateful to master Laifu. One by one, monsters came to sell things to raffle. Most of the income is not very high, after all, they only study the first day, the first day to work, can earn 50 gold coins is very good, many monsters even can not earn ten gold coins. The least one made seven silver coins. It''s not that it''s lazy, it''s not that it''s bad at technology, it''s just bad luck, it''s all worthless things. "Well, are you eleven lugens?" When Lai Fu inspected the Robins'' harvest, he was shocked. At least 11 plants of Lugeng grass with a value of at least 30 gold coins were collected directly, and Laifu had to pay 330 gold coins. At the beginning, Laifu bought horse bones for thousands of gold, but there was no false price on Lugeng grass, and there was only 30 gold coins in the market. The reason for choosing lugengcao is that it is very rare, and Laifu is not worried about the sudden appearance of too many, which will lead to its acquisition and bankruptcy. Did not think, this 15 level small boss, is simply a genius in this respect. In addition to the eleven lugens, there are also some other herbs, most of which are easy to collect. Laifu calculated that even if it was black hearted, it would pay Robin at least 500 gold coins. Grade 15 boss, what do you want 500 gold coins for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The little robin was very confused with his heavy 500 gold coins. It looked at Laifu for help, hoping that teacher Laifu could point out how to spend the money, which in its view is very exaggerated. Little robin has never made any money. In its backpack, that is, a few silver coins given to it by the system, that is, the upper limit of gold coins that players can drop to kill it, which can''t be consumed. It also has nothing to buy. Every day, it just flies around happily in the garh forest. It''s so small that predators don''t even care to attack it. "This intelligence pill, 100 gold coins, you can buy one, so that your intelligence will be improved." Laifu immediately felt that the little robin was his lucky star. He was worried about leading the apostles to extravagance and waste. Oh, no, it was healthy consumption. Only by spending money constantly, could these apostles have the motivation to make more money. "Ah, it can still be like this. Do I buy all the intelligence pills?" Robins responded with a crisp response. "No, it can only be eaten once a month, and the effect is getting weaker and weaker. You can have a look at our store. There are all kinds of good things in it, such as this..." Teacher Laifu is a salesman in an instant. And the students are also very cooperative, have said that they want this and want which. Everything is ready, and you''re short of money! "This What do you call it? " Laifu once again saw a chimpanzee with a little impression, and was amazed by its harvest. No wonder he was so black. He was born a miner. "Caesar! Caesar, the ape leader Said the chimpanzee in a low voice. There are a lot of ores in front of it, which is unprecedented. It is estimated that only the earth monster apostles like Jason can surpass. "Caesar, you''ve done very well. I''ll figure out how much you''ll pay." Lai Fu lost a good friend in the past. Monsters can also add friends to each other, but the function is relatively monotonous. They can only exchange voice chat with each other secretly. However, players have very rich functions. Maybe the friend function of monster apostles will be open in the future. Caesar''s pile is very large, but according to the deduction proportion of Lord Laifu, it is actually more than 100 gold coins. Far less than the Robin''s income. This is the gap between deduction and non deduction. In any market, once there is an oligopoly exploiter, no one else can make any money. "Caesar, what are you going to buy?" Asked raffle. This kind of monster can make money. He must be taught how to spend money. "I want to save money as soon as possible to buy a summoning order, teacher Laifu. Don''t you say that we can be mercenaries. In the future, our four ape apostles will be able to take thousands of people to make war money everywhere..." Looking at the majestic chimpanzee, Lai Fu doubted how the goods possessed the nature of war. However, of course, he would not give up Caesar''s mind, and even encourage him more. After all, the future ape army will fight for, all of a sudden, a group of monkeys fell from the sky when the six major sects besieged the bloody flag Hey, hey, hey! "The summoning order must be bought. It''s ten thousand gold coins. All four of you go to mine and send them to me directly. It won''t take long for you to earn enough. Then I''ll help you introduce business and make money together." "Please!" Caesar did not speak much. He saluted Laifu and went aside. If any monster comes to sell things, Laifu will explain, encourage and bewitch These monstrous apostles who come for money will all become the long-term workers of master Laifu. No one but Jason can earn more than 100 gold. As for Nicole - she doesn''t even have a claw, so you can imagine the efficiency of her work, but Lai Fu has been supporting her for free, so it doesn''t matter whether she has money or not. According to the statistics of Laifu, he paid 1100 gold coins and bought 5000 gold coins. In other words, it made 30000 or 40000 yuan in one activity. The main reason is that robins didn''t earn a single cent of the 500 gold Raffles. Normally, for every 1000 gold coins paid, it can return at least 8000 gold coins. These monsters can start making money alone. "Mr. Lai Fu, do you still have a mine hoe?" To our surprise, Caesar, the leader of the ape tribe, found Laifu after Laifu announced the end of the event. And lefook was very fond of this wise and instrumental apostle. So he replied, "some of them have been sent out, and there are about 100 left. What do you want to do with this?" "I want to buy it all, but I don''t have that much money now." Caesar said with some embarrassment that he only had more than one hundred gold coins, and two hundred were not enough. He could not afford 100 pieces of things worth two thousand gold coins. According to the price of Laifu, the mine hoe and spade need 20 gold coins each. We have decided to pay attention to the arms business.Unfortunately, not many of the apostles were interested in the tools it brought. Even if they were free, only a dozen of them were given away. Unexpectedly, the ape leader came to buy the tools on his own initiative. Having begun to doubt his life, Mr. Lai Fu felt that he had met a confidant. But the pit can''t be short of money. It said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now. You can get credit first. You don''t need to pay any interest. You can make a call order first. After you buy the order, you can make money and pay back the money for the mining hoe." Caesar nodded: "thank you so much, Mr. Lai Fu. I don''t know what to say." It seems that Caesar also needs to take an intelligence pill. If it''s Laifu, you can find other apostles to buy it. Anyway, it was free to take in Laifu for the first time. Even if Caesar bought a handful of gold coins, it was only 100 gold coins. At least we don''t have to owe 2000 gold coins to teacher Laifu. But teacher Lai Fu, who had already loaned 2000 gold coins, was still not satisfied. He swept the spades in the warehouse page of the guild and asked with concern, "Caesar, are you from sisca forest?" "Yes." Caesar nodded. "I''ve been to your place. There are many herbs in the forest. What I teach you, you can go back and teach it to your fellow apostles, so that someone will dig herbs." "It seems that It makes sense Caesar preferred mining, but sikas did have a lot of herbs to dig. Teacher Laifu is right. No matter what kind of forest, medicinal materials are always richer than minerals. "I still have a hundred spades here!" Raffle smiles. "Just give me three," said Caesar, shaking his head. "The children at the bottom can''t learn to pick herbs." Lucky is stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 It seems that these 100 spades are doomed to be washed away. As a business genius, he actually made a loss making business. Even if the loss was less, Mr. Lai Fu felt that it was a stain. At this moment, Caesar opened his mouth again. He was very embarrassed and asked, "Mr. Lai Fu, I know that it is too much for me to make such a request. I still owe you two thousand gold coins, but I still hope you can give me another 300 mining hoes, and I will pay you double the money I earn in the future." OMG Laifu was stunned. He was at the end of his tether and had no way out. There was another village where a large number of bills fell on its head. Three hundred hoes and one twenty gold coins are six thousand gold coins. "No problem at all. Just like before, you can pay me back later," Laifu asked shamelessly, "but I''m very curious. What do you do with 400 mining hoes? You can use one for ten days." In fact, if there is a place to repair, a mining hoe can be used for a lifetime. Moreover, the mine hoe and spade are not allowed to fall, so you don''t have to worry about losing them. "I plan to go back and train the little ones to help with the mining, delimit an area, and turn over from the beginning. We only need to follow behind to pick up valuable ores. Do you think this is feasible?" Caesar carefully asked for the advice of teacher Lai Fu. Laifu was silent for a moment and said sincerely, "there is a future." Perhaps, this ape leader is not very smart, but he is always thinking about leading his people, whether mining or selling war, to take them with him. "And I''m going to try to get kids to fight with it, and today I''ve smashed the heads of several players with a hoe." Caesar longed for his army of hoes to sweep through the forest of castles. "Well, why choose the hoe? Haven''t you tried any other weapons?" Asked Lai Fu. "Never thought of it before!" Caesar also felt that he was simply stupid. In the long battle, he did not see the weapons dropped after his opponent fell. It seems very simple, but why it never thought about it. In fact, in the long history of human development, the first group of anthropoid apes also experienced a long time before they accidentally tasted the benefits of using tools. "I can customize a batch of axes or sticks for you. I''ll send it back to you. You can try it. I think you are suitable for using heavy weapons. The hoe is still a little too small." As soon as Lai Fu''s eyes brightened, the arms business could finally continue. "Well, that''s wonderful. I don''t know what I''m suitable for." Caesar savored the pleasure of crushing everything with a hoe in his hand, and began to look forward to what teacher Lai Fu called a more suitable weapon for him. After switching to sumo''s perspective, he went to the store to buy a batch of heavy weapons. Two handed axes, two handed swords, sledgehammers, halberds, spears, guns and knives were all white board equipment, and they were not worth much money. They were all sent to Caesar. As for what the other party chooses, he doesn''t care. If you use a good one, you will want a better one. Then his business will be officially opened. Sell weapons to Caesar, hire Caesar to fight with the money sold, and Caesar''s money will eventually come to him for consumption, thus forming a perfect closed loop. Three hundred hoes were readily bought from the blacksmith''s and sent to Caesar without stopping. Caesar, they''re at the junction of the sikas forest and the East Kass forest, and sometimes they cross the border to attack the territory of other monsters. At least in their area, the ape army is famous. Unity, obedience, and not weak combat effectiveness, even the boss is more powerful than Caesar, but also dare not provoke this group of monsters who never know what to fight for. Caesar came back with a warm welcome. There are three other apostles in this group, one of whom is Caesar''s wife and two other Caesar''s brothers. They all have some intelligence, but they are not as smart as Caesar. Despite being able to dominate the area, the chimpanzees don''t have enough money to make them all attend classes. Only Caesar used his pass to listen to teacher Laifu with the hope of his people. The three chimpanzees left behind were looking forward to Caesar''s return with the beautiful future of the tribe. "Well, Caesar, what have you got?" Caesar''s wife, Leah, came up and asked. It''s a small, but very agile chimpanzee, with its baby in its arms, a small but beloved chimpanzee without intelligence. "I made 162 gold coins today..." Hearing this, the three left behind chimpanzees were happy. One of them, Morris, gave Caesar a big hug. He made 162 gold coins a day. They couldn''t figure out how much money they could make in a month, but it must be a surprising number."But I owe Mr. Lai Fu 8000 gold coins." Caesar went on, always serious, and joking. "My God, Caesar, what have you done?" Another chimpanzee, Kuba, feels desperate. If one hundred a day, how many days will it take for them to pay off the bill? It can''t imagine what kind of life the whole ethnic group will live next. They have to fight other monsters, and then bend down to pick up copper coins one by one. "Stop it, Caesar, and tell us the truth." Leah urged that she knew her husband well enough that she would not act impulsively. "I did owe 8000 gold coins, but I bought these things." Caesar took some hoes from his backpack and threw them on the ground. "What is this?" Morris curiously picked up a mining hoe. "It''s called a hoe. It''s a kind of mining tool. We can also use it to fight. I bought 400 such things from Mr. Fu. We will never lose money in this business. Morris, Kuba, lea, each of you will take one. Follow me. I''ll take you to make money." Several orangutans came to an obvious ore rich vein, and under Caesar''s command and demonstration, they began to wield a mining hoe to dig fiercely. The soil gravel was dug by the chimpanzees vigorously, and everything inside began to reveal. Caesar took one of the ores and showed off to his people: "this is the ore. five pieces can be sold for a copper coin. As long as we dig out a lot of ores, it is a very simple thing to make money." "This Isn''t this stone? Why can it be sold for money and to whom? " Kuba is totally incomprehensible. "It''s called copper ore. if you can sell one copper coin for five, you can send it to teacher Laifu directly. It will give us gold coins. No matter how much we dig, it will pay the bill. You see, there are dozens of copper mines in this vein we dug. Copper mine is actually the most worthless East and West. I dug out more than ten gold mines, and teacher Laifu directly gave me ten gold coins. "my God, teacher Laifu is so great Leah''s eyes seemed to have seen a mountain of gold coins coming towards it, which could have buried the whole forest of castles. "Then what are we waiting for?" Kuba picked up the ore from the ground one by one, wiped it clean and put it into his backpack. He was eager to continue digging. "Kuba, it''s not right for you to do this. Teacher Laifu said that if the ore vein is dug out and the surrounding soil layer can''t see the ore, we should simply give up. We need to find a new vein. In the rest of the time, we can dig out more ores and more valuable companion creatures." Caesar is now an expert. "Let''s listen to Mr. Lai Fu." Although he has never met Mr. Lai Fu, Kuba has been able to imagine that Mr. Fu will be Ling juding and have a look at all the small mountains. "Kuba, teacher Laifu''s teaching is more than that. First, I''ll teach you how to identify all kinds of ores, how to explore ore veins and how to excavate them. Then we can organize more children to mine. We just need to pick up the ores that have been turned over to the ground." "Praise teacher Laifu, the ape race will rise Morris knelt down on the ground, to do not know where teacher Lai Fu, sent to belong to the God of faith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 There are relatively few kinds of ores. The identification of several other apostles in Caesar''s church is very simple, and the same kind of disciples can be superimposed. The space of level 50 boss is relatively large, so the uncertain ones can be loaded first. The common chimpanzees that come together are stupid. But compared with other animals, they at least know how to imitate - the talent of monkeys is also reflected in the game. They learn from the leaders, pick up the hoe to dig the ground, and turn over all the stones. Unfortunately, they will never learn to recognize the ore, so they can only pick it up all the way forward. Kuba and Morris are picking up stones in the back. Caesar began to teach Leah to identify and collect herbs. The reserves of herbs in CASS forest were not comparable to those in the twilight forest and the gale forest. However, several chimpanzees could not dig them up for a lifetime. The female chimpanzee''s body size is smaller than that of the female chimpanzee. She is somewhat resistant to the rough work of mining. After studying the medicine gathering, she immediately fell in love with the craft. Moreover, because the ape''s fingers are relatively flexible and can adapt to the use of tools, so the herbs she dug out are still complete. At least it''s much better than Caesar''s classmates, and when they''re proficient, they may be better than robin. Three chimpanzees took people to dig mines, and one went to collect herbs. The ape army directly sent out more than 300 monkeys. Monkeys were everywhere. Other animals were scared to flee. Not long after, Caesar received all kinds of heavy weapons sent by fortune. These heavy weapons have subverted its three outlooks. They are much better than the mine hoe. After all, the mine hoe is not designed to fight. From a pile of weapons, Caesar chose an iron bar. He liked the feeling of miscellaneous things. He felt that the iron bar was harder and longer than the mine hoe, so he resolutely gave up the mining hoe as a weapon. Morris was a little old, but he liked the axe. When the axe is wielded, it can cut down a tree at once, and it is really murderous. Kuba chose the mace, which "then hide it. You see, I never show my badge." Su Mo is indifferent. In fact, he hides two badges, one is the guild organized by the student union, and the other is the bloody war flag badge. At least from the outside, Su Mo is an out and out casual player, even the mercenary regiment does not have the kind. The bully in the general game bullies, may be embarrassed to bully him this kind, hit to cry also have no sense of achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "You..." In prosperous times, he was so angry that he had never seen such a brazen retired soldier. He was really ashamed of his company. He didn''t have any sense of honor. He looked like a gangster. "Oh, what can''t you put down? You''ve already retired. You''re not soldiers anymore. It''s all for living!" Like others who couldn''t understand him, Su Mo couldn''t pay attention to these people. Take Yunfei Luoxia for example. They have two different personalities, but they are surprisingly consistent in some aspects. As soon as the honor is mentioned, his back is straight when he hears the war song. Even when he hears the national anthem, his eyes are full of tears. If anyone dares to say that the army and the motherland are not good, they can clench their fists and fight hard. Why! It''s OK to keep some things in mind. "I can find a relationship and see if I can make some investment. Isn''t there a lot of people who want to invest money in the game now?" Sheng Shi Anning asked carefully. This topic is very sensitive. The current red flag is Su Mo''s and Su Mo''s. If other funds are introduced, the bloody flag will not be owned by Su Mo alone. The rich people who want to make a big fist in the game, even if they don''t occupy a dominant position, they also need to have a considerable voice. Su Mo was silent for a while and shook his head: "forget it. Don''t say whether you can find a reliable person. I ask you, what is our guild used for?" Shengshianning wants to say very much that I want to dominate the rivers and lakes. I want this day, and I can''t cover my eyes any more. Fortunately, she is not Fu Jiafeng and song Zhibo, and she also understands what Su Mo means. Su Mo was not reluctant to give up the so-called dominant power. The birth of the bloody war flag was a complete accident. And what is the red flag for? It''s not for blood, nor for hegemony. It''s just for those brothers who want to live on their knees in reality and find a way to live standing panting. "Use all this money." Su Mo said that all the money in his account was transferred in the past. Basically, there is not much left, more than 3 million, all the money from the trip to Laifu, the Weaver''s backpack, and the money has been called to the usury company. "This is your money. Why don''t you take it to pay off the debt?" The prosperous age is peaceful and the heart is heavy. Su Mo''s situation has been known for a long time from Tian Dazhuang. Although her family used to have a lot of money, it is a pity that she has gone bankrupt and still owes more than 10 million foreign debts. He used to like to enjoy himself. Now he lives in a shabby student dormitory, sleeps in a shabby low-cost Internet bar, eats fried rice with eggs on the street, and hits the president of the temple of Dharma God. Cough, this is the last one. Tian Dazhuang said, don''t rely too much on Su mo. He doesn''t have much money and needs help. A person in debt of tens of millions has now given her three million. "I don''t steal, I don''t rob. I''m worthy of the country and the party. I borrowed the money through hard work and step by step. How many setbacks and tribulations have I experienced for the money, and how much sorrow and sorrow I have spent for this money Why do you have to pay it back quickly? " He didn''t want to give it all to the usury company. It''s good to pay back one million a month. The remaining three million yuan can be used to develop the guild. Su Mo thought for a moment and said, "look, are we going to rent a place, get a batch of second-hand equipment, and admit more people into the game? In the final analysis, it depends on our strength. If we have enough people, we don''t need to find any allies." He doesn''t trust outsiders, much less his so-called allies. "I''ll study it and I''ll talk to you if it''s possible." Sheng Shi peaceful nodded, a little excited in the heart. Save a little bit of spending, so much money, can organize hundreds of people into the game. Su Mo once spent more than 10000 yuan to help Su Xiaojiu buy a second-hand game cabin from xianduck. In fact, it was a new product, and the brand-new one cost only 20000 yuan. If you don''t pay so much attention to it, you can buy real second-hand goods for 8000 yuan. If you buy more at one time, you can get cheaper. If you encounter the failure of Internet cafes, 5000 yuan is not impossible. Three million can buy 600 game cabins. Of course, Shengshi Anning won''t buy 600 game cabins directly, and it won''t find so many people for a while. "My idea is Shengshianning is planning in mind and reporting to Su Mo at the same time. "If you want to do it, don''t tell me." Su Mo doesn''t pay much attention to these trivial things. With his understanding of the peace of prosperous times, this sister must be very, very attentive. She is a hundred times more attentive than Su Mo himself. "Well, can you listen to me quietly?" Peace is a little angry. All decentralization, to be fair to say, is to rest assured of themselves and trust themselves, but it can also be interpreted as their boss is too lazy and doesn''t take everyone''s career as one thing. Su Mo raised his hand and motioned for the other party to continue. "I want to set up an Internet cafe, or an old warehouse, a factory or something, to house the brothers, and then the rest of the money is used to buy equipment.""Good." "I also plan to recruit people in real life and in the game. What do you think?" "OK, wait. Are there people in the game?" Su Mo habitually said a good, but then he planned to take it back. The so-called players have no good feelings about the game for a few months. Recruit people in the game, who can be recruited, but don''t attract a group of mice, stir up the pot of soup they built up. "Don''t worry, even if we recruit people in the game, we only recruit veterans." Sheng Shi peaceful proud said. It''s not just that Su Mo doesn''t look up to ordinary players, even she is the same. "That line, but also to carefully screen, we try to adhere to the previous income principle, as far as possible to help more difficult comrades." Su Mo thought about it and thought it was no big deal. In fact, no matter he or the peace of prosperous times, he did not realize that the recruitment rules of the bloody war flag were actually another form of high-profile. The guild in the game is not interested in recruiting veterans. First of all, most of these people are too principled. Once they are inconsistent with the three views of the guild, it will even affect their management of the guild. Second, compared with the vast number of players, such people are too small after all. If we accept people according to this standard, we can''t get too many people to join the guild and talk about how to develop and grow. The purpose of establishing a guild is not to help its members get rid of poverty and become rich. After a talk, there was no more than 3 million yuan. At that time, Su Mo waved his big hand and was extremely domineering, but later he felt some flesh ache. It''s time to leave a $35000, or at least a $35000 for the new year. It''s going to be the spring festival soon. When there''s no money, it''s hard to be affectionate. When relatives visit, they can''t even get red envelopes for children. Poor master Su, there is still 250 yuan left in the account. After finishing all this, Su Mo went to practice. His level was too backward. All the brothers who were lower than him now all have 35 levels up, some of them have entered the first echelon of the level. Their game skills may not be the best, but they have to endure loneliness and practice more efficiently than ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Before that, Su Mo went to the blood sucking Baron Santos to get a new batch of task rewards. There are at least 100 experience pills in the guild. However, no one has taken them. If Su Mo eats all of them, he can be promoted to level 50 or 60. A million experience, a hundred is a hundred million. At present, the so-called No.1 rank in the so-called level 40 is just a fart in front of him. Isn''t the experience pill a good thing? Of course, it''s a good thing, but why no one takes it? It''s not everyone''s need to keep it for Su Mo, although some people do think so. Mainly because the level of the new world doesn''t mean everything. In addition to the attributes brought about by each level, there is also the added attack and defense level. If the level 50 is promoted, it may not be able to beat a level 40 player. Because of skill! A level 1 poison arrow and a level 7 poison arrow cause thousands of damage gaps. Moreover, too low-level skills will affect the defense breaking rate in the damage calculation. That is to say, a player of level 50 may not be able to break the defense of level 40 players with a level-1 poison quenching arrow. This is what fog grass, has never played such a game. Therefore, new players, those rich people who have money or money, may find a beautiful little sister to practice on behalf of them for a few days, but this kind of practice will not last long. When the level is similar and the skills they have learned are also many, they will shake off their arms again and again. As for the beautiful little sister, stay where it''s cool, such as in bed. Su Mo doesn''t want to eat experience pills. He thinks he''s OK. Isn''t it the gap between level 5 and level 6? I''m more efficient than any player. Pull a group of strange, more than a dozen of the kind, but the ball roar together, and then can be strong shot, skills have been rising ball, anti boss is not lost to the general defense soldiers, not to mention these kitten fish. In addition, Su Mo also found a treasure ground for training. This place refreshes five monsters, which is very fast. Usually, the monsters are killed here, and two of the ones that have just been killed there have been painted out. If he is tired, he can have a rest. It''s no problem for the ball to face three or five monsters alone, so that he can release Lefu as well. The ball is killing monsters in a small range at the place where they brush monsters. Anyway, their defense is super strong, and their attack power is also good. And Su Mo and Lai Fu are on this side of the stone, looking for a quiet and sheltered place. He switched to Lefu''s perspective to communicate with the apostles, or to receive materials from them. Don''t say, because these monsters are widely distributed, and many of them exist in the base area, so the herbs and minerals sent by mail are more than pleasant. Laifu''s quick calculation of money does not require it to break its claws to calculate, everything has a game assistant, the market price of materials can also be inquired, the lowest price, the highest price, the average price, the transaction price and so on. While receiving goods, calculating money and sending money, it still has time to chat. Coyote leader cardo: how time flies. I was only a fifth grade pup in those years. I didn''t expect that I was 30 now. One armed Mantis Edward: dog brother is powerful and domineering. Can you be promoted to a senior chat group if you get promotion qualification. Coyote leader cardo: my template is too poor, and I can only wait for promotion qualification to get promoted. However, boss Laifu said that senior monster chat group will always have a place for me. One armed Mantis Edward: I envy you. I have known Mr. Lai Fu from the beginning. Coyote leader cardo: that must be. This is the proudest thing in my life. One armed Mantis Edward: boss cardo, don''t you say that teacher Laifu will come back sometimes? Will it come today? Coyote leader cardo: I don''t know. In the past, when everyone was not promoted, it would appear almost every day. Now I am the younger brother of Laifu boss, so there are fewer people coming. Ferocious wolf: Hi, cardo, the demon tower hasn''t opened yet. The low-level chat groups do not go very often. In the past, except cardo, all the apostles who used to chat often entered the high-level chat group. Now these monsters that the low-level chat groups often chat with are basically new. For example, Edward, the one armed mantis, has never heard of it or talked about it. Before that, Laifu had only heard of Scissor hands. Coyote leader cardo: Wow, you''re here. Ferocious wolf: don''t we meet today? It''s not long since we met. Do you plan to mine or collect medicine? Coyote leader cardo: learn from them and make more money so that I don''t have money to go to the next time you do some activities. Panda ball: can xiaomengxin like me go with me. Coyote leader cardo: it''s new. It depends on the level, the panda and you. Panda ball: I am 33.Edward: it''s impossible. The highest level in the group is 30. Are you from the advanced group? Coyote leader cardo: No, I haven''t. what kind of animal is a panda? Laifu is already in disorder in the wind. He sticks out his head and stares at the panda ball that is pulling the monsters over there. His inner shock can hardly be expressed in words. Misty grass, what''s the situation? How can there be a panda ball in the chat group? Is it the same name, but it''s impossible. There are not many pandas in the game. It happens that the name is exactly the same. The ball over there is fighting with several monsters. The sound of hitting, the sound of skill and the sound of wind can''t be heard. Panda ball ball: my scientific name is iron eater, but my sand sculpture owner has given me a name called ball ball, and he likes to call me panda. In fact, I don''t know whether I am a bear or a cat. Coyote leader cardo: my God, iron eater, you can be regarded as the divine animal blood. Panda ball: hehe, general. That''s it, that''s it. From the back of the big stone, Lai Fu observes the ball covertly. He doesn''t know whether it''s a psychological function or not. He even sees a look of disdain from the hairy little face of the ball. Coyote leader cardo: then why are you in level 33, and you haven''t been promoted yet? Can''t you upgrade if you haven''t? Panda ball: I don''t know. Maybe my sand sculpture master was involved. He is now at level 33. I can only be level 33. Coyote leader cardo: Master of sand sculpture? Why do you have a master, and boss Laifu is also a pet. Panda ball: my master is a player. I think he is nothing but handsome. One armed Mantis Edward: How handsome? Panda ball: I don''t know. I don''t know. Anyway, I often hear him say that he is handsome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Raffle has confirmed that this ball is his own ball. Coyote leader cardo: boss Laifu is also a pet. His owner is a NPC peddler. He trades everywhere all year round, so he has been to many places. Panda ball: my master, he runs a bar. Edward: bar, what''s that? Coyote leader cardo: I don''t know. It seems that being a pet really has a long knowledge. Boss Laifu has such a good insight because he follows his owner everywhere. Panda ball ball: Well, how to say, the bar is a very interesting place, there are many beautiful and soft little sisters. Ferocious wolf: the bar is the place to drink. Ball ball is right. What do you do with the owner? Do you drink? Panda ball: No, I don''t drink. I can''t stand the smell. My task is to sit on the stage Ferocious wolf: cough, cough, you You know what that means? Panda ball: just sitting on the table? Wolf: Well, that''s it. By the way, ball ball, what do you think your master is doing to you? Have you ever thought about leaving him? Panda ball ball: why do you want to leave? All kinds of delicious food are offered to me. How can I find such a big head? Besides, I can''t do it if I want to leave. My loyalty has always been full. Ferocious wolf: so it is. Is your master the only pet you have? Panda ball ball: No, there''s a wolf. My master is very eccentric. Now I''m painting strange things here. The two sand sculptures are basking in the sun over the stone. Can you believe it? The ferocious wolf Laifu: (?? ''). Panda ball ball: Hey hey, you say, those two sand sculptures secretly hide and carry me on their backs. Are they Hei hei. Coyote leader cardo: what do you mean. Panda ball: in fact, I''m not sure. Anyway, I just listen to the beautiful ladies in the bar. Maybe it''s super friendship. Laifu is almost angry here, but it doesn''t know that it can''t blame the ball. After all, the growing environment is very important for one''s growth. Since the ball is put in such a complex environment, it is surrounded by putrid women and wave men all day long, and it is more or less polluted. It seems that we can''t let the ball go to the bar in the future. As for the bar business, Sumer is not worried at all. The role of the ball is to make the bar famous. With more and more people know about the bar, especially the subtle fragrance and shadow, which surpasses the pirate king bar and Panda House to become famous first, the role of the ball has been negligible. Many posts on the forum are discussing the subtle fragrance and thin shadow, and the ability of handling tasks for the main family is amazing. In addition to receiving the young ladies, Panda House is mainly used to hold fairs for our Ailuo. Before this time, there are local tyrants gathered here. In the eyes of Miss sisters, the charm of these local tyrants sometimes surpasses that of the ball. Su Mo is going to brainwash the ball and instill loyalty. Fortunately, the ball didn''t know that Laifu was a wolf in the sun. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say "those two sand sculptures", but he was too clever. Staying with players all day long, the ball, which has just been born with wisdom, has been able to talk and fly, making a crowd of monster apostles dumbfounded. If there is no raffle, the ball will soon become the soul of the group. Even now, there are many monsters asking about the situation of human world in chat group. Monsters listen with interest to the bland things in the ball. unfortunately, it''s not good to make complaints about the master''s habit. Is he really so bad? Switching perspective, Su Mo recalls Laifu, and then uses the beast control technique to the ball in the distance. Then Su Mo disappears and attaches himself to the ball. Panda ball: I suddenly feel cold on my spine. I feel peeping. One armed Mantis Edward: I often have this feeling. In general, it''s a damned player to see that I have only one arm to bully, and then they are eager to kill me and explode equipment. As a result, they are hanged by a set of combination fists. Panda ball ball: in fact, my master is still very good to me, otherwise I may still live a ignorant and savage life in the mountains and forests. Coyote leader cardo: it''s really nice to have a master. Edward: can we find a master, too. Coyote leader cardo: it''s a little difficult. It''s not that if we want to be tamed, others can tame us. The system pays attention to probability, while the probability of boss being tamed is too low. I guess that even if a player of level 35 tames me, it will be useless without 30 or 50 taming scrolls. Panda ball: and even if you find the owner, can you guarantee that your master will treat me as well as my master?One armed Mantis Edward: ball ball, you said something about the master of the sand sculpture. Panda ball: Oh, that''s a joke. The ball brushes the monster while chatting with the monster''s apostles. I don''t know why the owner of the sand sculpture hides behind the stone and doesn''t come out all the time. Is it diarrhea? It doesn''t matter. Without the owner''s supervision, it can do something strange and lazy. Coyote leader cardo: Oh, by the way, one thing suddenly occurred to me. One day, Dabson - Dabson was a brother of mine. Now he has been promoted to the senior group with his daughter-in-law. One day, Dabson met a player with an iron eating beast as a pet. The player killed it and cut its JJ. Panda ball: Er, I don''t know. I just started to learn wisdom. Don''t look for me. Edward: if Dabson takes revenge on your master, who will you help? Panda ball: of course I''m going to help my master No, why should I help him? It has nothing to do with me. If that Dabson wants revenge, please tell him that there is a head in the wrong and there is a master in debt. If you want to revenge, please go to my sand sculpture master. I don''t have any opinions about killing him or cutting him. Behind the stone, Su Mo appears again. He has a helpless glance at the state, and the art of animal control has entered the cooling time. He can only get out of the back of the stone and shoot at the ball with a few arrows - of course, it''s not really aiming at the ball, even if it doesn''t cause damage, his target is the monsters. He was really curious about what the ball was saying in that group. After cleaning up the monster, Su Mo put the ball away, and then released Laifu, happy brush strange together with Laifu. Although Laifu''s defense is not as good as the ball, its attack power is much stronger, and the efficiency of brush monster is not bad. Hum, master of sand sculpture, master of sand sculpture will shut you up in a dark room, how about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 After the game that day, it was quite late, but Su Mo still took the bus home, just in time for the last bus, and didn''t need to pay more to take a taxi. It''s not without money - well, it''s not much. After all, it''s only two hundred and fifty. Mainly to avoid waste. Sitting on the bus, noisy and outrageous, it seems that all of them are young people, and their topic is "new world". It''s like it''s really a new world. Even if they are strangers, they can get familiar with this topic quickly. Sitting next to the sister, do not know is too boring, or covet Su Mo''s beauty, quickly accost over: "handsome boy, do you also play new world?" Su Mo sneered in his heart. On this road, he even wanted to bubble me. At the moment, he seriously replied, "my mother said that it''s not good to play games." "Insane." The girl muttered, stood up and went to the other end of the carriage. Su Mo some silly eyes, slow half beat added: "but I still play, ah, now how the people have no sense of humor." When he got home, the whole family had already rested. Su Mo simply saluted him, put him in a bath and went to bed. When I fell asleep, something suddenly came to me and looked at it intently. It was actually a black bear. The bear bit while attacking and yelled angrily: "return my JJ, return my JJ, what should my Misha do without JJ." Scared to death Su Mo baby, he quickly struggled to get up. This is a nightmare. It may be that things in the daytime are a little guilty. The ball becomes an apostle, and sooner or later he will be promoted to a senior chat group. At that time, Dabson, the black bear, will recognize that this is the iron eater who came to make it with himself. At that time, I will ask the ball the whereabouts of his big enemy. With the loyalty of the sand sculpture owner on his mouth all day long, it''s not easy to pit the owner. Maybe one day when Su Mo turns around a small forest, a group of monsters will come out to knock him down, and then take off his pants In winter, he didn''t turn on the air conditioner. He was sweating! "It seems that we must catch another powerful pet. We must make a clear distinction between the ball and the ball. Moreover, we can''t let the ball meet with Laifu again, lest it associate with the teacher of Laifu in the group." Su Mo sighs and sleeps on his arm. The next day, he didn''t go to school. He had officially started his winter vacation. It''s a pity that he couldn''t see Fu Jiafeng for a while. Think of him strangely. There is a network club next to the community, decorated very tall. Su Mo thought about the 250 yuan in his account and went in. "Xiansen, are you surfing the Internet or Jiansen?" The front desk lady is a little too beautiful. She is white and transparent, and more importantly, she has a good figure. "Well, I thought you were an Internet cafe." Su Mo really didn''t understand. "This is the club house." The girl smiles gently and politely. "Internet Club." Sumo added. "Oh, isn''t this brother Mo? Come on in and come in quickly." A bald head, thick neck, big gold chain, all over tattoo, I don''t know where to come out. The reason why he knew that he was tattooed all over his body was that he only wore a flowered underpants and a short sleeve down jacket on his body in winter. Anyway, the places where you can see the skin, except for the big fat face, are all tattoos. "Boss." The receptionist bowed politely to the fat man. When you see the boss, you should be more polite. However, the front desk lady unexpectedly sees Su Mo looking at their boss with a look of cockroaches. "Brother Mo, are you?" Fat people smile hard. "Er Dan, are you still doing your former business?" Su Mo clenched his fist and saw Ge Erdan. He thought of the past that could not be recalled. That year, he was young and restless. I met a beautiful little sister in the ski resort, and they had a good time. So the young lady took Su Mo to the hotel for physical examination. If that time was really smooth, he might not have been a virgin. The problem is that it is a well-designed Fairy Dance. When master Su was stripped of red fruits, a ferocious man who claimed to be his little sister''s husband broke into the house with two companions. Poor master Su, he was almost scared to stop. At first, he felt guilty, was beaten several times, and began to talk about compensation. As a rich second generation - not a rich second generation - and he didn''t have a chance to see his little sister''s fruit - paying a little money was the quickest way to solve the problem. However, Mr. Su is an individual and intelligent man after all. Soon realized that it was not right. All this was so similar to the legendary Fairy Dance, so master Su made the complacent four of the other party show their feet in a few words.Then he was furious and beat the three strong men. Yes, the furious master Su beat the three men who came to catch the traitors. Although he had not joined the army at that time, his fighting ability could not be underestimated. But Ge Erdan and his two cousins are actually very ostentatious. Ge er''dan fell to the ground after only one blow, and the other one was beaten twice. He even squatted on the ground and cried like a fat man of 200 Jin. The last one, who was very dramatic, knelt down and yelled for mercy. The beautiful lady looks at this situation, the original crying makeup does not need to change, but the lines have undergone a reversal change. From crying that he was forced by master Su, he became forced by the three men group. Nima forced it! Master Su didn''t beat a woman and let her go. Young people like to be teachers. Master Su gave an ideological education lesson to the three counsellors with his bare buttocks and hands on his back. Three counsels to see small Su Mo toss around, all kinds of assurance, must be reformed, no longer play immortal jump cloud. After many years, I saw Ge Erdan again. Su Mo''s heart is complicated. In fact, that young lady sister was really pretty, which made him keep it in his mind for a long time. If it was natural at that time, he would not be easily ridiculed as a little virgin. "Brother Mo, don''t be kidding. We are really reformed. This online club is opened by my two brothers. It''s a serious business. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Ge Erdan wants to find a witness, but he can''t find it for a while, so he points to his little sister at the front desk. "Yes, business." The front desk lady is also aware of the complicated relationship between the boss and the young man. At this time, she can say nothing but nod. It''s a pity that she was such a beautiful little sister in those days, so she has a fart persuasive power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 In any case, however, Su Mo couldn''t be chatting at the door of others. So the bald man invited Su Mo to do it. "How did brother Mo come here?" He knew where Su Mo originally lived. When he set up the Bureau, they had a detailed understanding of his family background and financial resources, but underestimated his military value. "I live in the neighborhood across the road and come to the Internet." Su Mo returned. "Across the road?" The bald Ge Er''an was very surprised. On the opposite side of the road was an old and dilapidated community. When the city was renovated here, the people in the opposite area were asking exorbitant prices. The demolition fees were too much, so they could not be demolished. With the development of this area, the land price nearby is getting higher and higher, which makes it more difficult to demolish this small nail area. The people here regretted that they had broken their bowels, but they still couldn''t restrain their greed. Therefore, it became a place where tenants gathered. In Ge Erdan''s mind, how could the second generation of the Su family live in such a place. "Broke, rented house." Su Mo took the tea handed over by the young lady and said with an air of dignity. "Ah, how could this happen? When did it happen?" The bald man was very surprised. He thought it was ridiculous. The rich man who had been set up by him suddenly became a poor man. "It''s been more than a year, but it''s you, Er Dan. You''ve mixed well." Su Mo didn''t care about the sympathy in the other side''s eyes. In the days of family bankruptcy, he has seen a lot of different kinds of eyes. However, as long as one''s heart is strong, he doesn''t have to care about what others think. Of course, if someone thinks that he is down and easy to bully, and wants to ride on his head, the end will be very miserable. From Su Mo''s powerful body shape and behavior, GE Er''an can understand this truth better than anyone else. Moreover, it is Su Mo''s fear - the psychological shadow of tossing around - that makes him give up the immortal dance completely. Although the club is now open to provide Internet, fitness, bath and other services, but it is a legitimate business. As for the reason why Su Mo suspects that he is illegal, it is estimated that he employs beautiful waiters. Like Xiantian dance, he makes money from beautiful girls. "Brother Mo, I still have some savings here. Would you like to lend it to you first?" It''s necessary to rescue him. Ge Erdan is not a good person who is good at charity. He may subconsciously think that if he helps Su Mo, he can change his shameful memory of being beaten down in the past. "I don''t need it. In fact, I''m out on the Internet today." Su Mo was actually quite moved. What moved him was not that GE Erdan wanted to lend him money, but that he had done a good deed, a social scum, a good and beautiful lady. She didn''t know that she kept it, but took it to cheat him. After a series of lessons, he finally reformed and realized the true meaning of gratitude. Almost moved to cry. "Or, I''ll give you a set of game equipment. The most popular game now is the new world. I have recently ordered a batch of special equipment for the new world to play games, which is very powerful..." "Special equipment? I remember that kind of ordinary game warehouse in the Internet bar can be played. " Su Mo was puzzled. "Hehe, we are a high-end club. We should have the best whatever we want. Otherwise, how can the local tyrants think that they will be forced to compete all the time." Ge Erdan seems to want to teach Su Mo his business experience very much. After all, Su Mo''s family has gone bankrupt, but he has done well. "What about your obsolete equipment?" Su Mo came to the spirit. "In the warehouse, I plan to find someone to deal with it in a few days. Brother Mo has nothing to do with us. How can we give you second-hand equipment, the latest and unsealed one. Give me an address and I''ll ask someone to move it for you." Ge Er Dan felt that he was very comfortable and superior. In the first few months after the incident, he did not dare to play immortal dance again, and could not find a way out. His heart was full of resentment against Su mo. If there is a chance, he will never let go of the opportunity to give Su Mo some color to see. However, as time goes by, he is now mixed up, and the previous idea of physically destroying Su Mo is gone. After all, sumo now looks more dangerous than before. Su Mo used to be able to hit him with two punches and could not get up. Now Su Mo estimates that one punch can kill him. This is his intuition, and his intuition is always accurate. "No, how many used equipment do you have and how much do you intend to sell?" Originally, they were sitting opposite each other in respect of Su mo. Ge Er Dan did not sit in the boss''s chair behind his big table. Now Su Mo stood up and sat down beside Ge Er Dan. This kind of distance invasion makes Ge Erdan a little nervous. Frankly speaking, he thanks Su Mo, but he is also afraid of Su mo. if Su Mo wanted to investigate, he would let some of them stay in prison until this time point, based on their social status in that area. Before he saw Su Mo, he was very much looking forward to meeting with Su Mo, so that Su Mo could see his demeanor after he had social status.After meeting, he found that Su Mo''s deterrent power to him did not change because of his social status. He did not want to see Su Mo again in the future. Otherwise, he could give Su Mo a super VIP annual card instead of a game equipment. "Man." Su Mo put his arm around Ge Erdan''s thick shoulder. Ge Er''an trembled for a moment, which made master Su very depressed. He sat down together and put his arms around each other. What a kind move it should be. Why did this guy think he wanted to kill him? "What expression are you looking at?" "No, there''s no expression. Ha ha, I''m just not used to it. I''m not used to it, really." Unfortunately, his two younger brothers have gone to other branches. Today, he is alone. Otherwise, he would not have to face the beast that could have puked him with one blow when he was a child a few years ago. "I am sincere. If the equipment you eliminated is not too expensive, I want to buy it. How many equipment do you have?" "150 sets. If you include the other two branches, there will be more than 400." "Hiss, so much, so much money to open online clubs?" Su Mo looked at Ge Er Dan suspiciously: "you shouldn''t do any illegal transactions in the club?" "No, no, there are ordinary Internet cafes on the first floor, leisure and fitness on the second floor, bar performances on the third floor, and business restaurants on the fourth floor..." Ge Erdan quickly explained the business structure of their club. From his point of view, the business is not so big. The game area on the first floor is 69 yuan an hour. If you need a little sister to lie in the next game bin to play with you, it will cost more. Master Su has 250 yuan in his pocket. He can only play for three hours here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Well, I''ve set up a game guild to start a business with some game equipment. What''s your expression?" Su Mo was a little angry. "I''m sorry, I..." Ge Erdan explained dryly that he really couldn''t help it. The once powerful second generation of rich people was actually reduced to playing games to make money. It''s not Schadenfreude, but he feels good. Fortunately, he knows the reason why there is enough to stop. It''s not a pleasant thing to annoy Su mo. if he didn''t have a auditory hallucination just now, the glass in Su Mo''s hand just made a creaking sound. "Cough, brother Mo, if you want, I can sell it to you at a low price." "How much is it and what is the quality?" Su Mo never thought about taking more than 400 devices from GE Erdan for free. It was totally unrealistic. People are not even friends. Although he saved Ge Erdan''s soul and was his mentor in his life, Mr. Su always adheres to the style of doing good deeds without seeking return. "I just bought it at the beginning of the year, 20000 yuan..." "20000!" The creaking sound sounded again. Ge Er''an could see the crack on the poor glass. "Fifteen, fifteen, ten thousand will do." Ge Er Dan said with a sad face. Even if Ge Erdan''s fortune is over 100 million, his business is not like this. What''s more, when he bought those equipment, they were excellent, and they had not been used for a year. In case the station is thrown out, there is absolutely a pile of Internet cafes kneeling to ask for a plate. Why do you have to worry about selling it to the devil? However, even if he repents, he can''t afford to lose his face. "Ten thousand is too much for you. Let''s have fifteen thousand." Su Mo is a man of principle. He was educated when he was in the army. He must not take a needle or a thread from the people. "Brother Mo is straightforward." Ge Er Dan is relieved. People are like this. Selling 20000 yuan is a low price. Selling 10000 yuan is naturally losing money. But as long as it is compared with 10000 yuan, he immediately finds a balance in his mind. "I haven''t found a place to put it now. You can keep it for me first. Well, the two hundred and fifty Two hundred yuan is a deposit. Take out your mobile phone and I''ll transfer it to you. " Su Mo said. Two million? He must have heard something wrong. It must be two million yuan. Ge Er Dan comforts himself weakly in his heart. Until Su Mo scans his QR code, he confirms that he has received 200 yuan. His heart is muddled, began to tangle whether to call the police. "Don''t worry. You just need to keep it for a week. If I don''t pay for the goods in a week, you can find another seller, and even the 200 yuan will be counted on you." Su Mo always adheres to his principle that business is business, and military force can never make a fortune. Ge Erdan nodded again and again. He even called out the unit price of 10000 yuan just now. If Su Mo was a bit thick skinned, with his status in the world, could he still regret it. A beautiful little sister took Mr. Su into the private room. Slender waist, long legs, majestic place makes people worry about whether the uniform can withstand such pressure, why treat uniform like this. This is a half open small compartment, not much space, only two game cabins. The little sister bent down to adjust the game parameters. The skirt was treated the same as the coat. She stood up and lifted her long silky hair. She asked with a smile and politeness: "Mr. Su, I''m in the game. I''m a treatment. Do you need me to accompany you? The boss said that you are the top VIP here. You can make any request." "Go out and don''t delay my game." Su Mo takes out the account card and waves impatiently. "Well, well, have a good game, Mr. so." The little sister still kept a professional smile, bowed, and got up. "Hiss." Master Su reluctantly withdrew his eyes. He would not let people do nothing here. He would bow to him all the time. "Goodbye, Mr. Su." As she was about to leave, the little sister bowed again. "Wait a minute." Su Mo closed his eyes in pain. "Excuse me..." The little sister turned back with a smile. "At noon, go and buy me an egg fried rice, and send it to me at 12 o''clock. Add two eggs and put more scallion." "Yes, Mr. Su." This time, there was no bow. The little sister was about to maintain her polite smile. She quickly opened the door, went out and closed the door. Su Mo seems to have heard a sentence of neuropathy. This network club is quite regular in fact, the boss gave a dead order, anyone who dares to have an abnormal relationship with customers in the business place is resolutely dismissed. But Ge Er Dan can''t manage the affairs after work. So, well, you know. People who come to this club are exaggerating to say that either rich or expensive, but a relatively high-end circle has finally formed here.One is called brother by the boss, one is invited to chat in the office by the boss himself, one is said to be cooperative and happy by the boss holding his hand in a sarcastic tone, and one is told by the boss to treat him well How can such a person not be coveted by young ladies and sisters. Unfortunately, Su Mo''s eyes are only a plate of egg fried rice. After su Mo got on the line, he immediately went to ask Shengshi Anning about the progress of the station. He told Ge Erdan that he would take the things away for a week, and it would be done. "Why are you so positive all of a sudden?" Peace in the heyday was surprised. Su Mo didn''t ask much about the guild. Basically, she was in charge of it. Because she pushed Mr. Su into operation during the establishment of the bloody flag, she always thought that Su Mo was not very enthusiastic about the cause. At most, it is to find a foothold for former comrades in arms. "A total of 423 sets of equipment, the unit price of 15000, so you need to find a good site, I can let others deliver." Su Mo said haughtily. "423, so many, wait, 1511. Are you sure, not the antiques over ten years old? The game experience is very poor, not to mention, there are certain dangers. If something goes wrong..." Peace and solemnity in the age of prosperity. Game equipment is not absolutely safe. In the news, game equipment spontaneous combustion has appeared in the news. Although the game equipment companies have made various clarifications and some official media have refuted the rumors, anyone knows that the game equipment that has been more than 10 years old is best to be scrapped directly, and the equipment in eight years can be considered for replacement. Many of their comrades in arms are physically disabled. If they can''t get out of the game cabin, their survival rate is smaller than that of ordinary people. The skill in the game is good, does not mean they can move freely in reality. "Don''t worry, they are all quasi new machines that were manufactured at the end of the year before last, that batch of SB250 models." Su Mo certainly would not make fun of the brothers'' safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Even if there is no arm, no leg, lying in bed can not move, but also more acceptable to the family than to die in the battlefield. The main body of Chinese society is the family. As long as people are still there, no matter how difficult the family is, there will still be backbone and hope. If someone really died because of Su Mo''s equipment, no matter how much money Su Mo paid, it would not make up for the pain caused to a family. "SB250, my God, that''s the best device!" A voice rings. ID Shenmao is a comrade in arms who helps in the pub today. He doesn''t like to talk very much. When he was a soldier, he was a technical type of work. He knew all kinds of things very well. He was one of the technical consultants of shengshianning. As the old cat had already existed in the guild, he was generally called kitten. "Is this model of machine very good?" Peace of prosperity asked. "It''s not only good, it''s just wonderful. It''s estimated that there is no SB250 in the Internet cafe in our town. Meow, it''s second-hand equipment?" God cat has some doubts about life. Although he was born in the town and grew up in the town, he didn''t even leave home for 30 kilometers to go to school. However, he joined the army for several years and ran all over the country. Why do you still feel like a bumpkin. "The equipment left the factory at the end of the year before last, that is to say, it has only been used for one year. You can buy such equipment for fifteen thousand?" Shengshi Anning has all kinds of feeling that Su Mo is unfathomable, but she still underestimates her boss. "Yes, I met a My friend, he happens to have a batch of equipment to deal with. If you find a place there, let''s pull it over as soon as possible, so as not to occupy other people''s warehouse. " Ge Erdan sells so cheaply. It''s just that there''s no place to put the garbage. Even if hundreds of machines are stacked together, they''re still big. In order to dispose of them quickly, he plans to give them to the agency to pack and sell. I didn''t expect that Su Mo ate the equipment eliminated from the three clubs in one bite. At that time, GE Erdan laughed at Su Mo, the rich second generation, who was going to make money by playing games. After thinking about the number of equipment in this transaction, he was surprised that Su Mo was not making a fuss. Even if it''s a labor-intensive industry, with 400 workers working, it''s definitely not a small factory. Shengshi Anning knows the details of Su Mo and knows that he was once a rich second generation. Naturally, there should be a circle of rich second generation. In this way, it is not difficult to explain why there are more than 400 good equipment and 151 sets. After all, in the eyes of the public, the rich second generation agreed with the black sheep. This is actually a misunderstanding. Most of the rich second generation are elites, but their style of doing things is different in the eyes of the public. "The location is a bit of a clue, but I need to discuss it with you." Shengshi Anning produced a document. Sh38? Su Mo picked up the document and glanced at it, and immediately frowned. "Isn''t this place supposed to be torn down?" In wartime, weapons will be stored all over the country, but weapons warehouses can''t be set up everywhere, or it will be equivalent to letting people blow them up. Therefore, all kinds of special warehouses that seem to be no different from ordinary warehouses appear. "It''s very complicated and the land is likely to be shelved." Peace shrugged. After the completion of its historical mission, sh38 warehouse should have been bidding for economic construction. However, there was a small-scale explosion in this place. Although it was not big, rumors were rampant. There were all kinds of versions, but all of them were leaking out. The real estate developers thought that the houses built in this place might not be sold, so no one came to the bidding. There are lots of land that can''t be sold in places with good location. Su Mo shook his head and could not make complaints about it. If he was an ordinary man, he would not buy such a house. Why did he buy such a house that was so close to the heart that he spent what he had? "So I asked the relationship to find out about this place. We can rent it at a low price. It''s 27 mu, 250000 a month..." "Two hundred and fifty thousand a month to return the low price?" Su Mo was surprised. "Twenty seven acres. The warehouse was renovated later. It''s very solid. You can clean up and move in without decoration. There''s a training base as big as a basketball court. I think it''s very good anyway." Peace said. "The problem is, we don''t have enough money for more than 400 sets of equipment." Su Mo scratched his head. Compared with the seemingly heartbreaking rent of the warehouse, in fact, the cost of the equipment was even more exaggerated. At that time, I thought it was a big bargain, so I ordered all the equipment. "So much more for you." Peace is silent in prosperous times. "At that time, I wanted to sell half of the equipment so that I might make some money. Now Shenmao says the equipment is very good, and I''m not willing to sell it." It only took one year, and the equipment of the senior club is not as frequent as that used in the Internet bar. In fact, it is not very different from the new one. "Then don''t sell it. I''ll ask the others to see if they can raise some money." Sheng Shi Anning stopped and added, "I still have a deposit of about 100000 yuan. I will take it out.""I have 20000. I''ll inform you." The cat ran away in high spirits. "Well, let''s not be too reluctant." Su Mo didn''t want to do this. He still had a lot of things to sell. If he put them together, he couldn''t make enough of them. He had to ask manager Li to borrow some more. However, he also knows that this is not good. If a collective wants to continuously increase the cohesion, it must let more people, even all the people participate in it, and all of them will be masters together. Just love those days just better, but also frugal brother. After a while, the office of the bar was filled with many people, all of them were red flag members who came back after listening to God cat''s words. "Really, we''re going to have a station and equipment?" Tian Dazhuang comes in and grabs Su Mo''s arm. He can''t believe his brother is playing so big. Here he and Su Mo are the first to know each other, but he is still frightened by Su Mo''s boldness. "I heard it was SB250?" Yunfei''s focus is obviously different. He knows something about game equipment, especially in the last two days. After offline, he began to look for Internet cafes with a large number of second-hand devices on the Internet. Occasionally, you will see a good device of this kind, but it is absolutely impossible for hundreds of them to sell together. The price is not what the grassroots team, who are just exposed to the game, are still saving capital. "Yes, we found the station. In Mordo, have you heard of sh38 warehouse? We will rent that place for 25000 months. Everyone can move here. Sister in law and nephews and nieces can also take it. There are dormitories. If there are old people, try to choose a comfortable way of transportation, and the guild will give you reimbursement." Su Mo couldn''t answer everyone''s questions one by one, so he just announced the news on the guild channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "But now we don''t have enough money, so we need you to take out your spare money. I stress, the gap is not so big. This time, we only need the surplus money. The guild is not so difficult. We can regard this as welfare. We should pay dividends according to the money you give. Don''t go too far and leave some opportunities for others." A fund-raising behavior was interpreted as welfare by Su mo. Su Keng Keng is playing such tricks, but he is not cheating. He is really worried that the brothers in the guild will take out the money for treatment and food. However, to change the angle to think, in case of good development in the future, there will not be many opportunities for collecting money. The brothers who take out the money now will be the elders in the future, and they will never forget this group of people no matter what benefits they have. "What''s the difference?" Rochea asked. "Three million will do." Su Mo said, in fact, there is still a gap of 3.5 million, but in the past few days, a lot of materials and other equipment have been saved. All of them have been sent to Ailuo. Even if they have not been sold, they can be paid in advance, at least worth 50.6 million. "Well, I''ll take 30000. I still have a little bit here. The brother is in a pinch now. Come and borrow it from me." Said Rosa. They are planning to move recently, but have not moved. They have saved a lot of money. It is estimated that two or three hundred thousand yuan is no problem. If we simply moved, we would have moved a long time ago. The main reason is that these people have a little more money around them. Therefore, we consider buying a larger apartment and seeing the house will delay time. "Lend me ten thousand. I have twenty thousand now." Said the cat. "I''ll call the president later. When you make money, please note. Who else needs it?" Luo Xia belongs to that kind of very good person. If he does not violate his principles, he is definitely a best friend. In principle, if he takes out 200000 yuan at once, he can not only help the guild, but also improve his status in the guild. However, he did not do so, in order to let those brothers who could not afford to take a cent. What he gave these brothers was dignity. Of course, if the red flag goes bankrupt tomorrow, his loss will be reduced from 200000 to 30000. Seeing Luo Xia doing this, Tian Dazhuang, Lao Mao and Yunfei could not have taken out 200000 yuan by themselves. They also took out their own money. If you put a fight in other guilds, you either run away from each other or fight for crowdfunding. It took only more than ten minutes to gather more than three million funds. Everyone has paid, and no one is broke. The one with the least money just joined the game and just got promoted to level 30. He saved more than 4000 yuan, and he took out 4258 yuan. He only saved 20 yuan for dinner. After the money arrived, Su Mo immediately gathered together. 6.35 million yuan. The extra 5000 is Mr. Su''s generous, which is counted as the Internet charge of today''s Internet. At noon, the little sister really brought the egg fried rice, added two eggs, green scallion covered with oily rice, emitting an attractive fragrance. Rich people have a variety of hobbies, like to eat eggs fried rice is not something difficult to accept. Su Mo went to ge Er''an''s office while he was carrying egg fried rice. Ge Erdan was entertaining guests. A group of people in the office were talking and laughing. Then a person sitting in front of the door froze. He saw a man with eggs and fried rice just walked in. "Brother Mo, why are you here?" Ge Erdan stood up in surprise. Su Mo''s hair belongs to the half long type. She didn''t take care of it when she came out of the game cabin. She looked very decadent. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t compare with the social elites on the scene. "Oh, I''m busy. The door is not closed." Su Mo said while eating. "This is mo Ge. Mr. GE''s equipment has been promised to me for a long time. You are taking love with a knife." A young man stood up among those. Looking very beautiful, beautiful this word generally does not describe a man, but now describes this person is just right. Even he himself is expected to be complacent, because in terms of dress, he is misleading people to think about the word. He is not male or female, his face is smeared with pink and lipstick, and the earrings are shining with cold silver metallic luster, which adds a touch of charm. "Who are you?" Su Mo didn''t find his seat. So he took the fried rice and went to the boss''s chair of Ge Erdan: "Er Dan, I''ll sit down for a while. There''s no seat left. You''re really comfortable. I''ll buy one when I have money in the future." Although comfortable, but also boastful, Su PA, who always manages his family with poetry and books, is absolutely impossible to buy this kind of thing. "My name is Chen Yu. You can call me Xiaoyu. There are 27 Internet cafes and 5 bars in my name. Why don''t we make friends? How about you give me more than 400 sets of equipment from Mr. Ge?""Sorry." Su Mo put a big egg in his mouth and sighed contentedly. Other people have not eaten this point, although they eat all kinds of delicious, but the smell of fried rice with eggs still makes them swallow their saliva. "Brother Mo, you''ll give it to my younger brother first," Chen Yu said with a slight smile. "I heard Mr. Ge say that you are a little bit short of money, and only paid 200 yuan for the deposit. Ha ha, I know that you may have more money than that. This is your humor, but I think that six million yuan is not a small amount after all, and it is difficult to raise money in a week." "It''s just that you can''t use so many computers to open a game studio. There''s no need to use such a good one." There''s someone around. "Is he your boyfriend?" Su Mo looked at Chen Yu and the man who spoke for Chen Yu, and finally asked Chen Yu this question. Chen Yu, who was originally quite white and painted with powder, immediately blushed. Even if he is a fag, it is impossible to admit publicly in such an occasion that Su Mo is totally insulting to him. Anger is not enough to describe his mood. There is another person, too. He is a big man. He is not as fat as GE Erdan is, but muscular. He is supposed to be a regular visitor to the club and gym. "Mark, pay attention to your words." Chen Yu clenched her teeth. And that big guy has already stood up and walked towards Su Mo, obviously is not going to talk nonsense. "Calm down and calm down. Don''t be impulsive. Sit down and have a good talk." Ge Erdan was sweating, but his words didn''t work. The big man stood in front of Su Mo and pointed to Su Mo: "get up." "Wait a minute." Su Mo raised one hand, the other hand quickly scraped the lunch box, gathered the egg fried rice in it, and then sent it to his mouth. Who knows that the dishes are hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "My name is Zhu Zhiyong. What''s your name? Let''s go to the ring." The strong man thought to himself, today I have to beat the sand sculpture out of the excrement. The goal that I finally fell in love with will soon be successful. Your efforts have been in vain. "Su Mo!" Mr. Su threw his lunch box into the dustbin and wiped his mouth with a piece of paper from the drawer on his desk. Under the clothes that others could not see, his muscles moved gently, as if excited by the coming battle. In the days without Fu Jiafeng, we can only find others to solve the needs. I hope that Zhu Zhiyong is a tough target, or he will lose his muscles. "Bang!" Suddenly, someone suddenly scared of the table, and then stood up, righteous rebuke: "do you know what you are doing, who allows you to fight, there are laws in your eyes?" Everyone was very muddled, including Su mo. "Zhu Zhiyong, you are suspected of interfering with public safety. Now come back with me to investigate." The man came to Zhu Zhiyong''s arm and pulled him out. This man is not tall, but also very thin. It is Deng Kuan, a public servant in the police field. Zhu Zhiyong can knock the goods down with one punch. But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t fight against a police official in the face. Unless he was tired of living a crooked life, what he could do was to tame on the surface. As for whether he wanted to be ruled by a just guy later, he didn''t do it. Ge Erdan opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he did not open his mouth. After all, some words were not suitable for public speaking. Although he manages this kind of industry, both inside and outside the country are very legal, but after all, it is a land of right and wrong. If you don''t find some people in the system to support him, just a surprise inspection can make people dare not go to the door again. That''s why Deng Kuan and his colleagues became guests. Now the situation is so weird that Deng Kuan doesn''t help him. He just needs to pretend that he doesn''t see anything. He can let Zhu Zhiyong teach Su Mo a lesson. Ge Erdan didn''t renege on the 400 equipment deal he had promised. He was not a renegade. Just want to see once let him incomparably embarrassed Su Mo get a little lesson. "Wait a minute." Su Mo opens his mouth. What''s more surprising is that Su Mo was taken away by others. He obviously helped him as an outsider. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He even asked people to wait a moment. Was he going to thank him in person? Or he doesn''t get beaten or uncomfortable, skey. "Is there anything else I can do for you, comrade?" Deng Kuan stopped helplessly. "Do you know me?" Su Mo came slowly, without any external domineering or farting. However, Deng Kuan could not help but step back, almost hiding behind Zhu Zhiyong. "I don''t know." "OK, this man fights and causes trouble. Take it away and check it out." Su Mo always thinks it''s not like this, but he can''t snatch the prisoners from the hands of the police officers. "Yes." The custom salute, then took the person to walk out. Being pulled out of Ge Erdan''s office by Deng Kuan, Zhu Zhiyong''s face stinks. However, he is not the kind of person with developed limbs and simple mind. After going out for a distance, he immediately broke free of Deng Kuan''s hand and asked impatiently, "go ahead, what''s going on?" "Zhiyong, what''s your attitude? If I didn''t hold you down, you would have been in the hospital." Deng Kuan has a very aggrieved expression. "Me? To the hospital? " Zhu Zhiyong pointed to his nose and couldn''t believe that Deng Kuan would say such a thing. "I know the one you want to fight just now. It was a few months ago..." Deng Kuan went to the university town for a training course with his newly arrived Deputy Institute. When he was having lunch at the gate of the University Town, Deng Kuan suddenly dropped his chopsticks and let Deng Kuan wait here and rushed out. Through the glass wall, Deng Kuan saw that the Deputy post office rushed out and stopped in front of a young man. He stood at attention and saluted. "It''s the second generation of some big guy, but there''s no need to salute like this. It''s against the rules." Deng Kuan was perplexed in his heart, so after that, he kept on asking the young man who he was. The deputy was tired of being asked and told him the truth. That was a drillmaster when he was a soldier. The recruits who entered the barracks later than the Deputy Station were taken away after a while, but they came back again one day and became instructors. Although he has been guest star for only two months, his toughness has been unforgettable for the vice office for a long time. By chance, the deputy office recognized Su Mo who had taken off his military uniform at a glance. Yes, his name was su Mo, and he was called Su demon king in the mouth of the deputy office. He is good at making people miserable, but he can''t stop. Deng Kuan felt that Su Mo was a little familiar at the beginning. After hearing Su Mo''s name, he immediately confirmed Su Mo''s identity. That''s why he took Zhu Zhiyong away. "In the army Teach Instructor... " Zhu Zhiyong''s eyes were straight at Deng Kuan. His twisted thigh began to soften and his whole body was in cold sweat. He felt as if he had gone to hell for a walk."Don''t look for a fight in the future. Let''s go." Deng Kuan pushed Zhu Zhiyong and despised him in his heart. These people in the gym are very strong. In fact, they are all silver wax spears. If you want to fight, you can''t fight. If you want courage, you don''t have guts. It''s useless to hook up with your mother gun. "To where?" Zhu Zhiyong was in a state of shock. "Go to the Institute. You think I''m joking. Go and record a confession. If you have a better attitude, you will be sent home tomorrow," said Deng Kuan. "Oh, no need." Zhu Zhiyong''s subconscious resistance. "You can''t make it too difficult for me to do it. I''ve helped you a lot. If he meets our deputy office and asks about it, how do you want me to account for it? Our deputy office has great respect for him and will never give up." Dunbar patted the handcuffs on his waist. That means if you''re good, we''ll take the civilized route. Deng Kuan left with Zhu Zhiyong. Ge Erdan''s office fell into a strange stillness. Then Su Mo''s eyes fixed on Chen Yu and asked expectantly, "he''s gone. Do you want to join me in the arena?" "Insane!" Chen Yu sat back with a cold hum. His fists were clenched tightly. He could see nothing on the surface, but he was very nervous inside. If he hit me, would I cry or not. Su Mo''s look fell in an instant. "That''s boring, Er Dan. Give me your account and I''ll transfer you money." "What?" "Money, I''ll transfer it to you." "A deposit? Two hundred will do." "No, it''s all the money for the equipment. Look back. Tomorrow, you can send all the equipment to this address. It''s not far from here. I''ll send several people to move it. I won''t give up if I break one of these exquisite and expensive things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Ha ha ha ~" Mr. Ge Er Dan didn''t know what to say. He instinctively refused to believe it, but he also knew that Su Mo didn''t have to cheat him. If it was a lie, he would be punctured every minute, which would not only make him look good, but also lose face. He goes to his desk, takes a card from his wallet and hands it to Sumer. If it''s a fake, I''m going to show you the real thing right now. Su Mo didn''t think so much about it. He always thought that human nature was good and everyone was a quiet baby. So he took the card and started to transfer money. Of course, the number of millions should be tossed around. Fortunately, manager Li has already made perfect use of his money several times, and the account authority is no problem. Then there was a text message from manager Li''s mobile phone, which showed that he had received 6350000 real currency. He repeatedly looked at it for several times, but he didn''t find that the number was any greasy. It took less than four hours to pay a deposit of only 200 yuan, to be paid by the young lady when she ordered an egg fried rice, to the generous throwing of 6.35 million yuan. Is there Gold Mountain everywhere in the game? Is this man going to steal money? It must be borrowed! "What''s the problem?" Su Mo looked at him staring at the text messages over and over, some impatient. "Brother Mo, it''s 6.345 million yuan. You gave 5000 yuan more." Ge Er Dan murmured. "Oh, I may have to surf the Internet from you these two days, and I need your help to find some big cars. I''ll send someone to carry things around at an appointment, so 5000 will be the fare." Su Mo is very generous to say. However, GE Er''an has calculated in his mind. It seems that mother''s selling is not enough. As a matter of fact, in the urban area, extra large vehicles are prohibited. The maximum number of delivery vehicles is eight at a time. If you want to transport 423 sets of equipment, it is obviously not enough for one vehicle. If there are ten cars, it will take five times. However, Su Mo is so generous, Ge Er Dan is not easy to say anything. Finally, he can only see Su Mo out of the office. "Didn''t they say their family was bankrupt?" After su Mo left, Chen Yu relaxed and was filled with resentment. He felt that it was Ge Erdan''s misinformation that made him lose face. In fact, he has lost a little face, and Mr. Zhu Zhiyong will be in the Bureau. "It''s bankrupt. I was given a 200 yuan deposit in the morning. Have you seen it?" Ge Erdan is also innocent. He didn''t lose anything in the whole thing, but he didn''t see that Su Mo was flat. He felt a little uncomfortable. Zhu Zhiyong, one of his acquaintances, was taken away. He didn''t know what happened next. If it''s just Zhu Zhiyong''s business, let him live or die. If this is a sign that a police officer is looking for trouble with his club, then there will be trouble later. Fortunately, the call came in time. Zhu Zhiyong called in the police car to explain everything. Then Ge Er Dan found out in despair that Su Laomo''s fighting power was even more terrible. Chen Yu also stopped looking for revenge. Although we have been tyrannical and bullying men and women on weekdays, we still have some respect for combat heroes. Even if you want revenge, you can''t fight. Su Mo returned to the game, found Shengshi Anning and told her the good news: "I''ve transferred the money. I''ll find some brothers to move things tomorrow." "OK, I''ll arrange it. You can rest assured that the most important thing we need is manpower. Has the receipt been written?" Peace asked. "Er, receipt?" Su Mo patted his head and really forgot, but he didn''t care much and shook his head and said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. In this year, only I can repay my debt, and no one dares to rely on my account." "You..." For such a boss, Shengshi peace can only be silent. "I have an appointment to move the equipment tomorrow. Can the warehouse handle it?" Su Mo asked, not to buy land, if only lease, it would be much easier, what''s more, Shengshi Anning has already released the relevant person in charge to negotiate the price. "It''s done. It''s mainly because of the nature of our members. We''ve got someone to talk to us." Peace said with pride. "Then start hiring people, don''t let the machine waste, by the way, remember to pull the network cable," Su Mo said. "The disabled soldiers I can contact and confirm recently are only more than 60. I''m afraid the rest will be recruited in the game." Peace said. "Yes, but remember to let them know what the bloody flag is for. It is not the ambition of anyone, not mine, nor yours, nor anyone else''s. His purpose will always be one." Su Mo finally stressed that. He knew how ambitious the girl was in front of him, and he didn''t think it was so bad, but he had to make some things clear. "I understand that there will always be only one purpose." So both sides were very satisfied with each other''s answers, and the income was put on the agenda.After a short training, more than 100 people began to go to cities all over the country, renting a booth in the most crowded places in the city to start recruiting people. While recruiting people, they were brushing regional channels. The world channel needs to be swiped, but it''s too expensive. Every ten minutes will cost a lot of money in a day, and the national channel is about the same. The free city channel has become the most appropriate publicity channel. Shengshi Anning also wrote a post to the forum. Originally low-key to almost nonexistent blood color flag, a moment high-profile almost want to let all new world players notice them. "Hello, are you a guild recruiting people? I''ve always wanted to find a guild..." "Look here!" "How is your guild treated?" "I''ll show you here." "Well, only veterans? This guild is good. It has a bright future. Wait. Priority is given to disability You''re not sick "Go away!" "You It is true that we should take good care of the people. " The passer-by who touched a snuff of ashes left resentfully. The second came. "Hello." "Hello." "I want to join." "Fill in the form." "Good." After a while, the people with the red flag put up the form, took a rough look, and burst into a hard smile: "the material is OK, we will verify, if there is no problem, we will inform you to join." In fact, I believe most of them have the same temperament and language style. However, there should be no less audit. Shengshi Anning left the relationship and obtained the consent of relevant departments to inquire about this part of the file, which is no longer classified. "I''ll help." No nonsense. Just get to work. As a result, the recruitment point for a single person becomes two people. "I used to be a soldier. Do you want a cook?" Have you been hurt "Yes, but not during the battle. The house collapsed and the lungs were crushed." Although he was embarrassed, he could not help but come across a guild that was looking for someone under the banner of a retired soldier. He missed the atmosphere of the military camp very much, so he couldn''t help coming over. "It''s OK in theory, but we have to fill in the form and wait for us to verify." "Yes Then he filled in the form with great enthusiasm. After filling it out, he was reluctant to give up, and finally stayed to help. Originally there was only one booth, but now it can be divided into two, so that people in line can submit materials faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 There are three people in charge of tamarin. He was in charge of a very good position. As soon as it was set up, there were people all around. There were not many people who really wanted to join. We were basically curious to see what the veterans were like. "This association only recruits veterans, disability priority, other all do not accept, we have nothing to do, please do not affect my recruitment." Even if the cattle pen is like Su Laomo, he must be polite at this time. In reality, he can hit people if he annoys him, but there is no such convenience in the game. Fortunately, in addition to his handsome point, there was nothing special about him. The crowd soon dispersed, and the rest of the people who wanted to join in the queue obediently. If we want to be more disciplined, we must be the first in the military ranks. Su Mo dealt with the problem very quickly. He basically asked three or two sentences and decided whether to give the form for others to fill in. And it was the same for him. Soon, there were two quasi guild members who basically only needed to wait for the materials to stay and help. "I''m a 38 grade professional defense soldier. I''m a military fan. I''m longing for the barracks. But my family doesn''t agree. My father is sick all the year round. Can I join your guild?" It was the turn of a young man who looked like a senior high school student. He asked in his heart that the several people in front of him were directly passed because they had no military camp experience, and one of them had even reached level 39. At present, the highest level is 40, and level 39 is definitely a high-end player. "Battle of Nanwei island..." "On July 4, commander Ni Hongfei, the Chinese commander, killed 167 people, annihilated 2362 enemy troops and captured 870 people..." "That''s enough. Go there to help. I''ll send you the recruitment details. If you can''t pay attention to it, you can come to me." "Ah? Have I been allowed to join the guild? " I thought that I would be rejected like those before, but I heard different answers. "Peripheral members, for the time being, whether they can become full members in the future depends on their performance." Su Mo''s head doesn''t lift. "Ha ha, no problem at all. My game ID is crazy. Ouye, boss, you can call me crazy." "Talk less, do more, get out of here!" At this time, Su Mo already had three recruitment stalls. He himself was free and wandered between the three stalls. Anyone who could not make up his mind could go to him. The forms here are collected, and they have been sent to Shengshi Anning for online verification. Those who can confirm their identity will be informed to go to Hudgens town to gather, and those who cannot be confirmed will be further verified. If cheating is found, it depends on the situation. For example, there was a soldier who wrote very little information. In fact, Shengshi Anning pulled out a list and immediately exposed the fighting hero. The secret mission was unknown, but the public commendation could be easily seen. This is not malicious concealment. It is a proper admission. "Ha ha, I met an old friend. I didn''t expect to meet one in the game." Tian Dazhuang seems very happy today. When he was in charge of collecting money, he met his former comrades in arms. After leaving the barracks, I never contacted him again. I didn''t expect to meet him in the game. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations!" "The question is, although he has been injured, he is not disabled. Is that ok?" According to the regulations, the first target of everyone is disabled soldiers. It''s really not enough talents to consider health. It''s not that Su Mo doesn''t like this, but he doesn''t want to drag people down. "Yes, let him come first. I''ll make a final confirmation when I have to speak." Su Mo added: "if you feel good, you can take it in. It''s intuitive." "There are too many people," Shengshi Anning could not suppress his excitement. "Up to now, we have received more than 700 forms. Even if half of them are qualified, there are 300 people. Do you want to continue?" More than 700? Su Mo is really not prepared for this number. He thinks it''s good to have two or three hundred copies. Although there are more than 100 stalls, their standards are set very high. For example, only Su Mo, a so-called military fan like madman Ouye, is qualified to accept him. If he goes to the stall of other soldiers, he may not even get the form. Being able to get the form means that the other party has at least military experience. "Let''s close the stall first and post on the forum. If you want to join in, you can send your materials to the mailbox of our guild." Su Mo thought about it or decided to stop. As a result, a large-scale income gathering activity spread over hundreds of game cities ended in such a snakehead because the response was so good. It''s not that Su Mo thinks it''s bad to have too many people. But he always remembers the original intention of the establishment of the bloody flag, for the disabled soldiers who are desperate in reality, and those who can enter the game and have made some achievements are not in urgent need of help.After verification of more than 700 materials, only about 200 people were confirmed to have disability records. Almost all of the remaining 500 were veterans. Su Mo was choosy and excluded in various ways. Finally, he received a scale of 500 people. Originally, the bloody flag of more than 100 people turned into a giant with 600 people. Now many guilds are making crazy income. It seems that as long as there are enough people, they can attract investors. There are thousands of guilds and tens of thousands of guilds. However, most of these guilds have a problem, that is, there are too many guilds. It is said that some treasure has such a shop, after all, a player can join more than one organization. According to the statistics of 100 thousand people''s associations visited by authoritative persons on the forum, 74% of the 1000 people''s associations online rate is no more than 30%, only six thousand people''s associations have 500 people online. Online rate is low, no matter how many people there are. Before the expansion of recruitment, the scale of more than 110 people, under normal circumstances, the number of online people is more than 100, and occasionally there will be a grand occasion of full online. Now it''s 600 people, and the online rate is still over 95 percent. The Pirate King Bar temporarily decided to close. The guests were invited out without charge. A sign was put up outside to suspend business, and hundreds of people gathered behind the door. Many people think that there are not many 600 people, but they only know what a terrible number it is when they are really crammed into a pub. When Su Mo came in, there was a lot of noise in it. Even if people who are usually more tolerant meet such creatures as comrades in arms, they will become chattering. He even saw people crying in their arms. "Be quiet, everyone." Su Mo called several times, and the bar gradually quieted down. This shows how excited the party is. Otherwise, the crowd famous for discipline would have been silent for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Those who have come here today are at least former soldiers." Su Mo''s opening remarks are very boring. Fortunately, the last thing this group needs is new ideas. They just need to understand what Su Mo wants to express. "Just because you''re standing here doesn''t mean that you''re now a red flag." "It''s not that you''re not good enough, it''s that the red flag is not as good as you think." "The purpose of the establishment of the red flag of war is to help those who have lost their ability to live because of their disability during the war. Some of them meet the conditions for being helped, while others do not, including myself." "This game gives disabled brothers new opportunities, but most of the lone Rangers have no future, so we need to gather together." "In the future, more and more disabled brothers will join this group. We don''t want to be rich or hegemony, so that those disabled brothers who have no ability to survive in reality and don''t want to rely on their relatives for everything can leave now." "I''ll give you three minutes." As time passed by, at the beginning, 600 people were silent, and no one moved. However, two minutes later, some people bowed their heads and walked out of the neat queue, followed the gap between the lines and walked to the door of the tavern. Open the door and go out. One, two, more and more people left. Su Mo was not surprised at this. After three minutes, he even said again: "I will give you three more minutes. The bloody flag is a shelter for disabled soldiers. It will not have much other significance. It is also impossible to accept any form of social financing. Those who want to make money and get ahead can leave. No one will despise you As soldiers, we are loyal, we are honest, we are loyal to our hearts and families, and we never yield to the eyes of others. " This time, some of the people who had been gradually determined began to leave. Peace in prosperous times almost fainted. She tore Su Mo''s heart. Originally, she thought that Su Mo''s so-called speech must be an exciting moment, which will be remembered by all people and written into the declaration of the bloody flag of war. Who would have thought that he would pour cold water, and pour it one after another. When she heard Su Mo give three minutes to think for the third time, she was already numb. However, to her surprise, none of them left this time. In the first wave, there were more than 70, in the second wave, more than 30, and in the third wave, there was none. "It''s not glorious to stay, and it''s not shameful to leave..." Sumer paused and looked at a very abrupt guy: "madman, you are neither a soldier nor an invalid. Why don''t you leave?" "I I... " Crazy Ouye didn''t expect that Su Mo would name him. Isn''t he a member of the periphery, standing in the most insignificant corner, excited alone. "Do you know what it means to stay?" Su Mo asked. Without waiting for the other party to answer, he said to himself: "you must obey any order of the guild. Even if you are carrying out a main task, you must help guide the disabled veterans who have joined the game to play. They may have never played the game, which will waste a lot of your time and make you angry. You have never seen such a stupid new one People, your level will be pulled down and the opportunity to make money will be missed. You may even need to add money to the game to play the game. Do you think it is meaningful to stay in such a guild? " " yes! " I was so excited that I finally got to know these crazy people "Don''t you need to make money?" Su Mo described his future to the young man with malice: "you have a sick father to take care of, you have other family members..." "Sorry, I didn''t want to make money in the game. My family has a small company. There are three real estate properties in Shencheng. One of them will be demolished soon. If I can''t get along with it, I will go home and inherit the company." The madman Ouye interrupted Sumer. Su Mo almost choked to death. He lived in Shencheng, so he understood the concept of three real estate in Shencheng and understood what demolition meant. Father is sick, can not stand angry, but does not mean that the family is very poor. Whether they are military fans has nothing to do with their family background. Not allowing his son to join the army further shows that the family is likely to have a better way out. Therefore, Su Mo preconceived that madman Ouye needed to make money in the game to support his family, and used it as a sharp weapon to test each other. As a result, it became a very embarrassing thing. What if you want to get rid of this man? As a result, madman Ouye joined the bloody flag as an army fan and had nothing to do with his disability. The first defense of the bloody flag also opened the peak curtain in his game. Looking at the remaining 500 people, Su Mo didn''t need to continue to pour cold water. "We are a collective, this collective has no ambition, also did not want to hold people silly money venture capital call dad, we rely on ourselves, want money, want the status of the industry, all depend on ourselves.""It''s not a one-off deal. We''ll still be there next year, and we''ll be there the next year, maybe 10 years or 100 years later, we''ll still be there." "But our purpose is the same. We want to make the lives of these people better. At the beginning, we are disabled veterans. If we have the ability in the future, we can help more people who need help in other fields." "If you want to crave wealth, you work with everyone." "If you want status in the world, you have to work with everyone." "We are a group, we are not allowed to fall behind." There was no cheering, no questioning, and rows of gamers, in this remote tavern, stood so straight and silent. "Now for the last time, give you three minutes. Do you want to leave?" Sheng Shi was standing in the line of tranquility and powerlessness, and she wanted to leave. "Well, no one left. Now find a seat and sit down." Su Mo said with satisfaction. After a busy and quiet mess, all the people sat down. Those who could find seats sat on the seats. Those who could not find seats sat cross legged in the corridor between the wine tables. Although crowded, but very neat. "Now, our beautiful Comrade Anning will speak, and she will be in charge of the management of the guild." Su Mo left the small platform where the ball often dances. Instead, Sheng Shi Anning stood up. He refused several people to give him a place, and sat cross legged on the ground like many others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "First of all, I would like to congratulate you on becoming a member of the bloody flag. This is our second barracks. I hope you can enjoy it." "Then I continue to announce the second news. Today, the bloody flag has been rented to a large warehouse, sh38, which covers an area of 27 mu. There are 423 game equipment, SB250, whatever the hell model. I want to tell you that if you are interested in living in the base, you can start to prepare to go to Shencheng, Lu The fee can be reimbursed by the guild and family members are allowed, but at present, they can only live in the warehouse, and the conditions may be more difficult. " "If you need to sign up, you can come to me after the meeting." "I would also like to talk about the guild''s distribution system. When anyone enters the game, he or she can get help from the guild, no matter what. As your strength improves, when you don''t need regular help, your game work is divided into three parts." "The first part is personal action, and all the benefits go to you, or to small groups that you spontaneously form." "The second part is to lead new people to take part in activities. Everyone must fulfill such an obligation. In principle, the guild will arrange shifts in turn. Unless there are special circumstances, it is not allowed to refuse this task." "The third part is collective activities, which is based on the needs of the president and several team leaders. In principle, all the benefits of this part of activities belong to the guild. However, since the guild is not a profit-making organization, it will be distributed to everyone at the end of the year after eliminating the normal expenses, or it can be used to improve the collective life." "At present, most of the expenses of the guild come from the president, and the rest are made up by the brothers." "I would also like to say that we all come from military barracks, and some of them may belong to key departments. According to the confidentiality agreement you know, please don''t bring out the things you shouldn''t say." "Even if we can''t contact the veterans for a long time, we still have a lot of difficulties in contacting them Help. " "We''re not Notre Dame, we''re just idealists." There are a lot of peaceful words in prosperous times, which is also impossible. If Su Mo doesn''t say enough, she can only supplement them. In fact, shengshianning really began to be busy after finishing this conference. Many people have applied to go to Shencheng. After their military career, many of them are out of tune with the real society and still yearn for the barracks. In their view, the base described by shengshianning is a new barracks. Some people are bad at doing things in reality, while others are indifferent to things How these people want to arrive in Shencheng safely is actually a very complex and difficult thing to do, let alone some people drag their families. Fortunately, not all the people will come here. The final statistics show that only more than 200 people will come here. Many of them are around Shencheng, so it''s convenient to come here. However, there are not many families with their families. As for more disabled veterans, their existence is a drag on their families. Once there is no drag on their families, their families will be more relaxed. The madman Oye was so excited that he talked to people everywhere. Because he is a senior military fan, he can''t find a topic to talk about. Just listening to the veterans tell about their experience of serving as a soldier and fighting has made the madman Ouye feel boundless happiness. "Brother, are you also a defensive soldier? Where did you become a soldier?" Suddenly saw a equipment style similar to his own, crazy Ouye ran over in a hurry. "Me, I''m not a veteran." The man shook his head with a bitter smile. "Then you..." It turns out that in addition to himself, there is no veterans, which makes madman Ouye have a feeling of finding the same kind. "My name is luofengfengfengfeihua. I used to play with TieMa glacier, but I was often asked to help. When the bloody flag was founded, I joined the guild by the way. I was the seventh person to join the guild." Falling maple wind flying flowers said. At that time, there were few mercenaries in the regiment at that time, and there was no one to defend against war. So he asked whether luofengfengfengfeihua wanted to join in. The soldier, who had been walking alone, thought about it for a while. He felt that the veterans were getting along well, so he nodded and agreed. Today''s atmosphere makes him a little out of place. Fortunately, he is not the only other type in the guild. "The seventh to join the guild. Wow, you are an old man." "And I thought there were no ordinary people in the guild," exclaimed the madman Ouye "It''s not without it. The president''s sister is in the guild. She''s a little cook. She''s very cute. She didn''t come today, and you''ll see her later. But I advise you not to make her mind, or the president will try to find you and not be joking.""Yes, I understand. By the way, just now the vice president said that there are several captains in the guild, and who are there? " "In addition to the president and vice president, there are no complicated positions in our guild. They are basically the team leader. They are Xie jiaguitian (Tian Dazhuang). He is responsible for the main activities, blood soul (old cat), he is mainly responsible for assassination activities, Yunfan (Yunfei), he is responsible for intelligence, and there is an iron bone (Luo Xia) who is responsible for the guild discipline. These four are comrades in arms of the president, They are all fighting heroes. In addition, he is responsible for organizing everyone to practice. " " aren''t you the captain, you''re such an old man. " "Well, I''m also right. I''m responsible for playing boss. If anyone in the meeting needs to play any boss, just ask me." "What kind of mission will I have?" "You''re from Shencheng, aren''t you?" "Yes, yes." "That''s right. You go to the president, and the people over there who are looking for Shencheng to complete a task." See madman Ouye so positive, falling maple wind flying flower very kind reminder way. So, the madman Ouye became one of the people to move the equipment. It''s a pity that he doesn''t move the equipment and do some physical work because he is young and healthy. As for the madman Ouye, he doesn''t care much. As if who is not the rich second generation, although only once. Those around Shencheng, who are relatively sound and can do some physical work, should arrive here before tomorrow, and everyone will move the equipment tomorrow. Shengshi Anning is busy like a top. She has to find someone to clean the warehouse and buy daily necessities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 There is only a six story small dilapidated building in the base. It is the place where warehouse managers worked and lived during the war. The so-called explosion actually started here. The explosion did not destroy the building, but made it more dilapidated. After being checked and confirmed by engineers, the small building was not seriously damaged. After all, there were military fire engines stationed here at that time, and the explosion was not weapons, just gas tanks. The explosion of the gas tank affected an open-air concentration box not far from the small building. An old-fashioned shell in the concentration box was heated and then exploded in mid air. At that time, there were no weapons and weapons in the whole warehouse, and there was no bio chemical in the rumor. This small building only needs to be renovated, and then it can be rehoused, with four households in one staircase and three rooms in one family. After finishing, it will be given priority to the patients and their family members to live in. The others are now in four warehouses. The new camp will be planned and constructed as soon as possible. The former soldiers are good at building the camp. They will build their own barracks outside the game time. With so many new people added, Su Mo couldn''t have left like this. We had to discuss what we should do. According to Yunfei''s statistics, the average level of the new red flag is 31, which may be a little worse than that of most guilds. After all, they don''t look at the rank when they recruit people. It is not easy for disabled veterans to contact with games, and it is also a long process to adapt. Therefore, they are generally not as good as ordinary people. Those who are screened out or leave later have good grades and strength. Only those with good level and strength do not need the help of the bloody flag. "Or I''ll practice." Tian Dazhuang proposed. "No problem. It''s just that it''s hard to find a place to practice." Drunken Sandplay is responsible for training everyone and handling some tasks of mercenaries. He has the most say in this respect. "Yes, it''s hard to find a place where 500 people can practice." Tian Dazhuang couldn''t think of a suitable place. Good areas are all kinds of charter, and scattered people will unite, full of some training gold points, if anyone and they rob, they will fight desperately. The size of 500 people, no matter where they invest, will conflict with others. "Then go grab it," Yunfei saw that everyone looked at him with disapproval, so he shrugged: "when I didn''t say it, but seizing territory can also improve our combat effectiveness." "What we pay attention to is that we learn from famous teachers. If we don''t have a place to practice, we will rob them. If you don''t have money, do you want to rob them." There is a big gap between the two brothers in three outlooks, and they can quarrel over big and small matters. Yunfei is not a bad guy. The bottom line he should have is better than anyone else - at least better than master su. The main reason is that his mouth is too unscrupulous and cynical, so he often says some messy things. Luo Xia is not the Virgin Mary, but he has obsessive-compulsive disorder. As long as it is Yunfei''s point of view, he must refute it. Two people talk to each other and diss each other, but they can''t come up with any solution that can really solve the problem. Su Mo heard drowsy, after a while interrupted them: "do you have enough noise, or go to the door PK, training matters we discussed to go." "Ha ha, let''s go, cure!" Yunfei took out his wand and called out two skeleton generals. "I will be afraid of you, evil bone scum. I think you are playing with the necromancer. You have broken your brain. Let me purify you." Luo Xia is not willing to be outdone and takes the lead to go out. A platform has been set up outside the pirate king tavern. Those who want to fight can compete on the platform. Most of the cities have such arrangements. If you don''t agree, you can start it. But the security zone can''t be PK, so there are legal arena within the scope of these rules. Of course, you can also go to the town gate. Every day, a lot of people who come back from training put flags at the gate of the town, which gradually converges into a unique landscape of the new world, and the town guards turn a blind eye to it. However, once the skill Yubo involves the guards, they will swing their fists to uphold justice. Because it is more troublesome to kill guards in broad daylight in the new world, players will generally run away. When they come back half an hour later, the guards will not take you seriously. There are rumors that in the near future, players will be able to challenge guards at the town gate. Pay a certain deposit in advance. If you defeat the guard, you will take the deposit. You can also get some experience and money. If you fail, don''t want the deposit back. The strength of the guards in the new world is relatively general, unlike some ancient games, which cut players with a knife. After all, it''s a real hassle to find a place to practice. A single player can go anywhere, as long as it is not a grand guild charter, no matter how you can find a place to live, even if it is a small group of players. Once the size of the population does not want to be split into small teams, there will be fewer areas to choose, and there will be conflicts with others almost everywhere.In the end, they decided to ask the people in the guild what suggestions they had. At this time, the guild channel was very lively. We always felt that all soldiers were silent. In fact, this was not the case. Any silence was a wrong confrontation between the donkey''s head and the horse''s mouth. As long as you meet the right person, as long as you are not mute, anyone can chatter endlessly. At this time, the guild channel, I''m afraid, is that these people can''t find a more suitable place to chat. If you say something to me, the speed of swiping the screen is almost as fast as watching the live broadcast of the ball. At this time, no one uses voice chat, which will turn into 500 ducks calling. Su Mo said two words, instantly submerged in the text message, few people see, even if they see it, it may not be able to react, this is our president. So, Su Laomo made a big move - you know nothing about the power of the power dog - he banned everyone. TieMa binghe: brothers, who has a suitable place for us 500 people to practice level? If you know, you can talk to me in private. We plan to hold a collective activity to commemorate our great day. Great is not great, I don''t know, but no one is against collective activities. Unfortunately, after waiting for several minutes, two or three people chatted with Su Mo privately. However, Su Mo asked other people about these places and finally found that none of them was suitable. Either the monster level was too low and the painting was inefficient, or it was too high. Many brothers might not be able to get out after they went in. Su Mo thought about it and decided to go to sleep first. Running to the guest room and lying on the bed, Su Mo switched his perspective, and Laifu stretched himself online in the guest room. Last time I left in the low-level chat group, so this time I still appeared in the low-level chat group. The distribution areas of these low-level monsters are basically trampled by players, so it is difficult for them to know what players have not set foot in. Su Mo still decides to go to the advanced chat group to ask. Just as it was about to leave quietly, he was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Panda ball ball: you think too much, human society is not so good, and there are too many people who can''t eat enough. I once played with the sand sculpture master in Tallinn, and saw many beggars and Vagabonds. Sometimes we can see dead bodies in the city. Edward: but I''ve seen a noble motorcade. It''s really luxurious. Panda ball ball: as you said, they are aristocrats. How many nobles are there? They eat 200 gold coins for a meal, but the poor can''t afford ten copper coins to see a doctor. Coyote leader cardo: why? Panda ball: I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think human beings are as good as our animals. We kill a bamboo mouse, not for enjoyment, for survival, while humans kill animals, sometimes to peel off the animal''s skin to make false eyebrows. Black bear leader Dabson: animal skin made of false eyebrows? What the hell is that? Panda ball: it''s very normal. Mr. Hudgens has all his eyebrows off. So he made false eyebrows with mouse skin. The old man is very disgusting and luxurious. When he has no money, he goes to the townspeople to collect taxes. If he doesn''t pay, he will burn or hang people. He is bald. He likes to shave off other people''s hair when they are not satisfied. Coyote leader cardo: you know a lot about ball. I also want to find a master. Panda ball ball: wool, I''ve been in the black room for so long. I don''t know why my sand sculpture owner went. Coyote leader cardo: you used to be shut up in a dark room? Panda ball: Yes, but not very often. In the past, I couldn''t close my loyalty. Now, if I lost it for another two days, I might be defecting. Edward: in fact, freedom is also very good. You can walk around. Panda ball ball: Well, it''s easy to say that. Is it easy to earn money? Maybe I can''t make money at all, and I can''t eat such delicious bamboo rats. I''m not reluctant to give up my master. I''m mainly reluctant to give up my master''s sister. Her food is so delicious. Coyote leader cardo: what are you going to do? Panda ball ball: what else can I do? Just wait. I don''t believe my sand sculpture master has been keeping my little black room closed. I think about it carefully and I don''t know where I have offended him. Isn''t it that only women have a few days a month that are particularly cloudy and sunny? Raffle''s heart is broken. In other words, Su Mo''s heart is broken. He thought that if he closed the black room, the panda would not appear in the chat group. However, no matter where he was, the panda ball would be able to chat freely and fart to the black owner. What''s more, he lost his loyalty when he closed the dark room. Is it because you''ve become smart that you feel resentful when you shut up in the dark room? Laifu is not bubbling. Now it must reduce the probability of appearing in front of the ball as much as possible. Otherwise, as soon as it appears, Su Mo will release the ball. The ball is so smart that it may think of something. Even if you can''t think of anything for a while and a half, once it''s too many times, it''s hard not to associate in this respect. Moreover, he had a good time talking with Dabson, the leader of the black bear. Apparently, the black bear spirit came back from the high-level chat group to chat with panda ball ball. Did he shake hands to make peace with his former enemy of cutting eggs? Always feel that the situation is not good, is he not the protagonist? Quietly left the low-level chat group, Laifu entered the high-level chat group, and found that some people in the high-level group were talking about panda ball. Lao en: it''s not as smart as Laifu. Angus: ha ha, that little thing is very interesting. Nicole the golden Python: ouch, I really want to see the ball. I''ve never seen an iron eater. There''s no iron eater in the gale forest. There''s no iron eater in the whole continent. Victor: ha ha, you want to eat iron beast. One legged King Allen: Nicole, if you eat an iron eater, won''t his family and green dragon bother you? Nicole the golden Python: it''s been taken as a pet. There are so many parents who care about it. Besides, I won''t do anything to it. I''ll just pick up the corpse. Qinglong can''t do anything about me. What a heavy sense of powerlessness. Wolf: Hi, everyone. Pith: come on, long time no see. Silver antler deer Uzi: ( `) Golden Python Nicole: Wow, brother Laifu, you are here, I I want to eat iron beast. Ferocious wolf: Oh, we are all talking about the ball of the low-level chat group. Don''t think about eating people. It''s very cute. Laon: boss, you don''t know. That ball is doing well in the low-level chat group. Everyone is stunned by it, including Angus, the traitor. Even Forrest went to talk to him. Ferocious wolf: Well, Angus was stunned. I believe that Forrest wants to talk to him. Are you sure? Angus the tiger king: Lion spirit, you''ve gone too far. When did I get fooled? Do you think I can''t see that its intelligence quotient is limited? It''s just that it sees more people, so it''s just a little more knowledgeable. It can''t be compared with boss Laifu.Lauren: Forrest, don''t you explain? Forrest, the king of lightning Ha Ha Come on Blessing You Come on Now Ah I Iron winged goshawk snow: old flash, you can say the key point directly, don''t say hello. Ferocious wolf Laifu: come on, what betrays but does not betray, it is not our enemy. I have a player world mission here. The reward is 100 gold coins. Do you know where is suitable for the collective training of 500 players? The average level is 323. The requirement must be a place where no one steps. Iron winged goshawk snow: on MOPA Island, the beaches are full of grade 35 skinned shrimps. Ferocious wolf: that needs a boat. People don''t have a boat, and swimming is too dangerous. This is not good. Sand Walker Jason: there is a place in the akaze desert, where the coordinates are * *, where the level of Mongolian gerbils is also 35. 500 people are more than enough to practice, but they have not been found by players. Ferocious wolf: that sounds good. I''ll inform the other party. Once the other party confirms that it''s feasible, I''ll send the money to you. Victor the king of salted fish: actually, I have a place. Forget it. Give it to Jason. One legged King Allen: 500 players, I''ll go. Why don''t we, hehe Iron winged Eagle snow: I sign up, I sign up. Ferocious wolf: don''t make any noise. This is our client. If we don''t protect them, how can we kill them? No one is allowed to disturb them. There are so many players in Pavo swamp, isn''t it enough for you to kill them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 In this way, Laifu spent 100 gold coins to get the level training holy land where No. 500 players were at a loss. In the name of not harming customers, Laifu also let the monster apostles cast their mousetrap. It''s a very good deal. In fact, even if you don''t take money, Laifu can ask the monsters to help, but then it has to explain why it wants to find training places for these 500 people. In the ball at any time may enter the advanced chat group now, Laifu does not want to expose itself. In the eyes of the monster''s apostles, it has positioned itself as a NPC pet, often helping its owner to receive and release missions. This is not ridiculous. Dogs can buy sausages and newspapers for their owners with money. Why can''t they be a wolf? After all, they are the intelligent monster apostles. Su Mo got up from the bed, put Laifu away first, and then called Panda ball. The little guy was shut up in the dark room for a few days. He was very depressed. He suddenly realized that he was called out. He was stunned for a moment, and then he came to cuddle Su Mo''s thigh. In other words, it will not be so cold before there is no intelligence. Su Mo pretended not to be aware of the appearance, touched the ball with his hand, but he was Tucao inside. Did you make complaints about me, why do you flatter me so much now? Panda ball: ha ha, my sand sculpture master finally let me out. Coyote leader cardo: is it necessary to be so happy? Panda ball ball: let you see my power. As long as I sell cute, no one can stand it. He will take out delicious bamboo mice to serve me. One armed Mantis Edward: I envy you. You can survive by being cute. Panda ball: ha ha, wait, what''s this? This is Dried fish! God, it''s dried fish. I hate to eat dried fish. No, I don''t want to eat it. Why can''t I control myself. Coyote leader cardo: what''s going on, curious. Panda ball: so I may be possessed by a ghost. I''m eating the dried fish I hate most, and my loyalty is still rising. I don''t want to eat it. One armed Mantis Edward: is it true that the mouth says no, but the body is very honest? The ball ate a lot of dried fish that it hated most with animal control, and then Su Mo sent it to the bar to sell Meng. Originally, he thought that he couldn''t contact too many players. Now it''s too late to break the pot. As for whether the ball will defecte, after these two observations, this probability is almost impossible to exist. This guy likes the human world very much. He also enjoys being envied by his friends when he blows. If he goes back to Panda Park, he will cry to death. After Sumer settled in the ball, he started to take everyone away. Before he left, he also bought a pen, that is, a pet foster home. He spent 300 gold coins to keep pets in the pen. Within a certain range around the pen, pets can still move freely. The existence of this kind of thing is to satisfy some hunters'' hobby of collecting pets. Generally speaking, hunters in the new world can only carry three pets with them, only two pets can be released, and only one pet can participate in the battle. Once there are more than three pets, the surplus must be kept in the corral. One stall can only hold one pet. If you want to catch more pets, you must pay more to buy enough stalls. Generally, the stalls are placed in the pet''s house in the town, and the rent should be paid on a daily basis. Su Mo put the ball''s stall in the bar, and he could play in the bar. If the ball doesn''t want to come out, it can stay in the cage without being disturbed. If it is hungry, there are some roasted bamboo rats in the stall. Moreover, Su Xiaojiu''s authority is set up above. Su Xiaojiu comes back from the outside, and if he sees the ball, he is expected to throw some delicious food. The ball can also be summoned back to the side of the Soviet Union and Mexico in the battle. After the battle, the ball can be sent back to the corral again. The corral is equivalent to a pet pen that can be left out of the hunter''s body. TieMa Glacier: we disperse near the akaze desert, and then form a small team to go to this coordinate. Finally, we will meet at this place. It''s hard for us to be an assassin. Second brother, if you arrange someone to break down, anyone who tracks US will be killed directly. TieMa Glacier: there are no civilians here. Anyone who interferes with us is the enemy. Moreover, the dead in the game will lose some experience or equipment. We should not have psychological burden. TieMa binghe: did you receive it, second brother. TieMa Glacier: second brother TieMa binghe: why is no one talking? Eh, I want to forbid everyone. I''m sorry, now I''ll untie it for you. The wind and sand in the desert has begun to diffuse in front of everyone. Some people are immediately fascinated by the wind and sand, and they are all beginning to get wet. The president is so unreliable. How should we live in the future. Su Mo didn''t know the bitterness in everyone''s heart. He was really not a sand sculpture.For one hundred gold coins, Lao Sha, you really have a heart. Lai Fu wants to make complaints about it, but still can''t help but want to talk about it. Fortunately, the red flag of war is better than the general guild in terms of discipline. If it were an ordinary guild, it would have been noisy to go up and beat it with weapons. Since there was no malice, Su Mo made everyone pretend they couldn''t see it and move on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 The destination is about ten minutes into the desert, which is not so far away in a straight line. Players have yet to find this place. The fear of the desert has long been engraved in the hearts of children. Normal people who will brave the wind and sand into the desert to practice. The destination is a valley, which is called long claw valley. There are two kinds of new monsters, one is called gerbil and the other is stinging scorpion. The number of poisonous scorpions is relatively small, but it is extremely difficult to entangle. It can be regarded as the elite monster in this small map. The gerbils, on the other hand, are so dense that they may turn around and leave. This kind of animal is about half a person tall and looks skinny, but its moving speed and attack speed are very fast. They have very long claws. They are good at using a kind of cutting skill, that is, repeatedly cutting the target with sharp claws in a short time, thus causing a lot of damage. The high cost of attack is that the defense and the amount of blood are not great. It is very simple to kill. Try to kill one, the experience is very good, plus a large number, it is really a good place to practice. "The monster is gone." Tian Dazhuang was watching Jason, a sand walker, until then he was relieved. This kind of high-level boss put too much pressure on people. Speaking of it, Jason the sand walker is not of unknown origin. In the player''s impression, it is a boss with strange strength and acting style. In the early days, a group of teenagers with secondary secondary diseases mistakenly killed this guy. After the boss, they immediately ran to create a guild, and they also went to the forum to be complacent for a long time. It''s so easy to kill, and if you drop the guild order, people will immediately flock to it. However, I don''t know what the boss ate, and suddenly it''s fierce. It''s called a river of blood to kill players. Sometimes it is weak dozens of people can handle, sometimes it is strong hundreds of people in the siege can still calmly retreat. Therefore, the strength of today''s sand Walker boss has become a popular news. After being abused, people are very happy to see that others are worse than themselves. In addition, some people get guild orders from it, so Jason the sand Walker has become a popular boss. As for the kind of grey wolf king PIs, its strength growth is faster than the players, and now no player has taken the initiative to provoke it. In addition, Jason the sand Walker will occasionally run to other maps, especially the nearest Pavo swamp, where he can often see the goods killing players. When Tian Dazhuang saw the sand walkers, he was naturally very nervous. However, the boss, who made a lot of people talk about it, left without even saying hello. Jason the sand Walker left, and the monster characteristics here are almost the same, so we can start to practice. If 500 people disperse, we can occupy almost half of the sand valley. For the sake of efficiency, all guild experiences are shared, but when fighting, there are five people in a team. If the treatment profession is not within the scope of the team, they have to add blood to several teams of people. They can''t help it. There are too few people who choose the treatment profession, so they can only make use of it. If they can''t, they can only take medicine. Consumables in the new world are very expensive, but it is impossible to stand there waiting for a slow recovery in order to practice quickly. The long clawed gerbil has high attack power and low blood volume, so as long as it cooperates well, it can be killed before attacking people. Therefore, the defense occupation is not so demanding. According to the requirements of Su Mo, Feng Feihua organized several small teams with his defense as the center. They are responsible for exterminating stinging scorpions. This monster is not only highly aggressive, but also highly toxic. Ordinary players can''t carry it, so they have to be grabbed and killed by the defense class as soon as they brush it out. The whole sand valley became lively immediately after su Mo gave his order. These monsters, which have never been in contact with players, are surrounded by partitions and then quickly converted into experience and equipment. The claw dropping blade of long claw gerbil is a kind of casting material. When casting, adding a part of it can increase the physical weapons'' attack points. The income from this material alone is enough to make up for the consumption of the medicine. Other coins and equipment fall to make money in vain. The income of one person and two people is nothing, but if 500 people add up, even if each monster only loses copper coins, it will be a huge sum of money to brush down in half a day. The stinging scorpion is disgusting. It''s a big threat to everyone. What''s missing is especially pit. There are few materials and equipment, but only some coins are lost, which is totally inconsistent with their status as elite monsters. Su Mo divided himself into a group to deal with the stinging scorpions. He and Laifu could deal with the stinging scorpions all the time. In front of him, Laifu was pierced by the poisonous scorpions, but he shot hard in the back. All kinds of skills are thrown out in a variety of ways. They brush 35 level monsters at 33 level. Their proficiency increases very fast.Even brushing for two hours was the limit. If he didn''t rest, his physical strength would double. So Su Mo retreated to the place where he didn''t brush. He spread several pieces of gerbil skin on the ground and lay on it for a rest. Some people are sitting on the ground and chatting with others while others are like Su Mo, which is not surprising. In fact, Su Mo lay there and closed his eyes, then switched the angle of view on Lai Fu''s body. Wolf: Jason, is Jason there? Jason sand Walker: I have to be there, boss Lefu. I''ve done a good job. Ferocious wolf: it''s really good. The other party is very satisfied and gave you a five-star high praise. Allen: what are five star reviews? Victor, king of salted fish: it''s very tall to hear it. I also want a five-star high praise. Ferocious wolf: Well, this is a popular evaluation system for players. One star and two stars are bad reviews, three stars are medium reviews, four stars and five stars are high praise. Five stars are the best evaluation. Jason''s training point is not far from the town, which is relatively hidden. The monster level is appropriate, and the dropped things are also good, so it can be worthy of this evaluation. Jason: I''ve been escorting you all the way. Ferocious wolf: Well, it''s unnecessary. Next time, don''t take care of yourself. We''ll take 100 gold coins. There''s no need to do so much. Jason: maybe it''s because of the escort that they gave me five-star reviews. Ferocious wolf: Jason, players and we are not together. When they see us, they often come up directly and fight with customers. How can they get five-star reviews. Jason sand Walker: OK, I won''t be with you next time. I can run ahead and kill all the monsters and not meet them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Iron winged goshawk snow: boss Laifu, let''s do some activities recently. Jamie Langley Parrot: Yes, the last time, he abused Brad''s egg out of the sky. After that, he didn''t dare to appear in front of me for several days. Recently, he has healed his scar and forgotten the pain, and began to whine again. Barbara Desert Fox: I''m very good at skiing. I''m not going to lose to Mr. bigworth. Ferocious wolf: in fact, we have suffered some losses in skiing. We should not go to bigworth''s place to compete. They have been training there and the terrain is more familiar than us. Laon: boss, you have agreed. I want to run a race. Pith the wolf king: you can have a race. Wolf: I''ll ask Mr. bigworth later. I think there are other chat groups. We all know each other. In fact, raffle is not very interested in this so-called game. It''s like a group of children who live together. Its real purpose is to expand its business scope and kill all the monsters of other chat groups. For the time being, the chat group on their side is named as the Laifu chat group, and the chat group of Mr. bigworth is named the big cat chat group. There must be more chat groups besides these two chat groups. If you want to subdue all the monsters, it''s just a dream. If anything else, the monster apostles on bigworth''s side will never resist the powerful bigworth, but will obey Laifu''s orders. It''s not the protagonist! But after a money making class, all monsters should respectfully call teacher Laifu. Some monsters have become the army of monsters that Lefu can manipulate in the future. Relying on wisdom to conquer the monster apostles, Laifu is not unable to do, but too long time. It can use the chain of interest to bind the monster apostles it can reach, and other monsters can''t copy in this way. It''s not the monster apostles who are pets that can do this. For example, ball, it has a fart function, except for cute. Victor: I''ve been in contact with a chat group. I''ll ask them if they want to play. Ferocious wolf Laifu: the competition must have a name. It''s better to call it the first animal Olympic Games. As for the competition items, we should collect them from now on. Any project that can be used for the competition can be used as an alternative. Moreover, an organizing committee is needed, and it is better to have a jury. Nicole: Wow! Angus the tiger king: it sounds so tall. It''s worthy of being the boss of Laifu. Once anything comes to you, you can immediately become very competitive. It''s far from that cub of the ball. Black bear Dabson: Hey, that''s a must. Ferocious wolf: Dabson, you also went to see the iron eater. I remember you were killed by a hunter with an iron eater, and you cut your JJ? Uzi: Er, boss, can you not have such a good memory. Ferocious wolf Laifu: what are you going to do now? Do you want to take revenge on them? Call some brothers in the group to help. It''s not that Su Mo is impatient to live. He has to let the black bear kill him and then cut him off. Instead of waiting for the sudden outbreak of things, it''s better to inquire about the information in advance. If the ball really dares to conspire with the black bear to cut its owner, it must deduct its bamboo rat supply for a week. Black bear leader Dabson: no plans. The ball has solemnly apologized to me for its owner. He said that it was also for the task, and he didn''t know me at that time. We have reached a settlement, so I won''t trouble the owner. Ferocious wolf: ah, well, I know. In fact, he was very shocked. Ball apologized for Su Mo and put things right. When is that little thing so sensible, is it because of his good education? I thought that in addition to causing trouble and scolding the owner of the sand sculpture, he would only sell the sprouts wantonly. In order to punish him, he forced him to eat a lot of dried fish. Now I think it''s really wrong. Laifu''s mood is complex and turns to the low-level chat group. At this time, the crowd is very lively, and it feels more lively than when it is in. After all, there is a guy who wanders in the human world and has nothing to do all day long. Panda ball: shit, I want to eat my tofu. I was almost touched. Coyote leader cardo: don''t you get touched all day? Panda ball: man, it was a man just now. It''s disgusting. If it''s a girl, I''ll give her both hands to welcome her. What''s a man? I don''t mix the foundation. Leonardo the clawed turtle: what''s the mix? Edward: it''s a man and a man doing that. Leonardo, are you male? Is your daughter-in-law male or female.Leonardo: I don''t have a daughter-in-law. Panda ball ball: what''s the use of having a daughter-in-law? As a saying goes, don''t give up a whole forest for a tree, a whole night sky for stars, and a whole ocean for a fish Coyote leader cardo: I have to admit that you are very knowledgeable in the ball, second only to Laifu boss. Panda ball ball: I tell you, I''m still young. When I''m as old as it is, I''ll be better than him. I''ll teach you how to sing. Boar commander Sam: what song are you going to sing today? Give me a glass of love forgetting water. It''s not a sin for a man to cry. Panda ball ball: I want to sing, pig, you have two holes in your nose Boar commander Sam: no personal attack. Laifu looked at it for a while. Although he felt that all the apostles in this group were going to be damaged, at least the ball was still very happy, so he put his heart down. Switching back to Su Mo''s perspective, he once again takes Laifu to deal with the stinging scorpion. Until the afternoon, the sky was a little dark, and this time the brush monster operation was almost over, because the brush monster had rich experience and large number, and its efficiency was more than three times that of ordinary people outside. Many people directly upgraded. Su Mo''s distance from 34 is not much. After calculating the time, he thought that he could brush for another hour, and it would be appropriate to upgrade to level 34. When he calculated secretly, he heard other people''s screams in his ear. Su Mo turned his head and saw a huge scorpion breaking through the sand. Scorpion Wang Johnson! The information displayed indicates that this is a level 40 boss, which is also the hidden boss of the long claw valley. The trigger condition is to kill 5000 stinging scorpions in a day. Five thousand stinging scorpions are a huge project in itself, not to mention a larger number of gerbils in the long claw valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Most of these people with bloody war flags have never played boss seriously. This is a very magical thing, we are more than 30 level players, how may not have played boss, even if it is a low-level boss, it is also a boss. It is. Many people here enter the game to make a living. They feel that the game can make them healthy again. They are just like ordinary people. Their game life is to upgrade, make money, and earn some supplementary household. To play boss, even if it is a relatively low-level boss, it also needs to consume medicine and repair equipment, and it does not necessarily have equal benefits. The boss of the new world does not drop the good equipment, which we have been used to for a long time. "Falling maple, stop boss!" Su Mo roared. Three players have been killed. At the moment of crisis, they actively block in front of boss to fight for escape time for others. "Others, back off, don''t be impulsive!" The falling maple wind and flying flowers crowded the crowd and put an axe on the scorpion Wang qiangsen''s legs. This blow let Scorpion King give up chasing other people, will focus on the body of falling maple wind and flying flowers. After a while, the Scorpion King gave a poison needle to the fallen Maple wind flying flower, which greatly reduced the defensive power of this defensive soldier, and also accompanied by a huge toxin sustained damage. The attack power is too strong, worthy of being the boss of the stinging scorpion. "I''ll add blood to Luofeng, Luoxia, you can take care of others." Huolingxi dance brush a few blood, and then began to cry: "no, can''t add, falling maple, you can''t continue to resist boss, have to change a Mt." "Madman, madman, where have you been?" Su Mo roared. There''s no way. The scene is so chaotic. Everyone was in the melee of long clawed gerbils. Not many people were idle. Suddenly, a boss was painted out, and many people couldn''t make it. "I''m here. I''m here." The madman Ouye rushes over and blocks the Scorpion King''s second dose of poison. "We have to pull the boss to the side. It''s too fast to brush the monsters here. We''ll be wiped out sooner or later." Su Mo frowned and said, "madman, can you pull the boss to go there?" "I''ll try and make way for me. Brother Hua, if you''re full of blood, you''ll come to pick up the blame. I can''t hold on for a few times." Said the madman Ouye. It''s not just two defense professions. It''s not difficult for a team of 500 people to get together a dozen or so defense professions. The problem is that many defense professions can''t make it, and their strength is relatively average. It''s OK to be honest with ordinary stinging scorpions. It''s too hard for them to admit boss. Fortunately, there are all well-trained veterans here. Su Mo quickly instructs everyone to brush off the little monsters and withdraw with boss. Finally, boss was pulled out of the scope of the monster refresh, and the players who still brush the monsters in the valley also quickly withdrew. This doesn''t mean that people with red flags only need to deal with boss now. If you beat someone else''s boss, can you expect others to stand idly by, so after the little monsters refresh themselves, they start to rush towards the boss side. Su Mo arranged the defense line, the defense profession led, and other professions laid skills behind the defense profession. This way is more efficient than the previous mode of five teams scattered fighting, batch after batch of monsters fell on the way to rescue the boss. However, after all, Xiaoguai did not become a climate. The real absolute final result was Wang qiangsen, a 40 level boss scorpion. Only by killing it with the smallest loss, could this operation be considered as a complete one. In fact, Su Mo can completely switch to the perspective of Laifu. It only costs 100 gold coins to hire Jason to kill the 40 level boss. Jason is 50 and belongs to super boss. It doesn''t cost half of its strength to kill this scorpion king. It''s famous for its defense. It just resists this kind of boss with high attack and poison damage. One hundred gold coins are only one or two thousand yuan now. Su Mo can take them out at will. At the most, I''ll give Jason a five-star review. But Su Mo can''t do this. The scorpion king boss is of great significance to the bloody flag and is a rare opportunity to exercise. If you can kill the boss perfectly, it will definitely be a huge boost to the morale. As for how to be perfect? Simple, as long as don''t die too many people, a boss of level 40, high attack and low defense, even if there is a steady stream of younger brothers to rescue, Su Mo is also confident to win the final victory with the bloody flag. However, if there are too many brothers killed in the process, then the victory will be meaningless. "We won''t lose money, boss. We won''t be in charge of it. We won''t be in charge of it, boss." Su Mo asked Tian Dazhuang to help him direct the brothers to deal with the little monster.In fact, he is a little guilty. He has no confidence in such a boss battle of 500 people. In the past, Fu''s perspective of directing monster operations was very simple. We only needed to tell the monster apostles what to do. The combat effectiveness of monster apostles was generally crushing. Now, the people under his command are crushed. "Hunters all come to fight boss, don''t use poison arrows. It''s useless, just use ordinary attack. Crazy soldiers should keep their armor broken." The legal system has been instructed to clean up the monsters. The monsters have to stay in the periphery. There are too few legal systems of blood color war flag, so we can''t spare people to fight boss. Fortunately, the physical defense of the boss is not too high. After breaking armour, ordinary attacks of hunters can also cause considerable damage. "Add blood, add blood!" Cried the madman Ouye. "There''s no blue. Take your medicine!" Huolingxi dance is also very anxious. "Brother Hua, help me." Madman Ouye''s blood is almost at the bottom. "You hate too much, I can''t pull over. It''s over." Falling maple wind flying flowers, the scorpion Wang Jason staring at the madman Ouye, just need to come again can take him away. The two defenses are a bit too much to carry. If there is one less, it will be more difficult. Another attack of scorpion king goes straight to madman Ouye. It moves very fast. Even if crazy Ouye turns around and runs, he can''t escape this skill. At this time, a soldier jumped up and blocked the skill with his body. The soldier didn''t have much blood, so he died immediately after being hit. Scorpion Wang Johnson or chasing madman Ouye not to let go, so the second soldier, once again played the role of cannon fodder, is also a sudden drop in seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Until this time, falling maple wind flying flower just took over the Scorpion King''s hatred, and the other treatment just took over a add blood. However, the crisis can only be temporarily eliminated, and problems still exist. The boss war exposed many problems. From the source, Su Mo was not a qualified commander, or even a mess. At most, he had a good view of the overall situation, but there were many loopholes in the details. The hate transfer between the two tanks requires the commander''s attention. The magic of healing should also be fed back in time, and a treatment that can be replaced at any time should be arranged. If two brothers didn''t sacrifice themselves to buy time for everyone, boss would lose at least ten people. And the rest of the people down there are very average. Huolingxi dance didn''t say that he didn''t have blue in advance. The madman Ouye hated him too much. The falling maple wind and flying flowers were even more unforgivable. As another tank, he didn''t pull his hatred back three times. The other treatments seem to feel that others go back to save the field, so there is no one in the past embarrassing situation. Of course, they are also waiting for the commander''s order. Su Mo shook his head, put these heavy things aside first, summoned up his spirit to command the battle, and he began to distribute a lot of command power. For example, huolingxi dance, she should pay attention to herself and the magic of another healer, as well as the hatred of two tanks. For example, Luo Xia is in charge of directing all the treatment. In case of emergency, he will assign the treatment and rescue. As for Xiaoguai, Tian Dazhuang will continue to be responsible, so Su Mo will not pay attention to it. In this way, each of them performed his own duties, and Su Mo only needed to control the overall situation. Of course, this kind of operation is still a temporary but not a radical one. It is still necessary to find a talent who is good at game command, preferably the veterans. In that case, they will know more about this group. The scorpion Wang qiangsen roared and spewed out the green poisonous fog. Players within the range began to lose blood strongly, and its attack speed increased sharply in the dense fog, which reduced the current MT hit''s blood volume. "No more, what to do?" There is no way to dance in Huoling river. "Get out of the way!" Su Mo raised his hand to take back Laifu and summoned again. A round meatball appeared in front of boss. "Ah Hoo!" The Dragon roars! The heart of panda ball is actually very muddled. It was still playing with his friends. He did not want to see the picture in front of him. He was facing a horrible and disgusting Scorpion King. The scorpion, in fact, is more exaggerated than it. The Dragon roared, it was not his own wish, the evil sand sculpture master manipulated it to shout out this voice, so the unruly boss went straight to it. "No, brother. Don''t stick it." Cried the ball. "Why, are you an apostle?" Scorpion Wang Johnson was stunned, at that time the needle was only two centimeters away from the crucial position of the ball. "Yes, my elder brother is Laifu. Have you heard of it?" Panda ball thought about it for a moment. The most outstanding apostle he knew was probably the ferocious wolf Laifu. "Laifu? Is that Mr. Lai Fu? " Scorpion Wang qiangsen was shocked. Originally, the iron eater was still in his infancy, and he was somewhat despised and envious of his favored family background. However, when he heard that the other side was the younger brother of teacher Laifu, he immediately felt that it was ape dung. The original strong attack was also slowed down. If it was not for the system God''s regulations in this respect, it would have stopped fighting. Panda ball is also a little frightened. In fact, he was not familiar with teacher Laifu, so he met him once in the group. However, he always listened to Kado, the leader of coyote, and Dabson, the black bear, boasting about how brilliant the elder Laifu was. Panda ball was originally a little disapproval, did not want to come to Fu teacher terror like this. Even this guy from nowhere has heard of its name. "Well, do you really know Mr. Lai Fu?" Scorpion Wang Johnson asked carefully. "Of course, teacher Laifu is my boss. I''m familiar with it. What do you want to do with my boss? I''ll tell you something good." Panda ball is not guilty to make a promise, while the other side is worried, and scratch a few times. "Why don''t we have a friend?" Scorpion Wang Johnson doesn''t mind the ball attacking it. If a player attacks it, it will be very angry and feel that his dignity has been trampled on. It is similar to that of a humble player who dares to attack the great Scorpion King. And the ball is an apostle like it, so their attack on each other is more similar to acting for the stupid player. This request is very reasonable, panda ball resolutely agreed to the other party''s friend application. His heart is very regretful at this time. Last time he saw the God of Laifu appear, why didn''t he want to add a friend? He took it out and pretended to be more sharp.Xiao Fu is my teacher! I am a good friend of teacher Lai Fu! These two are not at the same level. "All right, tell me something quickly. Don''t beat me too hard. If my sand sculpture master sees that I can''t carry it, he will take me back." Panda ball urged. "I heard from a friend that teacher Laifu taught the apostles how to make money, and there were also channels for selling goods. Could you help me to ask if our group wants to make money along with us? Can it bring us together?" The scorpion Wang qiangsen did not dare to exert too much force. Therefore, in the eyes of players, it seems that boss suddenly entered the weak period. Attack speed slowed down not to say, but also gave up most of the strong skills, began to have a little bit of ordinary attack open whole, the player took the opportunity to increase the output. In fact, Su Mo didn''t understand why. Monster apostles can understand what players say - if they understand the meaning of the word. In fact, most monsters can''t understand what players say. At most, they can''t understand what players say. In addition, they chat with other apostles to gradually enrich their vocabulary. For example, Jason the sand Walker now, if the commander of the player who besieges him says to attack from the left, he can set up a pit and wait. This is the first time that scorpion Wang qiangsen has met a player, so he doesn''t understand what the proper terms of the player mean. In addition, now that his attention is focused on the panda ball, the rhythm of attacking players is even more perfunctory. "I''ll try it. I can''t give you any guarantee. We''re very busy in Laifu." Panda ball replied. "Yes, you can. If you have news, you must inform me. Your master is so busy. When I lose more equipment, I will be killed for the first time. There are many things that can be lost." Scorpion Wang qiangsen was overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The equipment is useless to the apostles. If it is dropped out of the system, the God will supply it. Only gold coins are what they need most. Some of the equipment or materials and props given by the great God of the system fall immediately, while some of them can be decided by the strange apostles. Generally speaking, they don''t worry about what they love, but they have nothing to do with them. Now, in the face of panda ball, scorpion Wang qiangsen wants to help open the ball. "OK, then you can fall better. I''ll go back and ask boss Laifu if you can make me a little more handsome." Panda ball doesn''t really matter. No matter what is lost, it has no effect. Even if it is the credit, the owner of the sand sculpture does not know. However, panda ball also knows that if its owner has money, it can live a better life. If he becomes a pauper, his life as a pet will not be too easy. Under the leadership of Su Mo, with the efforts of the red flag people, after a long scuffle, we finally solved the scorpion king boss. The final blow came from the panda ball, which jumped up and fell from the sky. It was a cool double claw cross dance and became the best MVP of the game. Now that boss is down, the little monster is no threat. Moreover, after the boss hung up, the little monsters did not rush towards this side as crazy as before. After cleaning up this wave of monsters, the whole long claw Valley fell into silence again. Su Mo appeases the ball that runs to ask for merit and comes to scorpion king and squats down to feel the equipment. First, I found a golden scorpion shell. Su Mo shakes his head about the materials. He has a bad premonition in his heart that it is not just such a thing. In that case, hundreds of people will be busy in vain. After taking a lot of potions, equipment repair is also money - equipment with boss skills will lose more quickly. In addition, more than 20 brothers died. These people must give certain compensation, especially those who died bravely in order to delay the boss rhythm. Otherwise, who will try their best in the future. We have relatively high moral standards, but they are not idiots or robots. "Wait, what was that just now?" Cloud flies over and stares at the material Su Mo is about to put into his backpack. "Golden scorpion shell, do you know it?" Su Mo has never heard of it. What''s more, gold and gold sound more conventional. It''s estimated that it''s not a valuable thing. "Oh, it''s really this one. I finally found it." Yunfei took something from Su Mo''s hand and said excitedly, "some customers have hung up the list in the dark fragrance and thin shadow, and the mercenary hall has also hung up, which is worth a million things." One piece of material, one million? "The list that is written with such a pen!" Su Mo is not polite to the other side added a Sha pen attribute, brain play games play show it. "Ten sides are bright." Yunfei said. "Oh, no wonder." As an early customer of SUMO and a repeat customer, he was deeply impressed by the rich second generation''s extravagant style. "The last step of the main task, it''s strange that he doesn''t pay his blood. Look, a million yuan is not high. I have to ask him to give more blood." Yunfei fiercely said "I don''t know what the last step of the main task will reward." It is very rare that Luo Xia didn''t ridicule Yunfei''s greed this time. Maybe in his opinion, robbing the rich and helping the poor is a good habit. "At least it has to be legendary." Su Mo thought for a while and then said. Western law enforcer (dark gold): damage 70-133, agility + 22, strength + 15, range + 5, special effect 1: damage increased by 10%, special effect 2: when attacking, a certain probability of interrupting target casting, equipment requirement level 35, durability 5555. this is the main task reward of Su Mo, and the final reward is better than the midway reward. At this stage, it is necessary to take out a legendary equipment suitable for the current player level. Some people definitely spend millions to buy it, although in Su Mo''s eyes, this kind of people are all evil. When he was short of money, he even thought about selling the western law enforcers. Last time, he asked me to sell a dark gold equipment with very ordinary properties, and sold nearly 200000 real coins. A good property of 500000 is possible. In other words, if this golden scorpion shell is really a ten square bright mission item, its value is even higher than that of Sumer''s western law enforcement officers. In fact, Su Mo also came into contact with the list of ten square bright. At that time, he took a pile of documents listing materials to inquire about the monsters. Some of them found their sources, but some did not get anything, including the golden scorpion shell. Since there is no clue, no matter how much money is offered, it is meaningless. Then Su Mo touched it again. There are still! gold equipment, a defensive shield, Johnson''s hard shell, is named woodlouse, but its properties are very good. Any defensive fighter will enhance his strength with a great deal of strength.Su Mo will be equipped to fall maple wind flying flowers. At least so far, fengfeihua is the most powerful MT in the guild level, and he joined earlier than the madman Ouye. In any case, he couldn''t get the equipment from the latter. This time I thought I couldn''t touch anything at last, but the cold feeling made Su Mo excited again. Is the system useless today? Taking advantage of the advantage, he still sneers at him. It''s just Mr. Su who gets cheap and sells well. Moreover, he doesn''t know why he has such a harvest. The golden scorpion shell is a certain probability to drop the material, so is the gold shield, which is decided by the system. Generally speaking, only one of them will fall out. This time, all of them will fall out, mainly because the scorpion Wang qiangsen was killed by the player for the first time, and it was held for too long before. And the third thing, this is obviously scorpion Wang qiangsen''s private goods to please panda ball. Take it out and see that it was a dagger. The green body of the dagger is very poisonous. After checking the properties, it is true. This silver weapon of level 40 has a special effect to increase the poison damage. Su Mo gave the dagger to the old cat, and only his level reached 40 immediately. Even if others took it, they would have to wait a long time to use it. There is nothing to touch again. Su Mo''s greed is obviously rejected by the God of the system. At this point, the operation is almost over. It was an extraordinary victory to get two pieces of good equipment and a piece of material worth millions of dollars, let alone the rich experience we gained. Su Mo painted again for a while, and finally reached level 34 when the night fell completely. After this operation, the average level of the bloody battle flag has been increased by more than one level. Now the average level is 32.5, which is shown on the guild panel. "All right, today''s action is over, and those who are physically able can stay here and continue to brush strange things. If you can come to Shencheng to help carry things tomorrow, please go offline and pack your bags and go on the road. I will send you the information of the guild and my contact information will be posted on it. You can contact us at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The next day, Su Mo went to the clubhouse. He met "Acquaintances" at the door. "Oh, you are coming out, so fast!" Su Mo ha ha a smile, hurriedly went to pat the other side''s shoulder, said hello, hit incomparably familiar. "Yes, yes, I was educated and realized my mistakes, so I was released. I decided not to fight boxing from now on. I want to unite and love with everyone..." Li Zhiyong saw Su Mo for a long time, but he didn''t want to say hello to Su Mo, so he wanted to pretend that he didn''t see him enter the club directly. It''s a pity that Su Mo didn''t give him such a chance. When Su Mo patted him on the shoulder, Li Zhiyong thought he was going to be shot dead. After all, the military instructor he imagined could break a brick with one hand. In fact, Su Mo didn''t do that, and he wasn''t that good. To break a brick and to break a brick are two different concepts. Even if it is broken, it depends on the quality of the brick. "Well, that''s why. Boxing is not a fight. We can make a comparison." Su Mo quickly persuades. In the days when Lao Fu was away, he still expected to rely on this classmate Li Zhiyong to pass the boring time. How can we say that if we don''t play, we can''t insist on doing nothing. What''s the difference between this and xiaoyugan. "It''s not right to fight. We should convince others by virtue." Zhu Zhiyong said with righteous words. If you hit me, I''ll cry, but I''ll never fight back. Hum, decent soldiers, even if it''s the past style, you''re too sorry to hit people who can''t fight back. Su Mo really can''t do such a thing. He fights with others in self-defense. As for the kind of Fu Jiafeng, in fact, it is also self-defense. It can be seen that Fu Jiafeng used magic attack on Su Mo, and he had to rise up to resist. "Force me to do it!" Su Mo decided to use magic attack to test. Zhu Zhiyong''s face was flushed with red tide at first. He once beat the boxing coach to the ground in this fitness club. So far, no one dares to say that he is a counsellor. However, the face that just turned red turned white at the moment when he saw Su Mo looking forward to his eyes. Then he gave a little smile and Yang Chang left. Su Mo had to run to the Internet. After going online, he first killed the pirates. His special carving feather arrow was almost lost after the first world war yesterday, so we must supplement some emergency measures. "Oh, my dear Mr. Sony, business is so cold." Su Mo picked up a piece of ore from the blacksmith''s shop and knocked on the chopping board. He woke up the blacksmith who was sleeping with his head tilted. He not only snored but also drooled. "It''s you. Don''t touch my ore casually. Can you afford to damage it?" The little blacksmith said, wiping his mouth. "Ore is a kind of thing that I handle every day, and it''s worth thousands of gold coins." Su Mo really didn''t boast this time. The amount of ore collected by Laifu from the monsters was amazing. Although they are all worthless scrap iron, there are thousands of gold coins in a day. After selling gold coins yesterday, even if I can get more than 5000 gold coins, I can get the most money back. Now the price of gold is falling again, about 10:1, that''s 50000 yuan. It''s great to make that much in a day. Herbal medicine is not very good. There are two or three thousand gold coins at most. After all, monsters really don''t have many good at collecting herbs. But with the equipment, teacher Laifu''s daily income is also less than 100000 yuan. "There are so many ores?" The little blacksmith lost his sleep. He is not good to go out mining, the players sold are basically scrap iron, a clever woman can''t cook without rice, so many times they are idle and have nothing to do. "What do you want?" Su Mo was very vigilant. That''s his source of money. He hopes to improve his real life and save money to buy a villa. Whoever dares to make an idea of it will be in a hurry. "What kind of look are you looking at? How many people ask me to use their ore? I''m not willing to do that. If we weren''t a grasshopper tied by a rope, why do you think you should let me open the furnace and light the fire? Is it because you are handsome?" "Isn''t it?" "Go away!" "Then I''m going." Su Mo made a move to go. The little blacksmith finally couldn''t help it, and said, "you''re leaving like this. Don''t you want to carve a feather arrow? And I''ve been developing attribute arrows recently. " Su Mo didn''t plan to really go. Now he went down the slope naturally. "Oh, I''ll tell you what you need. I''ll collect the ore for you. Don''t talk about copper and iron. I''ll bring it here for you to use." "Well, pretend to be generous. Wait. I''ll make a list for you." After that, the blacksmith immediately found a piece of parchment and wrote and drew on the paper. After a long time of writing, he straightened up: "OK, for the time being, let''s find all these things. I promise you can get the attribute arrow, not to mention the excellent carving feather arrow. Take it by yourself in the warehouse.""Er..." Su Mo took the roll and almost laughed. "I said Mr. Sony, the descendant of the great blacksmith family, didn''t you wake up? You asked me to collect so many things for you to develop attribute arrow. You fooled the fool. How much are these ores worth? And this, this, this, I have never heard of it." The little blacksmith was so spiteful that he could only smile. He wiped the saliva on his face and solemnly said, "believe me, I will never pit you. You are still using a 25 level bow, which is too shabby." "Yes, or you gave it to me." Su Mo took out his long bow and showed it to the blacksmith. Whalebone Longbow (gold): damage 42-88, agility + 3, strength + 15, range + 2. Special effects: if you accumulate power for 8 seconds, damage will be increased by 30%, equipment requirement level will be 25, and durability will be 3333. because of the strong attribute of storing power and 30% damage, sumo has never changed weapons. It''s not easy to add a special effect, which is even more difficult. Su Mo has encountered countless silver bows of level 30, and all of them are defeated by this 25 level golden bow. Even the level 30 golden bow was abandoned by him because of special effects. "I can help you make a better long bow. Believe me, just provide me with enough ore and other casting materials. My friend, I''ve been friends for such a long time. Am I a blacksmith who likes to cheat others? Do you see sincerity in my eyes?" The little blacksmith boasted of his craft. "Eye droppings." Su Mo returned. "Well, well, I did cheat you. These ores are not necessary. You just need to help me find out the front ones. But please believe me, once you find these ores in the back, I will give you a different surprise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "Don''t you have a better bow now?" Su Mo asked suspiciously, although this little blacksmith is not old, but his cunning degree is absolutely not inferior to those old guys. "Yes, but you can''t use it." Little Sony looked at Su Mo pitifully and shook his head sympathetically. His look was full of disdain, and the implication was that you were a smart color. You had no ability to use my things. "Bring it to me!" Su Mo was not convinced. As a result, he soon got a whole emerald green bow in his hand. After a look at the attribute, it turned out to be a dark gold weapon. Unfortunately, the number of equipment requirement level 45 slapped him hard, which made his face hot and painful. "When I hit level 45, I will definitely take a legendary weapon. What is hidden gold?" Su Mo said hard. "Ha ha, do you know what the concept of legend is? You must take it. I have been I''ve only seen the legendary Longbow a few times. I worked very hard to keep watch on the wilderness. Unfortunately, I don''t have any good materials. Otherwise, it might become a legend. " Sony caresses Longbow with a look of regret. Although Su Mo knew that he must be acting, he had to admit that he was moved. "Why don''t you make me a 35 level dark gold bow? What materials do you need? Don''t fool me with that parchment. I can''t do it." Su Mo said the scandal first. "This, this..." The little blacksmith thought for a moment and began to sketch the parchment. He seems to be really attentive, constantly calculating the choice of these materials. Sometimes a material needs to be repeatedly sketched two or three times, and then cross it off, and then feel that it is not necessary to check it again. "Wait a minute. I haven''t even heard of monazite. Even if you throw me on the ore vein, I can''t recognize it. How can I help you collect this thing?" Su Mo''s looking at the parchment of those unheard of ore, began to ask the small blacksmith to help him popularize the characteristics and origin of these ores. "Monazite, you don''t even know this, but you claim to handle thousands of gold coins a day?" The blacksmith did not miss the opportunity to ridicule Su mo. "You don''t say I''m gone." Su Mo was very angry. "Come on, what a bad temper. I''ll read this book of ores, which even describes the terrain that the ore may form. If you still can''t find the ore in this book, you can take the little bow I made when I was a child and continue to salt fish." "This is..." Shock is not enough to describe Su Mo''s mood. He snatched the book whose cover was almost worn out, on which he could still see the words "Rhodes ore collection". He carefully opened the first page. There are four existing modes of copper deposits, and the general topographical distribution of each. Compared with the general ore book, there is no difference. He can''t wait to look at the back one by one, and finally see the description of monazite. Monazite, monoclinic system, crystal in fine plate shape, brown red, yellow or yellow green, grease luster or glass luster, shell to uneven fracture, brittle, bright green fluorescence under ultraviolet light. Distributed in the twilight forest, Geer forest, Gar forest, Kass forest, Buna wetland, Pavo swamp There are a lot of place names that I haven''t heard of. Judging from the time of the book''s completion, some place names may have changed, especially in the Vatican. Even Tallinn, the capital of the free Federation, was named by the Pope himself and has been used since then. As for the name of Tallinn, no one knows. As expected, it is Rhode''s ore collection, the greatest ore textbook in the legend. Rhode is the most famous adventurer in the history of the eastern continent. His adventurous footprints spread all over the continent. Besides his strong strength, he is also a famous diplomat. At the same time, he is also a master of herbal medicine and minerals. Especially in the aspect of ore, his book "Rhode''s complete collection of ores" has influenced generations after generations. Although he knew nothing about casting, rod was still respected as a master blacksmith. However, as rod finally disappeared in the wilderness, no one knew where he had gone, so his knowledge did not have a complete inheritance, and his book "Rhodes ore collection" has gradually lost its original appearance after being constantly praised and extracted by later generations. Su Mo didn''t know whether the book he had in his hand was the original, but from the perspective of thickness and content, it was definitely one of the most comprehensive editions. He prepared for the monster class and was fascinated by the book for a long time. Su Mo originally wanted to ask the blacksmith to give the book to himself, but he stopped in time. This request will inevitably become the blacksmith''s handle, and I don''t know how much it will cost. At present, he pretended to put the "Rhodes ore collection" into his backpack. "My book..." The little blacksmith froze. "Don''t you know it by heart? Or can''t you remember? " Su Mo asked. "I Of course I know it by heart, but this book is mine. How can you just pack it in your own bag The little blacksmith argued."If I don''t take this book, how can I find the materials you give me? Do you want these ores or not? If I run into them but don''t know them, who will bear the consequences?" Su Mo is more righteous than he is. "It seems so." The blacksmith grasped his head and agreed with Su Mo''s point of view. Then he continued to revise the ore materials needed for the dark gold bow, and finally formed a new list, which marked the required, alternative, optional, optional, and various levels. Overall, most of the material on the original list is still on it. Since a group of miners have not lost money, it seems that there are two kinds of materials that he has not been able to estimate in detail. However, he does not think that this book is of great value. "By the way, there are attribute arrows. Don''t take this pit. I''ll find the ore. Sony, don''t worry. If I find rare ores, I''ll find you to equip them. Now that I have the complete collection of ores you gave me, will I see rare ores and pretend not to see them?" Su Mo looked at the blacksmith with sincere eyes, and looked at each other a little embarrassed. "This is armor breaking arrow, which needs manganese ore. don''t look at me. This time it''s true," the blacksmith did not hide it. He took out various attribute arrows like a show off: "this is a poison quenching arrow. It''s different from your skill. Do you see it? This is a poison tank. Just touch the poison on it. You can use whatever poison you want. Ha ha ha~ " " awesome, but if you can add a barb is not better, it will also cause bleeding damage. " "Er, it seems to be, ha ha ~" "ha ha ~" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "This is made of ice arrow and ice spirit stone. Don''t look at me. I know that ice soul stone is very expensive, but do you know that arrow effect and skill effect are two independent concepts. That is to say, if you use this ice arrow to use the skill of poison quenching arrow, your enemy will be slowed down and poisoned, isn''t it?" The little blacksmith loved his work. "You''ve lost your heart, brother Bingshi. You''ve lost your heart." Su Mo felt a toothache. Ice spirit stone, bright white and luminous, is contained in various veins. It belongs to associated and rare mines. Under normal circumstances, a miner may not be able to dig one piece in a whole day. There are so many young brothers in Laifu who can harvest up to 35 pieces a day. One is a hundred gold coins, which is worth a thousand dollars at the ridiculous gold price of the new world. BIU shot out with an arrow, and 1000 yuan was gone. Is this a game or a life game. "What are you thinking?" It seems to understand what Su Mo misunderstood. The little blacksmith quickly explained: "how can an ice soul stone make an arrow? This piece of ice soul stone can make at least 30, oh no, 50 arrows, OK?" In fact, he doesn''t mind Su Mo''s misunderstanding. If an arrow can be exchanged for an ice soul stone, why not do it? Unfortunately, the boy in front of him is so smart that he can''t cheat him at all. If he can''t do it well, he will let the boy back down directly, which is not worth the loss. "That''s very expensive. I can''t give up an arrow or two gold coins. Few people in the whole continent are willing to use them." That clever oh no, let Su Mo keenly find that he is being designed to be a big head. He has always been a pit for others, but someone dares to pit him! "What do you say?" The little blacksmith is speechless. A stone has been made into 50 pieces, but it is still not satisfied. In a normal blacksmith shop, even if you provide stones, whether you can make them first, it will be good for those fools to make 20 stones for you. "One stone, two hundred arrows." Su Mo said. "You Go away Sony snatched back his arrow, pointed to the door and yelled at Su Mo: "what kind of rubbish do you think this is? Am I such an unreliable person in your eyes?" "Why are you so angry? You''re young. Are you on fire? Do you urine yellow in the morning?" Su Mo certainly didn''t leave so easily. These days, the best carving feather arrow is rare. What''s more, the damage is not inferior to that of the best carving feather arrow, but it also has additional attributes. "You''re pissing yellow!" "Well, we can''t bargain all the time. If we have extra time, I might as well kill the pirates to avenge you. Don''t you think so?" "I don''t want to give you a virtual one. One hundred is the limit number. In many cases, we can''t reach 100. My estimation is based on the increase of proficiency and the development of new technology." Hearing the revenge, the little blacksmith''s look really eased down, he really needs revenge, but also needs Su Mo''s help to get revenge. From 50 to 100, so you''re still killing me, right. However, Su Mo also knew that there was enough to stop, and a hundred of them really met his psychological expectation. So they reached an agreement so happily. Next, the blacksmith took out a flame arrow. As the name suggests, it can bring continuous burning damage to the target. Finally, there''s the burst arrow. "This is not very easy to use." Looking at the arrow some bloated modeling, Su Mo for the first time had doubts about the craftsmanship of the small blacksmith. "Shoot, are you stupid?" The little blacksmith was furious. He was angry that his beautiful children were said to be ugly. In fact, what he was most satisfied with today''s armour breaking arrows, poison quenching arrows, ice arrows, flame arrows, and burst arrows was that he not only perfectly restored an ancient craft which was almost lost, but also added a lot of his own understanding. It is said that it is not easy to use, who gives you the courage! "What is this made of?" Su Mo asked. "Sulfur..." The little blacksmith said several materials, and something that sumo didn''t hear much about. He took out the Rhode ore collection and successfully found the description and origin of the materials. It''s on the ice and snow plateau in the north. Su Mo has been to that place. In order to make a kind of material, he really doesn''t want to go there again. It''s too cold there. At that time, Su Mo was not prepared enough to wear warm enough. As a result, he lost blood because of the cold. "Five kinds of arrows, how do you charge for them?" Finally to enter the main topic, Su Mo has been ready to be pit, painful and sweet, probably now. It''s fascinating to master new forces that other players can''t touch. "I don''t charge more money. It''s the same as the best carving feather arrow, but you have to provide the materials yourself. Besides, kill the pirates!" Said the blacksmith. "In other words, pirates are not all bad, right? It''s not good if we cut leeks like this," Su Mo said with no sincerity. From the player''s point of view, pirates are just a kind of strange, which will refresh quickly after being killed, which has no impact on the number of the whole Pirate Group."Since it is a pirate, there is no good one." Little blacksmith''s incomparable firmness. Hatred makes him have no good feelings for pirates. His life goal seems to be to destroy the pirates. Su Mo shakes his head and gives up his plan to continue persuasion. As for the killing of pirates, of course, he must unswervingly carry out it. At least for now, the profit of killing pirates is too big. Even if there is any risk, he will unswervingly kill for the sake of his friendship with the blacksmith. Of course, the fine arrows made by the blacksmith are also the catalyst for this friendship. Having agreed on a new cooperation plan, Su Mo began to choose the place for today''s training. Seeing that he had to kill enough pirates, the new pirate leader would surely come again. Only when the weather is right, the place is favorable and the people are in harmony, can everything be safe. When to come seems to be the will of the pirates, but actually it is in Su Mo''s hands. He knows how many pirates he has killed. If the people are in harmony, he will not fight alone this time. The 500 brothers can use it at any time. Only the land needs to be studied. "Sony, look at this map. Where is the most convenient place to ambush pirates?" Su Mo asked the blacksmith for advice. "Are you stupid?" Little Sony looked down on his face. "What do you mean? I know God is fair. If you give me such a beautiful face, you can''t give me a brilliant brain. But at least I still have a normal IQ. It has nothing to do with stupidity." Su Mo was angry. "Ambush the pirates? You''re not stupid. Who knows more about the terrain of the sea than the pirates? People take the sea as their home. No terrain is new to them! " Say It seems reasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "So what''s your suggestion?" Su Mo asked for advice with an open mind. "Ambush or ambush, you can hide a group of people, when they come out, the whole network, no chicken and dog left." Said the blacksmith viciously. "All right, all right, good-bye, and finish my list." Su Mo turns to leave, leaving the little blacksmith still indignantly imagining the pirates including the king of pirates to cramp their skin. Su Mo went to paint pirates, while Shengshi Anning was responsible for other things. She must receive these people who are going to Shencheng one after another. Fortunately, you don''t have to send someone to the station to meet you. Even if you are not able to move, your family members will send them here on behalf of you. This part of your family''s travel expenses will be reimbursed. The veterans, who had to be cared for, suddenly found a job. Their families were incredible. So a lot of people have to come and have a look at it in person. See a desolate place, dilapidated warehouse, the hearts of the family suddenly half cold, it is not selling trachea it. After I went in, I gave up my mind. Inside the walls are busy young people repairing houses and roads. Military tents are set up in the warehouse, and there is a high-power air conditioner every far to keep it warm. There are communication industry workers who set up networks in it. They are actually more surprised than the new comers. This warehouse has been abandoned for several years. It is said that it was exposed to radiation during the war, and many nearby residents have moved away. They would rather rent houses in other places than hide far away. I don''t know what happened today, but I was rented out. Most of these tenants are disabled. In winter, many of them are wearing camouflage T-shirts, showing their strong muscles. Some of them are even pushed out in wheelchairs to bask in the sun. In half a day, the abandoned warehouse, which is covered with dust and overgrown with weeds, is completely new. The madman Ouye took photos from various angles. He was the first one here today to make a series of documentary films. From the earliest desolation and destruction to the concerted efforts of everyone, what kind of demeanor will be shown in the end. His role is certainly more than that. Ouye, a madman, graduated from university last year and has been idle at home. When he is free, he follows his family to contact the business of his own company. His company belongs to the category of decoration service and involves design work. Under the influence of his ears and eyes, the design ability of madman Ouye is better than that of ordinary people, if not professionals. The warehouse soon became a military camp. The role of madman Ouye is to make the camp more elegant and comfortable in the process of iron and blood. After all, many people are not in good health, so health care is also important. At noon, after a hasty meal, everyone took the bus to the place where the equipment was located. Most of them were dressed in old camouflage and military overcoats. They ran into the bus in a neat line. When they got to the bus, they found that there were not many seats, so they didn''t sit down, so they formed a line in the corridor station. The people on the bus thought they had met a soldier. Some students red faced up to offer their seats, but they were rejected by the new members of the red flag. This time, the people who came to move things were relatively strong, and they didn''t need to let children give up their seats. All three clubs have to go to people, so they are divided into three parts. There are about 20 people to go to every place. So many helpers came to Su Mo''s side. He ate fried rice with eggs at noon and squatted on the steps at the door of the club, waiting for the arrival of the brothers. At the door of the club stood a beautiful little sister to welcome the guests, as well as a strong little brother. They silently watched Su Mo sitting on the steps eating egg fried rice, which attracted the guests to turn back frequently, and no one could not help looking for trouble. After all, their boss, GE Erdan, just sat on the steps with the fried rice man and smoked a cigarette. And the fried rice in his hands was bought by his boss, GE Erdan. When Su Mo finished his fried rice with eggs, the people he was waiting for also arrived. Twenty or thirty guys in military coats filed out from the bus and soon stopped in front of the club. The security guard at the door didn''t know that these people were looking for fried rice. They thought someone was going to make trouble. After all, the clothes are so neat and uniform, and the momentum is so fierce. It is believed that they are not coming to make trouble. A security guard almost has to call the police. At this time, this group of people stopped in front of the fried rice brother and stood there. Zhu Zhiyong and Chen Yu are going out to eat at the same time. After yesterday''s heroic rescue, although they went to the Bureau for a visit, they also captured the "heart" of Chen Yu''s fresh meat. They just saw a group of people stop in front of Su mo. "Is it a troublemaker?" Chen Yu said with some expectation. "I don''t think so, and it''s useless even if you''re looking for trouble. It''s just that..." The following words are not said, but we all know it well."Even if he is a retired soldier, can he fight 20 at a time?" Chen Yu was unconvinced. Just at this time, Su Mo stood up from the steps, holding the empty lunch box in one hand and patting the dust on his buttocks with one hand. He waved his hand bravely and asked everyone to follow him in. Chen Yu''s legs are soft now. It turns out that these people are not looking for trouble, and they are helping the tyrants. Fortunately, Su Mo didn''t take them two seriously at all, just nodded and took people in. "Brother Mo, are you?" Ge Erdan is confused. "Moving things, didn''t I say someone came to carry things?" He explained. "So much..." But also so big evil spirit, fortunately an Ge Er Dan honest duty, otherwise thought you are to smash the field. Several large cars have been parked in the warehouse area behind the building. The club warehouse has the largest number of equipment, which is 200. Su Mo instructed people to carefully carry the equipment to the car. After loading, the equipment was immediately transported away, and the rest continued to be loaded. In fact, it was less than 20 kilometers from here to the old warehouse. There was no traffic jam during this period, so we could go back and forth quickly. "Lao Ge, what a mess you have in the warehouse. You don''t take up any space." Su Mo put one hand around Ge Erdan''s fat neck, and the other pointed to the messy things in the warehouse. "Brother Mo, these are all good things. You can''t throw them away." Ge Erdan suddenly had a bad feeling. I really don''t want to see this person again. I really want to move with the club. "Throw what you throw, sell it to me at a lower price. These fitness equipment, these chairs, these cushions, and even the sofa, how can they be broken? As long as they are cheap enough, I don''t mind." "Brother Mo, it''s up to you. You can pull it away." Ge er''dan tried to resist. After all, this one-man combat effectiveness would burst the watch. Today, he brought another 20 or 30 of them. It''s estimated that the ornaments in his club can''t be hammered by two people. "This bed..." "Brother Mo, this is the warehouse keeper sleeping, very dirty!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "I said, how could it be that suddenly there is an extra bed, and how discordant it looks, it will lower the class of the club." Su Mo is very kind for Ge Er Dan. And Ge Er Dan is completely desperate. Isn''t this man going to be a soldier? Is he not baptized by the barracks? How can he still be that kind of cheap style that makes people want to die and not want to be pinched by him. "Just go to Ramo." As long as you get out of here. "How to talk? I seem to be a bad person. I''m such a person, brothers. Who knows the second-hand furniture market?" Su Mo clapped his hands hard and attracted the attention of the brothers who were moving the equipment. "Boss, I understand. In my hometown, I specialized in collecting second-hand furniture and electrical appliances, known as the six finger ragged king. After coming to Shencheng, I followed Anning to run a number of second-hand furniture stores." A man with only one finger in his left hand ran over and reported loudly. "That''s it. You should evaluate the second-hand things that boss Ge doesn''t want." Su Mo pointed to those things in the warehouse to eat ash said. Really? Ge Erdan couldn''t believe his eyes. Who has seen bandits rob things and still pay, he plans to go to the temple to send money to fulfill his vow without paying. "The original price of this sofa is estimated to be more than 30000, and the second-hand one is also 10000. Boss, it''s too bad to buy this one. It''s better to buy it from other places." Six finger ragged king said very embarrassed. "A hole is worth ten thousand?" Su Mo can''t believe it. "Worth it, boss." What a sincere child, no wonder he can''t get along in his hometown. "Alas Su Mo actually liked this sofa. They had a similar one before, but they didn''t have time to pull it out when the villa was seized. "You can take five thousand away. It''s useless for us anyway." Ge Erdan really doesn''t care about this little money. In fact, even if Su Mo shamelessly takes all the things away, he won''t have much loss. A lot of things have been left there since the opening of the club. I don''t want to deal with it for a while. Large items may not dare to move, but some small things are estimated to be secretly sold by the warehouse keeper. The key is to feel comfortable. Su Mo is not forcing him to sell, nor is it a hole that does not give a cent. People are doing business in a proper way. In particular, this six finger brother is very kind. Ge Erdan called his two brothers and asked them to see what they could not use in the warehouse and sell them to Su Mo and his gang. It''s a pity that Su Mo didn''t have the bed they needed badly. There are guest rooms on the upper floor of the club, and there are beds to be eliminated. However, it takes up too much space and has been taken away by the rag collectors. Despite the fact that all the things that GE Erdan eliminated, the quality is very good. After all, this club is a very high-grade place. Now the brothers of SUMO can only live in shabby tents, and there is no soft place to lie in in in the winter. Su Mo plans to buy everything that can be used. Because there are too many second-hand things, the truck behind has to run several times. "I''ll give you the money in a few days. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?" Su Mo at this time in the bag is shy, tens of thousands of dollars of second-hand household money can not be taken out. "No problem. I can''t believe it, brother." If you don''t think about it, don''t give it to me. Maybe his prayers worked. After confirming that he finished pulling things, Su Mo went away with the car like this. Ge Er''an was moved with tears in his eyes and continued to pray that Su Mo would not come again. He even moved from the opposite residential area. Su Mo followed the car to the base, which was more powerful than the warehouse, so it became the base of the bloody flag. The old warehouse, which used to be inaccessible, is now very busy. There are workers everywhere, and even the ditches outside are dug and cleaned up. According to the madman Ouye, there is live water not far away. If you plant some water grass, you can raise fish and be self-sufficient. The walls of the warehouse have also been repaired and painted. From a distance, it looks like a school nearby. "We have experts. In a period of time, there will be a football field and a basketball court here, and a military training ground can be set up on the side to facilitate the morning exercises." Said the madman Ouye. "What the hell?" Su Mo didn''t know why. "Don''t you want to get up and do exercises in the morning when you are a soldier?" Asked the madman Ouye. "It''s all in the past, madman. I know you''re a military fan and want to experience camp life, but the brothers have already retired. It''s the most important thing for them to adapt to a peaceful life as soon as possible. There''s a limit to what you can do about it." Su Mo said. The madman Ouye thought for a moment, and he thought that Sumer was right. "But those fitness equipment are good. Where did you get them?" Su Mo pointed to the warehouse that asked, a fitness area is forming, many brothers are enthusiastic exercise.Most of these people who came from the barracks love their strong bodies. Like Su Mo and Tian Dazhuang, they can roll iron and make sparks in a few square meters of small houses. The fitness equipment in front of me is much better than those of Tian Dazhuang. If there is no accident, they are all eliminated from the gym. Su Mo also moved several pieces in Ge Erdan''s warehouse. "Some of them are sold to us by boss Ge. They are the ones that look bigger and taller, and some of them are received by our brothers from all walks of life. Nowadays, young people in the city promise to buy fitness equipment, but most of them don''t touch them after they buy them twice." "Is that all right?" Su Mo was speechless. "Our people collect old furniture and quilts, and they get a lot of good things," said madman Ouye. "Some security guards in some communities, when they heard that we were going to go in to collect waste products, they all resisted. Later, they heard that we were all veterans, so they let us in after a phone call." "Hard work, brothers. The environment is a little tough." Su Mo sighed. Even quilts have to collect old ones, which shows how poor the bloody flag Gang is. There are pots and pans, tables and chairs. I really don''t have so much money to do. Su Mo''s remaining money was taken to buy Cement and other building materials. "Boss, I can borrow some from my dad." Said the madman Ouye. "No, madman. I know you''ve thrown all your pocket money in. That''s enough. Our difficulties are only temporary. I''m sure our base will be very different this time next year." Su Mo said very boldly. "That''s necessary!" Madman Ouye agreed. This is a group of people at the bottom, the most difficult people, they have experienced all kinds of misfortune, but no one gave up hope for the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 There are no problems in the equipment assembly and debugging. There are some people and even experts in this field. Soon, rows of game cabins appeared in the warehouse. You can play games when you lie down inside. Now there are more equipment and fewer people, so you can have one. Four hundred sets of equipment have been put down, and one of the warehouses has not been filled yet. A total of four warehouses, if placed according to this density, can put 5000 game cabin equipment. This can be seen as how strong the ambition of this sister is. Obviously, she has made up her mind to make the bloody flag of war so hard for ordinary people to reach. Su Mo didn''t raise any objection. He didn''t even pay his salary to Shengshi Anning. It would be too much for him not to let others see the prospect of his career. By the time of the evening, the construction of the base of the bloody flag will be temporarily put to an end. Delicious rice, spicy pork, eggplant, each person a small porcelain basin, plus a large bowl of wax gourd ribs soup. It''s not rich, but it''s delicious. At present, the sleeping place is mainly in the warehouse, only a few family members are arranged to the dormitory. Su Mo''s location is no different from that of other people. The standard single dog configuration, game cabin, folding bed and clothes in a small cabinet beside it are all outside the warehouse. The only good thing is that the room temperature is fairly good. Although the winter in Shencheng is not as cold as that in Northeast China, the northeast people who have experienced the winter in Shencheng do not say that the winter in Shencheng is difficult. Shengshi Anning is a sister from Northeast China, so she dealt with the heating system at the first time. In the early morning of the next day, everyone turned on their machines to enter the game. After su Mo enters the game, continues to brush pirates. he informed the awesome men of the guild that they had gathered to the place where he was now and planned to meet pirate BOSS again, hoping that the pirates would be able to force more boats to come. Soon, people with red flags have gathered in this sea area. If you don''t need to go around to find the target to kill, the monster refresh speed is slow, which is not suitable for too many people. Otherwise, it can be regarded as the holy land for training. "Why, you have come here." Su Mo was very surprised. He saw the children Fu Jiafeng had not seen for a long time, the other thirteen Taibao, and some younger brothers who had joined their guild. The guild temperament of the bloody war flag is calm, and they are all people who have gone through big waves. The temple of Dharma is young and secondary two, basically students, and is in a period of youth and vigor. The two guilds basically belong to the type of eight poles that can''t fight each other and are doomed to see each other badly. If there is no su Mo involved in the middle, it is estimated that there will be no intersection in their lifetime. "Why do you do this? Is it so difficult for you to ask me? If I hadn''t got the news by accident, I didn''t know you were so difficult now." Fu Jiafeng began to use magic attack again. Yeah, that''s how it feels. Do you need a reason to hit someone? Of course, beating people for no reason is called bullying or fighting, and there is no feeling at all. "Brother ice, why don''t you come to us to fight pirates?" The insect who beat the tiger ran over and interrupted Fu Jiafeng''s magic attack, and Su Mo was not very good at showing his face to the few normal people in the temple of Dharma God. "It''s a worm. I was about to inform you when you came." Su Mo lied. "I have informed sister Wei Meng that they can go to rob the boat together again." I believe Su Mo is such a simple and lovely blue child. Although there are more people and more hands, Su Mo didn''t mind paying more money together, but now he has hundreds of people. He really doesn''t need any help. "It''s all magicians. Stay. We''re short of magicians." Yunfei''s taste is obviously very heavy, and he doesn''t dislike these junior high school students at all. Su Mo thought for a while, but it was true. Among the players with bloody battle flag, the most numerous are assassins and soldiers, and the most lacking is magician. The temple of Dharma, as the name suggests, is basically all magicians, and the guild has not yet had a healing profession. The normal fight and brush monster are the insects who fight tigers. This local tyrant takes medicine on the top of the front, and a group of mages biubiubiu release magic. Su Mo once saw them fighting monsters. When the insect who killed the tiger died, other people would jump up and down and continue to attack. Maybe that happens often. These people''s skills have improved countless times compared with the beginning. The equipment is general, the level is ordinary, but they are still magicians, who are rarely seen in the bloody battle flag. If Su Mo is a very ambitious boss, what he needs to do now is to let the people behind him play the profession that is lacking at the present stage of the bloody war flag, so as to improve the overall combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that Su Mo''s ambition is not so big, and he doesn''t like to force others to play a profession he doesn''t like.As for the peace and tranquility of the prosperous age, she is only a dozen levels now, and has never participated in the battle. Therefore, she knows nothing about the predicament of the bloody flag. Such a leader is at best an active housekeeper. "Let''s get ready. The goal may come soon." Su Mo killed the monster and picked up the pirate plate, while calculating the number of Pirates he killed. Yes, it''s going to kill enough. Another pirate boss will lead the pirate army to encircle him. That is, I don''t know how many ships will come. Many of the brothers with red flag have drunk the underwater breathing medicine and hid in the water for ambush. There are about ten people on this island. With such a small enemy, no matter how much the pirates advise them, they may have the courage to bring the big ships here. When the time comes to rob the pirate ship, we will drive the ship to rob the new pirate ship. Maybe we can form a fleet soon. It''s not a dream to sell boats and sell goods and materials, and then go to the peak of life. "What is that?" The tiger bug climbed up a slightly higher reef and found a new enemy. Su Mo squints at a small black spot getting closer and closer. A sense of absurdity came to his mind. It was not to destroy his so-called pirate fleet. The little black spot is getting closer and closer, and people can gradually see the whole picture. We find that it is a pirate sitting on a broken raft. With the sliding of the wood pulp, the raft is very hard to get close to the island. System, sir! The ship was robbed twice. Now the pirates are learning to be good. This time, let alone the pirate ship, even a broken sampan will not be launched. Instead, a few pieces of rotten wood will be tied together directly. I don''t know where to start and come to sumo. This game can''t be played. Hundreds of people mobilized the army. They not only sent out the bloody flag of war, but also the future overlord, the temple of Dharma God. The enemy of everyone was only one pirate, a pirate who was sitting on his feet. Close to the pirates, the pirates jump off the raft and jump directly to the island land. As for the raft, it finally completed its historical mission. After the pirates landed, it immediately fell apart and became a wooden stick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Jakes the surfer! Although he came alone, today''s pirate leader obviously has great wisdom. After he stepped on the land, he gave his name. Treading on the waves? It''s clear that you came by raft. If you can really ride the waves, I''ll be convinced. Unfortunately, you can''t. "You, the warrior who killed our ocean?" After signing up, herksroad, a wave rider, understood his intention. He pulled out a long sword from his back that was smaller than the normal two handed sword, at least in general. This is still a two handed sword with a very long blade. The purpose of this design is not difficult to understand. If Jakes carries a normal two handed sword, he will probably not be able to step on the waves. As a result, he will jump out and fall into the sea. At the expense of the splitting and smashing function of Epee, the thin and slender double handed sword is more suitable for water combat. Level 45, water crazy soldier. This time, the wave rider who came to deal with Su Mo had great strength. When he came up, he beat a bloody flag member closest to him into remnant blood. Fortunately, the falling maple wind and flying flowers quickly attracted hatred. For the monster with higher intelligence, it is difficult to pull hatred, but it is not without trickery. "NIMA blew up." Hua GE''s words successfully let boss give up as long as another attack can kill the object, angrily turned to the falling maple wind flying flowers, hatred steady. Falling maple wind, flying flowers are really some can not carry. The boss of [new world] is not strong in general. It''s far less powerful than those games in the past, which kill you hundreds of times a day. At most, wolves bully players with their level and blood. Of course, if there are only so many people in Su Mo''s life today, he will be a real loser. Jack''s family is the most famous cheapskate in this area. A long sword has swept 36 islands in the West Sea, and he has never lost in the single competition. "Come on, all of you!" Su Mo roared. Then Jakes, a wave rider, was desperate to find that there were dense heads floating around the island. According to a rough estimate, there must be at least 500 people. Even if the island area is limited, it can not be used by more than 500 people. But players can still use the relay way to carry forward the advantage of the number of players, not much blood to go down the bath recovery, blood back to full again to play boss. "You You are shameless Jakes, a surfer, remembered a song he had once overheard. Snowflakes flutter, the north wind is bleak, the world is vast With such a BGM in mind, he met the biggest test in his life. "Single, I ask for it!" "Please give me a decent way to die. I want to fight alone. Though I die without regret, otherwise, I will die in peace." "OK..." Su Mo''s mouth is holding a water plant, hanging son langdang stand out. Jack''s heart is happy, and Su Mo''s friends are surprised, do not understand why his boss suddenly broke the skull. "How about you single out all of us?" Master Su gave a cold smile. "Grandson!" "It''s a pity!" "Eat the shit Madman Ouye ridiculed three companies, successfully let the already embarrassed Jakes give up running away, he waved his sword, vowed to let this hateful guy pay the price. When the madman Ouye was about to lose his grip, the falling maple wind and the flying flower pointed to the wave rider Jakes and called, "he has a JJ. Come and see this pirate wood JJ." Anger is not enough to describe his mood, even if he died, he would have to pull this man on his back. Intelligent boss is not easy to fight, but it is not absolute. At present, as long as MT''s mouth is vicious enough, any boss can''t escape the vicious hand. Finally, Jakes, the wave rider, fell. Only one guild order was dropped. It was probably something that fell out of the system at random, and none of the things that Jakes could make his own decisions didn''t fall out. He was in a bad mood and refused to drop anything. The guild has made the current price very stable, which is always 50000 yuan. Five hundred people come out at one time, and one person earns 100 yuan. It seems that it is not much, but no one is too few. Just come out and earn 100 yuan, which is better than any blue collar. White collar workers don''t mention it. Many even don''t make much money from blue collar workers, and they have hemorrhoids. "Why is that so?" The insects who beat tigers are very unwilling. However, he had been looking forward to robbing the pirates'' warships for a long time. Finally, a small raft came and sent everyone away. This game can''t be played. Other people are also in the same mood. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The tiger fighting bug has already added fuel to the previous two robberies. A warship sells 20000 gold coins. Now, with the players'' adventure in the sea area, the price of the warship is also rising.Now, it''s all gone. "What''s the matter with you all? Cheer up!" Su Mo saw that this was not possible. How could the second guild action end in such a vicious way. Hearing Su Mo''s words, everyone really cleaned up their mood. The quality of the red flag personnel is extremely high. This attack is nothing at all. At least this time, the basic strategic goal has been achieved. Without reducing the number of staff, getting a 45 level boss is enough to show how terrible the collective power is. "You think we''re done with that, don''t you?" Su Mo asked in a loud voice. "There''s still a chance, boss." Someone comforted me. They thought that Su Mo was angry. After all, it was the organizers who lost face for such an action. "You people..." Su Mo shook his head and pointed at the scattered wood floating on the sea and said: "with this thing, floating here can only show one thing, that is, the pirate base is not far from here, why can''t we do some small rafts to find the pirate base." The same person, different vision. Some people saw the raft and thought it would be a futile trip. However, Su Mo saw that the base of wave rider Jakes was nearby. And it''s just offshore, where there''s not much wind and waves. If the scope is narrowed to a certain extent, we just need to find out the base. A pirate with a name and a name and some wisdom can''t even have a warship. Most of the people with red flags were soldiers. They soon found a small forest on an island and began to cut down trees. In reality, if you do this, you will be arrested by the people of the forestry bureau. There are not so many constraints in the game. A piece of suitable wood is polished into the required shape and then tied into a raft. The craft is much better than that of Jakes, a wave rider. Then, in teams of eight, they rowed the raft in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Su Mo also rowed a raft. He made it by himself. "Old Daza is really nice. It''s beautiful." The madman Ouye exclaimed that he really admired Su mo. We are all disappointed that we can''t guard the pirate ship, but no one has thought that if the pirates don''t sail, we can go to grab them, and the system has no regulations. "Hehe, this is my first raft." Su Mo is very complacent. After three years of military career, I didn''t find a chance to build a raft. This skill has no use since I ordered it. I didn''t expect it was realized in the game. Brother used to be a man who wanted to be a pirate king. "But boss, how do I feel that your raft making technique is different from others, especially knotting..." Madman Ouye is fascinated by the beautiful bow, just like looking at a work of art. "Of course, eh, knotting?" Su Mo suddenly thought of something: "bad, wrong knot." People on the raft: quack quack ~ "hurry up, who has the rope, who has the rope." Su Mo anxiously searched for his backpack, but found that his rope was lent to others to build a raft. "The knot seems to be loose..." At the beginning of being assigned to this ship, Shenmao found that there was something wrong with it, but at that time, he immediately denied his doubts. After all, Su Mo, the president, has always been reliable. Some people tie the knots closer and closer when they are immersed in the sea water, while some people, such as Su Mo''s bow tie, have become more and more loose after being immersed in the sea water. Helpless, Su Mo can only untie a knot and tie it again. It''s not that difficult. In order not to put more pressure on the raft, we can only jump down from the top and swim in the water with the raft. Everyone was silent, because at this time, no matter what he said, he would be in danger of becoming angry, and the praise of madman Ouye before was more like ridicule. By the time Su Mo tied the first knot, the others had been completely scattered. "Come on, get hold of the rope. Don''t let them run. I feel like the boat can be rescued." Failure is the mother of success. One failure doesn''t mean anything. "Boss, there''s a ship over there. It seems to be a pirate ship!" Madman Ouye suddenly pointed in a direction. "No, it''s the pirate''s scouting boat. They seem to have found us. Let''s call the others." Su Mo is very helpless. Why can they meet pirates when their raft is in trouble. "What shall we do now?" It''s obviously too late to tie the raft. Even if the raft is tied up, are they going to race against the pirate ship with a small raft. "Waiting to be captured." Su Mo will not continue to tie the raft. "The boss, you..." God cat is very worried. Everyone knows that Su Mo is a pirate killer. Every time the pirates come to Su mo. In the brush ordinary pirates, often can drop a very special thing. Pirate wanted! It''s not a token, but a piece of paper with a reward written on it, on which Su Mo''s head is painted. The pirates hate Su Mo, the devil who kills pirates easily. In short, all the pirates knew Su mo. If you catch him, you''ll tie them up without saying a word. If you take them back, you''ll have to cramp your skin. If it''s more evil, there may be some terrible things. "Remember, I am a great grain merchant from Tallinn, and you are all my hired guards. I have offended a Monsieur bishop and am on the run." Su Mo told his friends to take off his shoes and put on a pair of cowhide boots with no attributes but higher height. In an instant, he became another person. His golden hair, high nose bridge, a pair of emerald green eyes, and the appearance of his equipment have all changed, especially the two moustaches on his mouth, which makes the handsome and handsome master Su immediately become crafty. "Boss, the cow force (broken sound) ah!" Crazy Ouye continues to export his worship. God cat and other soldiers are too thin skinned, even if the inner admiration can not open this mouth, can only use the eyes to show admiration. Su Mo''s metamorphosis has been upgraded after this period of efforts. Not only has the cooling time been shortened, but also the duration has been strengthened, so that the camouflage will not show its original shape in a short time. The pirate ship finally pulled up beside Sumer and them. Several ropes were thrown down from above, and some archers and pirates laughed grimly and motioned some people in the water to climb up the rope. "Look at them. They''re drowned, like grandsons." A pirate laughed. Su Mo can''t understand the thinking of pirates. Do drowned chicken and Sun Tzu have anything in common, but the slander of pirates is easier to understand. In the absence of Su Mo''s command, all ninjas did not start. There are more than a dozen pirates on this ship, and there is no decent boss. If you are in trouble, you may be able to rob this pirate ship.But Sumer didn''t do that. He found that these bandits were not wise. After he captured the fat sheep, he would laugh at them. Then he took the sheep back. There might be more intelligent pirates to interrogate the captured. If these pirates are killed now, the clues to the pirate dens will be broken. Since the pirates don''t beat them, kill them or take off their clothes, it''s just right to let the pirates take them back. He was updating his coordinates at any time. Brothers four or five hundred were driving a small raft, and they were not in a hurry. Well, in fact, they were in a bit of a hurry, but there was no way to be anxious. Fortunately, the pirates'' stronghold is not far away. In only 20 minutes, the pirate ship sailed into a very hidden small harbor. The reason why it is hidden here is that, on the one hand, there are many hidden reefs here, and if you are not careful, you will bump into a ship. On the other hand, if there is no coordinate, no one will drive the boat all the way to this side. Su Mo was tied to the side of the ship, playing the identity of booty. Of course, for the blood color of the war flag brothers, this kind of shallow binding is completely impossible to pay, a few people three five divide two to lift the shackles of the body. Then, under the command of Sumer, he pounced on the pirates. Anyway, they already know where the stronghold is, so they don''t need to land now. If there is a pirate with a unique temperament, he will take off sumo''s boots when he comes up, and Su Mo will be exposed in front of the pirates. He''s supposed to be sliced with mustard. The pirates were caught off guard. They didn''t expect that some of the captives who were tied up would suddenly be in trouble, and their skills were very strong. A small boss captain is solved by Su Mo and Lai Fu alone. This is the best frigate in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 There are towers in the stronghold, and there are several pirates in charge of observation. They can see a scouting boat wandering in the sea area near the stronghold from a distance, and they have no doubts. After all, scouting boats are meant to wander around. Soon, small rafts began to gather in this area, and some distance away from the pirate stronghold, Su Mo''s scouting boats met them. "A part of the loss, brother." Yunfei reported an unfortunate news. "What happened?" Shouldn''t be. Is there someone like himself who tied the raft to the wrong end? Su Mo was curious about which sand sculpture did it. "One raft encountered a shoal of sharks, and none of the eight brothers was spared. Another encountered a huge sea monster, and no one escaped. The others were here." Yunfei said helplessly. "I hear your boat is broken up? Are you OK, Xiao Mo? " Which pot does not open to mention which pot, Fu Jiafeng''s concern is obviously more like a magic attack. "I mean it. If it hadn''t broken up, the pirates would not have thought that we were in trouble and would not have brought us here. Don''t talk nonsense. Are you ready?" Su Mo didn''t care about him. He just took out a small book in his heart and wrote down a heavy ink for him. After the Spring Festival, everyone in the reality inside the opposite, must let Lao Fu kneel down to sing conquest. Although the raft is small, it still stands out. After receiving the order, more than 500 people gave up the raft and dragged them behind the pirate scouting boat with ropes, and slowly drove to the pirate stronghold. To enter the real harbor, you need to go through a gate. The gate is narrow enough to allow only one class V destroyer to pass through, and there are iron fences to block it. On both sides, there are forts pointing directly below, as well as crossbow shooting holes. If an enemy arrives here, pirates can defeat the enemy here. Su Mo stands in the bow of the boat, and there are more than a dozen people on board wearing pirate clothes and working with their heads down. If the pirates have the talent of seeing through eyes, it is estimated that all the people under the water wearing the side are full of people. "PAB, come back. What''s going on around here?" Asked a pirate, sticking his head out of the gate. "Nothing. What happened?" Su Mo asked as like as two peas. He asked him that he had worn the hat of the pirate captain at the time, and that even if he looked at it with a magnifying glass, it would be exactly the same. "The leader went out on a raft with a sword on his back and hasn''t come back yet. Why, what''s the matter with your voice? " The pirate was suddenly on guard. "I fell into the water when I was patrolling. I feel uncomfortable." Su Mo continued to respond with a hoarse voice, at least as steady as an old dog. The brothers with the red flag of war hold their weapons tightly. Once they are found out, they will attack the sluice. The location and terrain of this isolated island is really good. From the high altitude, it is a huge U-shaped, surrounded by cliffs of smooth traps. Moreover, the reefs are sharp, so ships can''t get close to it. Ordinary people can''t climb. Only the gate here can enter and exit the harbor surrounded by three sides. Unfortunately, the strength of the bloody flag is not good, otherwise Su Mo would like to take this place as a base. At least not now. Even if there are 500 people defending the bloody flag, the pirates can wipe them out as long as they come to a few boss. After all, the game is a game, and the high-end combat power has a great impact on the war situation. "Falling into the water?" After listening to Su Mo''s explanation, the pirate thought that he had found a chance to despise him. He was a weak chicken, an idiot, a disgrace and so on. He despised Su Mo a lot. That little doubt naturally disappeared. Su Mo was silent, thinking only that he would find the spiteful pirate to settle accounts after he went in. Then he would not only spit on the pirate, but also his grave. The iron gate rises slowly, and the pirate scouting boat, full of Su Mo''s resentment, sails into the pirate dens. When you see the island from a distance, I think it''s a good place. If you look at the island from a distance, it''s even better if you have a few more bikini beauties. Of course, what makes Su Mo feel good is the boats in the harbor. Rich! "Second brother, you take people to control the gate and kill the pirates on it. You are only allowed to enter and not to go out. All the boats in this are ours." A six class sail frigate, two class seven sail frigates, one class eight sail frigate, and three scouting ships, including the one that Sumer had occupied, was a small pirate fleet. Seven ships! Mr. Su was so excited that he was about to have a heart attack. He said, "mine, mine, are mine.". In order to prevent pirates from destroying ships when the situation is bad, no one knows whether pirates have this mind, but the game system will be able to do it. Even the pirate boss who crosses the sea with a raft has appeared. What else can''t he do. So Su Mo sent 20 men to defend one ship, and arranged people under the water to prevent pirates from digging the ship. The combat teams quickly took their positions, waiting for the signal to launch an attack.The pirates above the gate are still joking about Mr. PAB''s jokes. Can you catch a cold when you fall into the water? It''s a shame to be a pirate. At this time, behind them emerged a dark shadow, three players against a level 40 pirate, enough to smooth the gap between them. The pirates in the observation room didn''t even understand what was going on, so they didn''t have time to deliver the message. The old cat studied and lowered the gate again. Then he went to clean up the pirates on both sides of the gate. Until the last pirate was killed, he didn''t inform Sumer that everything had been done. "Well done!" Su Mo''s two eyes twinkled with excitement: "brothers, start to rob the ship, others kill the pirates, everything here from now on, will be ours immediately." After that, he seemed to feel the lack of justice in his words. He quickly added: "these evil pirates rob their homes all day long, kill the weak and do all the bad things. Today, their doomsday is coming. We must not let go of even one devil..." People with bloody war flags and friendly troops like the Dharma holy hall can''t spare time to listen to master Su''s chirping here. As early as he ordered the boat to be robbed, he had already started. The person in charge of robbing the boat skillfully threw the hook in his hand onto the side of the boat and climbed up the rope swish. What is professional counterpart? This is called professional counterpart. Even if ordinary players are trained no matter how much they are trained, they are not proficient in these bloody battle flags. There were not many pirates on board, only some cleaning uncles who were cleaning the cabin. However, whether it is cleaning aunt or cleaning uncle, they are pirates, are all strange in the game, honestly tied up and thrown aside, dishonest will resolutely suppress. Soon, the ships were named su. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Fast, fast. After all the ships were under control, the pirates on the shore didn''t find anything wrong. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the big leader is not on the island, and the third leader is carrying the big leader to have an affair with the second leader. "Do you want to try the gun?" Tian Da is itchy. Although it was the earliest junk, the red flag members who had returned to ordinary people''s lives still had a kind of unspeakable intimacy when they saw the gun barrel. "It''s OK. All the warships adjust their angles and aim their muzzle at the most luxurious building on the island." Su Mo observed with a long-range mirror, and finally locked in the target to attack. After his observation, there is basically no old, weak, sick or disabled on the island. From time to time, it is possible to see bodies hanging from trees on the roadside, either offending the subordinates of the pirate leader, or the crew and passengers who have been ransacked and tortured to death by pirates. Obviously, this is an island of sin. "Fire!" At an order, the ship''s artillery made a deafening roar, one shell after another hit the island''s most beautiful building. "Attack!" When the gunfire sounded over there, Su Mo had already brought people to the island. They were facing one by one fierce or panicked pirates. Laifu was the first to stop the killing Buddha. The pirates are very ignorant. Today''s weather is very good, we seldom have a holiday. Many people are basking in the sun on the beach. In winter, it''s beyond the imagination of the northerners to have such warm sunshine. I didn''t think that disaster would come from nature. Suddenly, a group of strong people appeared. It''s not right to think that this is not right. The public security of our area is not very good. It''s said that the hands of our colleagues next door have crossed the line. Since the king of pirates and his old man''s family have set sail straight to the sea, the whole pirate circle has become a mess. However, horseshoe island is not a random place to come. In fact, the number of pirates is also quite a lot, but it is a pity that they were killed in a hurry and without a leader. The cannons and crossbows of those warships are the harvesters of pirates'' lives. How they used these things to bully merchant ships and coastal fishermen, they are now bullying them. Especially the crossbow, a huge crossbow, can run through several pirates at one time if you are lucky. In front of the shell and crossbow open road, Su Mo and others all the way after the pirates came to the island''s most luxurious building here. At this time, the entire pirate palace has become a ruins, far away you can hear the howl of the wounded pirates, directly killed do not know how many, anyway, the howl can not come out. "No!" "No!" The roar of tearing heart and lung makes Su Mo feel frightened. Did you accidentally bombard some important person, so that the boss left behind on the island was so indignant. He soon got the answer. A pirate who looked like a leader was mainly big and strong, and his appearance was different from that of ordinary pirates. Judging from the arched posture of Pirates around him, it was obviously a boss. At this time, the boss can not judge the strength from the costume. Because he was only wearing a pair of big underpants, his upper body was naked, and he was holding a human like creature without any clothes in his arms. The reason why he could only make such a judgment was that the target''s head seemed to be hit by something, which had already changed his face. This target is thin and white, superior to women, but obviously not women. Master Su still has this insight. No matter what the truth is, this scene is enough for everyone''s brain. Su Mo thinks that this is the roar of Jiyou. "Stop the shelling. Let''s go and get rid of them, madman. It''s up to you." "Hey, FAG, look over here!" The madman Ouye rushed to the strong man boss, which was a taunt. As expected, he pulled the hatred to death. "It''s all you. It''s all because of you." Anger is no longer enough to describe the feelings of the second in charge. He carefully put down the body of the third in charge, grabbed a machete from his accomplice, and then kicked the poor child to fly and threw himself at the madman Ouye. "Boss Su Mo cried out and began to conduct division command. Assign special people to see tanks and treatment, clean up ordinary pirates, prevent pirates from escaping, and quickly collect treasure. His command talent is so mediocre that his confusion is inevitable. However, in this way, we only need to do our own things well. Each team leader, who has a problem, will settle accounts with him. Therefore, the whole battle situation is rapidly and orderly. Originally, there were three boss on this island. It can also be said that they are two, because the third leader is a vegetable chicken. He is only good-looking, and becomes the third leader on the island where no woman can survive.In the first round of the artillery bombardment directed by Tian Dazhuang, a shell shot through the window, smashing the head of the third leader at one stroke, which scared the second leader, who was still talking and laughing with the third leader, almost peed his pants. The big leader was ambushed outside by more than 500 people and died on the spot. The head of the third master was smashed by a shell that came from nowhere. Now there''s an angry second in charge. As a matter of fact, the second leader is still very powerful, especially when his anger blinds his head and makes him furious, his strength increases by three points. Compared with the big leader who prefers to fight alone, he deserves to be a life harvester. Unfortunately, he was so shocked and angry that he forgot to bring his equipment out. His mace, armor, hand guard, gloves, trousers, shoes, rings are buried in the palace which has been destroyed behind him wait. He was wearing a pair of underpants and a machete in his hand. He had just snatched it from his younger brother. He cut off the shield of madman Ouye, and the machete began to roll. "Stop him. Don''t let him run." Su Mo exclaimed. After a few minutes of fighting, the second leader was obviously out of strength - no one knows where his physical strength has gone - so his fear overwhelmed his anger and he wanted to run away. Living is the most important thing. "I can''t hold it!" Madman Ouye, several skills in a row didn''t work. "Scold him quickly!" Therefore, all kinds of foul language began to come out of the mouth of the madman Ouye, this brother than the falling maple wind flying flowers can be more vicious. "If you can''t beat it, you''re just a piece of shit." "You asshole, you can''t even keep your own man." "Well, you must have suffered a lot." In fact, the pirate leader still wanted to run, but the one who was scolded was not so resolute. As a result, he was surrounded by three circles inside and three outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 I am a pirate. I used to be a big leader. Later, someone was more cruel than me. I didn''t fight, so I became the second leader. I hate the name of the second in charge. Because I''m no longer in charge, I can''t enjoy a lot of things. However, time is a good medicine, I also gradually used to their second in charge of the identity, until the emergence of the third. Unfortunately, the big leader has become a real leader. The people who supported me in the past have all left me with my submission. Even if I think about resistance, it is too late. In fact, the three masters and I are really in love. On this day, Shan Jian, the leader of the ship, went out to find someone to fight alone. He was just more powerful in the single fight. At the beginning, I was defeated by him in the single fight and was robbed of the position of the leader. I do my hair with the third leader in charge here. A criminal shell came from the window and directly killed my beloved. I rushed out to avenge him. However, I was faced with a group of shameless adventurers. They were too many. At this time, I realized how lovely it was to be a big leader to argue with each other all day. At the last moment of the battle, I calmly welcome the arrival of death. However, to my surprise, these adventurers only tied me up and hanged me, and did not kill me for the time being. What do they want to do? The leader, who was very handsome and even more beautiful than the third leader, came out and came to me. He squatted down and looked at me horizontally. Due to the angle, he was an inverted sand sculpture in my eyes. "Want to die, want to live?" The sand sculpture opens its mouth. "Will you not kill me?" I laughed contemptuously. I was once the leader of horseshoe Island, and I was well-informed. I have seen many people full of lies. Moreover, my territory was occupied, my boat was robbed, and my third leader was killed. Even if I died, I would not yield to this sand sculpture. "It depends on your sincerity." Sand sculpture smile is too disgusting, it is too dazzling, I closed my eyes, despondent said: "you''d better kill me, for you these hateful bandits, I will not yield." "In fact, death is a very simple thing." The sand sculpture smiles genially, but I can see the ruthlessness and coldness in his eyes. Such a person is not the same as the third in charge. "Have you ever craved death, that is, you feel that death is also a kind of happiness, have you?" I shook my head, and I suddenly had a bad premonition in my mind. Scenes flashed through my mind of the prisoners I tortured to death. There were strong men, virtuous ladies, elegant old people, and young children I''ve seen so much that I won''t be scared. "Cut his JJ!" Take a bad boy with a shield and try. I can''t help but feel that the crotch is a cool, there is an impulse to urinate, but I can''t help it. I''m really amazing. I can''t help it. "I still think lingchi is better." The necromancer with a two-way moustache came up. It''s too insidious for this profession, but I don''t know what lingchi means. I can''t find a description of this word in my dictionary. I seem to realize that I don''t understand the word lingchi. So the devil began to teach me about lingchi. At the beginning, I heard that it was OK. I just took a knife to cut meat. Sometimes some of our more ferocious fellows would do such things to themselves. It is said that they can get pleasure from pain. However, with his description, I became creepy. There is some liquid in my mouth. Is it raining? At this time, I realized that I had been scared to urinate. I began to hesitate whether to give them what they wanted, not the treasures we had hidden. After I died, they would not belong to me. "Lingchi is too troublesome. Do you have time to cut him 3000 knives here?" The sand sculpture, which is more beautiful than the third leader, refused the advice of the necromancer. I''m relieved. That''s great. "What we need now is a simple, fast and effective way. Let''s do it like this," the sand sculpture, which looks more like a good man, tells me my lifelong nightmare: "it''s better to erect a sharp stick, anything else, as long as it has a similar effect..." I wonder what this has to do with me. My bewilderment didn''t last long. The man continued: "then hang him up and let the tip of the stick pierce his chrysanthemum. It doesn''t need to be pierced too much. He has to use his arm to avoid being stabbed too deep. But if he doesn''t have strength, he will stab in, so he will hurt and lift himself again..." Animals, animals, I hear that the dead are all taking, and they struggle violently. "All for you, I''ll give you whatever you want, please kill me," I cried, tears mixed with urine, washing my dark face, and I believe anyone who sees it will give me tears of sympathy."Kill you, what will you give us?" "All for you, all for you, everything for you," I''ve collapsed completely. I just want to die. "Where are all the money you''ve robbed?" "There is a huge coconut tree at the back of the house. If you dig under it, you can see a stone slab. If you open it, you will find a secret room. All our belongings are in it. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, go and see it yourself. Please don''t torture me." Su Mo stands up and signals God cat to take people to verify. Then he squatted back and continued to torture the pirate''s second leader, while the madman Ouye cut a stick and buried it in the nearby soil. The second leader saw the chrysanthemum in sharp pain and asked in a quick voice, "I have already said, what else do you do with this? Please kill me quickly. Be a man, you should be trustworthy. Even a robber can''t do without credit." "We are adventurers, not robbers," Sumer corrected him, and then explained, "this is to prevent you from playing tricks. What good things are there on the island? You can tell us all about it. It can be about this island, or it can be about the pirate forces nearby. There must be ten answers that satisfy me, or I will string you up." The madman Ouye even ran to measure the height of the pirate, looking as if it were something serious. The poor second leader has already urinated all the fluid in his bladder. He has racked his brains to answer the question. He must satisfy the animals. As for the rules of the pirate industry, he has long been forgotten. Now he just wants to die, nobody can stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Su Mo has been wondering why he killed pirates on his side to a certain number, there will be pirate leaders to find trouble. In essence, it is a good thing done by the system God. But the God of the system will not be reflected in the game, so there is a pirate hunting order. Every once in a while, the pirate king court will distribute some pirate hunting orders to various places. Sumo is just one of the names on the pirate hunt list. This time, it was assigned to Jakes, a wave rider. It should have been three pirate leaders, with hundreds of pirate boys, driving their fleet to kill Sumer. I don''t know what Jakes thought. He went alone. Su Mo also knew one thing. There is no pirate king in the pirate king''s court. His old family has been missing for at least 10 years. Many people think that he is dead. Either Pope V or Rudolph, the king of wizard, killed him. Therefore, the pirates are ready to move, draw on each other and suppress each other. Several powerful pirates are trying to fight for the position of king of pirates. Of course, the reason for their action is to unite all forces to avenge his old family. In the past ten years, pirates have a bad reputation. Although there are still some rules that the king of pirates has set down, most of them have become vicious bandits. At least the white bones on horseshoe island can be seen. God cat, with a group of brothers, went to the second leader''s place to collect the treasure. Whether consciously or not, master Su''s trust moved him a lot. After all, no one knows what''s in it. If there is a artifact, we are all human beings, regardless of their origins. We all have seven passions and six desires. It''s not impossible to carry out the task of running away with it. "Let''s dig this place out first. You two are on guard around. If there is any danger in it, if you hear our shouts, you will immediately inform the boss." Said the cat. Even though he was a little late in the game, he just showed up for a short time on Su Mo''s side, but his brain and ability made him stand out quickly. Now is the time to prove his ability, and he can''t be careless at all. Several people worked together, and soon found the slate, and opened the slate to find the entrance to the basement. There is no hidden danger in the basement. After all, the second in charge has been tossed and nearly collapsed. It is impossible to have the brain to hide the trap inside. Walking into the basement, the breath of God cat is suffocating, which is the weak light at the entrance of the cave. He sees a room full of gold coins, golden gold coins, and some armour weapons. All of them are scattered all over the room. "Boss, I found it. Come here for a moment." The cat stepped back and returned to the ground. It seems that really did not lie, Su Mo regretfully looked at the second in charge, indicating that the people around can start. The madman Ouye is also very sorry. In the process of Su Mo''s interrogation, he has arranged all the instruments of torture. As long as the second leader has any dishonesty, he plans to test the puncture penalty that Su Mo said. There''s no sense of guilt. These pirates are the source of crime. The second leader in charge of managing the pirate is even more cruel and heinous. Many evidences have been found from his residence to make him die 100 times. Su Mo came to the secret room and jumped directly. The gold coins in it don''t need to be picked up one by one. Su Mo just needs to pick them up and immediately enter Su Mo''s backpack. 140000 gold coins, no wonder they can stack so much. I don''t know how many merchant ships and fishing villages they robbed to get such a huge fortune. It''s a pity that there is no reliable way for the gold and silver sellers to go after gold and silver in Jack''s Island. The second leader had been killed when Su Mo left. In addition to the secret room, there are also a lot of gold and silver in other places. If you add them all together, you can make a net profit of at least 1.5 million real currency. That''s not to mention the seven big and small warships. "Cat, how about robbing pirates in the future? It''s too much money." Su Mo was beating in the secret room to see if there was a legendary dark lattice or something, but it was not. "Boss, even if there is no king of pirates, any big pirate can crush us." God cat helplessly reminds way. At the same time, I have some sympathy. My eldest brother is said to be a rich second generation. Later, his family went bankrupt. Now he has to struggle to pay off his debts. He is going crazy to think about money. "Well, damn pirates, let them take care of our belongings first." Su Mo is helpless and sincere. He feels that being a pirate is a promising career, and the system does not stipulate that players can''t be pirate king. "No, boss. There''s a pirate ship back." Report to the remaining brothers on the gate. "Grab it." Su Mo said boldly."The problem is that they''ve already run away, and they don''t know what''s wrong with it. The boat turned around before it came in." "The sun''s, how big their boats are, and what direction they''re running in." Su Mo was in a good mood and immediately got worse. It was not just a matter of taking a boat less, but that they were likely to face the crisis of naval war. "It doesn''t look big. It''s probably a class eight or nine boat. It''s very fast. It''s heading east." "All of them. Clean up the battlefield quickly. In 15 minutes, I want to see all the people on the boat," Sumer said after a pause. "God cat, you take your team to clean up the battlefield. Take whatever you can take away, whether it''s worth it or not. The others will get on the boat now, open the gate and go now." "Why is it so urgent?" Tian Dazhuang, who is still moving grain, asked. Grain is also a good thing. If you take it out, you can sell it. If you can''t afford it, you can give it to the poor people. If you can''t afford to eat, you can have something to eat. "Not far to the East is another group of pirates, whose strength is stronger than horseshoe island. If we don''t go, we can''t leave." When Su Mo was interrogating the second leader, he got to know the pirates nearby. If the scouting ship was really going to carry soldiers, the pirates would arrive near horseshoe island in about half an hour. It''s hard to say if they can leave. With Su Mo''s order, people on the island began to embark one after another. Several warships, large and small, set sail and sailed through the rising gates into the sea. The cat left dozens of soldiers to clean up the mess. They pick up what they can pick up and put them into the guild warehouse. As for those things that can''t be carried away, they have to destroy them, so as not to have new pirates occupying here. Master Su has decided that when the time is right, he will take his brothers and occupy here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 One warship sails into the sea under the guidance of the main ship, and the main ship is naturally the only class six warship. This time, a class-6 sail frigate, two class-7, one class-8, and three-level-9, namely, scout ships, formed a very complete fleet. I don''t know what the semaphore in the game is like, and Su Mo has no intention of learning. For them, this kind of knowledge is not very convenient. There are a large number of veterans who have served in the Navy, some of them are technical arms. Compared with the last time, this time the strength of the Soviet and Mexican fleet has increased by more than ten times. He is now like a real aristocrat, lying on the deck of the capital ship in the sun, vowing to sun his skin to a healthy wheat color. The helmsman is professional, the lookout is also professional, and the flagman who sends the signal does not need to worry. There are also several people who study charts there, and they are all professional. Su Mo only gave a destination. As for the detailed escape route, his staff committee would discuss a reasonable plan. Leaders don''t need to do specific things, just give a direction. If you want to be an excellent leader, you should be more decisive when making decisions. It took only a few seconds for Su Mo to make a decision when he left horseshoe island and fled to the south. His destination is niumo harbor, where the vampire Baron Santos has arranged a confidant to receive Lord Su''s booty. However, sumo did not intend to give all the food he took away to Santos. He plans to store some food in Hutchins'' bar and warehouse. The coming turmoil makes him uneasy, and food is the most precious thing in any form of war. Such a fleet will be far away from commercial ships. As for the official warships, they also need to mobilize enough forces to fight with the fleet at sea. In fact, both the Magic Kingdom and the Holy See have far less control over the sea than the pirates. And the free Federation, although it has a strong fleet, but the scope of its activities are in more southern waters. Therefore, Su Mo came to the cow devil''s territory this time without fear and danger. As the special envoy of the secret order in the eyes of the demons, Su Mo also made full use of this misunderstanding. This time, he brought in a small fleet and several ships of goods, and did not intend to pay the tolls. In charge of meeting him at the port is the green haired Tauren who collected his entrance fee and confidentiality fee last time. The child''s feelings for Su Mo are very complex. He was exposed by Su Mo, the fact that he wanted money and was rich in his own pocket. He was beaten by Romeo, the leader of the demons, and gave up all the money he had earned. But it is not without gain. Mr. Romeo reformed the port construction at the suggestion of Sumer. Because green hair brother was more clever, he also got a lot of jobs and benefits. Now he''s making ten times as much money as extortion. "Where do you think I got all these boats?" Su Mo asked brother green Mao. The last time he saw at a glance that Su Mo''s boat was stolen, so he charged Su Mo 50 gold coins for protection. "You must have bought these boats." Green haired brother is lying with his eyes open. "Why, why didn''t I get it back?" It seems that Su Mo''s gold coin is still chasing after him. "Because there is no booty in niumo port, there are goods." Green hair elder brother says definitely. According to Su Mo''s original move to Niu Mo man, the port began to sell booty for pirates, and legalized and whitened any stolen goods entering the port. For a while, niumo port became the biggest booty trading market on the sea. And it''s not all booty. There are some land merchants who will deliver some goods and sell them to pirates at a high price. In other places, it is estimated that few normal people dare to talk with pirates. The Bull Demon provides protection for these transactions, and no one is allowed to break the trading rules they have made in niumo port, most of which were taught to Romeo by sumo. The chief executive, Romeo, met Sumer in his office. "Why are you robbing pirates again?" Obviously, he was a member of the powerful secret order. He was engaged in the business of dividing the territory and splitting the soil. However, seeing him this time, he robbed two ships. This time, he even more thoroughly robbed a small fleet. "I didn''t rob them, they offended me, and I really needed something to disguise myself." Su Mo sat down on Romeo''s Cowhide sofa and found a comfortable position. "Well, we don''t care about your affairs. Do you need our help?" Asked Romeo. He was wary of Su Mo because he was a member of the secret order, at least he thought it was. The people in this organization were very dangerous and would easily involve people in major events affecting the whole continent.The Bull Demon man is really powerful, but most of the strength is based on the strength of the big chief of the Bull Demon. His Romeo is just a second level chief. He is one of the four second level chiefs of the Bull Demon people. He is not an indispensable person. Once things get big, their boss may not be able to protect him. "Don''t worry, my friend. I''m just passing by." Su Mo said. Then he discussed some port management matters with the niumo man official, and did not ask for any cooperation. He is still just the chairman of a small guild. He has no substantial power on the sea or on the land, so he is not enough to talk about cooperation with the niumo man. After leaving the office of the second chief, sumo walked in the port city which had been developing rapidly for several decades. Finally, he stopped in front of a small shop, which was a pastry shop. He could smell its sweet smell from afar, which was very different in the salty and wet harbor. On the lintel, there is a slight carving mark, vaguely visible in the shape of a bird. But Sumer knew it wasn''t a bird, it was a bat. This kind of Chiroptera is not well known to people. From the perspective of sculpture, it is difficult for ordinary people to find their subtle changes. Only people like Su Mo, who are deliberately looking for them, can see the difference at a glance. Su Mo walked in and took out a silver coin. "I smell the taste of delicious food. I want to buy some rice blood cake. Can I get this money?" "Yes, sir. You can buy ten rice and blood cakes with a gold coin, and you can have a drink for free. What do you need?" "Caulis Spatholobus, the mellow juice." "Ha ha, this guest really likes the smell of blood. In fact, I also like it." Su Mo saw that there was no one else in the shop, showing the bloodsucking badge in the palm of his hand. This is the code Santos told him, a silver coin, rice blood cake, free drinks, blood rattan juice, these are the secret signs one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Your special envoy!" The shop assistant thought he was just a blood slave, but he never thought that he was a noble special envoy. Over the years, Count Dracula has developed a number of amazing powers. The upper structure is the vampire hidden among ordinary people, such as Baron Barry, Baron Santos, and ordinary people who are simply controlled. This kind of human is called blood slave. Due to the scarcity of vampires, blood slaves are the main executors of the activities. And Su Mo took out the badge, emitting a strong breath of high-level vampires, and according to the information he read, the identity of the person who came was the legendary envoy. Envoys are not meant to be powerful, but to represent the will of Count Dracula. Su Mo is very satisfied to see the shop assistant so respectful to himself, motioning him to take himself to speak inside. The shop assistant looked around at the door and put up a sign to suspend business outside. This behavior was not abrupt. For many days before this, he often did this kind of thing, so he left an impression that the shop was very lazy. When they got to the inside of the shop, they began to talk about business. "I have brought seven warships this time, and some supplies. Can you make a decision to purchase them?" Su Mo asked directly. "This..." The shop assistant was very puzzled. Why do you need to pay for the things brought by the special envoy? Shouldn''t they contribute to the great cause of blood sucking people for free? "This group of adventurers and I just cooperated. This time they got this batch of things and asked me to introduce the way to sell them. So I wanted to buy these warships and supplies. The federal fleet is so powerful." Su Mo had to explain, otherwise his great image would be questioned. "So it is." The shop assistant suddenly realized that Su Mo''s foresight was in awe. "The problem is, do you have so much money now? We have to buy the goods at a high price, or they will probably not sell them to us next time." Su Mo sincerely considers for the vampire. Count Dracula''s vampires are said to be for the bottom of the populace. They are not used to the extravagance and extravagance of the aristocrats. In fact, they all want to change the status quo of vampires and strive for greater wealth and status. In their eyes, the people at the bottom are even just food, so they can''t have any compassion. Su Mo seems to be convinced, but he is not soft at all. "Why don''t I go and see the ships and the cargo first, Lord Santos has given me a sum of money, which should be enough to buy this time." Said the clerk. They are blood slaves. They have been loyal to vampires from generation to generation. Of course, he will not miss the materials that can increase the strength of vampires. Su Mo left the shop with a box of cakes. The shop assistants left from the back door of the shop and soon appeared in the fleet of sumo. The condition of the warships is not very good. It can''t compare with the two warships captured by SUMO last time. However, warships are warships, which are more and more important in shipping. Now only the price increases, and there is no reason for the price to drop. "There are several ships of goods on it. I have also talked about them. You are required to estimate the price." Su Mo said. "These ships are actually traded in niumo harbor every day, which is not difficult to evaluate." Said the clerk. "Oh, tell me." Sumerton became interested. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, niumo port has developed into an important seaside market with warships trading all day long. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand. Ordinary seaports are restricted by the laws and regulations of the magic Council, the Holy See and the nobility. Except for a few bold people, no one dares to trade with pirates. Even if the trade is covert, the scale will not be too large. Because of its special status, niumo port was beyond the control of the Vatican, so it quickly became a maritime Tallinn, which was the most developed commercial city on the mainland. "This big one is about 35000 gold coins. The two smaller ones are in better condition. The one on the left is in better condition. 25000 is OK. The one on the right is more than 20000. The one with grade eight is 15000. All three scouting boats can be 8000..." "I''ll go and discuss with their leader, Shenmao. You can take this one to see the cargo on board." Su Mo calculated, more than he expected. God cat takes the shop assistant to see the cargo in the cabin, while Su Mo pretends to negotiate the price. After a while, the shop assistant came up and gave the price of the goods to Su Mo, mainly grain, cloth, clothing, weapons, and wine. These are all from horseshoe island. "The goods are valued at 45000 gold coins, and the warship''s total is 110000 gold coins. How about the two plus one, 164 thousand gold coins?" The shop assistant asked Su Mo for advice. It was a big deal of more than 100000 yuan. Su Mo was agitated in his heart, but on the surface he made a look of embarrassment: "these damned adventurers are asking a little high price. They want 180000 gold coins.""180000 is a little too high." The shop assistant was also in a dilemma. "I know it''s too high, but I still prefer to give them money at this price. These adventurers are so useful that they can not only collect materials for us, but also fight for us once an accident happens." Su Mo''s words successfully moved the shop assistant. He gritted his teeth and nodded and said, "since the special envoy said so, I will make the decision to buy these things at the price of 180000. I just hope that the adults will have a chance to say something nice for me from Lord Santos." "Don''t worry about that. I''ll tell Lord Santos about it later." Su Mo clapped his chest to promise. In addition to the gold coins in the secret room of the chief of horseshoe Island, a total of 320000 gold coins were harvested this time. At the current ratio of 8.5 yuan, the total harvest this time reached 2.7 million real coins. According to the distribution principle formulated by Shengshi Anning, Su Mo launched this operation, led the operation and made a key proposal (to rob the pirate''s Nest). In addition to his actual ownership of the bloody flag, he was entitled to receive 56% of the profits of this operation. In other words, Su Mo can get 1.5 million yuan. For the remaining 44%, the guild will retain 10% for its own expansion and optimization of the welfare of the members of the red flag, so the final share we can get is 34%. Sumo took a million dollars to pay back the usury company next month. The remaining 500000 subsidies were given to the guild. As a fund for the development of the guild, the bloody banner itself was very poor, and there was no other source of income. The 500000 subsidy from Su Mo was a timely relief. All those who took part in the activity got more than 2000 yuan. Earn 2000 a day, and everyone has a share. This kind of guild activity has been very good. Even if it is the temple of Dharma God as a foreign aid, everyone has a share. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 It doesn''t matter if he is an insect. He has a good family background, mainly from the temple of Dharma God. Other people are students and have no financial resources. His monthly allowance is not enough for Internet access. Some guys even want to donate sperm. Later, they thought that there were three kinds of filial piety, and they had no son, so they could only give up the idea that sperm donation and egg cutting were similar in nature. Now I get 2000 yuan a day, or everyone has a share, at least two months of network fees will be settled. Su Mo''s side is about the same. Many people are new here, and they never expect to have income so soon. Although they made a little profit in the last level training, after all, their earnings are limited. Now everyone has 2000 yuan more. They can send money home to their relatives. "In fact, if only we could keep the boat. Robbing pirates can help us get rid of poverty and become rich." Yunfei sighed and said, it''s easy to get the money. "There will still be opportunities in the future, but not now. There is no place for us to put so many ships. Sooner or later, the game will open up the sea, and then we can build our own fleet." Su Mo is very sure of this. The East is surrounded by oceans, and pirates are one of the most powerful forces in the mainland. Game companies can''t design these simply to cater to the players'' pirate complex. Now, if you are forced to play naval battles, you can only send the warships to niumo port. Pirates do not dare to enter the port to rob the ship, but they can completely guard the outside of niumo port. As long as they go to sea, they will be attacked by pirates immediately. Only the official open the ocean to players further, then any official port can park warships. No matter how arrogant the pirates are, they have to consider whether to challenge an empire for several warships. What''s more, with so many ports to choose from, they don''t know which port to intercept players'' warships. An action, everyone is happy. Only Su Mo was not so happy, because when he returned to Hutchins, he met Su Xiaojiu, who came to set up a teacher and make a crime. At this time, he was surprised to find that his sister had been missed in this action. Su Xiaojiu doesn''t cry or make trouble, but accuses master Su with his eyes full of tears. However, master Su was the one who ate the most. He had to lower his posture: "you were not online at that time. If you were online, how could I not call you?" Do not speak, big eyes in the tears roll back and forth, almost dripping out. "All right, all right, I forgot." Su Mo had to continue to admit defeat, mainly because there were too many things to coordinate, so this time he forgot Su Xiaojiu. Don''t you feel guilty? "I made a million dollars this time. If you don''t give it all to you, you can buy whatever you want." I''m really guilty of forgetting my sister. It''s unforgivable. What''s the point of yours being mine, mine or mine? "Su Xiaojiu, don''t go too far. What do you want to do? Just say it." Su Mo is suddenly angry, as if to turn his face, but Su Xiaojiu, who has known him for more than ten years, knows better than anyone that her brother has completely surrendered. "I want you to join me in the Chaoyun cup and help me win the championship." Su Xiaojiu finally showed his fox tail. "What the hell is that?" Su Mo was very confused. He is not a game fan at all. He has little knowledge of many things in the game circle. He has never heard of Chaoyun cup competition. Why is Chaoyun cup? Why is it not Zhaoyun cup. "Mo Qianli, do you know?" Su Xiaojiu easily accepted the fact that Su Mo didn''t know Chaoyun cup, and her brother paid little attention to the things he didn''t care about. "I know that Mo Qianli, one of the four designers of new world, is also a shareholder of new world. What is the relationship between him and Chaoyun cup?" "Mo Qianli''s sister is called Mo Chaoyun. He loves his sister very much. Unfortunately, Mo died when he was very young. So Mo Qianli will design the role of Chaoyun in many games he participated in designing, even in the new world. In addition, he also hosted a Chaoyun cup competition, which has been held for the fifth time so far." Su Xiaojiu began the story of science popularization of Su and Mo with great enthusiasm. Girls probably like this kind of story very much, because it is more touching. "What''s the prize for a champion?" Mr. Su obviously doesn''t have his sister''s emotional cells. His first concern is what kind of reward the competition has. "One million, one million for the champion, and a special surprise award from the official." Su Xiaojiu said. "A million," said Mr. Su, who just made a million dollars today. He really doesn''t care about this million dollars. The game is not something that can be solved in one or two games. You can''t expect to see the result in ten days and a half months. Then he asked, "what do special rewards usually have?" "Because Mr. Mo Qianli is a game designer and a senior member of the game company, he has a very high status in the game circle. Therefore, I remember that in a game before, the special reward was hidden task clues, and the final reward was artifact.""That''s it?" Su Mo didn''t show any excitement. He now has the main task in the body, where can still look up to the hidden task, and even if he wants to hide the task, it is not directly to the monster chat group to ask more convenient. "I heard that it is also possible to reward the best pets. The news is very reliable, and there are many hunters planning to participate in the competition." Su Xiaojiu said again. "Well, are you sure?" At this time, Su Mo came to be a little interested. No matter whether he wants to tame a pet or not, there is no chance that he wants to tame a pet. As for ordinary monsters, they are not high or low. He doesn''t want to be too bad, and he can''t be provoked if it''s too good. For example, he can tame a little green dragon or a little Phoenix, and if he can''t get a ball ball ball, it''s OK. However, being captured by panda and Qinglong and put in a cage, the experience was really terrible, and Su Mo didn''t want to experience it again. It wasn''t panda ball that time. He had a good time, and was recognized by Qinglong and giant panda. He was likely to be kept in that cage all the time. I wonder if he could find the official to solve the problem. After all, the official didn''t want a hunter to bring an iron eater to destroy the game balance. But if it''s an official event award, it''s totally different. Ball has parents, backers (green dragon), identity and background. However, the official reward pet is different. No matter what species it belongs to, it is out of the scope of the game players participate in. If the government wants to reward a panda, the panda is officially added. There will be no less than one panda in the panda park. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 If you can really reward a top pet, it''s OK to participate in the competition, and it doesn''t take a day to play the game. It''s estimated that it''s all according to the times, and it''s your turn to go up and kill the opponent. But here comes the problem. Su Mo has a lot of self-knowledge. His strength is not very good. His level is too poor compared with others. Even if he is equipped well, his skill level is also a problem. After all, the main task gives him too much experience reward. So he, with Su Xiaojiu such a small oil bottle, by what to win the championship. "Why don''t I help you find an expert to lead you?" Su Mo asked cautiously. "Are you stupid? The Chaoyun cup can only be attended by brothers and sisters. Do our parents have illegitimate children?" Su Xiaojiu looked at her brother with disdain. How could this person''s brain become stupid. "You didn''t say that again!" Su Mo was also speechless. He carefully recalled his sister''s words, from beginning to end, the girl did not say only brother and sister to participate in such conditions. That''s not a long way to go, isn''t it. This guy should not be a sister control, he actually defined the competition conditions as brother and sister. "Is it OK to be a sister and a brother?" Su Mo didn''t worry about it. "of course not. When you sign up, you need to upload your ID card, and the game company will check the registration information and take it to the household registration department to verify it. Fraud has been found and disqualified immediately." Su Xiaojiu obviously has a lot of research on this game. "So we have a good chance." Su Mo gradually began to be confident. Brother and sister do not play many games. Few of them are masters, and the two who are both masters are willing to participate in the competition. This proportion will be further reduced by dozens of percentage points. Despite the fact that Su''s brothers and sisters are not experts, maybe they can win the championship. "Brother, don''t dream. There are many masters of brother and sister. For example, this young master of Han family and miss of Han family have announced to participate in the competition. Both of them are masters of level 35 or above, one is an assassin and the other is a bishop. There is also a master of level 40 on the ranking list. It is said that he will also take his sister to participate in the competition..." "Then we have no hope?" Listen to very powerful, a bishop, an assassin, are PK very strong profession. Su Mo is a hunter. It''s OK. The main reason is that the current version of the hunter occupation is relatively weak, the hit rate is weak, and it is difficult to catch a good pet, so it is rare to see a hunter master. Su Xiaojiu is a little cook. She is totally inclined to the auxiliary profession. The combination of them is hard to beat the Han brothers and sisters. What''s more, Su Mo''s grade is only 34. He doesn''t even have 35. If there is a master of level 40 in the game, he may not be able to play. "Brother, how can we know if we don''t try it? I''m very good." Su Xiaojiu took out her pan and waved it angrily. Su Mo said that she would kill Su Mo if she was depressed. "Yes, yes, it must be." Su Mo nodded repeatedly. In the face of the angry Su Xiaojiu, he was also a little nervous, not to mention today did not take his sister to fight pirates, it is really his fault. "brother, awesome, I''m all in class thirty-seven, can you give me strength?" "Su Xiaojiu, you play games all night during the final exam. Don''t think I don''t know." Su Mo wants to teach the girl a lesson with her ears. "Brother, I''m the top three in my class. How about you?" Su Xiaojiu waves impatiently and signals Su Mo to shut up. Su Mo can only shut up, his feeling after the end of the exam, that is, the level of not failing. The dialogue between Xueba and Xueba is so groundless. "Brother, if you eat one of the balls in the warehouse, go to thirty-five first, and change a set of equipment. If you can''t upgrade quickly, I won''t call you brother." Su Xiaojiu threatened. It''s rare to have such a run on her brother. Su Xiaojiu is fascinated by this feeling. If it was not for Su Mo''s fault with her today, she would not dare to be so arrogant. Su Mo could beat her to flee everywhere. "Yes, yes, I will." Su Mo originally planned to be promoted slowly. Now that he wants to participate in the competition, he must upgrade quickly. Only this product can be so pretentious. Other players are trying to upgrade quickly. They are obedient to NPC for a little experience. Master Su''s family clearly has the means to upgrade quickly, but he just doesn''t need it. Practice skills and techniques? Can''t you exercise if you have a high level! He sent away his sister who was crying for the championship. Master Su was tired physically and mentally. He solemnly told Shenmao, as an assistant, to remind him to take his sister when he had an activity next time. Su Mo took an experience pill and easily rose to level 35. After level 35, he changed some equipment, especially the level 35 dark gold short gun, and his damage was a huge increase.Other equipment can only be exchanged for some ordinary silver. Some special effects equipment, even can not be replaced at all. Su Mo feels that his equipment is not bad. Although there are many boss in the new world, the drop rate is very magical. Often, a boss only loses one piece, and it is often not equipped. Sometimes even one hair is not lost. However, he is not blindly arrogant. After all, there is a creature in the world called krypton gold player. Even if he has not killed a boss, he still has gold equipment to kill people. Su Mo''s golden spear alone, he dares to say that the whole game, even if you Tema no longer have money, do not want to surpass him. And his vampire badge. Many people don''t even have a badge these days, but he has already got the best one that most people can''t even imagine. Western law enforcer (dark gold): damage 70-133, agility 22, strength 15, range 5, special effect 1: damage increased by 10%, special effect 2: when attacking, a certain probability of interrupting target casting, equipment requirement level 35, durability 5555. vampire badge (dark gold): total attribute + 12, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: phantom separation, after use, change two avatars, embrace The main body has 20% damage and defense, which lasts for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: when you attack, you can get blood sucking effect with a certain probability. The equipment requirement level is 30 and the durability is 6060. moreover, he has several gold equipment, but the registration is not so high. Those equipment less than level 30, even if the special effects are good, can only be replaced by level 35 silver. After all, they span two equipment levels, but the basic attribute added is also very considerable. There is also a small blacksmith to 35 levels of dark gold bow materials, Su Mo also decided to gather together as soon as possible. The short range of the shotgun is very short, and its attack power is not as good as that of the long bow with slow firing speed. He must have a long-range weapon that can give full play to the hunter''s range advantage. There is also the spirit sword in the hand. You must taste more blood. So far, he is still in blue, which is really thrown into the face of the peerless warriors. Su Mo plans to use his long sword in close combat every time he fights. After changing some equipment and bringing supplies, he went to the desert for training. Su Xiaojiu wants a champion, so we''ll get one for her. If the elder brother can''t do this little thing, it''s better to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 After changing the equipment, Su Mo''s output has changed dramatically. A short gun has never stopped banging. His shooting accuracy is more than normal people, the speed of changing bullets is dazzling. Master Su was a quick shooter when he was in the army. After returning to the world of ordinary people, his level dropped a little, but after a period of training in the game, he has returned to the level of his peak period. What''s more, he has enough physical strength. One man and one wolf output in turn, and each other does not occupy each other''s physical strength. Although Laifu was only an ordinary wolf at the earliest time, he has experienced such a long time of efforts - well, he mainly eats all kinds of monster apostles, and his strength has exceeded most balanced pets. Pets can be roughly divided into three categories: one is defensive pet, whose main function is to defend and pull hatred; the other is export pet, which focuses on output ability. Other attributes such as defense, blood volume and movement speed will inevitably be sacrificed. Then there will be a balanced pet like Laifu. Of course, it is generally believed that there is a fourth kind of pet, that is, ornamental pets, but good-looking, nothing. Laifu is a balanced pet. Its defense is not high, but it is not particularly low. Instead, its movement speed is not low, but it surpasses most pets. Its blood volume is not bad, and its output is second only to those professional export pets. It takes attribute pills, eat monster apostles, increase is not a single attribute, directly add three circumference. From the efficiency of brush strange, Laifu is not as good as Su mo. as long as Su Mo is there, some of its skills are useless. Laifu brushes the monsters for a while, and then Su Mo picks up Fu and calls the ball to hold a group of monsters. He uses the group attack skills of the hunter system to slowly eliminate the monsters. Su Mo''s training efficiency is at least twice that of other players. "Brother binghe, if you have time, can you have a chat?" Ten bright message sent, Su Mo is about to pack things home. "Huggins, it''s dark." Su Mo returned the message. He knew that what he wanted was in Yunfei''s hand, and Yunfei was obviously a black wound that ate people and didn''t spit out bones. He also had a heart of hatred for the rich. In his eyes, Shifang bright was a fat sheep to be slaughtered. Before that, Yunfei has warned Su Mo not to receive bright information from ten sides, which will affect his scheme of entrapment. Su Mo saw the bright message of ten sides, but could feel the loneliness and depression of each other from this short text. It was not like that spirited Xiaomeng taste at all. Did Yunfei charge a sky high price for the goods? Su MOJIN''s game didn''t take long to get to know Shifang Liangliang. Frankly speaking, this guy was really a good man. He not only helped Su Mo kill the monster, but also gave him a mount. Snow Mountain Wolf he has been using now, almost riding out of emotion. Although he paid the money back to Shifang later, he was still in debt. If he pretended not to see him, it would be too much. Huggins is in the backyard of the bar. The dim light, the flat marble floor, and each tea table is covered with a small arbor. The charcoal fire is burning under the bed. Even in the snowy night, people will not feel cold. Shifang bright picked up the warm wine cup and drank the warm wine in one gulp. Su Mo fills him up and looks at his sad face, wondering whether the rich second generation is really sad or pretending to be compassionate. "Brother Shifang, what''s the matter?" It doesn''t look like Yunfei lion''s big mouth, so the rich second generation can''t afford to buy materials. "Well, it''s hard to say." My name is Shifang Liangliang. I''m a rich second generation. My father started from scratch. Later, his fortune was more than 100 million. My brother''s son of heaven, he expanded my father''s wealth ten times. They all love me very much, doomed me to live a life without worry, and do not need to work hard to inherit the family business. I like the feeling of the stars supporting the moon, so I never take money seriously. If I have no money, I will go to my brother for it, and my brother will never refuse me. Until a few days ago. My father called my brother and I to the front of him, severely criticized me, said that I was a black sheep, said my brother had ulterior motives, in order not to let his brother influence his inheritance of family property, he deliberately made him a waste. My brother was in tears. He couldn''t believe his father thought of him like that. And I also know that this is impossible. I don''t know how my brother treats me. When I was a child, my parents were busy with their work. My brother took me with me. It can be said that I was brought up by my brother, and he is closer to me than his son. However, the father''s words, let me not know how to refute. I''m a waste. Apart from spending money, I''ve done nothing. I''ve been hanging out with a group of friends, but my brother has been filling me with money, which makes me have no idea about money. If I want to prove that I''m not rubbish, I have to go out and make money.I am not a waste, I am not satisfied with my heart, so I began to find a way to find a job, I graduated from a famous foreign school, to have a degree, work experience is not without, my brother with me with several projects. Unfortunately, things are not the same as I thought. I sat in front of the interviewer and listened to his questions. I found that I didn''t understand what he was saying. Then I saw the question and disdain in his eyes. I didn''t go to another interview scheduled. I''m a waste. I don''t need more disdain to prove that I don''t have the ability to work. The university is recommended. I''m just a name with the project. After working for a few days, I''m too lazy to go again. But I still have a lot of friends. I mixed in the game circle like a fish in water, echoing, at least my ability in the game has been reflected. At this time, the task items of my main task had made progress, and the dark fragrance and thin shadow side actually helped me find the task items, and the price there directly offered was 2 million yuan. Two million is a bit tough, but for me, one hundred and two hundred is just a little bit of a gap in numbers. At most, I feel a little upset. But considering the huge reward that the main task is about to complete, this money really doesn''t count. I went to my brother for change, but this time, my brother refused me. He felt that, as his father had said, he was raising me up, and I was no longer a little boy following his butt for sweets, so this time I had to find my own way. I''m in a panic, but I don''t think two million is much. I have so many friends in the game. I open my mouth in ten directions. Two million yuan will be sent to me immediately. When I finish the main task, it is not difficult to earn two million yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Oh, brother Shifang, are you kidding me? Do you want to borrow money from me?" "No problem at all, but now I have a lot of goods on hand. I have to sell them before I can get money. If you can wait a few more days, I will make enough money for you even if you can sell iron in a pot." "The money I borrowed last time?" "Brother Shifang, don''t worry. I''m not the one who doesn''t pay the debt. Even if I sell iron, I will pay back the money sooner or later." "Hahaha, brother Shifang, you ask me to borrow money. Don''t be kidding. I''m busy now. I''ll talk later." "Dudu Dudu..." "Brother Shifang, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you. As you know, my brother still has a clear account these days. How about you deposit something with me?" "Ah, brother Shifang..." "Brother Shifang wants to sell equipment. That''s all right. Two million? Brother Shifang, don''t be funny. Your set of equipment looks better. Did you spend nearly five million on it? Ha ha, your so-called brothers are all digging up your money. How can it be worth two million yuan? I''ll give you half a million... " "Friendship is friendship. I''m a businessman." Once all kinds of warm friends, one seems to be busy, once borrowed his money, has not returned a dime of the guys also began to alienate him. No one said no, everyone would sell iron. I made myself like a sinner. I was forcing them to live. My heart completely cooled. The words that contradicted my father were slapped in my face. Friends of friends! I gave up and continued to ask for help because I knew I was really wrong, leaving my father and brother, leaving the money they gave me, I was nothing. I am a waste! Su Mo is a good listener. He doesn''t talk much, he just adds wine occasionally. Filled with righteous indignation, make complaints about make complaints about me. "I wanted to find someone to drink, but I found that there was not even a suitable friend for several pages." Ten Fang bright said with a bitter smile. "Brother Shifang is very serious. I believe there are still many people willing to help you, but I''m afraid he has given up and continue to ask for help." Su Mo grinned and said, "in fact, I came from the second generation of rich people in my family. My father''s generation gradually declined and finally went bankrupt." "No wonder You have to be so careful when you first get into the game. " Ten bright suddenly. "Yes, I couldn''t bear to eat a bowl of fried rice with eggs at that time." Su Mo said in the past: "in fact, no matter who is rich, he is not as rich as himself. Brother Shifang will not be able to make a great cause." "Just me? I''m just a waste. " Shifang Mingming smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He took Su Mo''s words as a pure comfort and perfunctory one. "Now is the best opportunity to test people''s hearts and help you. It''s your brother who is willing to help you. As for those who are unable to do anything for various reasons, they can really alienate themselves in the future. The person who completes the main task is in this name. Does brother Shifang think he can''t do something about it?" "But I still don''t have money. Although someone borrowed a little, it''s still far from two million yuan. It''s true that a friend in need meets a friend in need. Now it''s circulating in the circle that our family is bankrupt." "Ha ha, brother Shifang is really confused." Su Mo shook his head and sighed. "What do you say?" Shifang Liangliang is a bit confused. He''s like this now. What can''t be seen? The world is hot and the people''s hearts are not old "Your brother and your father, they really don''t care about you?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, my father made me self reliant, and my brother didn''t dare to disobey my father. My father had a heart attack." Said Shifang Guangming. "They said they wouldn''t give you money, but they didn''t say that you can''t borrow it, and your family contacts can also be used. Aren''t you a member of your family? Did they drive you out of the house? " Su Mo asked. Even the interviewer, Su Mo suspected it was arranged. Looking at the son and brother have been idle, like a big head of injustice, like the side of the villains like a variety of pit, ten bright father and brother directed such a good play. As for why don''t you suspect that Shifang Mingming''s brother deliberately raised his younger brother? The reason is very simple. His brother is a very capable man. He can expand his father''s business ten times. He doesn''t need to play this kind of small tricks. "Borrow money?" Ten square bright eyes began to brighten up: "my brother will certainly lend me, my father just said don''t give me money, did not say can''t lend me, ha ha, ice brother, you are so clever.""Wait a minute, brother Shifang." Su Mo stops him. In the past, I thought it was a kind of illusion that the ten directions were bright and open-minded, and the impression of being bold and generous could only come from his liking to scatter money around. In terms of worldly sophistication and insight, this man is just a spoiled rich second generation. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know if your brother will lend you money like this, but he will be very disappointed," Su Mo said with an enigmatic smile. "But if you can come up with a very feasible business plan, I think he will be very happy to lend you the money." "Start a business?" "Yes, brother Shifang, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Don''t always think about making friends with all over the world. It seems very beautiful, but who really takes you as one thing?" "Yes," he said, "there are not many people who take me as one thing. How flattered I was at the beginning, how ruthless they turned to leave. Everything before was like an unrealistic dream. It''s time to wake up." Something''s wrong. Master Su intended to stimulate the other party''s ambition. Why did the other party suddenly lose interest. He quickly made up for it: "brother Shifang, your position is not obtained by giving money to others, but by real power. If you are the high-level of the temples and the boss of the gods at dusk, is there anyone who has the right not to respect you?" "Yes..." Ten bright lost his mind. Once, encouraged by his friends and friends, he tried to reconcile the contradiction between the gods at dusk and the temples. Once he did this, his reputation in the game circle would reach an unparalleled level. However, the cangjia of the gods at dusk did not give him face. He wants to come now. In cangjia''s eyes, he is no different from a clown. "The world is changing. Now, ambitious people have set up guilds. Why don''t you set up a guild yourself? I think your father and brother will be very pleased to see your ambition." Su Mo took out two things from his backpack and slowly pushed them to the front of each other. A guild order. A material - Golden scorpion shell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "This guild order, I make the decision to give it to brother Shifang. This golden scorpion shell was bought by 500 brothers at the cost of more than half of their lives. I can''t be the master..." Su Mo said sincerely. Just lit up hope, instantly extinguished, ten bright dejected nodded: "I understand." If it was him, the former one, as long as other people asked him to come here, he would surely offer it with both hands. The urgent thing for people is for the sake of mengchang. However, Su Mo is not. Su Mo is a man who has to haggle over dozens of yuan. What''s funny is that he used to think that people like Su mo were difficult to be grand. He never thought that there were pirate king tavern, secret fragrance and shadow, Panda House, and a guild with more than 500 brothers. On the contrary, he''s just a lost dog. "But," said Su Mo, turning to the topic, "I can make the decision to lend the golden scorpion shell to brother Shifang. Brother Shifang will finish the main task first. If you need help, you can also ask us for help. The cost can be later." "This..." Ten sides bright is very surprised. Su Mo really helped him a lot by doing so. He lent him something worth two million yuan. Does he have such a great confidence in him? If he fails, it is hard to say whether he can repay the two million yuan later. "I have confidence in brother Shifang." Su Mo said with a smile. Since ancient times, the icing on the cake is easy, but it is difficult to deliver a helping hand in a rainy day. A group of shortsighted people avoid ten directions when they encounter something. They are as bright as snakes and scorpions. They have no idea what they are missing. Many people think that the success of the second generation of rich people depends on their parents Yes, that''s right! Shifang Liangliang doesn''t need to do anything, just correct a good attitude and show my determination to do business in front of my father and brother. His father and brother will start to arrange professional talents for him to plan and manage, and the business contacts his family has accumulated for many years will start to exert strength. The other guilds were still waiting for the pie to fall from the sky. The bright plates were filled with pies. Other guilds worked hard to find a cheap endorsement contract for his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He could get a lot of envious endorsement contracts from his uncle, uncle, brother and sister if he just mentioned it at the banquet with his father and brother. There will also be a group of people lining up with various support subsidies to please the son of a tax rich family, for fear that he will not have a good time. When he has a little achievement, no matter how much the achievement has to do with him, his old father will say with tears that my family lin''er is finally sensible, and his brother will feel that he has finally got rid of his guilt and carelessly turned his younger brother into a waste. At that time, all kinds of investment will be added, and the listing is not hopeless. Su Mo once lived in that circle, so he understood better than anyone that many of his brilliant success was that he couldn''t get along with his food, and went home to inherit hundreds of billions of assets. With the guild order, with the golden scorpion shell, ten bright left the dark fragrance and thin shadow. The guild order was given to him by Su Mo, and the golden scorpion shell was lent to him by Su mo. in addition, there was a heavy favor, which was more difficult to repay than the former. "Brother, I want to talk to you." Shifang bright quietly finished his meal and stopped his brother who wanted to leave. Their family belongs to the very traditional type, a large family live together, but because they only have two brothers, so there are not many family members, parents, brothers, sisters in law, nephews, there are ten bright. "There is something that can''t be said in front of everyone. It''s too timid to do things. It''s too small to be a climate!" The old man scolded angrily. The elder brother was speechless in his heart. His father just wanted to hear what the brothers said. His curiosity was too heavy, but he said it so badly that he saw his brother''s head down. "Go to the study." Big brother in the middle of the speech, the old man cold hum, back to the first to the study. The two brothers followed, and the three men of the family were all listed among them. In the elder brother''s encouraging gaze, Shifang bright began to stumbling about his ideas. "Create a guild?" The elder brother sat on the chair and leaned forward slightly, which showed some interest, but the old man still looked disdainful. But his attention could be seen from his hand that stroked his beard and stopped. The education of the youngest son has been put into daily life recently. Both of them have gone to the game for a round, and they have made an industry analysis report. They are familiar with some things in the game. "Yes, I have got the guild order and borrowed the mission items of the main task. This time, I borrowed money from the game and screened out more than a dozen reliable brothers. I intend to take advantage of the situation to establish the guild. I intend to develop the guild well and not to interfere with the affairs everywhere." "Oh, my little brother, you are finally enlightened, so you have to do it!" Big brother agreed. "Well, who gave you the advice? It''s strange that you can think of creating a guild by yourself in your mind?" Ginger is old and spicy. The old man who always likes to be picky punctures his little son''s exaggeration. "I I can''t think of it. I''ve thought about it before Shifang Mingliang is very angry."Little brother, this is not a bad thing. If you have friends who can put forward the right suggestions, it is more important for a leader than he thinks it out." "A friend in the game told me that he gave me the guild order, and he borrowed the golden scorpion shell." "No matter what he said to you, it doesn''t matter. His purpose doesn''t matter. What matters is what you plan to do and what preparations have you made so far?" Brother to make complaints about the topic. As he said, there will be people who have bad intentions and want to plan on their younger brother. It really doesn''t matter. These people only value the results and only hope to see their younger brother grow up. As for the calculation of others, it depends on whether they have the ability to take away the fruits of victory. "My guild order is ready. When the main task is completed and the system broadcasts, I will call the world channel to announce the establishment of the guild. I have thought out the name of the guild. It is called brotherhood..." "No, they are all like that. They are brothers." The old man finally found the opportunity to make complaints about the situation. The elder brother opened his mouth. In fact, he also felt that the name of the guild was very ironic. Did his younger brother still cling to the so-called feelings in the game. "I have considered it carefully. With my contacts in the game circle, continuing to set up Xiao Meng taste''s personnel will make many things twice the result with half the effort. As for who can be a brother and who can''t be trusted, I will gradually learn to distinguish." Shifang Liangliang looked at his brother and felt that his brother could definitely understand and support him. Sure enough, the elder brother clapped: "it''s great that you think so, younger brother. If you don''t use the existing resources, you will be wasted. If you use the popularity of Xiaomeng taste to create influence for the guild, at least the money you used to spend has not been wasted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "But brother, I need you to lend me some money. I have to pay two million yuan for the main task items, and build guild and hire experts to join in..." Shifang Liangliang is not stupid, and he plays the game very slowly. He can see many things in the game, including how to run a guild, more clearly than most ordinary players. After all, people''s height is there. Listen to his plan, although feel a lot of loopholes, but the old man and big brother still can''t help nodding. Two people look at each other and smile, full of joy. It''s not in vain for them to make a play. The elder brother, who has always been famous for his cold-blooded and merciless shopping mall, even dropped a few tears, and the old man didn''t sleep well for several nights. If the little son does something stupid for a moment, he will die in his grave. "Let''s just borrow money. We''re not a bank," he said, shaking his head. "We''ll give you 20 million yuan in the first phase, but you need to sign a bet agreement." "What gambling agreement?" I was disappointed to hear that I didn''t want to borrow money. I didn''t expect that there would be a turnaround. "There will be a new Guild influence list in the game recently..." "Guild influence list, when things happen, how can I not know?" Don''t say know it all, but at least it''s at the inquiry level. If there''s anything new in the game, there''s no reason why senior players don''t know. "I had dinner with several presidents today, and one of the managers inadvertently disclosed the news. Don''t think about it. Since it has been released from the outside world, it is estimated that it will come out in the next two days. If your guild can rank in the top ten in one month, as long as there is a record of entering the top ten, we only need 20 million Your 20% share is 30% if you rank in the top 10 to 20. If you rank 20-50, we need 40% of you. If you rank 50-100, we need 50%. If you can''t even rank 100, we will send someone to manage your guild. What do you think? " "Only 20 million." He didn''t understand a lot of messy things behind, but he did understand 20 million yuan. "Bastard, what''s wrong with 20 million? 20 million is not enough. Do you know that when I was a child, I went out and bought a ticket, and then I only had 20 yuan in my pocket..." The old man was angry when he heard it. "Brother, 20 million for an entrepreneur, it''s really a lot, this is the amount given by professional evaluators. You should know that those who want to do something in the game may have the ultimate goal of making 20 million yuan in their life. Your start has already reached the end of others." "Well All right Ten square bright not reluctant to say. If there are children from poor families present, they will scold the second generation of rich people who are born equal. "If I were you, I would wait until the guild was established and this influence ranking list came out, and then I would use the props of the main task." After all, the elder brother still loves his younger brother. He can''t help but remind him that after so many years of business, he thinks about the negotiation object for the first time. The business of my family, 20 million will be paid the next day. Su Mo immediately received the transfer of two million yuan, one million of which was distributed by himself, and the remaining one million was distributed to others in the guild. The last time the guild held a level training activity. The materials were unexpected. Shengshianning decided that the guild would not participate in the bonus sharing, mainly due to the wave of robbing pirate ships. Not only did the guild get a lot of money, but Su Mo also gave part of his share to the guild. Now the guild has hundreds of thousands of funds, and its daily expenses are more than enough. Each of the existing members of the guild will earn 4000 yuan. To speak of Philistines, the money will greatly increase the cohesion of the guild. After two or three days of construction, the base has completely changed. "I admire you. Xiaomo is still very good at it. I don''t know why the ten square bright doesn''t want to buy it. I thought it would be rotten." Yunfei has been on the edge these days. He made up his mind to make a bright wave. As a result, the ten sides of the bright side faltered, not only bargaining, but also revealed that may not want to talk, scared Yunfei that called a hurry. If there is no Shifang bright and his main task, then the golden scorpion shell is just a common material. So far, no one knows what it does. As a result, Su Mo took away the scorpion shell the day before, and the money came the next day. "In fact, I didn''t do anything, just to promote a new Guild in the game," Su Mo, while brushing the strange, took part of his energy to read some real-time messages on the forum. There are a lot of media in the game, and there are reports on major and minor matters. It is a waste of time to see valuable things from the chaos. The official account of the forum is specially compiled by . , the official account of Su Mo love to see more, he has a special vision today. He has reported a special case today.With the injection of tens of millions of funds, a scientific salary system was announced as soon as it was established. As long as you join the guild, you can enjoy a fixed monthly salary. On this point alone, many guilds are willing to bow down. Even Su Mo couldn''t do it, because he didn''t have so much money to ensure the stability and continuity of the system. Although the members of the red flag of war actually earned a lot of money, in just a few days, everyone got 4000 yuan, so far no guild can do it. Ten square bright also to the game circle many masters sent out the invitation. has several master''s announces to join, while more are watching, official account analysis. With the strength of the brothers'' Association and the ten master''s bright appeal, there will be more and more experts choosing this new strength with the brothers'' loyalty as the main force. Su Mo and Yunfei talked a few words and then hung up. At the same time brush strange, while watching the news, but also chatting, it is easy to schizophrenia. Another news item mentioned the Chaoyun cup. Mr. Mo Qianli made clear the official time of the competition at an official exhibition of the game, which was set on the first day of the new year''s day. Su Mo calculated that there were eight days left. For the first time, Mr. Mo Qianli revealed the prize of the competition on a formal occasion. The prize for the first prize was one million real currency, plus one out of five special props, one from five special props, one from four special props, and one from three special props. The fourth and fifth place are both 100000 prize money, choose the remaining two special props. Another piece of news aroused Su Mo''s idea that the guild influence list would appear after two days of system maintenance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 The reason why Su Mo pays attention to this message is not that he wants to be on the leaderboard. He wants to pretend to be better. But this influence ranking is not the same as the rank list. The rank list is simply to pretend to be 13, which has no benefit at all. It often leads to the pursuit of those good people who are not on the list but also want to drag the front people''s hind legs. The guild influence list is called guild list. The list settles rewards for the guild listed on the list every day. The reward content of each day is different. The statistics of the previous day are settled every day. The reference data of the rankings is very complex and will eventually be reflected in the form of numbers. The total number of guild members, the number of online players, the number of new members, the average level of guild members, the number and level of killing monsters on the day, the number of gold coins picked up, the number and value of guild members participating in tasks After reading the news, Su Mo also had to admire the official measures. If the list is single, I''m afraid that there will be more people playing the guild. If you can play thirteen, you will have practical benefits. Anyone who has a pursuit will have an idea. And master Su, obviously, is also a man of ideas. Panda ball: Wow, brother Laifu, you are here at last. I want to die. Ferocious wolf Laifu: O (s) O I have the feeling of talking with myself, although it is not so obvious. Besides, the ball is not playing in the group all day long, and he wants to do something by himself. When do you know the boss? Why don''t you know. Today, I went online to accept the materials sent by monsters in the mailbox, and then calculated the money to send it back. Just after taking a bubble, I was forced to recognize the boss. Panda ball: brother Laifu, are you still there? Ferocious wolf: Er, don''t call me brother Laifu. Just call me Laifu. I''m here. What can I do for you? Panda ball: boss Laifu, I have a friend who wants to learn how to make money with you. Can you play with him? Wolf: your friend? What''s his name? I don''t know that this product has friends. It also introduces you to make money with yourself. How can it get to know the apostles outside the chat group. Panda ball: it''s called scorpion Wang qiangsen. Wolf: Oh. The Scorpion King was an apostle, but the ball communicated with each other. This can explain why the scorpion queen is half weak like a father-in-law, and it can also explain why the king of scorpion drops things in succession with excrement. Panda ball ball: brother Laifu, I told him that you are generous and most loyal. This kind of requirement will certainly satisfy him, right? Oh, little boy, I''ve learned the routine. Ferocious wolf Laifu: OK, you go back and say to him, I will start class tomorrow and let it inform the group where it is. As long as it is an apostle, you can also listen to the ball. Don''t you want to make money? Panda ball ball: I''m not very good at mining herbal medicine, and I don''t have time. Besides, I don''t lack money. I have more than 300 gold coins now. Ferocious wolf: more than 300 gold coins, how can you get so much money. Does this kid have any way to make money that he doesn''t know? But don''t influence your own scheme. Panda ball: it''s strange to pick it up. My sand sculpture master often takes me to practice. I picked up almost all the money that I lost. Ferocious wolf: shit! Panda ball: ha ha, isn''t it great. It''s no wonder that I can''t get rid of the coins recently. It turns out that all of them have been stolen by your panda cub. It''s too skillful to find them in the eyes of Su Laomo. Wolf: it''s not good to steal. Panda ball: don''t worry. My master is very rich. He is the best among human adventurers. He has hundreds of people under his hand to drive him. He has no place to spend money. What else can we say? It''s a wonderful product. Panda ball: boss Laifu, I heard that you are going to hold an animal games. Can I sign up for it? Wolf: what do you want to join? (powerless) panda ball: I can sell cute babies. My lovely sister, the owner of sand sculpture, taught me a lot of cute skills. Now I promise to win the prize in the contest. Ferocious wolf: OK, then you can find a few partners to nominate this competition with you. I got the first prize, Laifu. Yes, I got the ball? Ferocious wolf: Yes, you take the first. Powerless to end the low-level chat group chat, Su Mo also to the high-level chat group to inform tomorrow class, and the news of the recent competition. Nicole: brother Laifu, there is a demon Tower this afternoon. Would you like to come with me? Wolf: Yes, that''s necessary. Tongtian demon tower finally appeared again. It used to be once a week. Now, the official has reduced the frequency of opening to the public, and changed it to open irregularly. On the whole, the number of times has been greatly reduced.Nicole the golden Python: it''s in our gale forest. Let''s go and play together. Ferocious wolf: don''t you need to guard the tower? Nicole: the God of the system asked me if I wanted to guard the tower, but I refused. Wolf: cow hide. We have informed you of the opening of tomorrow''s class. Because Su moxin has got the complete collection of ores, it''s worth listening to this time, whether it''s the apostles who have not heard the lesson before. Laifu let everyone widely go everywhere to publicize, as much as possible to include more chat groups. Everyone is more active. After all, teacher Laifu said that when people come, they should take the opportunity to publicize the sports meeting. At that time, there must be many people who will participate in the sports meeting, and only when there are more people will it be lively. Once again, Nicole, the golden python, confirms the food problem to Fu. For the N + 1 time, Laifu guarantees that there will be more food this time than last time, and the ingredients she sent will be used as game props. After the high-level chat group notification, Laifu returned to the low-level chat group. Ferocious wolf Laifu: ball ball, this afternoon, there will be a sky demon tower in garl forest. You can take part in it and maybe get a promotion qualification. Panda ball: Wow, I can finally go to Tongtian demon tower. I can be promoted in a short time. Coyote leader cardo: it''s very difficult to pass the demon tower. You need to answer a lot of questions to test your IQ. Now only the last level will qualify for promotion. Don''t be too careless. Panda ball: Oh, don''t worry. I deal with human beings all day. You don''t have to worry about these. Ferocious wolf: what if your sand sculpture master calls you back at the critical moment of customs clearance? (full of malice) panda ball: ( ) ferocious wolf Laifu: go back and please some of your masters, so as not to damage your good deeds. I don''t know when to wait for the next Tongtian demon tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 The ball''s heart is broken, but it dare not really take out the money to its sand sculpture master. It once heard that human greed and jealousy, even if it presented all the gold coins in front of its sand sculpture master, its sand sculpture master would not be satisfied, but would suspect that it had hidden more money. Placed in the stall of the tavern, the ball sticks out its small furry claws, and there is a golden gold coin on it. "Mine, mine, all mine..." "How can I hand over the money I have worked so hard to hide." "It seems that I''m going to double up to please Xiaojiu sauce. I have to have a supporter. Xiaojiu sauce is the best supporter. She is very happy when I go to rub her, but my sand sculpture master is disgusted by me when I rub it. It''s just like I''ve got stool. It''s too hard to please." In the afternoon, Su Mo still left the ball in the pub, but went to the hotel to open a room. In this way, ball and Lai Fu can go to the sky demon tower. Of course, he will not summon the ball when it enters the tower. That is the way to deal with class enemies. At best, the ball is not inferior to domestic slaves. If the ball can be in the sky demon tower to get some benefits, it is also good for Su mo. In terms of promotion qualification alone, as long as the ball is promoted successfully, it will carry out a certain proportion of strength promotion according to its attribute template. Laifu also improved at the beginning, but not much. The main reason is that Laifu''s origin is too humble. He is the most common wolf. The ball is not the same, it belongs to the descendants of the beast, that is to say, it will eventually grow into a deep hope, its promotion will be accompanied by earth shaking changes. Raffle opened his eyes and used his pass to go to the forest of garh. If you spend 50 gold coins to save the steps of burying sumo, it thinks that the money is worth the money, and it also prevents sumo from being dug out and eaten. Today, there will be a lot of apostles in the gale forest. They will be very happy to dig a pit first while waiting for the opening of the demon tower. Dig and dig, one accidentally dig out a beautiful man. Yes, or not. Along the way, all kinds of monsters are running in the direction of Tongtian demon tower. Although the monsters won''t take the initiative to fight, they don''t have the truth that they still go around in front of you. Laifu was almost trampled to death by a rhinoceros. If you are not mistaken, it should be the boss of level 55. Death trampling is a must kill skill for it. It can kill MT in seconds. If it wasn''t for hiding quickly and the other party didn''t want to kill it, it would be cool for Laifu. "Mr. Lai Fu, come on my back." When a giant elephant approached Lai Fu, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, are you?" Laifu was surprised that the other party could recognize himself. From his appearance, he was just an ordinary wolf. The Apostle recognized himself at a glance. Either he was deeply impressed by himself or secretly fell in love with himself. "I''m Tyrion, the elephant. I was there the last time Mr. Lai Fu gave a lecture." The elephant was obviously depressed when he saw him without even recognizing him. "Well, you''re so big that I can''t remember." Said Lai Fu. "I''m too big to squeeze in, and there are a lot of big apostles that day. Come up, master Lefu. I''ll carry you there." When the giant elephant kneels down, it becomes shorter. "That''s a good idea." It''s not an acquaintance like Jason. It''s not easy to ride on others. "It''s OK. You are a teacher. I often hear people say the word" respect teachers and respect the way ". You are my teacher, and I have nothing bad to do with you." Tyrion, the giant elephant, has a good temper far from his size. Since people have said so, it would be too shameless to refuse. Lai Fu jumped up and found a safe place to sit down. Standing high, the wolf is in the middle of the animal kingdom, while the giant elephant is indeed a large creature. Looking at the world from its back, you can see a long line without head and tail. Some small animals are trampled to death by large animals. Fortunately, I found a mount. As he looked around, he chatted with Tyrion, a giant elephant with a grade of 50. He was a high-level boss. His defense was very strong, but his personality was a little shy. He was a standard homestead man. The first time it went out to participate in activities was to participate in the training class of Laifu. As an otaku, shopping is a gift that can''t be suppressed as long as he has money. He saw a lot of interesting things in the monster store, but he has never had money. As soon as he heard that a monster taught everyone how to make money, he finally used the money he had saved for several months to buy a pass. Despite its huge size, it chose not to dig mines with slight violence, but to learn how to collect herbs. And it''s one of the few monsters to buy a spatula. The flexible nose gives it the conditions to do this delicate work. After sending it to Laifu for several times, it has already owned hundreds of gold coins. This time, he joined Tongtian demon tower in the forest of Gare, and he didn''t care to buy a pass at all."It''s all thanks to teacher tolefour. This time the monster apostles are several times more than usual. After all, everyone has money." The Colossus Tyrion sincerely praised Lefu. Laifu was so elated that he had completely forgotten his original intention of using monsters to help him make money. He was still modest: "where is it? It''s just a little work. I didn''t expect to help you so much." "Oh, isn''t this Tyrion? You''re here, too. This is Mr. Lai Fu!" Uthorp turned his head and saw Tyrion, the giant elephant. Then he saw Lefu on Tyrion''s back. He was immediately shocked. Raffle had an impression on this monster. It was the time of the food competition. This ursop and Nicole competed for who could eat better, but it lost in a mess and had no strength to fight back. Later, he also took part in Laifu''s money making class and learned a very good mining technique, but he didn''t buy Laifu''s mining hoe, because it uses its mouth or nose to dig ore, just arch forward. It has a good track record in making money. Because if you have money, you can have more delicious food. All the students who come to the fu class will pick up the dead monster bodies. Most of them were sent to Laifu, and a few were bought by the giant boar ursop. If you have food, you will have motivation. "Hi!" There''s nothing to be proud of when Laifu says hello to this boar. Although he is also a pig, he is different from Sam, the boar commander in the chat group. Sam is a little boar. At present, he is a grade 35 boar, and his giant boar is over 40 years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Ursop, the giant wild boar, also followed the giant elephant Tyrion. Two giant monsters, one became the guard of Lefu and the other became the mount of Lefu. There are many monsters in the back who also say hello to Mr. Lai Fu, and then serve around. It''s a good custom to respect teachers and respect teachers. Teacher Laifu seems to be modest and happy in his heart. He feels that it is not far away to unify the world for thousands of years. To the sky demon tower, Laifu finally saw the ball. This is the first time ball has participated in such a large event, and many monster apostles are very interested in the iron eater, which is almost only found in legend. They are around the ball, some touch, some smell "Nicole!" Lefoy jumped off the back of Tyrion, the giant elephant, and called out. The apostle, who was smelling the ball, turned back and ran over immediately. He exclaimed in surprise, "brother Laifu, you are here at last." "Come on Boss Laifu, boss, Wuwu... " I was scared by python. "Everyone is here, and the demon tower is almost open. Everyone help me to publicize it. Tomorrow afternoon, I will teach you how to make money. Anyone who wants to listen to me can borrow money from friends. As long as you listen to my class, you can make money soon." Taking advantage of more monsters, there are many other chat group apostles, Lai Fu hopes to further expand its influence. Money making classes are much more popular than animal games. Even if the champion of any category in the animal games has money to win, it is the same. After all, everyone knows the truth of fish and fishing, and everyone wants to learn a craft that can make money continuously. Laifu''s training class is the New Oriental of the apostles circle. Tongtian demon tower is open. The first level is the battle pass. In front of all the monsters, there is a very long passage. There are many puppets in it. They block the road. Only when they break through their blockade can they pass. No intelligent monster, driven by instinct, also entered the sky demon tower. After they get the system command, they immediately rush into the channel. They are met by the powerful attack of the puppets. Most of the monsters who rush in front become corpses at the first time. Only a few of the more powerful monsters survived. They also destroyed some of the puppets, but as they got deeper and deeper, the wounds on the surviving monsters became more and more, and their blood volume became less and less, and the last monster was soon killed. The other monsters, especially the monster apostles, took a breath. The monsters that just rushed in, although they have no wisdom, are not weak at all. In terms of data, many non apostle monsters are even more powerful than the apostles. In the second wave, there are also monsters rushing in. Some are not wise, some are wise apostles, these apostles follow the monster, hoping that the monster can open the way for them. I have to admit that the ideas of these apostles are good. Unfortunately, the monsters couldn''t take them with them. When the monsters died, the first ones became the apostles. After some chaos, they were also killed and injured. This time, the heaven demon tower is too evil. How else to play? It''s impossible to stay here all the time. The first level is limited by time. If you can''t rush past at the specified time, all the left will be eliminated. "What shall we do?" Lao en, the yellow lion, licked the corners of his mouth and was afraid of the puppets who were against the heaven. "It''s OK. Wait a minute." Laifu squatted there, his eyes closed and his mind full of leisure. Since the leaders have said so, the children of Laifu are naturally not in a hurry. Some of the disciples who know Laifu''s teacher and see that Laifu does not move, they also choose to wait. As time went by, more and more apostles could not wait to rush in and then die after killing some puppets. "All of you who stay here are under my command. Who has any opinion?" "Why do you want to listen to you? It doesn''t matter if we stay." A strange apostle expressed his own views, but he did not know whether he really wanted to understand why he wanted to hear Laifu, or whether he was simply a rod master. "Kill it!" Lai Fu raised his claws and saw a green gray figure flash by. The spirit was immediately beaten by pith, not only the wolf king, but also the other monster apostles who just stood beside him. After receiving the order of Laifu, he began to fight against him. "Don''t call. I''m wrong." "Please, don''t hit me, Dad, Dad!" I don''t know what I learned from sand sculpture players. When I was beaten hard, I began to call my father directly. Laifu stopped in time to let the monster escape. "All right, no more nonsense. I''m going to start grouping. All the people I''ve ordered will stand in the first row in the front, and then the second row. Any apostle will remember which row they belong to, and they will follow the one on the left."In a row of ten monsters, the leftmost ones are all Laifu''s own people. The remaining dozens of monsters quickly formed into several rows. The front two rows were basically thick skinned and dry, and the last two rows were mostly able to use long-range attacks. The ball was placed in the middle of the penultimate row. With the previous demonstration, no one dares to question any decision made by teacher Laifu. "First row, forward!" After Sumer issued the order, Jason the sand walker, Tyrion the giant elephant, and uthorp, the giant wild boar, began to advance. They were directly attacked by the puppets. After several waves of monster attacks, puppets are actually much less. There are defensive apostles in front of the tank, and the monsters in the back start to lose their skills. The puppets are abandoned one after another, and we soon advance a lot of distance. "The first row stops. The second row goes on. Nicole, lead the team. Don''t pick up the bodies. I''ll collect them all later." The second row takes over from the first row to take damage. The healing apostles hastened to add blood to the original first row of apostles who had lost a lot of blood. When the recovery was almost complete, they took over the second row of apostles. All the monsters who broke through the barrier before failed. Even if they were flying in the sky, they would be shot down by puppet archers. Now, under the leadership of teacher Laifu, we are marching steadily in a neat formation. When all the puppets are killed and we go to the customs clearance point, none of the strong or the weak has died. The weakest iron eating animal, panda ball, was stunned. It thought that his trip to the heaven demon tower would end hastily in the first level. Unexpectedly, it could not reach its goal and passed the first level in a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Of course, the ball itself may not think that it is the weakest existence. After all, the defense of Laifu boss is not better than it, and the output is not necessarily much better than it, and it has not played much from the beginning to the end. People were very surprised that the ball could survive. At the same time, he is also full of admiration for teacher Laifu. It is estimated that the God of the system did not expect that there would be so many apostles left in the first level. Only one apostle was unhappy. She looked at the ball in her eyes full of loss. She was still complaining that the puppet of the first level was too weak. How could she not kill the iron eater. After the revision of the Tongtian demon tower, there is no longer a reward for every level. As long as there is no failure, you can always break through the barrier. If only through the first level, there are turntables to draw prizes. Only six of the nine squares will be empty. Similarly, if you pass the second level and are eliminated in the third level, three empty squares will be reduced in the lottery. Once the three views are all successful, all the nine squares will be prizes and there will be no empty grid. Obviously, the system reduced the reward of the apostles, but did the apostles dare not protest? It''s the same with Tongtian tower. The players went to the official website forum to protest. Unfortunately, they protested for more than two weeks, abusing, crying and playing. All kinds of means were used, but the official didn''t pay any attention. The game should play or to play, who will quit because of this. What''s more, the reward that must be given in the first three levels is cancelled, but there is no worry about the gap in the big turntable. The real good thing is still in the last level. After customs clearance, the scene is directly converted to the second level. This time, all the monsters were isolated, and they had no chance to communicate with each other. Lai Fu couldn''t help worrying about the ball. The cub might be finished this time. The place where Laifu is located is a small room with no furnishings. There are tables and chairs. There is a square thing on the table. There is also a piece of paper on which the rules of the game are written. Rubik''s cube! It was first invented in 1974 by Professor elno Rubik of Budapest Institute of architecture in Hungary. The method of playing is to disrupt the Rubik''s cube, and then recover in the shortest time. The fastest record is to end the battle in more than three seconds, which can be called the strongest fast shooter in history. In reality, some parents use it as a toy for their children. The apostles in the game now also enjoy such treatment. Although the ball''s intelligence is good, Laifu has no confidence in it at all. He is lazy and cunning. He always thinks that he can eat everything if he sells a cute one. How can he study this kind of thing patiently. Laifu sighs over there and looks at the ball side. At this time, it is sitting on the chair, staring at the square in front of him, full of disbelief. Why! Why do you do this to me! His heart is full of discontent, why do I break through a barrier are so serious, the first level I even have no turn to fight, the second level The ball sighed, picked up the Rubik''s cube and played with it for a while. It took a little more than a minute to restore the messy magic to the appearance of single color on each side. It was really simple to make people doze off. The time required by the system is half an hour. This is not insulting panda! Then the rest of the time, it can''t help but think of Xiaojiu sauce''s good for it, if only Xiaojiu sauce was a hunter. Rubik''s cube is just what Xiaojiu sauce taught it to play recently. Because of contact and understanding some rules of Rubik''s cube, it can pass smoothly. Of course, there is no problem for Laifu. The system temporarily gives the disciples a pair of flexible hands, which makes the Rubik''s cube operate without any sense of dullness. It took a few minutes to recover the cube and passed the third level. Then it was kicked out of the second level of the test room, outside it saw the ball and a few monster apostles, these monster apostles are not better than it, but just lucky. It must be like this! Forty or fifty apostles and monsters who had passed the first level were eliminated in the second level. Laifu plans to give them some enlightening games in class tomorrow, so as not to be trapped by the system next time. With the demand of Tongtian demon tower, it is easier to win people''s hearts. "Ball ball, how do you get through customs?" Raffle is curious. Is not eating an intelligence pill, or originally have a little wisdom, how can you complete such a complex thing. "Haha I was the first to come out. " Panda ball is in high spirits. "How on earth did you get out?" Laifu now wants to knock on its forehead to see what is inside. This thing seems to be out of control. "Wait a minute. I''ll talk about it when everyone comes out." The ball is obviously a little floating, dare to talk to the boss of Laifu like this. No wonder, after all, it''s faster than Laifu.It seems to have begun to imagine being surrounded by many monster apostles called the ball boss. The picture is so beautiful that we can see the figure of the elder Laifu among the apostles. Half an hour was not too hard, and at the last moment, no apostles appeared. The second level is over. There are only 17 monsters who pass the customs. They are basically familiar faces. The ball was able to pass the customs successfully and broke the glasses of all the monsters. After all, the little thing didn''t even make a second turn. He was still playing with the children in the low-level chat group. "In fact, it''s very simple," finally, when everyone got together, the ball could finally start to match. Oh, no, it began to explain. It said triumphantly, "it was my sister who taught me the sand sculpture master, Xiaojiu sauce taught me..." Lai Fu was suddenly surprised, but soon she was startled. Sure enough, Nicole saw the golden Python swish past, and the two apostles around the ball were directly whipped away by it. Momentum! The huge momentum directly envelops the ball''s body. If it wasn''t for it, it would have been scared to urinate. And if it wasn''t for all the hair on his face, you would have seen the baby panda''s face turn white - it''s really white now, but the rim of his eyes is still very black. The ball shivered and asked, "sister Nicole, what are you doing?" Senior chat group of the apostles, ball ball is not afraid of Laifu, nor other powerful existence, it is most afraid of Nicole, this is a very terrible intuition. If he''s right, no, he can say for sure that this little golden Python is coveting his body. Now, do you really want to swallow it? "Sister Nicole, I, I didn''t take a bath today. Many people touch me every day, but it''s dirty. Can you let me go back and take a bath?" Do you want to call dad? Before that guy was beaten up, he escaped a robbery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Do you know Xiaojiu sauce?" Nicole''s tail was whipping and she was very excited. What is an iron eater? Where can iron eating animals compare with Xiaojiu sauce? As long as there is Xiaojiu sauce, even iron eating animals can become roast iron eating animals. I really miss Xiaojiu sauce. "Yes!" Panda ball quickly replied, as long as you don''t eat yourself. "Is it a short, cute little human girl who cooks delicious food?" Nicole didn''t dare to believe that she ran into an Apostle who knew little nine sauce. In fact, there is a better understanding of the existence of Xiaojiu sauce than the ball. But Lai Fu refused to introduce Nicole to her sister. It didn''t even want Nicole, the golden python, to meet panda ball. After all, both of them knew Su Xiaojiu. I didn''t expect to let them know that they all know Su Xiaojiu. "Yes, Xiaojiu sauce is really short and cute. The bamboo mice she roasts are very delicious. She often gives me food and likes to hold me..." "Where is she now?" Little golden Python''s eyes are almost red. It means literally, red eyed. "I don''t know where she is now, but she often appears in Hutchinson Town, where her brother, my host, runs a bar over there..." No sense of confidentiality of the guy, betraying the Su brothers and sisters is not soft. "Nicole, the city is too dangerous for you to go." Laifu''s voice is timely. It feels that if she doesn''t make a sound again, Nicole may not even break through the third level, so she runs to hudkins to find Su Xiaojiu. A big boss invading the novice village is definitely not a good thing. Even if the golden Python Nicole is very powerful, it can not stand the siege of town guards and countless players, and there will be strong NPC transferred from other places to eliminate the harm of the people. "Brother Laifu." Nicole was upset. Fortunately, Lai Fu is almost her owner. She gives her delicious food all day and protects her everywhere. If she is persuaded by others, she will not be able to handle it. "I''m learning human words recently. How about I try to write a letter for you to that little cook?" There is no way, as in the past to block Su Xiaojiu and Nicole''s contact is not very realistic, after all, Nicole has known Hutchins, and the ball the white eyed wolf in the middle. is not as reconciled as medias. In this way, Nicole can be stabilized. "Can you speak human language?" Nicole asked expectantly. Laifu sighed in his heart and shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to learn human words. How can I learn human speech? The system God will not allow this kind of thing to happen." Let Lai Fu translate for himself, so that the desire to chat with small nine sauce is so disillusioned. "Then you can help me write it. Just say that I want to be friends with her. Well, I want to eat her cooking. If you can, please come to live with me in the forest Well, let''s start with soy sauce. " "I''ll write it for you when I find it." Lai Fu feels that things have gone beyond their abilities. Whether a monster wants to make friends with his sister, or a panda takes out a letter and hands it to her sister, which can make su Xiaojiu''s Three Outlooks collapse. "And my mask. You must help me find a mask that can become human, so that I can go to Huggins." Nicole, the golden python, still remembers what Laifu promised her. Although the mask of nothingness can also make her human, it is the identity that everyone shouts for. "Don''t worry, I''ll get it for you as soon as possible, but I have to tell you something." "Although our apostles are different from ordinary monsters, in the eyes of human beings, we are still monsters, and they are not the same race..." said Lai Fu Lefoy had to learn a lot about Nicole and ball. How to hide his apostolic identity in human society is a very difficult course. Time does not allow it to talk too much, but there is no doubt that this kind of thing must be implemented earlier. Since the system allows the existence of the apostles, it will be maintained. Anything that endangers the existence of the apostles is likely to be blocked by the system. Nicole, ball, they are all intelligent life born by the system in essence. It will not take too much effort to erase them. And my sister may have to contact with some apostles. Perhaps, it is a good attempt for a wise monster to find her as a friend. The third level of Tongtian demon tower is coming soon. This time, it is also a test of wisdom. It is about the level of the third grade of primary school. Of the 17 monsters, 12 have successfully cleared the customs. All of these monsters are entitled to the rewards in the turntable. Each of the apostles conducts the lottery independently. There are nine kinds of rewards in the turntable in front of them. What makes it hot is, of course, the panel lift.The last time I got this thing, I was promoted from an ordinary wolf to an elite. If I can get this one, I will become boss directly. Sand sculpture elite monster? It doesn''t exist. Brother is boss, the big brother in the monster. In fact, most of the time, if you want things to go in a certain direction, the end result will not be achieved. Therefore, Laifu comforts himself - the Apostle skill book is very good. Run quickly to relieve all immobilization and entrapment effects, and increase your movement speed by 70%, lasting for 15 seconds and cooling down for 2 minutes. There is also the attribute ball, at 20 o''clock, you can get it without losing. If you add five levels, you will get a white one. However, if Su Mo catches a pet later, you can use it or give it to other monster apostles. All nine things are OK. After all, the final reward is essentially the system''s affirmation of the three pass apostles. If it''s all rubbish, the system probably won''t be able to do it. After some psychological construction, Laifu started the turntable. Maybe it''s not as big as the report. In the end, Lai Fu was very surprised to find that the pointer stopped at the option of panel promotion. It''s really easy to come. Laifu can''t wait to take out the reward and start to use it on its own. This system is produced by the God of the system. It must be used here, and it takes effect immediately. Lai Fu soon feels full of strength. "I''ve been in prison for ten thousand years!" "Who is my new toy?" "Let the world fall apart!" "revive, my warrior!" After becoming a boss, what kind of aggressive lines should he use? I don''t know whether the name of the ferocious wolf Laifu can be changed, even if it is called the demon wolf. In the tangled time, Laifu scanned the name of the template on its own property panel. Strengthen the elite! What the hell is NIMA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Looking at the four words on the property panel, Laifu fell into a sluggish state. Ordinary, elite, boss I didn''t say yes. You add a strengthening elite in the middle. You are cheating. You are abusing the Lord. Other things are not bad. The last time he was from a common monster to an elite, the system gave him an overall improvement of about 20%, but his strength was not enhanced by a little bit. This time, the system has improved it by at least 30 percent. Even skill damage has increased. This kind of Laifu is more powerful than the so-called best pets. Its defense is weaker than that of Tan Chong, and its attack is weaker. Its speed, attack speed and recovery Each attribute has reached the minimum standard in various fields. Don''t think the minimum standards are weak. If you take an attack pet and Tan Chong to compare defense, people will say that you are evil, but Laifu is not afraid. We can compare whatever you compare. Unfortunately, he is still an elite sand sculpture monster. Well, enhanced sand sculpture elites - sounds more sand sculpture than before. I''m not afraid. There''s a demon tower in the back. Unless the God of the system doesn''t allow it to upgrade the panel in the future, Lord Laifu will go against the sky sooner or later. While master Laifu was sitting outside the tower, more and more disciples were sent out of the tower. Most of the people were elated. After all, they''ve all been rewarded, good or bad, by accident. Only when the ball is unhappy, swearing and swearing, when it comes near, Laifu can hear what it is saying. "Master of sand sculpture, sand sculpture, pure sand sculpture, it''s no use not to say, but also specially drag the hind legs. The level is increased by five, and I add a fart. Your sand sculpture training is slower than the tortoise, which makes me unable to rise at all..." What a tragedy! It''s one in nine probability that you''ve got a level plus five. Laifu should have been sad for the ball. After all, if the ball is promoted successfully, it will also increase the strength of Mr. Su. The three members of the family will not talk about it, and they will be prosperous and lose everything. But it can''t help gloating at the embarrassing appearance of the ball. Small sample, let you float, now hang on the tree. Ha ha ha. "Isn''t a level plus five a good thing?" It is difficult for an apostle to understand the state of mind of the ball. If he is not diligent enough, he will not be able to upgrade five levels in a month or two. Like those monsters in the Laifu chat group, they can be upgraded and promoted easily. That''s because Laifu has launched a variety of activities with them. Especially in the melee in Pavo swamp, under the arrangement of Laifu, all the apostles killed people like a dog, making Lefu a complete traitor. The players who are now dead in the hands of the apostles have no face to refute. "I''m a player''s pet," the ball whimpered. "I can''t be higher than my sand sculpture owner." "How many grades is your sand sculpture master now?" Asked the Apostle again. "Thirty five..." If it had not been for Su Mo''s hind legs, it would have been level 40 now, rising five levels at a time, instead of scratching one paw at a time. "It''s really cumbersome," the Apostle nodded sympathetically. After a pause, he took out a thing and handed it to the ball. "If you like, I can trade it with you. It''s useless for you to upgrade five levels, but it''s very useful for me. After I give you one, I have another." This is an apostle of a low-level chat group. it is not very high, but it is very defensive. Before it was on the first hurdle, it was very clever when it came to the teacher who came to the teacher''s office. It was in the first row, and was successfully matched with other awesome disciples. "I''ve decided!" The ball took over the promotion qualification and made a happy exchange with a smile: "from today on, you are my brother." "Can iron eaters and crocodiles be brothers The Apostle never seemed to think about it. "Of course. My name is ball ball. I''m panda ball." Using the promotion qualification, the size of the ball expands with the naked eye. It used to be a baby cat, but now it is a medium-sized panda. Maybe smaller pandas are more cute, but growth is more important. "My name is rickton, bloody tyrant Rexton." The Apostle took the ball and was promoted to five. After eating, he took out a promotion qualification and directly entered the senior chat group from the low-level chat group. If you can use it, you can use it directly. If you can''t use it or don''t want to use it, it will become an object in the form of a light ball, which can be put into a backpack, and the apostles can also trade with each other. What he got before Laifu, such as grade plus five, was sent by him later. "Bloody tyrant, wow, your name is so cool, I I can''t Panda ball felt a deep sense of inferiority, and then to its sand sculpture master''s resentment + 1, ball ball is what bird''s name, it''s better to roll and listen."I just fight beating, and then more violent times. In the final analysis, I''m a crocodile, which can''t compare with your iron eating beast." Said rickton, the bloody tyrant, gently. "Have you chosen a chat group?" Raffle interrupted their conversation. "I don''t have anything to choose from. Of course, I''m following Laifu." Panda ball is no longer so proud. No matter how proud, it is just a pet with average strength. At this time, the panel is still ordinary. Surrounded by many boss, the one who can be proud is the bloodline. This trip to the sky demon tower also let the ball see the influence of teacher Laifu. As long as there are intelligent monsters, they will bow down to the wisdom of teacher Laifu. As a monster apostle, teacher Laifu is much smarter than his sand sculpture master. What''s more, teacher Laifu will teach people how to make money. No matter who he is, he will not hate gold coins, and the ball ball is no exception. He can only pick up a few copper coins at a time, but he has a deposit of hundreds of gold coins. You can imagine how many times it has folded his waist for money. I''m breaking my waist. Such a boss, such a supporter, do not hold the thigh early, what are you waiting for. "I also chose your chat group." Rickton, the bloody tyrant, said that his original chat group had no direct relationship with the chat group of Laifu, but any apostle could have a chance to choose when he was promoted. "Welcome, bloody tyrant." Raffle is very happy that the crocodile has chosen this way. , though the other party is not very high, it can withstand the attack of a puppet, indicating that its defense is awesome, and the other is only twenty-five. There is no doubt that this is also a boss with great development potential. When it is upgraded to level 40 or 50, it will definitely be Jason''s big defensive boss, and its own security will be further guaranteed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After the end of Tongtian demon tower, Laifu still can''t go back to practice with Su mo. Because Nicole asked him to write to Su Xiaojiu to convey her hope that Xiaojiu sauce could be her friend and make something for her to eat. She even invited Xiaojiu sauce to settle in the forest. "I don''t think so. We don''t have any paper or pens." Raffle still wants to struggle with death. "You wait here." As soon as Nicole heard this, she ran away without saying a word. Before long, she came back with parchment and pen. It was estimated that she ran to rob a novice village temporarily. As leaders of the village, the village head''s family generally has this thing. Laifu was helpless and had to start writing. It can only deliberately use a relatively childish brush to write about a monster who wants to be friends with humans, and intends to rub food and drink. As for inviting Su Xiaojiu to settle in the forest, it would not write. In case Su Xiaojiu agrees. Finally, the letter was handed to ball Qiu. Laifu''s identity could not be revealed. The ball was indifferent. The big deal was that Su Xiaojiu, her brother''s pet, became a spirit. This is essentially different from her brother. Su Mo takes back Laifu and secretly observes the ball. After waiting anxiously for more than an hour, Su Xiaojiu finally returns to the pub. Her profession is a cook. A chef can be a principal or a deputy. If she is a deputy, she can cook. And as a principal, a chef has great fighting power. She just came back from training today. Su Xiaojiu, who is already thirty-eight and about thirty-nine, usually works very hard. Su Mo is far from being able to compare with such a bastard. Su Mo ate an experience pill, and now he has at least 20% experience from 36. Besides practicing cooking, Su Xiaojiu''s favorite thing is to masturbate pandas. Relying on the identity of the ball owner''s sister, other girls envy to salivate things, in Su Xiaojiu''s side is simply not too easy. What, the owner of the ball now forbids people to touch it? This other person absolutely does not include Xiaojiu sauce. Xiaojiu sauce can be touched as much as you want, and can be touched in different patterns. At this time, the ball is still in the stall. From the appearance, the stall is a pet villa. Pets can rest in it when their owners don''t call. Unless they come out by themselves, no one can disturb them. On weekdays, there will be many girls with all kinds of delicious food outside the villa to seduce it. Today is no exception. Due to the compulsory consumption in the bar, some girls ordered the wine in the bar. However, they didn''t want to drink wine. After ordering the wine, they went to the villa, hoping that the ball would come out and play with them. After observing the ball, there was no particularly beautiful and big chest inside, so I didn''t bother to come out. "Wow, here comes Xiaojiu sauce!" Su Xiaojiu''s arrival has attracted many girls to exclaim. If she is a girl who often mixes with the pirate king''s bar, she will not be unfamiliar with Su Xiaojiu. As many people know, this is the sister of the owner of the pirate king bar. She is the sister of the president of the red war flag guild. At the same time, many people know that this is the sister of the owner of the ball and the person the ball needs to try to please. Not to mention, such a dwarf is also a rare culinary master in the players. Her products not only add good attributes, but also taste very delicious. The information about the ball has long been memorized in her mind, such as how heavy it is, how high it is, and what day is her birthday. When Su Mo was asked about the date, she said casually that the ball''s favorite color was black and white. Of course, it was also her favorite food, the roast bamboo rat made of Xiaojiu sauce. The attribute is very important. It must be a ball made of small nine sauce. So Su Xiaojiu only sells roasted bamboo mice to these girls, and she can earn several thousand gold coins a month. Her income is very good. "Ball ball, ball ~" Su Xiaojiu took out a roasted bamboo rat and called twice at the door of the villa. Then the ball came out and plunged into Su Xiaojiu''s arms. Its body size has been upgraded and enlarged. It has been able to reach the waist height of Su Xiaojiu when it stands up, and almost knocks Su Xiaojiu directly under a collision. "What''s wrong with you, ball? What''s wrong with you?" Su Xiaojiu was shocked. The girls around were also surprised that they knew more about the shape of the ball than they knew about the shape of the ball. The ball wanted to explain, but it screamed a few times and no one understood. Don''t you look powerful enough when you grow up? The ball didn''t understand, so it twisted a few times, and its body, which had been large for several times, shrunk sharply. It not only restored its original size, but also continued to grow smaller, and finally became like a newborn baby. "Wow, how cute." Su Xiaojiu left the bamboo mouse and held the ball in his arms. The ball quickly snatched the roasted bamboo rat and put it into the backpack secretly. Next time I saw my brother crocodile essence, I''d like to try it. Well, if I can''t help myself, I''ll eat a leg first.The baby cat always looks like it''s cute, and the baby panda is no exception. Ball feels that he has realized that these stupid two legged beasts are paedophiles one by one. In the future, he tries to keep getting smaller and must sprout them alive. Unfortunately, the ability obtained after promotion is limited, whether it is to become larger or smaller, there is a certain limit. Imagine that Chiyou, the great God of Chiyou, rode on an iron eating beast to fight in all directions. If the iron eating beast had no way to get bigger, there was only one possibility - Chiyou was a dwarf. Finally get rid of those love overflowing sister, Su Xiaojiu with the ball to the inside of the pub. It is not open to the public. When Su Xiaojiu wants to play with the ball alone, she will bring it to the back. Although other sisters are jealous, there seems to be no way to change this situation except to become Su Xiaojiu''s sister-in-law. Su Mo has been peeking at the ball for fear of disobedience, and directly handed the letter to Su Xiaojiu in front of many people. In that case, the problem is serious. After tomorrow, there will be various versions. The rumors about the panda center are not strong enough. Maybe even the panda ball club can write letters to them. Fortunately, Laifu''s incessant advice didn''t go to waste. At least the ball remembers that only when there is no one can give the letter to Su Xiaojiu. "Oh, the bamboo mouse I just took seems to have been lost." Su Xiaojiu finally remembered this. It was impossible to go out and look for it. Fortunately, it was just a bamboo rat. She took out another one from her backpack. It was golden and crisp, with the smell of meat. The ball hugged the ball and ate it happily. After eating, she remembered to help Nicole the golden Python deliver the letter. Then Su Xiaojiu looked at the ball in a daze and didn''t know where to find a piece of parchment, on which was written a letter to herself. That''s ridiculous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Dear little nine sauce: I''m a little golden python, living in the gale forest. We''ve met. Once in the Pavo swamp, I ate your soup, and once in the Tongtian tower, I don''t know if you still remember. I hope you can make friends with me. Please write to me if you like. Your dear little golden Python Nicole. A very simple letter, originally Nicole wanted to write more, and even planned to list a menu she liked to eat, which was rejected by Lai Fu on the pretext that she could not read much. Little golden Python? Su Xiaojiu cocked his head and thought for a while, and was reminded by the information that he met twice. Then he recalled the golden Python and called himself the little golden Python in terms of his size. You can swallow yourself in one bite, OK! But the golden Python was really beautiful and didn''t attack itself. Well, it seems nice to have a friend like this. Su Xiaojiu has begun to crook his own walk in the forest, along with the majestic picture of a big golden python, I don''t know if I can ride it. Nicole: I want to be friends with you, but you want to ride me So she also took out the parchment paper and pen, took care of the big golden Python''s education level, Su Xiaojiu also wrote very primary school students. Hello, little golden Python: long time no see, I miss you very much. Thank you for liking what I make. I''ll make it for you later. I would like to be friends with you, as long as you don''t eat me, even if you are hungry. I live in Hutchins. There are many guards here. Don''t come here. If I have a chance, I''ll go to garland to play with you. Human adventurer Xiaojiu sauce. After writing, Su Xiaojiu checked again to make sure there was no typo, and then handed it to the ball. The next stage is to torture the ball, that is, why does the ball know big golden python, how can it learn to deliver letters, whether the ball can speak or write. Su Mo looked at Su Xiaojiu and ball talking, sometimes even a few English, almost laugh spray. Fortunately, the ball has undergone a short-term training, no matter what Su Xiaojiu said to it, it blinked a pair of big black eyes, a face of innocence and confusion. "Alas," Su Xiaojiu felt the ball''s head in disappointment and gave up trying. The next day, the guild influence ranking was launched on time. Countless people are looking forward to this moment to see which guilds are on the guild list. If the rank list is the personal heroism with a sword flying in the sky, then the guild list is the legend of all the heroes fighting for hegemony. The latter is more difficult than the former. The wind and cloud of the world comes from our generation, and the years urge us to enter the lake. Huang Tu hegemonic talk and laugh, unable to live a drunk. Carrying the sword and straddling and waving the ghost rain, the white bone is like a mountain bird. Dust like tide, people like water, only a few people back in the lake. Which man has no ambition? Money, fame, women, there is always one you want. And no matter any of these three, as long as you have power, you can get all of them. If you still can''t get it, you can only say that your power is not big enough. Su Mo is also a layman. He wants money. Whether it is used to help the same kind of people, or to enjoy his own happiness, there is no difference between living in a villa, driving a luxury car, and making friends. People always like to package their ambitions well. In fact, without the color of decoration, everyone''s ambition is the same. Not only men, but also women. Women have the power to buy brand bags and take luxury cruise ships. They don''t need to lick old and ugly men, and even let young and handsome young fresh meat serve them. So, on this day, at this moment, all the people have a look at the new Guild influence ranking list. The first place was unexpected to everyone. Yao Wu, the God King of the temples, can''t believe his eyes. Now they have 20000 people in their temples, and the online rate is at least 70%. This is a miracle in the history of games, but they are still not the first. Cangjia was shaking his head at the same time. He didn''t think his gods could rank first at dusk, but he didn''t think it would be such a guild. Neither of the largest guilds is the first. They ranked second and fifth, as if telling the players that they had become history, and it was time for capital to enter the game circle and start shuffling cards. If the capital shuffle, then the number one is nothing. Bloody flag! According to the information shown, there are only 640 people in this guild, thousands of them are more than 1000, some are tens of thousands, they are small like ants. But it must be the first! The official said that the online rate is very important. According to the online curve given by the government, the online rate of the guild is 100% at the highest time and not lower than 90% at the lowest time. On average, it is 94% online.But can that make them number one? After consulting some information and comparing the data, we soon found out the reason why the bloody flag of war had covered thousands of large and small guilds and leapt to the champion''s throne. Active value: 36582! Active value is one of the calculation criteria of influence. It is very complicated to explain. It mainly refers to what major events in the game have been done by the people in this guild. Kill boss, do the task City will produce life jump value. Even find other guild PK in the game, will also produce life jump value. What did the people with the red war flag do? Why did they have more than 30000 active values? You know, the second highest ranking Temple of the gods had an active value of only 19 thousand, and almost no more than half of the bloody war flag. In fact, Su Mo himself is also very ignorant. In addition to some basic information, the top 100 guilds on the guild list also display the president''s ID. The first owner of the guild was TieMa glacier. It''s a very strange name. 99.9 percent of the players have heard the word, but they don''t know the person it represents. Iron horse glacier, it sounds a little rusty. TieMa binghe has received at least 100000 friend application records today. If this function is not turned off in time, it is estimated that it will be bored to death. I didn''t have this kind of trouble when I was nameless. He didn''t quite understand why his guild came first. But it''s not that I don''t understand it at all. If there is no wrong guess, it should be related to the main task. The people with the red flag are masked monsters. No one knows about them except themselves. Every day, villages and towns in the north of the free Federation are harassed by these geeks. The federal law enforcement corps, the garrison, and the local law enforcement officers are constantly being juggled by these people every day. No matter how they change their tactics, they haven''t caught even one mask freak. Tens of thousands of gold coins have been thrown out and no one has actually received them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 What task is more influential than the main task. What enemy is more influential than the federal law enforcement corps, the northern corps, and local law enforcement officers. Therefore, the red flag is the most influential guild. At least today. Then Su Mo also received the guild ranking award today. The chairman''s damage increased by 20% on that day, plus 10000 gold coins and a gold heavy armor. damage plus twenty percent has been awesome. Ten thousand gold coins is eighty thousand yuan. If the money is shared equally in the guild, one person can still get a hundred. One hundred yuan for vegetables can be eaten for several days, and no one will be short of it. However, most of the guild members chose to refuse, because they felt that they had received enough money in recent days. No matter how much money they had received, it would not be of great significance to them. Smart people value the vision more. Now that we have won the first place this time, we hope that this first place can be maintained forever. The ten thousand gold coins were finally used to develop the guild. After such a long time of getting along with each other, Su Mo finds that Shengshi Anning is a heroine in the female class, because most girls want the more balance they have, the better they can buy and buy without going to work all their lives. Shengshianning is different. What she dislikes most is to see that there is still money in the guild account. Su Mo is still immersed in her dream of being the president of the first guild, and she has already brought some information to her. "These are the people who have applied to join the guild recently. I think you can have a look. And these are recommended by brothers in the guild. In reality, life is difficult. I hope we can help." "If the latter can be verified, then all of them will be recruited. Who are the front ones?" "Some are the same as the people behind, but they take the initiative to enter the game. They think that it will be better for us to keep warm. Some are not like us, but they are masters in the game." It''s a very clear dialogue, which contains some information beyond the letter. Shengshianning hopes that the guild will absorb people other than veterans, otherwise she will not send the information. This is different from creating mercenary regiments and upgrading guilds. It has already related to the foundation of the guild, so she chose to ask. Su Mo was silent for a while. If he doesn''t refuse immediately, he is not too pedantic. He doesn''t think that as long as he has been a soldier, he must be a good man, his quality and morality must be better than others, and he will not think that a person who has not been a soldier must not be a good partner. Su Mo has a bottom line, but no principles. His principles have always been used to play by himself. He used to get angry when he was carrying dishes at the golden arch, and vowed that he would never go to that ghost place again tomorrow. However, he ran again the next day and stole a large bag of fried chicken legs and wings which were required to be destroyed when he got off work. Su Mo didn''t think about it for too long. If he agreed, he would agree. If he didn''t agree, he would never achieve great things. "Let them come, but we should make it clear in advance that we are a guild composed of veterans. The purpose of its establishment is to provide disabled veterans with a means of self-reliance. When they first come in, they can only be peripheral members. In the future, it depends on their performance." Su Mo made a decision soon. No matter what decision is made, there are both advantages and disadvantages. In this case, it is natural to choose the one with more advantages than disadvantages. "Do you think anyone else would like to come?" Sheng Shi Anning sighed, but she had expected such a result, and it was much better than she expected. Su Mo refused to do anything. However, let the master to the blood color war flag when the periphery, obviously also arranged the probation period, also thanks to him to be able to think out. If you don''t want to face, you are really invincible. "Don''t worry, there will be some. Some may admire the so-called soldiers. These people either really admire them, or they can always be selected by Ye Gong Hao long. Some of them may want to do something and think that our guild is of high quality. It''s not bad to keep such people. Others may wonder why we can get the first place in the red flag 1 Some are just simple curiosity, and some are sent by others. " "So it is. Fortunately, you didn''t say it was because you were handsome that they wanted to go through fire and water for you." Sheng Shi an was relieved. "I really want to say, but it''s too basic," Su Mo sighed and asked, "is there still no pretty girl willing to come to our guild?" "If you''re willing to treat the ball as an entry benefit, it''s estimated that female fans will be desperate to join." Sheng Shi Anning said with a smile. "You''re a dangerous mind. Can''t I match the ball?" Su Mo is unwilling to stare at her."I''ll go first." Shengshi Anning cleaned up and left. "Hello Su Mo raised his voice. "I''m busy. Goodbye." Then she really left, refused to answer the question, even to perfunctory. Su Mo Leng for a moment, absolutely go brush strange eliminate breath. As the first president of the guild list, he got a damage bonus of one day. If he didn''t race against the clock to practice, he would be very sorry for the welfare. The target of training is pirates. By the way, I can brush some brands to change arrows, and the little blacksmith has almost prepared the ore needed. The foundation is easy to gather together. The cattle hide of several thousand gold coins a day is not blown randomly. Even those ores that have never heard of names before, they also get a lot of them. Unfortunately, there are still several can not be found. So Su Mo wanted to teach you another lesson with Laifu''s identity, so as to obtain rare ores more easily. Su Mo is not alone in today''s place where pirates are painted. Warships began to enter the player''s field of vision, they began to look for pirates'' trouble, even if for a while and a half, they could not find clues about the warships from pirates. But it is more reliable to search in the sea than on the shore. The next day''s Guild influence list was updated in the morning. The ranking of this day is based on the data of the previous day. There are a lot of changes in the ranking, and many black horses appear. The biggest black horse is no doubt the new promoted first. It''s true that the first place of the red flag was lost, and they fell from the first to the second only after the efforts of the people with the red flag made great efforts to do the main task. The new number one is brotherhood. That is to say, the guild, which was just established two days before Shifang bright, did not have a particularly large number. The number of its members was less than 2000. The standard of income was set very high and the treatment was also very high. I didn''t expect that if they didn''t sing, they would have made a great success. Today, they will be the first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Others can''t guess the reason, but Su Mo can. It''s the main task. It is estimated that Shifang Guangming has handed over the main task. It is hard to say that he does not occupy the first place in the completion of a main line task. The activity value is more than 40000, 10000 more than that of the blood colored war flag, twice as much as 20000 of the Third Temple. As for the fourth place, this time it is dusk for the gods. One problem can be seen from the guild list of these two days. That is, the old guilds are basically in decline. Only the temples have a large group background in reality. When they feel that the game has a promising future, they immediately go crazy about krypton gold. At dusk, the gods see their rival krypton gold, and they also make various investments. Recently, they have received 50 million capital injection from venture capital, which has become a benchmark in the game financial circle. It''s also a catalyst to stimulate gamers'' ambitions. In addition, at least eight out of the top 100 are new guilds. At the top of the list of guilds, sumo has dealt with wind and snow country, Dragon City, crescent tower, Galaxy Empire, dragon tour club, black whale gang and so on. The black whale gang was once experienced by Laifu and his disciples. Later, they expelled Wang Defa, the original leader of the gang. It was also a sensation. The current leader is blue in the middle of the lake. He has the ability and ambition, but his means are cruel. His comments are not so good. It is said that their guild has recently applied to the official authorities to change its name to eternal kingdom. By then, the name of the black whale gang will become history. Although the guild has no option to change its name, the official game is not a state-owned enterprise, and the rules are not so rigid. The ten bright guilds got the first place and suppressed the temples and gods at dusk. He must be very happy. It seems that the man has really found his place. Su Mo didn''t intend to wake him up. He just wanted to make two million yuan. In fact, no matter who wakes him up, there is no difference. It''s just a matter of time. As long as people have resources and strength, and there are a group of interest seekers around, sooner or later, they will be pushed to the edge of the wind. Ten bright, but at this time is very happy. Sitting in a rented guild house - a courtyard house in a medium-sized town - he felt like he saw the whole new world differently. In the past, I wanted to make friends all over the world. Everyone had friendship with him and everyone had to give him face. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. It''s ridiculous. Isn''t it the respect of others? He already has it now, and it can''t be achieved before. His brotherhood is the first in the guild list. The temples, the gods at dusk, the Dragon City, and the bloody flag are all under him. Who can not respect him? The experts invited before have decided to join in one after another. They don''t even care about the promised benefits by half. In many cases, power and interests can solve problems that face cannot solve. Those who apply for brotherhood can be ranked from L.A. to Tallinn, but he has to make a good selection. Those with poor strength, with bad character, and those who are disobedient should not Big brother and father also acknowledged his ability. As long as you get into the top ten, you only need to pay 20% of the 20 million you get to the company. Now Brotherhood has become the number one, which is much better than the agreement. So when my father was happy, he gave another 20 million. The 20 million yuan, plus the previous 20 million yuan, together took his 20% share. The elder brother also sent several assistants to enter the game. Some of them were doctors in management, some were masters in law, and some were senior accountants. Now brotherhood is on the road of rapid development, faster than any guild. Then, Shifang Liangliang thinks of TieMa glacier, that is, sumo. His feelings towards Su Mo are very complicated. Su Mo tells him how to be more respected. He is very grateful to Su Mo, but he is not happy. Why did he not think of it. Why do you need an outsider to remind yourself. Moreover, this outsider was just a man who had to be careful for dozens of gold coins a few months ago. There are also su Mo''s subtle fragrance and shadow, which is really powerful and frightening. People who know Su Mo envy that he can open a bar of his own - at least so far, any store opened by players in the game is actually a game company, and can only be regarded as working for the game company. Only ten bright know, in fact, the most precious is not the bar, but the subtle fragrance. Shifang bright has spent at least several million yuan in that place. If you want something, you will get what you want. This is the subtle fragrance and thin shadow. There are almost no things and things that they don''t know. Shifang Liangliang sat on his throne and looked at the birds chirping in the yard. He seemed to see countless intelligence spies behind the bloody flag. It was a force more powerful than 500 and 5000 people. Brotherly love, should be faster than the development of the bloody flag.Ten square bright infatuated looking at his clenched fist, in fact, the heart is not so sure. Others may not understand why the active value of the bloody flag is so high. As the elder brother with deep affection, he directly brushes the active value to more than 40000 today. Naturally, he can understand why. So Shifang bright is very afraid of Su mo. Su Mo is doing the main task. Su Mo is really doing the main task. He spent a whole day painting yesterday, and his mind was tired. Although he continued to brush, he didn''t want to brush any more. It''s amazing to get to level 36 so quickly. For someone else, Su Mo''s efficiency is not necessarily the same in three days, so Su Mo plans to continue to promote the main task. It is estimated that the main task of the first expansion film "the month of magic blood" has been completed. The brotherhood that suddenly hits the first place in the guild list today is evidence. Even if there are still some endings, the government will open the second expansion film in the near future. Then he will be the protagonist in the game. Mask freaks are still rampant in the north. They change from Santos to endless rewards for the bloody war flag. There is an experience pill that can add one million experience. There are more nihilistic masks and some reputation rewards. Basically, all of them are led away by the guys who learn to burn scrolls. Su Mo came to Tallinn. It''s still raining in Tallinn. In fact, people in this city don''t hate rain. They always take umbrellas when they go out in the morning whether it rains or not. And when it rains, it can always make the city covered by smoke all day long clean. Rain washes the air and the city''s sin. Su Mo saw that the local law enforcement officers were driving away the vagabonds and checking their health. Those who could work were taken away directly, and it was estimated that they were sold into the factory. The back door of factories run by nobles and merchants can carry out corpses every day, and labor is extremely scarce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 It''s the most prosperous city in the East, and it''s also a sin city. Su Mo walked through the streets in silence, and finally stopped in front of the tailor shop. The door was closed, that is to say, today''s tailor shop was not open for business. At this time, he saw a cat. A chubby orange cat. When he saw it for the first time, Su Mo had a kind of confusion, that is, whether the cat is really so fat, or because the hair on her body is very fluffy, so she looks fat. Now he doesn''t have to wonder. Because the orange cat walked in the rain, all wet, hair close to the body, Su Mo can see the fat around it. Even without hair, it''s just as fat. Maybe it is for this reason that orange cat hates the rain. It shakes from time to time and makes the rain splash everywhere. After confirming that Su Mo saw it, the orange cat turned his head and walked slowly and leisurely along the eaves of the shop. Sometimes the rain would be blocked by the shop, and sometimes it would rain on it again. That fat ass twists, twists. Su Mo followed from afar, acting like a passer-by. No one knows that he is the leader of the bloody flag, who was the first in the guild list yesterday and the second in the guild list today. After walking for more than ten minutes, I walked through two alleys and finally stopped at a small house in a slum. The old wooden door opened and made a disturbing and piercing sound. Orange cat shook the rain on his body, shaking several times in succession, and finally came into the room. Su Mo also followed into the house, in view of the owner of the house may hate the rain, Su Mo temporarily changed a suit of clothes, so that his whole body was dry. Head to toe. There are no windows in the room, and it''s raining in Tallinn today, so Su Mo''s vision suddenly darkens when he enters the house. "Do you know to come back?" The tone of Mel''s scorn at his husband''s corner was like a dim look at his husband. Think of each other''s age may be thousands of, Su Mo feel spine chilly. Anything in the world can be sold, and his virginity can never be. "Do you know that I''m so scared these days that I''ll wake up and see my enemies sneer at me, don''t you know?" Said Mel in a shrill voice. Anyone who has been worried for most of the month can''t calm down. "The enemy hasn''t come yet?" Sumer road. "Yes, it has come. He has come long ago, but he just doesn''t do it. He is waiting for me to consume myself in the ordeal..." This woman has been a little crazy, the power of ice spread in this small room, until the orange cat very uncomfortable meow, let her realize that she is out of control. "Aunt Mel, I''ll try to protect you." Su Mo said softly. Dealing with women, he has no experience, but at this moment it seems that he has no teacher at all. Women need such comfort when they are anxious. "What about Dracula? Didn''t you invite him?" Asked Mel. "I wanted to invite him, but at that time he was very busy killing Otis and smollette Brandon, and he was hurt a little bit." Sumer betrayed the Count Dracula without being polite. Of course, it''s not a sale, because this information is meaningless to Mel. If you want to sell it, you can only sell it to the federal law enforcement corps. If sold to the federal law enforcement corps, the second expansion may be aborted. However, it was not in the interests of Sumer, so he was the most staunch supporter of Count Dracula. Even if he was tortured for three days and three nights, and was seduced by beauties, he would not betray Count Dracula. Mel didn''t make a sound for a long time. But Su Mo''s hearing has been very good, can hear her murmuring to herself: "I should have thought of it, should have thought of it." "And now?" "A powerful vampire is coming. I don''t know whether Dracula will pull him or you." Su Mo said. Mel''s whole body began to tremble. "So I haven''t told Count Dracula about it, that''s why I don''t tell him," Sumer added Mel thought Tallinn was cold in winter. She''s a cunning vampire, and she should have thought of that. One is the legacy of the kanenstein family, who has always been reluctant to join in, and the other is Howard tsmith, the leader of the more powerful vampire family, who is likely to be drawn in. Even among the vampires, the brutality of the zmish family is notorious. Moreover, the zmish family members have the ability to reshape their flesh and blood. They can shape their amazing beauty by destroying their opponents'' bodies, and they can also help those who are being hunted change their faces. The weight on the balance had been tilted out of shape for a long time."Aunt Mel?" Mel suddenly turned around and saw Su Mo''s smiling face. She didn''t know why. She knew Su Mo''s weak horse, but she felt at ease. "What do you think I should do?" Asked Mel. She wanted to live. She was so afraid of the coming Howard tsmith that she thought Count Dracula would help her deal with the tyrant. Now he was awakened by Su Mo''s words. Dracula would definitely tear off her wings and put her whole person on a plate in front of Howard tsmith. "We must first analyze the strength of the enemy. What kind of hatred do you have with him?" Su Mo asked. "It''s not that I have any enmity with him. It''s that we Keynesian have some disputes with them, and the original cause is my sister Gina..." Mel''s sister, Gina, was a famous beauty of the vampire family. At that time, the eastern continent was still a vampire world. A family has more than one woman, so Keynesian has become the focus of many families'' marriage discussions. Finally, Howard zmish is favored by Gina and they make a marriage contract. Then there''s the old-fashioned empathy, where Gina falls in love with the prodigal son of another family. The zmish family was mercilessly humiliated. The family, known for its brutality and belligerence, broke with Keynesian and fought for hundreds of years, killing hundreds of vampires. Don''t think that hundreds of dead few, that can be pure blood vampires, if no accident, live thousands of years without pressure. With the difficult fertility of vampires, hundreds of deaths are equivalent to the destruction of the entire northern Legion by the Federation. Although the two sides still hate each other, they all know that this is not the way to go, and the consequence of weakening each other is to be profited by other families. So Keynesian decided to betroth his little daughter to the humiliated Howard tsmith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 This miss kanenstein family finally did not break the engagement. The two families became in marriage. Everything was moving towards a better future. Time would slowly heal the pain left by the war. Vampires are extremely loyal to marriage. No matter how chaotic their private life is before marriage, they will be loyal to marriage at all costs after marriage. However, to our surprise, this miss kanenstein is cheating. Howard tsmithi became a green hat king. Thus, a new war began, first between the two families, and then quickly involved other families. A war lasted for thousands of years in that era. Even if the vampires face the challenge of Terrans, neither family has stopped. Therefore, after Count Dracula heard that Mel was a member of the kanenstein family, he positioned him as "the remaining evils of the cainstein family". From this, it can be seen that the whole vampire world does not like the kenstein family. Some people believe that it is the women of the kanenstein family who led the vampires to the end. "It was forced by Howard. He enjoyed tormenting his wife. My sister was humiliated in the zmish family. They vented the anger of the war on her. She was so young, but she had to bear the hatred of the two families." Snow and ice began to wreak havoc again, and tailor Mel showed great resentment towards it. From Howard tsmith''s point of view, it''s unforgivable that the woman gave him a green hat, but from the perspective of kenstanga, it''s their relatives who are burned alive. A slap can''t make a sound, there will be no cheating for no reason. "What happened to the miss kanenstein?" Su Mo asked curiously, in human words, it might be the criminal law of soaking pig cage and wooden donkey. What about the vampire? "Howard burned her. "Said Mel painfully. It seems that the situation will never die. Since he has decided to stand on the side of the tailor of Mel, the green hat king has become the enemy of Su mo. Sumer himself and Mel are very close. If Mel can join Count Dracula''s camp, it will also be a kind of enhancement for him. Once Howard zmish kills Mel and becomes an ally of Count Dracula, Sumer will not have a day of success. So, the green hat king must die. "Well, what about his strength?" Su Mo asked. "He is very strong. Although I have improved a lot over the years, it is still difficult to be his opponent. What''s more, I have only one person, and he has many subordinates." Mel shook his head in despair. "What if you add the micavians?" Sumer asked. "He? If he is about to die, he may still help me. After all, micavian and Keynesian were allies, and my father saved him. But from the information you sent back last time, he obviously lives well. Son, he won''t fight for me. " Mel shook his head. "You don''t have to fight like hell. Just help you kill Howard tsmith. I''ll get his support." Su Mo said. "It has to be quick, i..." To make a strong man so afraid, it seems that Howard tsmithi is really hard to deal with. But Sumer really could not turn to Dracula and Santos. Once Howard zmish came to the surface, Count Dracula''s choice would undoubtedly favor the strong. As for micavian, he should know what''s best for him. As for the armywood, there can be only one of them, the third of whom is the Earl of Sandra. It would be better to keep Mel kenstein than to keep Howard tsmith. With such an idea, sumo once again came to the shadow valley. This time, micavian did not use fantasy to confuse sumo, because he was also looking forward to Su Mo''s arrival. For the NPC in these main tasks, Su Mo is really not a good chess player. Because this chess piece is too inactive. If someone else is doing the main task, it''s estimated that they are going around the bottom of NPC all day, trying to please NPC by all means, and try to increase "Friendliness". Su Mo was never that kind of person. It''s better to let NPC be inseparable from you than to please. Tailor Mel has the existence of a disciple like huolingxi dance, but she can''t rely on her stupid apprentice in times of crisis. Count Dracula also had access to other adventurers. But no other adventurer could have brought him so much surprise, a reliable liaison, a middleman who could provide him with ships and supplies, a team of adventurers who stirred up the north in a muddy water. Micavian has been waiting for Sumer. Last time, Su Mo brought him a lot of supplies, so that he lived alone in the depths of the forest for a period of time very good small days, but it was a pity that he soon ate up all the things, and the poor days began again.From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult! People are like this, and vampires are no exception. He used to be tolerant of eating grass, but now when he can''t eat good food or drink good wine, he feels the power of light in his body is ready to move. "Are you here?" Micavian stares at Sumer, looking forward to it. "Yes, this is your soul stone." Su Mo flesh pain took out the soul stone, returned to the original owner. Soul stone (special): Intelligence 6, physique 12, special effects: killing feast, harvesting life can make it more powerful, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4572. this thing does not occupy the equipment position, but can bring 18 attributes to sumo. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the right to own this equipment. Sooner or later, he will return it to others, whether he wants it or not. Su Mo is here to return the equipment today. By the way, he will test the other party''s attitude and see if the other party is willing to help Mel tailor. I believe that with Mel tailor and this old vampire, the green hat king will be killed. "Yes, it''s the smell of soul, and I hope you can continue to help me collect the power of death." Micavian puts the soul stone into a device, takes it out again after a while, and gives it back to sumo. Soul stone (special): Intelligence 3, physique 6, special effects: killing feast, harvesting life can make it more powerful, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4572. the attribute has been reduced by half. If it is not for the sake that this thing can be improved again, Su Mo really wants to slap him in the face. Of course, in addition to a word of thanks, Su Mo also gained a lot of reputation and experience. For him, it is a lot. After all, eating an experience pill can add one million experience, which is equivalent to a promotion. So about 40 percent of the experience that micavian gave him is really nothing. After all, it took him a long time to cultivate this soul stone to have its attributes today. After this is over, micavian still looks forward to Su mo. Su Mo didn''t know why. The old man finally couldn''t help but ask, "if you come to my place, don''t you bring some food and wine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Su Mo was speechless. Who specially goes to other people''s home and brings food and wine. Shouldn''t it be the host who takes out the food and wine to entertain the guests? Fortunately, he was not unprepared. Almost ten times what micavian had asked for last time, he took them out one by one and put them on the ground. It has thick braised meat, sweet smell and clear wine. When you close your eyes after a sip, you can think of the bright moonlight. Therefore, it has a well-known mainland name called moonlight wine. But shadow Canyon will never have moonlight. A vampire hasn''t seen the moonlight for hundreds of years. Only micavian can understand this painful taste. Most of the time, he just wants to go out to the Pope and let him kill himself. It''s said that the moonlight in the holy city is always beautiful. Unfortunately, the older people are, the more afraid they are of death. Vampires are older than anyone else. "You''re a good boy, but why don''t you just hand it to me?" Micavian exclaimed from the bottom of his heart that Sumer had been taking things outside, but he was still staring at the pot of wine. "Because I want you to help me kill a vampire." Su Mo said with a smile that he was also staring at the pot of wine. It was a small wine jar, which could only hold two Jin of wine at most. It was one of the many good wines he brought. "I don''t want to be blackmailed." Micavian thought this was a good kid a second ago. "I don''t like to blackmail people. After all, I''m going to make friends with you and help you capture the power of death, which is very important to you, isn''t it?" Su Mo''s heart is very proud, the old things in the game one by one more smart, want to catch their weakness is very easy, but master Su he has a way. Two catties of moonshine wine, a total of 400 gold coins, is very expensive, but it is worth it. "Just you, you want to hold me? I can kill you with a wave of my hand. " Micavian thought it was funny. "I admit that you have this skill, but you must also admit that the sword in my hand only needs to be waved lightly, and the wine will break, and the wine will seep into the soil. Unless you eat all the soil, the wine will have nothing to do with you." Su Mo doesn''t care about life and death. Micavian''s hand to take out his wand stopped. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Su Mo either. He just wanted to scare Su Mo and hope that Su Mo could respect an old man like him. Now he doesn''t even dare to take his magic wand. He is afraid to frighten Su mo. if Su Mo is scared, he will smash the wine with a sword. Su Mo Gan came out, this man is a decisive type of people. This kind of person has no principle, but there is a bottom line. As long as you accidentally touch his bottom line, he will completely turn over with you. If you can''t completely kill him, he will stand in front of the Pope''s car the next day, leading the car to him all the time. He would have been discovered by the Pope if he had not been covered by the shadow valley. "Who to kill? You only know those vampires." Micavian, stooping, finally without looking at the supplies on the ground, took the lead in walking towards the house. Su Mo put all the things away with a wave of his hand, and then followed in the door. "Count Dracula wants to make a big thing. It''s earth shaking. I don''t know whether it''s the mastermind or whether it''s become someone else''s pawn again, but I''m involved in it." Sumer sat down at micavian''s table, like a guest who was equal to his host''s. Su Mo never felt like a running dog. Micavian wanted to say something, but when he saw Sumer take out two wine glasses for moonshine, he immediately closed his mouth, as if nothing could attract his attention except moonshine. "If a vampire wants a trace of his own status, it''s impossible not to appear." Su Mo pushes the poured wine over. Micavian nods and grabs them. All of a sudden, they all fall into his mouth. He raises his head and savors the familiar smell. Sumo can see tears sliding down his pale face. "Do you want me to kill Dracula or help him?" Micavian sighed. "It''s nothing to do with him. I''m going to kill one of his potential allies, Howard tsmith." Su Mo''s tone is as simple as he is going to kill a chicken. "Howard, he''s still alive. He''s trying to make an alliance with Dracula. You want to kill Howard?" Three of them are enough to express his surprise. "Yes, Howard zmish, you should know him." Su Mo nodded. "Mel asked you to come?" Micavian is sure. "She didn''t let me come, but I wanted to come myself. She said that you are healthy now, so she refused to let you take the risk, but I don''t think so. I think you should do it." Sumo also drank the silver liquid in the goblet. He learned from micavian, but could not feel the moonlight on his heart. Maybe his heart is too dark.It is said that the vampires believe in the moon god. After being promoted to the rank of Prince, they can also summon the moon god to the earth. Even the Pope will be beaten down. It''s a pity that the moon god is not so good to call. When the moon god leaves, he will take away the soul of the summoner. "Ha ha." Micavian sneers, apparently not believing that Mel is so kind. It seems that there is no trust between vampires. "And I think if aunt Mel and you want to work with Count Dracula, don''t you think it''s too crowded for so many people to sit together?" Too crowded to sit together? What the hell''s the reason to convince people that it''s not too perfunctory? However, micavian actually calculated carefully, and the final conclusion was that he agreed with Sumer''s idea, which would be too crowded. And everyone will be uncomfortable. In the war of that era, Keynesian and micavian both stood opposite to the TSMI family. The family of maikawaian was first severely damaged by the TSMI family, and then pursued by the Vatican for a hundred years. Finally, he was the only one left. Howard tsmith really deserves to die. Micavian looks at Su Mo with sharp eyes, like a child waiting for everyone to tell a story. He knows that Su Mo must be a planned person. "I decided to let Mel come here..." "No way!" Su Mo''s first words were opposed by micavian. His eyes were full of fear, just like a woman who had been stripped of her clothes and thrown into the street. This is his umbrella. He''s been hiding here for hundreds of years. Su Mo wants to take this place as a battlefield, how can he hide? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Are you going to hide all the time?" Su Mo inclined to ask, his action is very insulting, like standing at the door of someone else''s house looking at a dog. A dog on a chain. No matter how fierce the dog barks, you can look at it in this way. Micavian felt very painful, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to die. For a guy like him who had the power of light in his body, running outside was like a lantern. "You don''t dare to go out, that''s why I said we''re going to get Mel here. Let''s ambush Howard and keep him coming. He''ll come." Su Mo said. "He does come back. If Mel is here, as long as he knows, he will come back," micavian said melancholy. "But can we keep him? His strength is very strong. You are like this..." The rest of the words did not finish, after all, it was too hurtful. "I''ll try my best to make him scarred when he gets to shadow canyon." Su Mo was silent for a while and said slowly. "You ask Mel to come over. I was in kanenstein''s house and I was in love with her sister..." "Well, her sister didn''t repent because of you, did she?" This time, Sumer is really shocked, and he has seen micavian''s face hidden under his cloak, not as old as he appears, as if the vampires have a beautiful appearance. "Me? How can it be, "micavian said with a wry smile and shaking his head." but who doesn''t like Gina "What happened to her?" Su Mo was just curious. "She disappeared, no one knows where she went. Therefore, Keynesian and zmishi will directly break out the war. If I can, I believe the kanenstein family will be willing to tie her to the tsmith''s house. After all, the battle was so terrible that if she was still there, she would not have to suffer the little girl Mel." "Isn''t it Mel''s sister?" Su Mo opened his mouth. "Mel doesn''t have a sister, if I remember correctly. She''s kanenstein''s youngest daughter." Micavian was not surprised that Sumer was cheated. This kind of deception has no profound purpose. It may be that it simply does not want others to know. "She said that her sister was burned to death by Howard tsmith." Su Mo''s expression is complicated. If he said that, he should not hate Howard zmish a little. "It was her daughter who was burned, the daughter she had with Lance zmishi, who was Howard''s brother." Micavian obviously knew everything, just like a bystander of tragedy, but later the tragedy spread and his family became the ashes of the war. "Is there still a lot of people in zmish now?" Su Mo asked. "There can''t be too many. In fact, I thought that the zmish family was extinct. I didn''t expect Howard to be alive." "If there is a second pure blood in the family, we may not have a chance at all," micavian said anxiously "Pure blood?" Su Mo noticed the word. "No matter which family it is, it''s made up of pure blood and blood slaves. We enslaved dwarves in the first place, and then humans came, and then we found that humans were more suitable for food and slavery." As a human being, it''s really uncomfortable to hear this. "So, we''d better pray that there''s only Howard and his blood slaves left in the tsmish family?" "Yes, but this is the most likely. After all, the pure blood is almost dead. All the people I know about the tsmiths, including Howard, have already died, but I don''t know how he escaped." At this time, Sumer realized that the people that Count Dracula contacted were not pure blood. He is probably surrounded by a baron Santos, who is pure blood. The rest should be blood slaves, including Baron Barry, who Su Mo first contacted. One is a young adventurer with many tricks, and the other is an old vampire. He has seen too many tricks. With his help, Sumer''s plan has been constantly improved and finally turned into something he never thought of. "Mel will be here soon, but we can''t wait all the time. If he doesn''t come, we''ll wait for a day. If he doesn''t come, we''ll wait for a year. What about a hundred years?" Su Mo asked. "There are three days to go before the full moon night. I think he will choose the people who appeared at that time. The people of the tsmish family are originally the families favored by the moon god." Micavian said. "What if it rains?" Su Mo was worried. "The moon is there whether it rains or not." Micavian added, "it won''t rain in three days. The forest told me that I''ve lived here for hundreds of years." Su Mo left all the supplies and walked slowly and leisurely in the forest. At this time, the forest was almost no threat to him, not because of the ball. He did not tell the ball about it, nor did he intend to let the ball know. On the day of the battle, he planned to force the ball to dance in the bar for a day.The art of animal control enables him to be perfectly possessed with a wild heart. Unlike human beings, even if they are wild monsters, they will not kill their own kind. Su Mo only needs to become a monster in the forest. Basically, all he has to do is to waste time. Back in Tallinn, Mel also learned about their plans. The focus is on the ambush in the shadow Canyon, the two remaining evils of Keynesian and micavian''s, the ambush of Howard tsmith. If he could walk to shadow canyon. Along the way, Sumer was responsible for entertaining guests. Neither Mel nor micavian paid much attention to Sumer''s so-called hospitality, and Sumer did not explain too much. In the afternoon, according to the schedule, Laifu will give lectures to several monsters of chat groups. There are a lot of things that can come together, so it''s inevitable. This time, we chose the twilight forest instead of the last gale forest. As the largest forest in the eastern continent, the longitude and latitude of this forest are different from those of the gale forest, and the herbs and minerals produced here are also quite different. There are a lot of monster apostles here, but it is a pity that there is no higher level of apostles that Lefu guessed in his mind. It always thinks that the chat group he is in is not the most advanced chat group. There should be higher existence on it. If such an apostle can appear today, it will be more sure to ambush Howard. Unfortunately, the most powerful ones are still familiar faces. Seeing so many apostles coming, I''m glad to see Su Mo and the ball next. It grows in the twilight forest. If Ni is a local snake in the gar forest, then the ball ball is the ground snake in the twilight forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 In fact, ball ball is not familiar with this place. When he was abducted, he was still a little milk cat, and in the process of its growth, Su Mo was afraid of death. If he could not come to the twilight forest, he would not come to the twilight forest. The location of the class is at the edge of the forest, where the terrain is relatively complex, including mountains and rivers, as well as the most famous Hanko Rift Valley in the eastern continent. The geographical environment makes it the most abundant mineral resources and herbs in the whole continent. Monsters constantly appear. When they come here, they just have to find a place to squat down. It is said that this is the rule of teacher Laifu, and every apostle should abide by it. This has nothing to do with strength. Laifu has several catties or two. Even if it doesn''t do it, other monsters can see it. More than 30, strengthen the elite template, a weak one. However, no one does not respect it. Any apostle, even the powerful existence of bigworth, must maintain enough respect for teacher lefoy. Compared with monsters, apostles are more intelligent. This also makes them pay more attention to wisdom, and teacher Laifu is a very intelligent apostle. As long as he knows his apostles and spends half a day with him, he will be convinced by his wisdom. Therefore, the name of Laifu has already been spread among the major chat groups. But now Laifu has become a teacher. In fact, many of the apostles didn''t know what a teacher was at first, but later they slowly realized how great a profession it was. A civilization can continue and develop by preaching and learning. Teacher Laifu does not charge tuition fees from anyone, but also helps everyone realize their own gains. Where can such a teacher go. This time, there were more apostles, at least hundreds of them. There were all kinds of animals, some as low as ten or as high as fifty or sixty. The weak may not be able to match the ball, and the strong one can be compared with bigworth. Teacher Laifu is standing on a big stone. There are three floors below and three floors outside. It was the first time that many of the apostles left their territory and saw for the first time that there were so many like-minded people in the world. When the embryonic form of society began to emerge, the gap between the rich and the poor was inevitable. Some monster apostles are rich and can see what they buy in the monster store. And some monsters are gray headed and gray faced, and they even borrow their travel expenses from other apostles, which inevitably leads to a huge gap. So when the opening speech of Laifu started with wealth, it was recognized by a lot of monsters. If you don''t have money, you are embarrassed to make friends. After several revisions, the monster store began to launch all kinds of good things, except for the hard currency of pass, migration permit and summoning order. These things are not too expensive. However, it is a long way to go if you only rely on killing other strange gold coins. Especially after the buy buy buy attribute is activated, you won''t be satisfied with buying only one thing. "A lot of friends here have participated in the last training, and the effect seems to be quite good. Recently, I have received a lot of herbs and minerals from you. Among them, Caesar, the king of apes, is Caesar here today?" Asked raffle. "Here I am, Mr. Lai Fu." A shout, we followed the sound to see several chimpanzees. "Oh, this time, we''ve brought our companions. Let''s introduce them to us." Laifu obviously intends to set up a benchmark that people can see at a glance. They all have gold chains and take baths without floating. "Hello, my name is Caesar. This is Leah. This is Morris. This is Cooper. We live in sikas forest." Caesar stood up, thumped himself on the chest, and introduced himself in a loud voice. "Congratulations to them for winning the title of collecting little experts, and getting five passes, a reward of 500 gold coins, and this small trophy for commemoration." Said raffle. And rewards? And trophies? Even Caesar was very surprised, relying on the number of people and the advantages of the land, they got a lot of ore, it is not surprising to get the first. After all, others work one or two, and they are thousands. Although the Kass forest is not comparable to the twilight forest and the gale forest, its topography is complex, but it is a forest with the most ore on the surface. "I I Thank you, Mr. Lai Fu. " Caesar stood on the podium with several of his friends, showing some constraint and excitement: "the first time we came to teacher Laifu''s class, we didn''t have enough money for the second pass, so I was the only one to come here. After teacher Laifu''s class, we can not only take out four passes at random, but also often travel to other places You can gather enough money to buy a call order, and then you can go around fighting for others to make money. You can add my friends and contact me when you need to... " Su Mo listened to the front is still satisfied, the monkey quite knows to cooperate with their own, but what ghosts are behind."Next, Jason the sand walker who won the second place. In addition to taking the second place in the total amount, he also has a good performance in rare ores. When talking about rare ores, you must not underestimate these small things. They are more valuable. If you dig one piece, it is worth 100 or even 1000 pieces. Later, we will talk about rare ores. Now let''s invite Jason to the stage Speak, Caesar, go down first and sit in your place Jason the sand Walker was lying on the podium - too big to stand. "I''m very glad to win this award today. First of all, I want to thank the God of the system, who created me. Then I want to thank Mr. Lai Fu for being a bit tongue tied. In fact, we are very close friends, but in fact, it is a teacher worthy of our respect. I am willing to die for it. Finally, I thank my friends in the chat group, and finally You see, the color of my trophy looks like you borrowed the gold coins I haven''t returned. " Laifu was speechless, so he drove it down. "third make complaints about Victor, our master of Tucao," and the success of the project comes from the rare minerals I have just mentioned, especially the ores under the water. The value is very high, Lao Tuo, come up. Victor, the king of salted fish, with a huge harpoon, swaggered to the stage. "Some people say that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, but I say you can be single and poor!" The king of salted fish came up with a group of injuries. The apostles who appeared here were either poor or single, and most of them had both, and were immediately caught. "make complaints about my luck, let me love a person who loves to make complaints about others, and have the capital of Tucao. I am very poor now. The short-term goal is to save twenty thousand gold coins and buy a Crystal Palace at the bottom." "Then thank the system God, after all, he created me and gave me this good eloquence." "As for others, I won''t thank you. You should thank me. After all, my cold water inspires your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Not all the apostles pursued money endlessly. Moreover, Laifu had to consider that if one day the system god suddenly looked down upon himself, he would directly use the monster store to collect the Apostles'' goods to cash in gold coins. So it not only imparts knowledge and builds a sales network, but also sets up special awards and trophies. It intends to make its own courses into a word-of-mouth. The effect is surprisingly good. In front of so many apostles, making their own declaration of success, the following apostles who did not have a chance to come to power turned red with envy. Now Caesar, Jason and Victor are the stars among the apostles. They are more famous than any of the apostles, including bigworth the cat, Jamie the Langley parrot, and the noble apostles like Nicole the golden Python and panda ball. Nearly a thousand Apostles at the scene knew them all at once. It didn''t cost any money to reward the top three. Anyway, all the wool came from the sheep, so you can get back the money if you deduct a little. "Who has my trophy? Give it back to me." Cried Victor, king of salted fish. The trophy was passed around by his friends, but he didn''t know where it had been. Victor, the king of salted fish, tried his best to find it back. "Be quiet, be quiet. Let''s move on to the next topic." Laifu tried several times to make the scene completely calm down. After all, none of the local people had ever experienced the award ceremony. What is the next topic? With the previous award ceremony, we are full of expectations for all kinds of teacher Laifu''s designs. "I once organized a competition with Mr. bigworth. It was divided into three parts: skiing, intelligence and eating..." We don''t know what teacher Lai Fu means by saying this. However, in view of the fact that Mr. Lai Fu has never let everyone down, so they are all sitting in front of each other. This is probably the reason why TV stations dare to add advertisements when they broadcast TV dramas. Anyway, as long as you want to know the next plot, you have to listen honestly. "Later, I found out that competitions are really good. For example, intelligence contests can train people''s thinking and make them smarter. Do you want to be smart?" Isn''t that nonsense? They refused to answer such a retarded question, only a few of the apostles answered Laifu in a silly voice. "If we had played Rubik''s cube competition before, there would not have been so many people who failed in the recent tower." This is not bad at all. If you really play it, it is very likely that you will complete the Rubik''s cube in half an hour. the words of Lefu will make the apostles serious. When it comes to personal interests, the apostolic games are no longer a matter of fun. "Boss Laifu is right. I''ve played Rubik''s cube before, so this time, it took me a few minutes to break through the magic tower, which is shorter than the time taken by boss Laifu..." The ball jumped out and cheered. The front is perfectly matched, but the back step on it. Do you want to die? In fact, Laifu didn''t expect that this time the tower of Tongtian demon would cooperate like this, as well as the special existence of ball as a typical example. "We will try our best to introduce new ideas in the apostolic games to increase our thinking ability and problem-solving ability. So we hope that you will sign up enthusiastically. The registration fee is 50 gold coins. The 50 gold coins are not for anyone, but for arranging competitions, taking care of everyone''s food and drink, and making trophies to reward the winners." When they heard that the registration fee of fifty gold coins was needed, many of the apostles were embarrassed. Some of them don''t even have a gold coin on them now. They come here to borrow money to buy their passes. What do they take to pay for the registration fee. As if they knew what they were thinking, raffle immediately came to help us solve the problem: "don''t worry about money. From today on, you are going to be rich. I will teach you the secret of being rich later." Why later? Because the topic of the Apostles'' games is not over with a word. "At present, there are not many events in the competition, so we need to pool our wisdom. Don''t be afraid that your proposal will be laughed at. You can even eat the competition. What else can''t be mentioned? As long as the proposed events are adopted, we will give him a bonus. If you can come up with a project and pass it, the registration fee will be saved It is. " When the apostles heard this, they all came to their spirits. They said that they wanted to compete with each other. Who said they could compete? Who farted louder "Well, you will discuss it later. Since we want to determine the project, we must have an apostolic Movement Committee, that is, the sports committee. In the initial stage, I plan to elect a president and four directors. Anyone can nominate them, and then we can vote together." The apostles didn''t have any opinions. They were still thinking about the events."I nominate Mr. Lai Fu as the president." An apostle, whom Lefu did not know, jumped out first, and the trust arranged by him did not come into use at all. Basically, all the votes are passed. There are a lot of big guys here, but no big guy can be as popular as Lefu. The average big man came forward, and the people who knew it were less than one third of the number of the apostles on the scene. What did he take and Laifu to run for president. Then a dozen apostles were nominated, and they were gathered here in lefook. After the collection of Laifu, they took them out one by one and asked them to vote. The Apostles at the scene had the right to vote. They could vote for, vote against, or abstain. Only if there are more than half of the votes are valid, whether for or against. The first one to be sure of being chosen was Caesar. The king of apes just won the prize for collecting. When his brother Kuba nominated him for the Council, many apostles voted for it. The number of votes was less than that of Mr. Lai Fu, but it was more than two-thirds. Those who ran before it couldn''t even get a quarter of the votes, let alone more than half of the votes required by Lefu. The second more than half voted was Jason. It was similar to Caesar, and they all showed their faces in front of the apostles. At this time, the apostles had not learned all kinds of intrigues in the election, so they agreed if they thought you were OK, and abstained if you did not know them. The third elected is Mr bigworth. A cat can be elected, of course, because of its super strength. It is almost the most powerful apostle on the scene. At the beginning, he once hanged Laifu and joined the two chat groups. It''s not just the laifook chat group. There are at least three or four of them who know Mr. bigworth and are hanged by it. The apostles respect the strong, and it''s not surprising that they choose him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 The birth of the last Council member was controversial, with nearly two-thirds of the votes cast. Many apostles voted for it, but many others voted against it. Yes, it''s victor, the king of salted fish. Most of the people who voted for it were from chat groups outside. According to rough statistics, these 100 apostles came from 11 chat groups. So Laifu boldly guessed whether there are 11 intermediate chat groups. If the designers or systems have a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, then the number of chat groups should be 12. I just don''t know why there is still a chat group that has no contact with you. While teaching you to make money, if you unintentionally reveal the need for your help, that''s fine. If the teacher needs help, what else can I say. "Mr. Lai Fu, what do you think of me? I''m not very clever, but I still have some strength in fighting." "I can''t do anything but fight. Teacher Laifu, you must point out that I''ll fight!" "Teacher Laifu, please call on me. No matter what kind of enemy we are, we will die if we can''t fight. It''s no big deal. We all have immortality, and the most fearless thing is to die." I''m afraid there are not many people needed for Laifu. Two of the apostles even began to fight on the spot. Lefu was dazzled by the sight of Lai Fu, and Nicole''s mouth was watering. Unfortunately, it was only a contest so far. Laifu should respond one by one, which means that we will be called on when the time comes. Of course, it selected more than 100 of them, but not all of them. According to its estimation, at least 200 apostles must be able to ambush all the way, and the green hat King vampire must be exhausted physically and mentally. But Laifu is not in vain this time. It promised to reimbursement everyone''s pass, as long as the war to give an extra 50 gold coins, if the war died, can also add 50 gold coins. The cost of an apostle is 150 gold coins, and 200 is 30000 gold coins. It should be said that the capital of the main task is no lower than that of the ten party bright. However much money the ten party bright gives, it is estimated that it can''t afford a huge team of 200 boss. If you use so many advanced boss, Laifu is enough to level a large town. It is only used to deal with a high-level pure blood vampire, but it is not enough. Lefu uses Count Dracula to position Howard''s strength. Perhaps Howard was not as good as Count Dracula, but he was at least many times better than the tailor of Mel. The strength of Merle tailor who is out of control occasionally makes Su Mo marvel. At least so far, he has not felt that kind of pressure from the senior boss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 After class, raffle takes out all the things in her backpack for Nicole to eat. When feeding has become a habit, it can''t be said to be specially prepared. To his surprise, panda ball also took things out of his backpack. Smelling the smell, he knew that it was made by Xiaojiu sauce. Fortunately, Nicole ate more and thought less. Otherwise, it would be strange why the delicious food taken out by the two guys was so similar. Lai Fu beat around the Bush, only to know that these are ball earned, most of which are bamboo rats. Girls go to the pirate king bar to watch the ball. They can''t take nothing with them. They don''t care about the delicacy of the bamboo balls in the bar. In the past, I ignored these girls when I was full. Now it knows that its fellow apostles like to eat, and that there are still people who can''t eat enough - poor people with such noble blood but can''t even afford to have enough food and clothing, so it began to become an open door. It has learned to pretend to eat and stuff into its own backpack. The knapsacks of the apostles varied in size. Lai Fu got a large knapsack from the weaver bird, which was barely enough. Later, the guild was established. With the guild warehouse as the backing, it did not worry about the lack of backpack space. If you are born with a backpack, you don''t need to operate a big ball. Noble bloodline is different. Life is definitely not on the same starting line. However, the amount of food stolen is limited. The ball underestimated the snake''s food intake. Its backpack was empty and Nicole didn''t stop eating. the golden Python feels that brother Lai brother is more awesome. Laifu kept taking food out, and the ball looked stunned. It began to suspect the lineage of Laifu boss. Was it the legendary wolf of Xiaoyue? How big is this backpack. But these things are not enough for Nicole. Therefore, she hopes that the sports meeting will come soon. Laifu has promised many times to bring her enough food. "What letter did your human friend write to you? Take it out and I''ll read it to you." In fact, Nicole wanted to read the letter to her from the beginning, and she was arranged by Lai Fu to now. Public and private should be clearly defined. We should solve our problems before we can deal with these small matters. Laifu took the letter and found that there was nothing wrong with it. He read the letter to Nicole honestly and got a positive reply from Su Xiaojiu. Nicole was naturally very happy. "I have a human friend, and the little cook is mine." Maybe it''s similar cheers. Maybe in her opinion, Su Xiaojiu is a perpetual motion machine that can continuously produce delicious food. Having such a friend means a steady stream of delicious food. Then there is a reply. Nicole hopes Su Xiaojiu can come to watch her play on the day of the sports meet. Lai Fu was very speechless, and knew that it was not a good thing to let them know. There is a monster in the game to make friends with her, which is enough to make su Xiaojiu hard to accept, but also let her go to the scene to watch the monster in the game to compete, then it really can''t be covered up. So, taking advantage of Nicole and the ball''s presence, raffle continues to emphasize human distrust. Even friends are no exception. At least Nicole should not take Su Xiaojiu to know other apostles, which will threaten the existence of the apostles. After a lot of effort, they finally let the two guys understand that they should keep contact with Su Xiaojiu, otherwise it may cause irreparable consequences, such as the system God has to delete some apostles found by players, etc. Under the persuasion of Laifu, the little golden Python gave up taking the little cook to watch the game, but proposed to meet the little cook. It''s normal for people''s good friends to see each other. No matter how reluctant Laifu is, he can''t stop it all the time. So he can only write a letter to ask Su Xiaojiu to meet at a certain coordinate point in the gale forest tomorrow. At that time, Nicole needs to drive away all the monsters nearby. After all, Su Xiaojiu''s combat effectiveness is first, and the level of monsters in the forest is often higher than her. Then Lefu will teach them how to live with human beings. That''s my sister. What should I do if I''m scared. "Brother, why did you go there? Why didn''t you pay attention to me?" Looking at Su Mo, who is sleepy and walks out of the bedroom, Su Xiaojiu decides to have a good talk with her brother. "Don''t make a fuss. I just have a rest." Su Mo has just switched the angle of view, but he is still a little uncomfortable. Seriously, there is a big gap between the monster''s perspective and the human''s perspective. It''s not just the physical perspective. The world the monster sees is obviously different from the human''s. The various apostles that Lefu sees are even more fierce today, and nearly a thousand of them have been seen all at once.What humans see are players and medieval European style buildings. One is the coexistence of barbarism and wisdom, the other is both civilization and stupidity. It is hard to say which is more advanced. More importantly, the gap between his two identities is too big, and they are the focus of attention, so we must be careful. Many times, he can''t tell what role he is playing. But in Su Xiaojiu''s opinion, her brother began to enjoy himself after he developed. Over the past year, the biggest change has not been Su Mo, but Su Xiaojiu, who has changed from a willful little princess of a wealthy family to a small money fan who is now racing against the clock to make money. Her inner experience is definitely not as sweet as she looks. "Brother, you haven''t got level 37 yet. You''re really slow. There are many people on the list who are already at level 40. It''s estimated that some people will be near level 41." Su Xiaojiu said. "It''s not long since I was thirty-six. How can I be so fast as 37? I''ll go to practice level right away." Su Mo really plans to go out for level training. Skills and other skills must be used to upgrade. This is different from other games in the new world. If you want to play other games, this place will definitely make your krypton gold krypton liver ache. Generally speaking, the new world is a game that you can enjoy with your money, but if you don''t work hard, no matter how much you spend, don''t think about it too strong. "Then I''ll go with you." Su Xiaojiu closely followed Su Mo, that posture is not polite is to monitor the whole process. Su Mo has a psychological shadow about going out with Su Xiaojiu. When he just came back from the army and was baptized by the rain forest and the wind and the sun, it was clear that he was in his twenties, but he was in his 40s. When Su Xiaojiu and her brother go out, if there is a beautiful woman who is attracted by the vicissitudes of life and comes to chat up. She began to call her father, and all the beauties fled in confusion. Fortunately, there will be no such thing in the game, so Mo has no psychological burden for Su Xiaojiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 What''s more, their brother and sister are going to take part in the Chaoyun cup competition, so the cooperation between them really needs to be practiced. Su Xiaojiu is a kind of auxiliary occupation, and Su Mo is a profession of partial output. It is impossible to kill with the head buried like others. If there is no cooperation, Su Xiaojiu will become an accessory. At that time, Su Mo will need to choose two. It''s not people''s business to win a single row, double row or even four rows. The site was chosen in Harrington plain. Harrington plain is very large, most of the maps are not high-level maps, but there are many places suitable for senior players. For example, the buttun mountains, which are selected today, belong to the most complex terrain area on the Harrington plain. There are a lot of pagans here. Many priests and bishops like it here. The Vatican often publishes some missions to exterminate the heretics. They can get more rewards for their partial papal occupations. Pagans are humanoid monsters. Their wisdom is not high, back and forth just a few lines, but the combat strength is very strong. Moreover, the composition of the pagan occupation is very complex, almost covering most of the professions that players can choose. If a person wants to practice PK and doesn''t want to find someone to fight, it''s right to choose this place. Seeing the game is around the corner, Su Mo takes Su Xiaojiu here to practice cooperation while brushing strange things. After arriving here, Su Mo found that he could see a lot of men and women in this place. He didn''t need to guess what these people were doing. To the place, Su Xiaojiu set up a pot and began to cook. The cooking pot of the chef profession will not be attacked, otherwise the situation of this profession which has no combat effectiveness will be even more difficult. Set up the pot to be kicked, that really can''t play. Su Mo opened his bow and arched, attracting a pair of heretics. This is a combination of one law and one war. They can play a more basic cooperation. There are also more than two small teams, but there is no need for the Su brothers and sisters to be so unrestrained as soon as they come up. Heretics, after all, are monsters that span from 35 to 45. In case of elites of level 40 or above, it is hard to say who will brush them. Laifu in front of the anti strange, it has been strengthened after the elite template, the strength has been improved to a certain extent. It''s a pity that it is a pet without wisdom after all. Without Su Mo''s command, it''s difficult to achieve any outstanding performance by relying on the automatic combat effectiveness given to them by the system. So Hunter players need to fight on their own and control their pets to fight. This is also one of the reasons why there are few masters of Hunter players. The difficulty coefficient of operation is too high, and there are many professions to restrain them. For example, all branches of warrior department, most branches of MAGE department, and bishops and sacrificial rites can bully hunters. After su Xiaojiu''s pot was set up, she took a spoon from the pot and poured it on the warrior pagan. This warrior starts to lose blood continuously, and will slow down the movement speed. When the soldiers and infidels were attacked, they still did not turn their targets, or they attacked Su Mo together with the mage. Both of them did not take charge of Laifu. Obviously, they knew the true meaning of killing hunters but not killing pets. Hunting hunters should be like this. There is no need to take care of pets. Or kill the pet, or just kill the pet. Su Xiaojiu fished out a black thing from the pot and threw it directly on the mage''s face, and then the mage''s skills began to be lost. "Give me some, too. Don''t take your time." Su Mo exclaimed. Then Su Xiaojiu stirred a few times in the pot, made a ball of things thrown on Su Mo, Su Mo immediately felt that he was full of strength. Swish a few arrows almost all hit the biggest damage. After su Xiaojiu lost some gains and losses, he swung his spoon and rushed to the mage. Cooks usually have two weapons. One heavy and one light can be switched after the cooling time has reached. Heavy weapons are represented by pans and rolling pins, which have high damage. Unfortunately, the attack speed is too slow, but there is a certain probability of stun effect on the target. Although the damage of the spoon is low, if it flies, the attack speed is a little lower than that of the assassin. The mage was killed first. The weapons in Su Mo''s hand are not ordinary weapons. There are few weapons of dark gold level in the whole game now, and Laifu''s role is several times better than that of ordinary pets. After killing one, the other is not difficult. The experience is very rich. These two monsters are level 40. It took a lot of time for the brothers and sisters of the Su family to kill them. "Next time you give me some gain state, and then deal with monsters, I will not die for a while." It is necessary to sum up the experience of fighting. Su Xiaojiu just listen, she is a rookie in combat."And you''re too fierce. You''re a cook. There''s no cook who can stand in front of the monster without even moving. If the two monsters attack you, you can carry it a few times." "They''re all attacking you." Su Xiaojiu reluctantly argued. "Are you stupid? Now it''s weird. They may not be so smart. When we fight with other players, will they not have smart people in the future?" Su Mo knocked Su Xiaojiu with the handle of his sword. Then continue to practice. In a short time, he killed dozens of heretics. From the first two to the last four or five, it was no problem. Just as they were doing something strange, suddenly someone came up. "Hello, friends!" "Why?" Su Mo had long thought of these people who were observing themselves from a distance. Although he did not know what the other side had in mind, he never gave up his guard. "You are also going to join the Chaoyun cup. Make friends." One of them said with a smile. Su Mo had already guessed that the soldier and the sacrificial sister next to him were brothers and sisters who were going to participate in the Chaoyun cup. As for the others, they seemed to be teammates or subordinates. "Sorry, we don''t play." Su Mo is lying with his eyes open. "Er ~" Ma Dan, you don''t play cards according to reason. Crazy soldiers don''t believe that the brothers and sisters of the Su family don''t participate in the competition. After all, most people don''t come here to brush the infidels. From the perspective of efficiency, the heretics belong to the very poor kind. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Just talk to them directly." Next to that sister impatiently said. Su Mo shakes her head. She looks very good-looking. How can she have such a face? 90 points are deducted from her appearance, which directly turns into a negative number. "If you give up, we can give you 10000 yuan." The crazy soldier had to throw sugar coated shells to the point. "Ten thousand yuan is a little less, or you can give me a thousand gold coins directly." Su Mo picked up the sugar coated cannonball as soon as he raised his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 The faces of these men in the opposite direction changed immediately. Did you encounter the legendary mental retardation? If you are not satisfied with a 10000 yuan real currency, you have to ask for 1000 gold coins. According to the current gold price ratio, even 8000 yuan is not worth. Is it necessary for such a man to give him a thousand gold coins? However, according to their observation, this combination of hunters and chefs seems to be very powerful, especially the hunter, who does not know what kind of bad luck he has taken. The high damage is indeed a potential threat during the game. Crazy soldiers think of many possibilities, in fact, they also met a lot of brother and sister. I''ve never met a sand sculpture that can''t tell between 8000 and 10000. It''s a pity that he is so handsome and his sister is cute. Su Xiaojiu didn''t open her mouth because she knew her brother was going to cheat again. "If you''re sincere, hurry up, or you''ll get out of the way. Don''t hinder us from doing strange things. I only want gold coins and no cash. I still say that if you can''t take out the money, don''t learn from other people''s secret operation..." Su Mo can show such style, mainly because he knows Fu Jiafeng. If a few people on the opposite side think about it carefully, they will be alert to this potential cheater. Unfortunately, Su Mo deliberately left a false impression that he had a problem with his IQ, so the gold coin transaction seemed to be very good, which also lost the opportunity to confirm Su Mo''s real identity in reality. "You need to sign this letter of guarantee. Take a good look. The penalty is 100000 yuan." Berserker comes up with an agreement. He thought happily in his heart, and killed a potential opponent. He was one step closer to the champion of Chaoyun cup. A thousand gold coins were just the cost of a meal for people like them. In recent two days, he has been observing his brother and sister who are training PK technology here, and then sign an agreement not to participate in the competition. Although this kind of behavior is silly, but the organizers do recognize the legal effect of the agreement. "My name is Fu Jiafeng. This is my sister. Where is the signature?" Su Mo naturally said a person''s name, lying without thinking, and he deliberately revealed a false ID called eternal supreme when trading, the ID can be set arbitrarily in the game, especially when forming a team, which can also be done when trading. It''s as if in reality you can call yourself Zhang San or Li Si. In fact, your real identity is Wang Er Ma Zi. The difference between new world and many previous games is that it doesn''t take a person''s ID seriously. but everyone has a ID number, which is similar to the ID card number. If you mail it, you will send it to the ID number mailbox with the real name. the name can be repeated in this world, but the identity card number is not allowed to repeat. "Oh, you are the fool in the Dharma temple What President, right? " In fact, Fu Jiafeng''s popularity is quite high. After all, his style of conduct is very informal. He has posted videos to the forum several times, and has been posted on the forum for several times. At present, the number of people in the temple of Dharma God has risen to more than 100 people. After following Su Mo for several times, they are at least not short of money. After the deal was completed, Su Mo had a thousand more gold coins in his backpack. "Third brother, you arrange some people to hire some female players in the mercenary hall, and go to Zhidun mountain to brush the infidels. The combat effectiveness is stronger. Now there are some evil pens scattering money." Su Mo sent a message to Yunfei. It is a fine tradition to rob the rich and help the poor. The red flag is good for everything, but it is short of girl players. "Is there such a jerk in the world?" Yunfei listened to Su Mo''s description, but his three views were fragmented. "The thinking mode of rich people is different from ours. Maybe it''s worthwhile for them to lose a group of opponents for 10000 yuan, just like you take one dollar to remove a group of opponents. Do you want to do it?" After all, Su Mo was once rich. "My bottom line is Sanmao." Yunfei said so. "Poor than, come on, they are a bunch of people, you have to behave well, they are willing to pay." Su Mo thinks that less mosquitoes is also meat. If a brother can earn 10000 yuan, 500 brothers will be 5 million yuan. Of course, this is his own crooked. "Brother, you score me half of the thousand gold coins!" Very tacit understanding to pack things, changed a place to continue to brush, Su Xiaojiu began to ask for his share of the money. "Why, you didn''t help all along." Master Su was not satisfied. "Just because I didn''t expose you, and if you don''t give it to me, I''ll tell old Fu that you''ve been fooling around outside in his name." Su Xiaojiu threatened. "Here you are Su Mo bargain. "I''ll go back and tell mom that you''ve taught me bad by lying in front of me." Su Xiaojiu is not satisfied. "All right, all right, half." Su Mo is very helpless, deceiving tactics in front of his sister is not appropriate, but such a ghost pen to the door still does not bully, and does not conform to his personality."I''m responsible for the living expenses at home, but recently my parents are also looking for jobs. My father promised to help people identify antiques. My mother wants to be a baby sitter and bring babies for them." Su Mo seldom goes home, and he is not very clear about his family affairs. "I told you, don''t let them go out and make trouble for others'' houses. Just as for my father''s level, I''ll give it back to others. I''m not afraid to smash other people''s signboards. As for my mother, she''ll kill other people''s babies." Su Mo felt a headache. "My mother said that if you find a daughter-in-law and give her a grandson, she will not think about other people''s children." Su Xiaojiu shrugged. As for Su PA, they didn''t say anything. According to their estimation, Su PA would be driven out of the house in a few days. Otherwise, when the Su family went bankrupt, more than 90% of the antiques in the house would be fake. "It''s natural for a man to be a man. He has to put his career first. You can pretend to be cute in front of her and satisfy her. There is no one in her forties who wants to have a grandson." Su Mo is firmly opposed to finding a mother for future children in order to be a father. "I''m very cute." Su Xiaojiu corrected her brother with anger, even though her parents did not give them enough strength to bear enormous economic pressure, but the suck family was very harmonious. In other words, parents are putting a lot of financial pressure on them now. In the past few years, the Su brothers and sisters did not grow up in a better environment than ordinary people. Once they enjoyed it, they had to bear the responsibility. This is a very fair thing. Su''s family still owes millions of debts. With the current income level of Su Mo, there is not so much pressure. Nearly a thousand apostles worked for him, and at least tens of thousands of gold coins flowed down in one day. Even if the two or three percent of the reward given to the apostles was removed, it would be tens of thousands of yuan in a day. Tens of thousands a day, two or three million a month. It doesn''t take three months to pay all the money owed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Even if there was no apostles to help dig and collect medicine, Su Mo also had other income. As long as he did something, he could immediately make a lot of money. Manager Li''s money is just not in a hurry to pay it back. Sometimes, sumo also began to give back the money that Lai Fu earned to the apostles, such as buying delicious food for Nicole, increasing the gold ratio of mineral herbs, and collecting migration permits for the black bear leader Dabson. Nicole, needless to say, was fed by raffle. In the early days of Lefu, the money paid to other apostles for materials was only more than 10%. Now it has increased to 23%, greatly increasing the income of the apostles. Now, black bear''s girlfriend, the ice claw bear, has moved to the place of black bear spirit. It''s close to Hudgens town. It''s not too dense for players. It''s much better than the life of the ice claw bear before. All they have to deal with is a goblin merchant who uses hidden tasks to find Dabson''s trouble. After all, hidden tasks are hidden tasks, and few players can trigger them. With these quests, two bears can also get stable player resources to brush. It is worth mentioning that they are preparing for their wedding recently. This is not to say how romantic the two bears are. It is mainly because Laifu once mentioned that wedding ceremony can receive gift money, and generally they can make a lot of money. So the heavily in debt black bear spirit went to heart. Just need to prepare some drinks and food, can let relatives and friends send money, is really a good business. After a few hundred of them came to the forest to prepare for the wedding, all of them were sent out in the forest for one and a half months. Moreover, it also tells people that attending the wedding ceremony is to give cash gifts, not to give is impolite, petty. The apostles were full of curiosity about the wedding. As soon as they heard that master Laifu had presided over the wedding ceremony, they all said that they would attend on time. Maybe they could gain some insight. "Don''t you have a lot of cook friends, but now you have a very profitable business." Su Mo said. Fat water does not flow into the field. Su Mo gave Su Xiaojiu the responsibility of collecting food in the food competition at the Apostle games. The ingredients provided by the apostles, the senior boss, were left to Su Xiaojiu for cooking and upgrading, while Su Xiaojiu gave ordinary senior monster corpses to her friends. In addition to joining the red flag, Su Xiaojiu also brought several partners to study food together and set up a mercenary group composed of chefs. At the beginning, she wanted to be the president of the war flag. How could su Mo allow her to make mischief. Later, Su Mo gave her more and more monster corpses, and gave her some food orders from time to time. She and several of her friends were too busy, so they could only find the chef outside. These chefs are happy to join her mercenary Corps. The mercenary regiment will soon be full. So she asked Tian Dazhuang to help her boss. Finally, she got a guild order and set up the "new world on the tip of the tongue" guild. Finally, she realized her dream of president. In the red flag of war, several veterans of the kitchen class who took the chef as their Deputy also joined the guild. Su Xiaojiu can take out a lot of monster corpses for everyone to practice, including some high-level monsters and boss corpses, and can also provide a large number of food orders. At present, the guild has more than 100 people, all of whom are professional chefs who have passed the standard. Free processing of food, low-cost purchase of finished products, Su Xiaojiu''s business is booming. Su Mo used the food to feed Nicole and start a food contest. In fact, he didn''t spend much money. At least, people outside would be willing to pay a higher price to buy the high-grade boss corpse provided by Nicole. As long as chefs have high-level monster corpses, they can upgrade quickly by cooking. Su Xiaojiu is now more than thirty-nine levels, three levels higher than Su mo. she is a little cook, can upgrade so smoothly, of course, it is not how diligent she is to practice, a student party who has to attend classes in the daytime and sleep at night. How can she get so much time to practice. It''s not all the monster corpses raffle received from the apostles that are working. "Are there any high-level monster corpses?" Su Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened. "It is estimated that there will be a large number of high-level monster corpses, boss also has, you''d better call more chefs, must ensure the quality of ah." Su Mo emphasized. Black bear essence holds wedding banquet, drinks can only be wholesale from the market, if you want to save money, food is the key. It asked a lot of chat group friends to help brush the monsters and pick up the corpses, which was not in vain. It would still pay some gold coins. The collected corpses were handed over to Laifu, and Laifu asked Laifu to find someone to help with the processing. Of course, processing costs are indispensable. Laifu doesn''t intend to make money for this pauper, but Su Xiaojiu, the middleman, can make a small sum of money. Helping to process the corpses of high-level monsters is a shortcut for chefs to practice skills and gain experience. It''s impossible to find Su Xiaojiu to get money for it.Su Mo said that the high-level monster corpse, in fact, is not a monster, but an apostle. Three days later, the general Fu took 200 senior boss to fight the vampire green hat king. It''s not normal to have no corpses. These corpses can''t be wasted. They must be picked up by trusted people. "Don''t worry, quality and quantity are guaranteed!" Su Xiaojiu is very happy to agree to come down. She can be unscrupulous recruitment, this time must recruit 300 people, or it is not enough, she does not care where her brother from so many food orders, anyway, as long as the money to make it. Several generations of Su''s family have been defeated, and Nuo Da''s family business has finally been wiped out, and he still owes tens of millions of yuan. To Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu''s generation, finally activated the hidden in the depths of the business gene, brother and sister began to have their own business. The next day, Su Mo was still practicing with Su Xiaojiu and harvesting experience by the way. However, he still took a lot of time to switch to the perspective of Laifu. Now Laifu is very busy, and will hold animal games soon. It needs to work with several other directors to set up a competition. At present, we have been able to determine, one is skiing, one is arithmetic, one is eating goods, one is Rubik''s cube. If not determined, the alternatives are sprint, long-distance run, long jump, high jump, swimming, boxing, flying, tree climbing, weightlifting, tug of war. Alternative means that it has passed the first round of elimination. In fact, the events submitted by the apostles are far more than these ten items, but others are not very competitive or conform to the spirit of sports. For example, in the biting game, both sides bite each other, and those who are bitten to death are out of the game. Laifu stressed that everyone is an apostle, should be an ideal and moral group, should not be defined as the spirit of sport. There is also the drilling competition, which is not necessary to be made into a project. After all, there are not many people who can drill holes, and no one can drill Jason. Therefore, the competition proposed by Jason himself has only one vote passed by the apostolic Sports Committee. The ten alternative projects will not all be selected. There are too many events and it''s hard to control them. Moreover, if we add 14 events together, we will have to spend a lot of money. The new organizing committee can''t afford it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 According to Laifu''s plan, the apostolic games are an important part of its future territory. Together with the trading of materials, it will become a sharp tool to exert influence on the apostles. Although it does not have the name of the king of Apostles, it can guide the apostles to act according to its ideas. According to the Convention, all the competitions that have been held will continue by default except for special circumstances. That''s why the food contest, a wonderful competition, can continue. Of course, Lefu has set this rule, which also means taking care of Nicole. No one will object to it. After all, once their proposal is passed, they will receive 50 gold coins for each sports meeting. Nicole can not only eat a big meal, but also get 50 gold coins, naturally very happy. Jason, Victor and raffle belong to a chat group. The problem is that Caesar and bigworth are not in a chat group with them. They all have friends, but they can''t chat online. After all, the government has not yet provided the function of setting up private chat groups. The five of them could only choose one place for a small meeting. Because Laifu was the boss, they chose the map where Hutchins was. The place where Hutchins town is located has a long history. It was actually called the Hutchins plain at the earliest time. Later, the crust here subsided and became the largest inland sea in the eastern continent, the central sea. Now, Hutchins doesn''t even have one percent of what it used to be. It was on the border of the free Union, but it had never been troubled by war, for to the West was the central sea, which meant nothing to occupy, and to the East was the twilight forest and the Coles mountains. These two places, the former belongs to the land of no owner, no one can rule the twilight forest, not to mention the most powerful place of the Sartre Empire, not to mention the present three parts of the world. The latter now has its own master. Alfred, the king of wood elves, led the wood elves to occupy the area. They vowed not to participate in the war between the Koro Kingdom and the free Federation, provided that the fire of the war could not reach the Coles mountains. Some of the apostles met at a place in the plains of Hutchins. Lefoy lives in Hutchins, but he can''t lead these monsters into the town, so there is no more suitable meeting place than the small forest where the black bear leader darbson lives. There are mountains, water and trees. The environment is not monotonous even in winter. It''s no problem to have a picnic or something. "Mr. bigworth came early, too." When Lefu arrived, only bigworth was there. The evil monster apostle was fishing by the river with his tail at this time. The reason why Lefu came to the conclusion that he was fishing was that he secretly observed for a few minutes. At the beginning, he stood on the bank and his tail swayed in the river. Raffle doesn''t know what it''s doing. The animals in the game don''t seem to need to poop. Until a fish bit Mr. bigworth''s sultry tail and was pulled out. At this time, Laifu went to say hello. Bigworth obviously doesn''t feel embarrassed to be seen by others for his childish side. He uses his claws to tease the fish jumping on the ground twice and says in a nostalgic tone: "when my master was still alive, I used to catch fish like this for him, and then he would be responsible for roasting them. We were half by one. His craftsmanship was terrible." "I hope you can find a way to revive the master. The necromancer is mysterious and powerful, and will not die easily." That''s all Laifu can say. And it''s also happy to see bigworth working hard to revive its owner. Such free thugs are afraid that they have no desire and no demand. Once they have appeals, they have weaknesses that can be used. Laifu chatted privately. The black bear leader, Dabson, came out to receive the guests. He sent the coordinates to the other three directors. On the yellow grass beside the river, Laifu began to take things out. First of all, have a picnic cloth. Raffle will bring out an extra large one. After all, today''s apostles are very large - except for bigworth, which is too small for napkins. The black bear leader, Dabson, appeared with his fiancee Misha, the ice claw bear. One of them was always offered a reward by goblin merchant Claude, and even JJ had been cut off. The other was born on the edge of a large novice village, and was almost reduced to a normal monster by players. Now it''s all good. The two bear monsters are now at level 35. Dozens of players are not enough for them to kill. Moreover, Goblin merchants are hidden missions, and there are not so many players who disturb their two person world. "There''s nothing to entertain, just some stored fruit." The ice claw bear Misha said politely. However, Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was somewhat reluctant. He collected fruit everywhere in the early autumn and winter and hid it in the cellar of the cave. Originally, he intended to keep two bears to cuddle together for the winter and enjoy it slowly. Now all of them have been taken out."Oh, it''s good. There''s not only wine, but also fruit." Laifu accepted it without politeness. Soon, three other monsters came here. One president and four directors were all present. As the host, the two bears had the right to eat and drink, and the right to listen, but they did not have the right to speak and make decisions. "I''ve brought food from the human world. You can try it." Laifu has seen all the people, and all the things have been taken out. Food, drinks, and fruits from two bears are already high standard outdoor meals. Jason is not very particular about what he eats. His eating style is that he can swallow it with mud. No matter how delicious it is, it doesn''t make any difference here. Victor, the king of salted fish, was a bit at a loss. It''s not that there is any problem with the food. Any fish, no matter what it is, will not be too comfortable to see a cat eating fish from plate to plate. The fish big cat bigworth caught was finally released. Because Su Mo specially brought a lot of fish food today, some of them were even cooked by Su Xiaojiu himself. Caesar, the poor fellow, who had ever eaten such a delicious food, was almost moved to tears. "Can I bring some back to my brother and daughter-in-law? I can eat less." The king of ape is a leader. When he eats, he will not forget the people around him. No wonder he has such a high prestige in the tribe. "Don''t worry about it. The one you take back is ready." Laifu said generously. These are the leaders of the Council of Apostles'' movement. When the leaders eat, they can''t eat and take. Moreover, they have to eat and drink from public funds. The money is determined to be deducted from the activity funds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you''ll start to do serious things. Ten alternative projects are discussed one by one and the final decision is made. According to the plan of lefoy and the four events that have been determined, only four events need to be selected this time. Eight events are enough for the apostles. As for the swimming distance of each event, it will be determined later. Laifu also intends to ask for your opinions. The last one left was from the long jump, the high jump, boxing, tree climbing, weightlifting and tug of war. Boxing was the first to be excluded. This is probably the only thing David the nominated schuck kangaroo is good at. Shuk island is a huge island in the Banna sea. It is popular among pirates. Besides the wild man, the most famous one is kangaroo. This kind of animal that jumps around and attacks others with fists has shocked the eyes of all people in the eastern continent. Shoke kangaroo David, this name is similar to the Langley parrot Jamie. David is neither from the Laifu chat group nor the bigworth chat group. No one here will speak for him. The reason why he let his proposal pass the first level and become an alternative is because raffle wants to give him a little face. After all, we have to rely on it to help collect the mineral and herbal products of Shuk island. "Climbing trees and lifting weights are very good." Caesar, the king of apes, scratched his buttocks and said, "most of the apostles know this. They will be very competitive." Both of them were put forward by their monkeys. Monkeys are good at climbing trees and jumping. They hope to choose one of them. Even if they can''t see the money for the prize, the temptation of medals can''t be ignored. Fame and wealth, fame and wealth, with the benefit of the natural fame and fortune. The gold medal winner of the first national games and tree climbing competition is very impressive. "Caesar, are you sure you''ll win the prize if you take part in the competition?" Bigworth is not very optimistic about apes. He shook his head and said, "monkeys are really good at climbing trees, but you are apes, orangutans. Your size limits your speed. As far as I know, clouded leopard can climb better and faster than you." "What about the long jump?" Caesar was not convinced. "Ha ha, you stay in Kass forest all day long, and you don''t pay attention to the outside world, or even the animals in the forest. You''re just watching the sky." Bigworth still doesn''t think orangutans have any advantage. "Caesar, it may be really hard for you to win. I know a poisonous toad named Oreo. Its long jump ability is very terrible. It is said that it can fly over the Marseilles river." Raffle added to Mr bigworth''s persuasion. "Is there hope for us to lift weights?" Caesar began to doubt life. "You can''t lift a giant elephant Tyrion, its nose can roll up a tree." Lefoy had been sitting on the back of Tyrion, watching him lift a huge monster with his nose and throw it out. Caesar could only look down in dismay. "The last project is to select the river bar. Chat groups are used as the registration unit, and no more than 20 apostles can be sent out to participate in the competition, which can increase the participation of everyone." We fight to fight, basically have their own small abacus, and in the end, Laifu can''t listen to it any more, so we can make a decision directly. The other four directors have to give it face. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what Lai Fu said is absolutely right. It''s important to participate. If you just watch others compete, it won''t be long before you forget it. But once you really participate in it, the feeling of hot-blooded competition will be engraved in your bones. Everyone will have different feelings about the games and will always look forward to the coming of the next one. Skiing, food, arithmetic, Rubik''s cube, long-distance running, flying, swimming, tug of war, the first special envoy games are these eight items. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 There are many scavengers in the forest. They will eat the food they hunt. If they can''t eat it, they will bury it and wait for hunger. A large prey can even eat for half a month. In the humid and hot environment of the forest, it will become moldy. But these animals don''t mind at all. Su Mo is so handsome. If they are dug out, they will not dislike it. After su Mo was buried, Laifu began to run wild in the forest. From the twilight forest to the shadow Canyon, 200 monster apostles were arranged. Ordinary monsters, regardless of their level, had already fled in confusion. Even boss, Laifu also let the apostles kill ahead of time, so as not to disturb the arranged formation. From the periphery to the shadow Canyon, it''s not deep into the twilight forest. Otherwise, we dare not clean up the boss here. There are green dragons in the deep of the twilight forest. In fact, once the situation gets out of control, neither the monster apostles nor the two vampires can deal with the green hat king. Laifu intends to let the ball out of the horse. Anyway, it has the wisdom to help its owner to seek help from green dragon or giant panda. The twilight forest has never been really ruled by human beings, which shows that the strong man of mankind can''t do anything to the overlord in the forest. Compared with the most powerful men in the world, Howard zmish is nothing. Of course, it belongs to the backhand. Su Mo doesn''t want to deal with Qinglong until he has to. Moreover, he can''t guarantee that Qinglong will help. After all, human beings will not squat down to observe the battle between ants on the roadside, and then choose one side to stand in line. "It seems to be coming! "Brad pidan sent a voice message to Laffer. "How many?" As soon as the spirit of Laifu was shaken, he sent messages to the waiting apostles. Waiting was more painful than facing a strong enemy. "About a thousand of them, all cavalry." The black crow reports while following the target. "Cavalry?" Laifu was a bit confused. The enemy were cavalry. It was unexpected, but this was not the worst result. The worst result should be a group of bats flying through the forest with wings, so there was no possibility of interception. "The first wave of a few, you can start. After the front team passes, attack their tail. Well, if there are horses and other mounts, attack their mounts first." "Got it!" Giant wild boar wusopu urn sound response. It was a wild boar Apostle who had ever competed with Nicole. Although it was bulky and clumsy, its defense was very terrible. The first wave of four apostles led by it, all ambush according to Brad Pitt''s direction. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll run into it first. How many can you keep? Do you understand?" As uthorp lay prone, he could hear the rumble of iron hooves on the ground. There are some errors in pilad''s judgment. It is not a thousand cavalry, but more than a thousand mounts. The real cavalry is only 500, basically one man and two horses. The mounts are basically all black armored horses. This kind of horse should be a special product of the northern grassland. It is very tall and strong. It is top-notch in endurance and explosive power. It is most suitable for heavy cavalry. In the new world, ordinary horses are not valuable, but there are some special horses that are very expensive. These tall black horses are obviously listed here. Any of them is worth more than the snow mountain wolf in sumo. If Laifu is here, it will try to snatch some. Of course, even if you snatch it down, it doesn''t mean you can tame it. It should be said that it is more difficult to tame than an ownerless wild mount monster. At present, the main way for players to get mount is still lottery pool and hidden task. Taming mount in the wild is still a difficult problem. On these black horses in black armor, there are cavalry in black armor, with long iron guns in their hands. The enemy has no strength to fight back under their high-speed sprint and iron gun attack. After they entered the forest, they slowed down a little bit, but still didn''t mean to stop. The disordered branches did not hinder the cavalry, who even had their horses and men in armor. They just lowered themselves a little to avoid being pulled off their horses. "Hum!" Uthorp, a giant wild boar, gouged the soil with his hooves and made a whimper in his mouth. Then, it rushed out of the bushes and ran into the cavalry passing by. Its huge body directly flew three cavalry. Don''t underestimate fat people, especially the strong ones. However, it can only play a role in this, more than a dozen iron guns pierced its body, causing no small damage to it, one of which directly penetrated its body. It was the javelin thrown by the first vampire. After losing the javelin, he didn''t even return his head and set out straight ahead. The other three apostles also rushed out, all monsters of huge size, rushed into the cavalry, causing some confusion to the cavalry, but were quickly killed.The bodies of the four apostles lay on the ground. In addition to them, there were the bodies of seven horsemen and thirteen horses. It''s not that four of them only hurt seven cavalry and thirteen horses. In fact, more than a dozen cavalry were beaten down and only seven died. The others were only injured in varying degrees. A golden figure flashed through the forest. The original body of the apostles and the bodies of the horses were all gone. "They are moving forward along the first route with a slight deviation. They choose the route with better terrain. I suggest that the second ambush point should be moved back to the coordinates of % *" Black crows hovered in the sky, continuing to provide information. "The second ambush point moves back to the coordinates of % * *" Raffle sent out the message. The second ambush point was led by pith, the wolf king. All of them attacked the sharp apostles. This time, there were 40 apostles. It was obvious that there would be a fierce attack. "Hum!" Seeing the monsters in front of him, the leader snorted coldly and shot out several javelins, aiming at some monsters that seemed very difficult to provoke. He hoped that he could kill the monsters that might threaten him subconsciously. The wolf king, pisv, let out a roar. A few of the apostles jumped into the air at a high speed, and the first to meet the javelins. The javelin instantly killed these apostles, but Pisces also rushed into the target team under the cover of their companions who died once. Kill! Not only did the apostles kill the cavalry, but the cavalry also reaped the life of the apostles. Between NPC and monster, there is not so much trouble between players and monsters. Everyone can cause fatal damage to the target, instead of killing blood as the player plays boss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Why do monsters in the forest block their way? Howard zmish regretted that he didn''t kill Mel, a damned woman earlier, but she had been hiding in Tallinn all the time before, so Howard zmish couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. Tallinn is the heart of the free Federation. There are so many masters that it is not easy to get away from Tallinn no matter whether he can kill Mel or not. These masters will never sit by and watch Two vampires fight in Tallinn. So he kept scaring Mel in order to force her to leave Tallinn for her life. It turned out that his strategy was very effective, and Mel finally couldn''t help but leave Tallinn and run for his life, only why the place to escape was Twilight forest. Is there something in the twilight forest to protect her? Once upon a time, Howard zmish once played the retreat drum. He was careful to let him avoid the war of killing the vampires. He cherished his hard won life. Now, however, he is completely at ease. If all the way was smooth, he might turn back in the middle of the way, or just send a team of cavalry to try it out. However, there are many obstacles on the way forward, which makes him feel relieved. No matter who Mel looks for as a backer, this person''s strength will not be too strong. Only when the heart is weak, will show the claws and teeth. If it''s really strong enough, there''s no need to harass the wild animals in the forest like this. Howard zmish snorted coldly, abandoned some blood slaves who had been caught in the scuffle and moved on. He suspected that Mel''s cheap woman and her helpers were trying to escape. That''s why he made these beasts procrastinate. They cannot be allowed to escape, or even to the depths of the forest. After the 40 apostles were killed, there were eight left, and the price the vampire army paid was to lose one-third of its men and horses, and the remaining geckos ran away like a broken tail. Pish quickly cleaned up the battlefield, gathered the corpses of his companions, and what the cavalry had left behind, and began to rush after him with the remaining eight apostles who wanted to fight on. According to the original plan of Lefu, if the apostles who are responsible for intercepting at any stage are not killed in battle, they do not need to pursue them. They''ve done their job. Pish didn''t want to go home like this. He thought he could fight another five hundred rounds. He asked several other surviving apostles, all of whom were eager to pursue. So they went on chasing. Although the cavalry was on his horse, his speed in the forest was ridiculous. He was soon stopped by Pisces, but this time he had no impulse. Monsters and NPC injuries are not the same, monster recovery is amazing, but NPC can only bandage and slowly recover. So they followed, waiting for their own blood to return to full, and now there are only eight apostles left. Rashly going up is basically equivalent to delivering vegetables. Pish is waiting for the outsiders in these forests to enter the ambush circle of the third wave of small partners. The third wave was led by Jason the sand Walker and Victor the saltfish king. They''re only 20, less than pish''s. It''s not that raffle couldn''t arrange more apostles to block the vampire cavalry. The key was that he worried that it would create an illusion for Howard zmish. That is, more and more monsters will be intercepted. If there are tens of thousands of such apostles, even if he is strong, he will run out of physical strength and drain his blood. Maybe he will turn around and run away when he sees something wrong. Laifu spent more than 300000 yuan to make such a big scene, how can we allow it to give up halfway. Boom! Howard zmish only felt the horse trembling in his crotch, then even the man and the horse were pushed up. He put his hands on the saddle and jumped up. The horse, which was under his great power, let out a cry and fell quickly. "The sea is boundless!" The king of salted fish held up his harpoon and aimed at Howard zmishi in the air. This time, according to the plan of Laifu, the target of attack was no longer Howard zmishi''s followers, but himself. A hood was raised over Howard zmish. At first, it was dark red. After being attacked, it began to fade. This process was very slow. Even if Victor, the king of salted fish, was attacking, he felt that he could not break the shield in a short time. It''s hard to understand the profession of Howard zmish. Before that, he had occasionally thrown away javelin, and basically seldom did. This time, when he was beaten by the apostles, he put up his magic mask and began to use magic. His magic form is mainly reflected by javelin. After a javelin hits the target, it immediately produces magic effect. One of the apostles was hit, and his body was frozen and then shattered by a second shot. Laifu, who was lying on a branch in the distance, was a little frightened.Next to it, there is a little golden python, which is responsible for protecting Laifu, so that Laifu can safely rush to any battlefield in the forest. "Here comes pish!" Little golden Python said happily. "Yes, I hope they can break the shield. If so many apostles can''t break it, then there''s no need to deal with Howard tsmith himself." Said raffle. There are five lines of defense. Now it''s the third. "Why The little golden Python was surprised. Lai Fu also followed the spirit of a shock, fixed his eyes, found that the two sides of the fierce battle had changed. It was not that the red hood was broken. The color of the hood had faded from dark red to bright red to pink behind, but it was never broken by the Apostles'' attack. But it was Howard tsmith''s real hand that caused great losses to the apostles. Not long after joining the battle field, PIs has been killed. Victor, the king of salted fish, is far away. At this time, he has a javelin in his chest, which is not far away from death. If you go up like this, it''s estimated that one shot will be lost. To the surprise of lefoy and Nicole, Howard zmish suddenly stopped the attack. He was tottering in the air and took something from his clothes with his hands. He was wearing a suit of armour, and he looked very difficult to pull out. "Something got into his clothes." Lai Fu soon had his own judgment. He took a complex look at the little golden Python beside him and added, "it seems to be a snake." From the golden Python to the little golden python, Nicole''s body size has shrunk countless times, but it''s still impossible to let her get into other people''s clothes. If lefoy had guessed correctly, it would have been an apostle of the bamboo leaf green snake who had been summoned into Howard tsmith''s armor. This bamboo leaf green snake''s Apostle is Sophie, bamboo leaf green snake Sophie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Sophie, a green snake with bamboo leaves, comes from Assam in the plain of Harrington. Assam is actually a small place, with mountains but not mountains. It is not a river with water, but a small forest and stream. However, it is in such a small broken place that the most terrifying bamboo leaf green snake grows in the whole continent. Unlike other bamboo leaf snakes, Assam''s steaks are smaller, faster, and more virulent. Howard zmish finally caught the snake in his armor. He pulled Sophie out of the bamboo leaf green snake. Seeing the appearance of the snake, Howard zmishi''s face under the mask turned white and then green. Of course, he recognized the origin of the snake, but he did not understand why Assam''s bamboo leaf green snake king appeared in the twilight forest, and how he broke through his magic shield to get in. In fact, the bamboo leaf green snake fell on him when he didn''t put up his magic mask. When he got up from the horse, Howard zmish didn''t notice at all. He thought it was a branch in the forest that scraped him. The reason why he turned pale was that the snake had bitten him. The snake bit him dead, and then he was able to catch it and pull it out. As for the green complexion, it is obviously because the venom has spread all over the body. Assam''s bamboo leaf green snake, the toxic attack is very fast, very strong, very lasting, ordinary people do not have the need to cure, not to mention five steps, three steps can not run out. No one wants to provoke Assam''s king of bamboo leaf green snake, which even the Archbishop can poison to death. That is to say, Howard zmish has a very strong constitution to withstand the toxicity of Sophie, a green snake. Even so, his vitality is also surging away. From the perspective of data, it''s the kind of red damage numbers floating on his head, all with critical strikes. Howard zmish even felt dizzy. He looked at the snake struggling in his hands angrily, and wanted to ask why it was, what it was, and what kind of hatred it was. He made your old man go all the way from Assam to the twilight forest just to bite himself. Sophie, a green snake with bamboo leaves, hissed out her tongue, as if she were taunting each other. With a strong hand, Howard zmish crushed the snake that had bitten himself to death. Yes, he crushed it to death with a slight pinch. It''s not only because of the low blood volume of the tiger Sawyer, but also the strong blood of the snake. And it''s a boss of level 50. Although Howard zmish killed Sophie, the venom given to him by the other side could not be removed for a while. Howard zmish takes a look at the blood slaves who are trapped in the scuffle and the monsters who sacrifice their lives and forget themselves. He turns into a bat and rushes towards the direction of Mel''s breath in his perception. Five hundred cavalry! The brave blood slave knight who had been following him for many years was so destroyed in the twilight forest. His anger made Howard zmish decide to solve the matter quickly. "Nicole, help old Todd and leave the cavalry here completely, Mr. bigworth. The enemy has turned into a bat and is heading for you." Raffle is very satisfied with the result. We''ll get rid of the little fish in the third wave. Now all we have to do is deal with Howard tsmith. As for maifoy, we don''t have to worry about a lot of vampires. We don''t have to worry about one of them. This is the most convenient way to escape and sneak in. However, its duration is limited, and it needs to constantly consume its vitality. Howard zmish, who has been poisoned and lost blood, can''t fly like this all the time. In fact, it wasn''t long before Howard tsmith landed. He put his weapons on the ground, took out some potions from his backpack and poured them all into his mouth. He was not an alchemist, but he did not prevent him from having all kinds of antidotes. Unfortunately, these drugs can not completely remove the poison of the green bamboo snake, but reduce the speed of its vitality. For a vampire with strong vitality, this level of toxin can no longer pose a fatal threat to him. Howard zmish snorted coldly, pulled out his weapon and moved on. Without the mount, without his brother, and poisoned by poison, Howard zmish is still very confident. His green face is full of ferocity and cruelty. He will never let Mel and her assistant to control these wild animals safely meet death. "Meow!" Howard zmish suddenly turned his head and saw the black cat lying in the tree, yawning lazily.It''s a bird of terror. It''s just a cat. And he has been constantly adjusting his route, even he does not know whether his next step is to go left or right. The constant flow of monsters made Howard zmish start to be timid unconsciously. He was very worried that there would be monsters like Sophie, the bamboo leaf green snake. In fact, there are many such monsters. Many monsters can do harm to him, but they are blocked by his powerful blood slaves with their lives. It''s like the javelin he shot at pish was blocked by the monster apostles. Now he is alone, and no blood slave will die for him. "Meow!" Howard Zmich as like as two peas, he frowned, because he saw a black cat, the same black cat. "Meow!" "Meow!" More and more black cats appeared, and the scene was once very frightening. "Separation!" Howard zmish is a vampire who has lived for a long time. He has seen too many things, and there are few routines that he has never seen or even experienced. Cats who have always been able to separate themselves. In the fourth level, there is only one apostle. Mr. gworth is the best match for the big cat. Eighty one Mr. bigworth has already occupied all the attack routes, and any other aid is a problem for him. Howard zmish''s route is really weird, but he is faced with a net of 81 black cats. "If your master is still alive, don''t tell me to turn around and leave, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, but you, an ownerless thing, want my life?" Howard zmish gave his weapon a heavy thump, and his tone was full of disdain. The cat blew up the cat''s hair immediately! "Ouch!" Eighty one black figures rushed to Howard tsmith, leaving scratch marks on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 He felt a sudden burning pain on his face, and Howard tsmishi immediately realized that his face had been caught. He has been fighting all his life. He has never met such a rogue who always catches on his face. The competition between the masters, who does not want to point face! He also has nothing to say, after all, he is not fighting with any master, the opponent is a cat, do not let the cat stretch its paws, is it magic? Howard zmish''s weapon is a bit similar to the long spear of cold weapon spear halberd. It can be used to attack weapons and start to do magic damage. As for the short gun on his back, it belongs to long-range attack means. Dozens of black cats sprang up, and Howard zmishis was not afraid. He''s right. If it''s the great wizard kelgard, the owner of the black cat, he really can''t beat him. Although kelgard has been dead for many years, she is still famous in the eyes of Howard zmish. He is the person who stirred up the whole continent. If he is still alive, he must be the top one. Although Howard zmish lived dozens and hundreds of times as long as kelgard, he couldn''t do it. Now, he''s only dealing with the pet of the powerful necromancer. Howard zmish felt the feeling of the long gun hitting the black cats. Seeing the black cats being shot and flying, he laughed wildly and said, "how about being powerful? Your incompetent master is not called to have crossed the boundary between life and death. Now it is not turned into dung..." "Roar!" The angry black cat roared, but he didn''t know what was the name of the roar. Howard zmish felt his eyes black and his brain was like a bomb. After years of fighting experience, he took back his weapon and put it in his neck without hesitation. Vampires are so powerful that they don''t have to die. They can grow back in a few days. But the neck is still the key part, he will not be better if he is seriously injured. This long accumulated combat experience saved him. He could feel that the angry black cat left a deep mark on the spear with its sharp claws. His powerful force still made him step back. However, he hasn''t been waiting for his breath. "Ah A fierce scream rose from the sky and resounded through the forest. "Oh, my eyes, my eyes." Howard zmish felt the pain in his left eye as if he had been torn by something. In the rest of the field of vision, a black cat with a round object in its paw is rapidly retreating. The other black cats are still attacking Howard tsmith, but they are all killed by the mad vampire green hat king. **%*#@ The black cat, who grabbed Howard zmish''s eyes, didn''t go far. It quickly took out some things, teeth, hair, and fishy liquid, and connected them to the eyeball and put them all in one head. And then Mr. bigworth began to chant fast at the head. Don''t bully a Necromancer''s pet without necromancy? I thought it was Hello Kitty. Howard zmish didn''t know what kind of spell it was, but he was sure that the spell must be very unfriendly to himself, so he killed the black cats one by one and rushed to the one who was casting the spell. "Go to hell!" The iron gun hit Mr. bigworth''s head heavily. The super apostle, who was able to select them as a whole chat group, did not even utter a scream, and his brain burst. Death on the spot! However, Howard zmish, who killed the black cat, was not happy at all. His heart began to panic. Something bad must have happened. What did this damned black cat do to his eyeball? Just then, the hole in the skull began to spray green smoke out, and Howard zmish felt something rotten in his eyes like rotten tomatoes. Howard zmish dropped his gun and knelt on the ground, shaking his hands to touch his left eye. If there is no accident, the strong vitality of the vampire will return a good eye in about half an hour. If you have a hand to touch, you can feel the granulation in the wound location. Now, the creeping feeling is gone. The black cat cursed him! Damn black cat! Howard zmish carefully rubbed some potion into his fishy eye socket, and gritted his teeth to pick up his weapon. This revenge must be avenged! In principle, he should now step back from the difficulties, he can live to the present, the cautious character played a key role. Unfortunately, he first came to the conclusion that the enemy was not strong enough to consume him with wild animals. This conclusion did not change because of Assam''s bamboo leaf green snake and kelgard''s pet.Now he lost another eye. It''s not a temporary loss, but a permanent loss of an eye. In the era when the vampire became a lost dog, he had never lost any parts on his body. Today, he even lost an eye without seeing the owner. His anger filled his heart. More angry than when I found out I was wearing a green hat. He killed his brother by himself. Many years later, he did not forget to hunt down Mel, a cheap woman with a hat, and his revenge attribute was set to max. Mel, that damned woman, what kind of help did she get. Is it a king of beasts? Blind Howard tsmithi needed the blood of the enemy to water his anger. He ran through the forest, and everything in front of him was smashed by his iron gun. A few minutes ago, in the battlefield, a golden figure appeared. The little golden Python accurately used its tail to hook up Mr. bigworth''s body and the objects that had fallen out of the place, and then flashed away again. She felt a little sorry that she did not have claws. Otherwise, she would not have to bend down to pick up a corpse and an object twice. Rather than looking forward to this event about the harvest of corpses, she is actually looking forward to the apostolic games. Brother Laifu has said that this time, she can eat whatever she likes. She may be able to molt after she is full. She can''t wait to see if she can grow two claws. Nicole, the golden python, is unlikely to be responsible for picking up bodies all the time. She soon arrived at the battlefield she was about to take part in, this time with all the remaining apostles, guided by the black crow Brad''s egg, a new pocket was waiting for Howard zmishi to enter. This is the fifth and last wave of resistance arranged by Lai Fu. There are more than 100 apostles on one side, most of them are big boss of level 40 or 50, and on the other side is a vampire who has lived for countless years. Although he has been injured, he is undoubtedly still a strong one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Howard zmish knew there must be monsters waiting for him, but he never thought there were so many. When he was surrounded by monsters, his first reaction was to run away. But he soon gave up his mind. I am a vampire, a powerful vampire. Why should I run away? Which of these monsters is worth my escape. Moreover, there are many monsters flying in the sky, which completely blocked the retreat of the sky. Although the ability of Darth to become a bat can be accomplished by fighting rashly. Shield! The dark red shield seemed to cool down and reappeared on Howard tsmith. After encountering the green snake king and kelgard''s pets, Howard zmish has withdrawn all his contempt. In fact, he now has one eye and thinks everyone has a bright future. So we need to play the spirit of 12 points, break out the strength of 12 points to treat each monster. One, two One by one, the apostles fell down, and all of them left scars on Howard tsmith, or consumed a lot of his physical strength. "Remember to help me pick up the body!" Nicole told her companions to whoosh straight to Howard zmish. She was a little excited, and finally she could die. I don''t know what my meat tastes like. Is it fried, barbecue, or a pot of snake soup? At this point, Howard zmish pounded his weapon to the ground, and a visible ripple spread around him. Trees, earth and rocks, even the apostles who were fighting him, were all blown away by the ripple. It''s not just blowing and flying. If that''s the case, it''s not one of Howard zmish''s masterpieces. The trees and rocks flying in the air turned into dust at the first time. Some of the disciples with poor defense were torn apart by this force, and those who died could not die again. The little golden python, who wanted to sacrifice bravely, rolled on the ground and got up again. After the smoke was gone, there was no trace of Howard tsmith. He seemed to have used one big move to repel all the enemies, and then got out of the mess. "What now?" Jason the sand Walker looked a bit miserable. At least half of his legs and feet were broken, some of them were even missing. He was still alive and opened his defense shield in time to save him. A considerable part of the big move just now has affected its body, and it has blocked most of the damage for the friends. "Where''s Mr. Lai Fu?" Asked one of the apostles. "I''m not sure. Let''s clean up the battlefield and wait for the news." Jason contacted Fu and found that he couldn''t. What''s more, I can''t get in touch with you this time. It''s not the kind of "I''m busy now, it''s inconvenient to contact, please leave a message if you have something", it''s actually "the object you contacted is dead, please contact later]. Boss Lefu is dead? How did you die? In fact, Laifu is also very ignorant, it lurks near the fifth wave sniper point to observe the situation of the war, and timely command the apostles to fight. I didn''t expect that Howard zmish directly put on a big move to swipe the screen. Our poor teacher Laifu, together with the plants, trees and rocks that have turned into dust, has become the fertilizer of the twilight forest. With the moist wind in the forest, it has blown in all directions. Weak chicken! Switching perspective, Su Mo wakes up from the tomb. He waves the shovel he feels from his backpack, and digs the soil layer skillfully and quickly, and soon digs himself out. Revive pets! Switch perspective! After figuring out what was going on from raffle''s point of view, it asked several of the flying apostles who had not been affected to pay close attention to the shadow Valley, while the other surviving apostles gathered to stand by. Once Howard tsmith comes out of the shadow Valley alive, it will be the apostles who don''t take their own lives for granted. Su Mo did not go to the shadow Valley to fight. He was not qualified to participate in the war. He said that his death was almost the same. Su Mo didn''t bury himself any more. Instead, he ran all the way - the kind that let Laifu die at all costs. He spent a lot of time near panda park. Then he summoned Laifu again to bury himself. There were no monsters in this area. Only the pandas and some of their food were not interested in the bodies buried in the soil. So this time, the burial was relatively shallow, so Su Mo could sit up from the soil with a little force. He will wait for information here, and if the situation is not right, he will ask the panda for help. After making such a big noise, he is absolutely not willing to fail, that is to say, the green hat King Howard tsmith must die.Howard zmish forced all the monsters back and turned into bats. He stopped at the gate of the shadow Valley and saw a figure moving towards the deep of the valley. He ran after him without hesitation. It''s her, it''s her! It was this damned woman who made herself suffer the ridicule of the whole blood sucking people. Mel is a bait. She has been wandering around the door of shadow Valley, fearing that she will block the "signal" after entering the shadow Valley, so that Howard zmish can always feel her in this place. Now seeing Howard tsmith come, she draws the other party into the shadow valley. As soon as Howard zmish entered the valley, he realized that there was something wrong with it, because he found that there seemed to be an energy in the valley that could suppress the breath of blood sucking people. Then, without hesitation, he turned around and rushed out of the valley. After running for a long time, he felt that it was wrong again. He had just run for dozens of seconds towards the valley. Even though he was faster, he could not be far away. However, he now sprint in the direction of faster speed, and he ran for several minutes without seeing the mouth of the Valley. Fantasy! Howard zmish regretted that he ran into the valley. How could he not be alert to such an obvious trap. He can''t help but continue to run, and finally see the building and people. "Les!" Howard zmish recognized at a glance who was standing side by side with Mel, and his heart sank slightly. Although he had already guessed that he was in a dreamland, he still had a little fantasy. Even though he is very strong, he still does not want to face two pure blood at the same time. Everyone has lived too long. Even if there are differences in talent, no one is still a vegetable chicken. Otherwise, they will live to the age of a dog. Howard zmishi is sure to beat Mel and Les micavian easily, but he won''t be so sure if he solves both at once. What''s more, he is now seriously injured. Howard tsmith was able to recognize Mel keenstein and Les mcaveian in a flash, but the other two didn''t recognize him at once because the guy looked so miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Vampires are a race of Puritans and obsessive-compulsive disorder. They pay attention to their manners. Howard zmishi is in tattered condition and has no manners at all. His skin was green and he was blind. It''s a pity that he''s not fit enough, or he''s a nick Frey version of Hulk. "There''s another one. Where''s the other one?" The hatred and killing of Mel didn''t disappear, but Howard tsmith also resented the king of beasts who made him so embarrassed. "Are you crazy, where..." Mel sneered. "When it''s time to come out, it will come out naturally. Where is he? Shall we tell you?" Les micavian interrupted Mel''s unfinished speech with an enigmatic ha ha. Howard zmish doesn''t make himself this way. It''s not a performance art. So what works is the child named TieMa glacier. Les didn''t expect Su Mo to do anything before that. He didn''t expect him to hurt Howard and hurt him so much. Look at Howard''s virtue. It''s really tough. This attack made by Su Mo not only hurt the enemy, but also shocked the allies. "Well, it''s a shame for you to turn to human beings for help. It''s a shame to leave you at Grandma''s house." Howard zmish took a wary look into the misty depths of the valley for fear that a group of wild animals would suddenly spring up. The beasts are so powerful. If you are not intercepting outside, but cooperating with these two pure blood to deal with yourself, you will never win. "We have nothing to say with you, and can''t we be our blood slaves?" Mel looked at his "ex husband" with hatred on his face, hoping to swallow the other side alive. "By you?" Howard zmish really doesn''t pay attention to these two blood clans. It''s useless to compare blind. No one here likes to shoot, so after giving an account of it, the three vampires started a war. Howard zmish miscalculated one thing, no, two. The first is that Mel has become stronger. I don''t know where she stole the vampire inheritance. Although the integration is not good, the combat effectiveness has been improved by several grades. What''s most annoying is that this new inheritance is ice and snow. It''s ice and snow all the time, which makes bat spirits who hate the cold very hard. It''s not just Howard tsmith who is suffering, but Les is. So he withdrew from the battle circle for a while and threw the burning bottle. Unlike Mel, Les''s strength has not increased over the years, and he has to suppress the power of light in his body, half of his strength can not be played out. If Mel didn''t get stronger, the blood might have stopped in a few minutes. For many years, his own practice could not continue, and Les micavian naturally did not sleep all day long. In addition to studying gifted magic, he also studied a second major and got an advanced degree. Alchemy! Of course, learning this is not for the purpose of curing diseases and saving people. For example, the flaming bottle smashed on Howard TSMI''s body. Although it can''t cause any damage to him through his shield, the real lethality will not burn at all. "Cough, cough, cough ~" Howard zmish beat, suddenly bent down and coughed violently. "Try this again, Mel. Get out of the way!" Another old alchemist bat threw it directly on the ground in front of Howard tsmith. Howard zmish was shocked and angry and held his breath. Obviously want to have a good cough, but have to hold your breath, this taste is absolutely not good, if you don''t believe who will inhale some chili powder, and then try to know. Boom! Actually, this bottle is not filled with poisonous smoke. A strong light flashed in front of his eyes, and Howard tsmihiton, who had only one eye, burst into tears. Fortunately, his strength is strong, an iron gun shines cold in Kyushu, the dance is called a tight air, Mel tried to break several times, leading to his death did not achieve his wish. "You two damned beasts!" Howard zmish turned around and ran away. He felt a burning pain in his stomach and had to catch his breath before coming back. "Well, you want to run in front of me?" Les micavian sneered. He took out a bell and shook it. The fog began to roll in the valley. Then Howard zmish saw his two opponents appear in front of him. He quickly turned his head and ran away In the eyes of outsiders, he ran in the opposite direction, and then turned back. Finally, he stopped not far away from Mel and les. He did not go, and his strong sense told him that there was great danger ahead. Howard zmish closed his eyes.His only remaining eye not only could not describe the truth of things for him, but confused his cognition. He simply closed his eyes and did not need to see where his opponent was. Vampires are sentient beings who can see things without eyes like real bats. "Medium!" Howard zmish waved his hand suddenly. One javelin appeared in his hand, and then he threw it out quickly. In a few seconds, he threw more than 30 javelins. Mel and Les were shocked and fled. Mel was good. He reached out more quickly and pulled out an ice shield in time to block the deadly attack. As soon as Les dodged his body, the javelin burst into his body, and his javelin burst into his body. "Damn it!" Mel opened his arms, hugged her, and centered on her, the temperature suddenly dropped, the water vapor condensed, and the ice quickly gathered and shot at Howard tsmith. Howard zmish originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to completely solve the remaining evils of the fabulous maikawaian family, but he was forced to the immediate crisis and could not take care of it. The iron gun danced and the ice cream was all smashed. "Ah Suddenly, Howard zmish screamed. On the only eye he had left, a few small hairy icicles were pinned on it. "Hey, I can''t believe it. There''s still little ice cream in the ice cream. Anyway, you don''t need to use your eyes, so you can just go blind." Mel felt very happy. She had been waiting for this moment for years. "Bitch!" Howard zmish rushes to Mel, and the iron gun flies down. Mel agglomerates an ice sheet, which is used to resist, but is smashed by a face-to-face smash. Her whole person is also smashed and flies out. After falling, she starts to spray blood. A blow in her fury was not something she could bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Cough, you should prick his throat or heart, prick his eyes for what." Les micavian is also vomiting blood. He suffered more serious damage than what he saw on the surface. Piercing his abdomen was almost fatal to ordinary human beings. However, the vampires didn''t care. What really hurt him was the power of light, which began to churn. Now he needs to use more power to suppress this evil spirit. Three vampires, Howard tsmith, blind, left eye grabbed, eyeball cursed, probably completely blind, right eye pricked with ice cream, at least for a while and a half will not be able to use. And he was also poisoned, until now is still green, has not recovered his true colors. The other two, les, were badly hurt, and Mel didn''t look well either, struggling to get up a few times, and the ice and snow were surging again. On Su Mo''s side, he controls Laifu to enter the valley. It is impossible for him not to participate in this great war at all, which is not in line with the identity of an adventurer. Players are also adventurers in the eyes of NPC. They are immortal. Since they are immortal, there is no need to be afraid of death. So Su Mo buried himself near the panda Park, but Laifu set foot on the journey again. After it entered the shadow Canyon, it ate something first. Running all the way before consumes too much physical strength, and will lose loyalty after death. The reduction of loyalty will lead to its inability to exert its strength. If it drops to a certain degree, it is estimated that it will directly defecte. Les micavian felt something enter the valley. He manipulates the fog in the whole valley. Anyone who enters can feel what is coming in as long as he stirs the fog. He can even know the shape and color of the whole valley. He was no stranger to it. Since Su Mo''s is a pet, it''s natural that he has seen it. Su Mo didn''t want others to know his secret. At least when he didn''t reach the last moment, he would not use unnecessary means. Otherwise, he could have allowed the surviving apostles to enter the valley. The orc King capable person is not enough to explain so many powerful boss. There has never been such a powerful beast king ability person in human history. Therefore, it became his exploratory behavior to go into the valley alone to find the leakage. If you can pick up the leak, if you can''t, you can either let the apostles outside or pull reinforcements from panda park. In any case, Laifu is different from the ordinary apostles. It only takes 30 seconds for him to revive, but it takes several hours for other monsters to revive, which is the so-called refresh time. Soon it came to the site of the battle. At this time, the war situation was very fierce. Howard zmish hated Mel, but it was far less serious than Mel''s hatred of him. As long as she had a chance to attack the "ex husband" who forced her family to die, killed her lover and burned her daughter, she did not mind exchanging her life for her life. One died, one spared his life, and there was another pure blood throwing bottles beside. However, Mel will be defeated sooner or later. After all, her crazy playing style is either exhausted or bloody. In short, it is difficult to last for long. In contrast, Howard tsmith still cherishes his life, so his injury is not so heavy. It''s not a good time to cut into the battlefield. Laifu hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to look for help. Instead of calling all the monster apostles in or asking for help from Qinglong, he took a conservative strategy and called Nicole the golden Python in. Pith the wolf king is dead, Jamie the Langley parrot is dead, bigworth is dead, and Brad pidan, the black crow, is also killed in the fifth wave. Most of the top experts in the apostles are killed by Howard zmish. This vampire has a keen sense, he will focus on the more threatening apostles. Nicole was also the focus of his care, but was blocked by Jason the sand walker who almost sacrificed himself. So lefoy only called for Nicole, the golden python. Not too high-profile, let the two vampires know their secrets, but also can increase some chips to defeat Howard tsmith, and the number of masters can not play a decisive role. For the few remaining apostles, raffle still kept them at the mouth of the valley. "Slow down. Come to me. Don''t move." Lai Fu greets Nicole, the golden python, and asks her to observe the war with herself. "Brother Laifu, fight the one in armor, or all three." Nicole, the golden python, is very excited. Her tail wags and wags. She thought she had no chance today. She didn''t expect her turn to play again so soon. "Only the one in armor, the other two are our allies. Can you beat him? He doesn''t seem to be very well at the moment Said raffle. "I can''t, but it doesn''t matter. You just have to help me get my body back." Nicole was not afraid to fight at all and was ready to try."Nicole," said Lai Fu, looking at the little golden Python seriously, "this man in armor must die. You must help me kill him. This is very important to me, very important." "Well." Nicole is entangled, but she quickly adjusts her attitude: "I will help you kill him." "There is a shadow summon scroll that can summon a new you to fight." Laifu takes out one thing from his backpack, which is the props it has stored for a long time. this thing is as like as two peas. It''s a function that calls for a user like existence to fight, and it''s much taller than the normal body. Unless it dies, the shadow can continue to fight. It''s too wasteful to use it by yourself. When the weak chicken uses this device, it can only summon the weak chicken. "Two?" Nicole''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw it. She had never seen such a good thing. "I''ll find a chance to give that man in armor a fatal blow. Don''t miss it." Laifuqian''s advice is not at ease about this food. Under normal circumstances, lefoy''s assignment to Nicole is to protect herself, or simply to collect the body. Now it''s Nicole''s turn at last. Nicole grabs the scroll and nods, slowly approaching the battle scene of the three vampires. At this point, Mel is no longer good, a little like the weakness after the fury, Les had to take a small wand to release some skills to assist the attack. Nicole the golden Python enters the valley, and he senses it. At the beginning, he didn''t know whether the visitor was an enemy or a friend. He was very nervous. He didn''t feel relieved until Nicole ran to Lai Fu''s side. According to his idea, TieMa glacier is his own man, and his pet''s friend is also his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Frozen! Mel vomited blood as he tried to freeze Howard tsmith. She sat down on the ground, her shaking hands did not even have the strength to add a skill, just this ice has exhausted her magic. "Nicole, it''s now. Come on. Don''t smoke with your tail. Burn the ice with fire. You can burn it together." Raffle sat up and yelled to Nicole, the golden python. Intuition tells it, this is the last chance. Once Howard tsmith breaks the ice, Mel must die first, and then rice. Even if Les gives up the power to suppress the light in his body, it is estimated that he will not be the opponent of Howard zmish. By that time, the two little pythons could not turn the tide. Nicole is very obedient to use the shadow summon scroll, in her side immediately appeared another small golden python, the two small golden Python first curiously looked at a moment, in the rush of Laifu, this just rushed past. The two little golden Python stood upright on their upper bodies, took a breath, and sprayed fire wildly at the ice sculpture. The ice is condensed by Mel, a vampire who exhausted almost all his strength. Even Howard zmish can only carve cos ice, and the flame is not an ordinary flame. The ice that touches the flame disappears instantly. By the way, most of Howard zmish''s arm, wrapped in ice, disappeared. Unfortunately, if it''s the brain that''s gone, it''s all right. "Ow, ow, Ow!" Howard zmish struggled madly, spurting blood mist all over his body. After losing ten jin, he finally freed himself from the ice. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Mel and les and burn his little golden python. But what was more serious than anger was fear. He felt that he had never been so close to death. Left green hill in do not worry about firewood burning, immediately turned into a bat, crooked fleeing. The reason why it is crooked and twisted is that the balance of the body can not be controlled due to the lack of more than half of the arm. Fortunately, it was burned and the situation of blood scattering was avoided. Just as he tried to escape to the distance to catch his breath, the golden light flashed, and he felt as if he had been drawn by a stick. Before he could find his balance again, a stick was drawn on his bat shaped head. In the eyes of raffle, it was the little golden Python who pulled back Howard tsmithi, who had almost turned into black fog and wanted to escape. Not to mention that, another little golden Python actually took a puff of its tail, and once again accurately drew the bat essence rolling in the air, and drew the bat essence to another little golden python. Lai Fu was stunned. Everyone underestimated Nicole. Who said she could only eat. She played very well. Howard zmish knew he couldn''t go on like this any more. He didn''t just pump around. In fact, he could understand the pain of the snake''s every stroke. His internal organs were almost pulpy. Vampire vitality is really strong, but strong can not withstand such a toss. What''s more, bat form of vampire defense is even weaker than usual on three points, he will be played to death. Bang! With a dull sound, the bat essence that Nicole has been pumping to and fro explodes. The big bats turn into countless little bats and flee in all directions. Finally, they appear not far away and gather together to form a personal creature. This humanoid is a bit miserable, blind, lame, and has no arm on one side. Raffle doesn''t think it''s a winner. It''s naive. "Go to hell." Howard zmish knew he was going to work hard. Even if he had to find a cave to recover for hundreds of years, it was better than being killed alive. A strong suction rose from the ground, and blood mist emerged from Mel, les, Nicole and even raffle, who was seen from afar, and was sucked into his body by Howard zmishi. Misty grass, star sucking Dafa. Hua Fu''s most powerful talent is to absorb blood. This talent of Howard zmish burst out at a critical time, obviously much better than the other two vampires. After absorbing a lot of Qi and blood, his injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially the lost arm, which soon recovered and grew well, even half of his arm came out. "I can''t believe, I can''t believe that there''s such a pure bloodline beast in there." Nicole, the golden python, burned half his arm, but at this time he helped him a lot. Today''s luck is really good. One of these little golden Python can''t be seen, but today there are two. "Ah, ah, Ni can''t move!" Nicole was scared. Although she had always said that she was not afraid of death and wanted to eat herself when she died, the feeling of death was so terrible. Can''t you just kill her, why suck her blood."Ha ha!" Les micavian was laughing. He didn''t seem to realize that this ambush was about to fail. Mel was no longer fighting. He was lying on the ground helpless and was not far away from death. When Howard tsmith is in a good condition, Les will also be the target to be solved. "Laugh, and you''ll cry later. Keynesian, micavian, you and your family are going to be history." Said Howard zmish viciously. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use this big move earlier. The key is that this way of blood sucking will bring endless troubles. He needs hundreds of years to purify the complex blood vessels in his body. The whole process is in a weak state. He didn''t dare to let himself weak until he had to. The world has become too dangerous for a vampire! "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Les micavian let go of his defense completely, and everything was pouring into Howard tsmith. Blood sucking is an active process, and people who are being sucked can also refuse to be sucked, which will delay or even avoid being sucked. Mel is seriously injured, but subconsciously, he is still resisting. The little golden Python is also resisting, and even a weak chicken not far away is also resisting. Originally, les micavian had the strongest resistance, but after giving up his resistance, his strength and blood were all used by Howard zmish. This allowed Howard tsmith to recover more quickly, recovering his entire arm and palm almost in seconds, and even his eyes that were blinded by Mel''s ice needle. Even the cursed eye, Howard zmish, felt it recovering. "Do you want to hold me up, Les? You''re ridiculous. I''ll suck ten of you." Howard zmish couldn''t understand what Les was doing, but he wasn''t afraid. Not at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Saint Bernard. The capital of St. Bernard was not long ago. The Sartre empire was divided into three parts, and it became the Holy Land in the minds of all the eastern mainlanders. But before that, St. Bernard had been prosperous for hundreds of years. Due to the lack of war, it still retains the oldest architectural style in the East. After the establishment of the capital, the popes were very thrifty people and never built a large scale. They would rather take the money that the believers gave up to help the poor people. Although not economically comparable to the free Federation, the people at the bottom of the Koro Empire were undoubtedly the happiest. At this time, Charles V, wearing a linen robe and legs crossed, sat in a poorly decorated room for lunch. He ate the most common black bread, with only four small slices, and a small dish of boiled peanuts, which was lower than the normal people''s appetite. He is old after all. When he was hesitating whether to take the fourth, he suddenly turned his head and looked northwest. What is that place? Is it the twilight forest? A ray of light dissipated. Human beings are fragile, memory is always in decline, Charles V did not think when he left such a bright power there for a long time, why he did not notice, why it suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared. It''s not hiding, it''s dissipating. It seems that another old friend has died. Under the leadership of the cardinal, a group of religious Knights galloped toward the northwest. Charles V gave them the task of investigating what happened and who was involved. If nothing happened, they helped to bury the dead. Safety in the land. Regardless of the reaction of Pope Charles V, there has been a dramatic change on lefoy''s side. If there is a kind of inventory, which is to check the stupidest way of death of [new world] NPC and the worst way to die, Mr. Howard zmish must be on the list. He died in a good time. When he realized that he was sucking not only the Qi and blood of Les micavian, but also an inexplicable force, it was too late. Laifu sees that its body is cracking, and the power of light constantly comes out of the crack, and purifies everything of this dark race, Qi and blood, life, spirit, strength, everything. The most destructive force in the eastern continent has always been the power of the Pope''s light. Sagra or Rudolph would like to bow down. It is an invincible force that says that you are evil, you are evil, and the more evil you are, the more miserable you are. The vampire has long been a creature on the Vatican''s must kill list for thousands of years. The power of light is killing vampires. Les maikavian suppressed the power of light in his body for hundreds of years. After three generations died, he still did not remove it. Now, the power of light has come to Howard tsmith, at his weakest and most injured time, and he is not prepared. He has no idea what is going on. Lai Fu got up from the ground and went straight up. It popped out a steel claw that would not pop out easily, like Logan, and thrust it into Howard tsmith''s heart. The scum of hotzwald is not even a little bit of the scum left, and then it''s like a balloon that doesn''t see any light left. Fortunately, this is a game. What he should have dropped is normal. Lai Fu quickly picked up the three things he had dropped into his backpack. This must belong to him. He worked hard, spent hundreds of thousands of money, and took it with justice. Then it looks at two vampires who are seriously injured and dying. One was about to die, and he was sucked in Qi and blood. The other was sucked away without resistance, including the power of light in his body. If you want to kill them, Lefu doesn''t even need to ask for help from his friends outside. Killing three pure blood vampires a day is too tempting. Although he didn''t take a close look at the properties, Lefu has confirmed that a legend, a hidden gold and a "heritage gem" have just fallen from Howard tsmish. The first two don''t have to say, and the third one is not unfamiliar. Su Mo knew huolingxi dance in order to help her do the hidden task. That time was a life of death, but the harvest was also rich exaggeration. Among them, the task item of huolingxi dance is a gem of this kind. After using the inheritance gem, Mel gained the power of frost, and was able to inflict various heavy blows on Howard tsmith in this battle. Count Dracula promised to Su Mo Chuyong, which was absolutely not kind. After he was first embraced, Sumer was Count Dracula''s blood slave, a dog, or a dog that could never resist his master. Another way to gain the power of vampires is to pass on gems.If you kill the remaining two vampires, there will be three inheritance gems. "Where is your master? Let him come quickly. We need to protect him, and this task has been completed very well. We have a very important reward for him." Les micavian struggled to sit up, but failed several times. His keen perception told him that the pet, who could leave his owner''s own activities, was killing him. "Come on, Nicole." Lai Fu turned his head and walked out of the valley. "Sobbing, my baby is about to disappear. What can I do with it?" The golden Python Ni can rub her head against another little golden python. In her opinion, this summoned thing is her pet. "You can get another one later." Lai Fu is very perfunctory. It is not in a good mood, but it is also relaxed. It is the relaxation after the end of the war and the relaxation after holding the bottom line. Whether it''s human or animal, he''s a good kid with a bottom line. "If I kill her, I can eat myself." Nicole''s obsession will never be the three vampires. Their life and death are meaningless - they can''t eat anyway. "She''s just a calling creature, dead without substance." Lai Fu replied. "Then I''ll let her kill me." Nicole tilted her head for a moment, and finally came up with a good idea. "She can''t attack you, even if you give orders, and she''s going to disappear." Raffle took a look at Nicole two and found that her figure had gradually faded, and finally it seemed as if she had never existed. "(ѣޣޣޣޡѣޣޡѣޡѣޣޣޣޡ Nicole is in a state of depression. "You should be glad you''re not twins. She''ll eat half of your food." If there''s a real way for the twins to eat, it''s not a good way for the twins to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 When Su Mo appeared in front of the two vampires again, the two vampires were much better. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Su Mo clapped his hands and exclaimed: "it''s a beautiful battle. Congratulations to both of you. Aunt Mel got revenge, and Mr. micavian was also free. From then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide. You can do something big." "Thanks to you, you can command so many monsters." Said the tailor mildly. Micavian said that Sumer had a killing heart for them, and Mel thought he was making a fuss about it, and even if he was, people didn''t do it. "They lost a lot, and more than 170 died." Su said. The two vampires gasped at the number, and they saw Howard tsmith standing in front of them, wounded all over. They didn''t know that the friendly forces responsible for intercepting had paid such a high price. It''s so expensive that they feel suffocated. "We won''t treat you badly." Micavian sighed. It was a tough fight. Fortunately, they lived to the end, so it was worth the price. System: complete the task - Revenge of the vampire. System: complete the task - the freedom of the vampire. System: complete the task -- the collapse of the zmish family. A series of prompts came directly from the system, saying what tasks he had accomplished. Su Mo even received a tip that showed that he had completed the Vatican''s reward for Howard tsmith. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get the reward for many tasks, because he couldn''t explain how he killed Howard tsmith. What''s more, Howard zmishi didn''t even leave the body. The new world is not like those games in the past. The God of the system says that you complete it, and no one will question you. It''s right to kill the vampire, but once it''s known that Sumer and other vampires cooperate, no credit can offset his fault. He betrayed all mankind. He was a traitor. "You should have got Howard''s heritage gem, which you don''t think you can use. When I get better, Mel and I will absorb it for you. In addition, each of us will give you the same treasure as a reward." The word "treasure" is very heavy. It has the meaning of emphasis and heartache. Su Mo didn''t hear that clearly. He is now dazzled by the experience and prestige he''s suddenly hit on the head. The experience is good, as expected. The experience given by the new world mission is not bad, but it is very difficult to think about it too much. To kill a big devil like Howard zmish is just to raise Sumer from level 36 to level 41. Before counting the spoils, sumo decided to clean up Les''s thatched cottage. There won''t be anything too valuable in it. Micavian, an old bat spirit, doesn''t even dare to come out of the shadow valley. How can there be anything valuable. However, for the NPC of that level, what is worthless is enough to satisfy the greed of level 41 small hunters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Les micavian was an alchemist, a great alchemist. With the shadow Canyon, he is definitely the greatest alchemist in the game. Once he goes out of the valley and returns to the wider world, his achievements will be even more amazing. This is one of the reasons why Su Mo didn''t kill him. On this day, Su Mo showed his mind, his muscles and his trust. A dead vampire, may bring him great short-term benefits, but not as strong as a strong ally. And Mel, even if the vampires are not good things, have no gratitude, have no conscience, moral corruption, but Sumer at least believes that Mel will firmly stand on his side without endangering his own life. First the apostles were disbanded, and then Sumer went into micavian''s hut and began his treasure hunt. He didn''t pick up the rags. His eyes were very high now, so he didn''t even look at the coarse food and the broken empty bottles and cans that had been used for many years. When he was on the run, micavian might have robbed an alchemist, otherwise there would have been no such things. He found some useful things in the rags. Some of the alchemy materials have not been used yet, which may be valuable. Some of them are relatively rare at the present stage and can be worth hundreds of gold coins. It is estimated that the real valuable materials have been kept in micavian''s backpack. It would be good to have such a harvest. The biggest harvest is the finished medicine. Micavian is not an alchemist dedicated to the study of healing potions. Everything he makes seems to be aggressive, such as the burning potion that can''t be extinguished, highly toxic potions No.1-4, and sincere potions that corrode the will Together, there are about 20 or 30 bottles, all of which are accepted by Su mo. There should be nothing left. Su Mo looked around at the small house, and confirmed that there was nothing with attributes. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly noticed the bacon hanging on the wall. There is nothing special about bacon. The shadow Valley is short of materials. Les micavian must cherish every bit of food. Animals that run into the valley unintentionally will be put on the table. If there is a little more, it will be made into bacon and saved up. Su Mo''s attention is really focused on the stick with bacon. The stick is inserted in the wall, acting as the "heavy task" of hanging things. The reason why Su Mo suddenly pays attention to the stick is that he sees the patterns carved on the stick from this angle. He saw this pattern on Yunfei''s wand. Is this a magic wand? He went up to take off the bacon and looked at it. It was the most common bacon. Su Mo threw it on the ground directly, and then he pulled out the stick. Half of the stick was covered with oil and half with dust. But Su Mo easily read out the name of this thing - the touch of illusion. A 45 level magic wand with two special effects attached. One of them can increase the magic effect by 7%. The so-called magic effect includes not only damage, but also gain and reduce buff, which is a rare good attribute. The second special effect is touch of illusion, which allows the wearer to cast the illusion once a day. It''s supposed to be the weapon of micavian''s youth. Su Mo inexplicably got a piece of dark gold equipment, even if today''s benefits are too much, it will not feel that this thing is unimportant. But he soon had some regrets. I should have killed the old bat. The things inserted on the wall to hang bacon are so strong. I don''t know what kind of equipment he is holding now. With the unexpected harvest of his wand, Sumer began to manually dismantle micavian''s home. It''s a brick and a brick. Just as he was very busy, a troop of cavalry rushed into the valley and finally stopped in front of the hut. The valley was empty and only one man was tearing down the house. "Child, do you live here?" Asked the man in red. Su Mo straightened up, gasped and said, "obviously not, I''m just an adventurer." Hongpao is about 50 or 60 years old. He has short gray hair and a neat beard. The whole person looks very kind. He makes people feel good at a glance and wants to trust him 100%. "You''re very well. Can you tell me what''s going on here?" Asked the old man in red with a smile. "I came to the valley and saw a seriously wounded man, so I filled him with a bottle of potion, and he died." Su Mo shrugged, some scared said: "the death can be tragic can be tragic, the whole person exposed light, and then no more." "There used to be a smell of blood clan''s remaining evils, and there were more than one. Are you sure you saw only one?" The voice of the old man in red was always gentle, but he obviously didn''t believe Su Mo''s words."Yes, I ventured into the twilight forest today to catch some good pets. I bought the information from an adventurer, saying that there is a kind of jungle leopard in this generation, which is very good. Do you know the jungle leopard, the one with white spots..." Su Mo simply dropped the mining hoe, wiped the sweat, and poured a mouthful of medicine. "Kid, get to the point." The red robed old man frowned and his eyes stopped on Su Mo''s hand. "What''s more, I searched and searched, but I didn''t find the spotted leopard they said. I spent 40 gold coins to buy it. These grandsons were too much. Later..." Su Mo did not dare to play too much. Before the old man in red robe ran out of patience, he finally turned to the subject. "Later, I heard a fierce fight. I fought for a long time. At first, I didn''t dare to get close to it. Then I dared to run over until there was no movement. So I saw a man lying there, seemingly suffering from a serious injury..." "What does that man look like?" Asked the old man in red. "I don''t know. It''s pretty good anyway. It''s almost like me." Su Mo had to admit it. "Yes, you go on." The old man in red shook his fist and let go. "When I saw it, I thought that this opportunity was coming. It was probably a big deal. I had to save him, didn''t you?" Su Mo is very serious to ask for the advice of the old man in red robe. The red robed old man made a serious cross on his chest and said solemnly: "God loves the world. When he sees a seriously injured person, as long as he is not the incarnation of evil, he must be saved." "I couldn''t tell what evil incarnation was, so I took out a bottle of medicine and fed him like this..." Su Moguang said it was not enough. He took out a bottle of healing potion from his backpack. He originally wanted to feed it to the old man in red robe, but the eyes of the twelve Knights around him were so fierce that he could only feed it to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Looking at Su Mo''s movements and the potion in Su Mo''s hand, the old man in red robe has a strange expression and can''t help interrupting Su Mo and asking, "would you like to feed him to drink this?" Go to your uncle. Feed the vampire a healing potion. You can think of it. [new world] has a wide variety of therapeutic drugs, but there are only two most common types in the hands of adventurers. The only difference between them is whether the effect is good or not. The two categories, one is pure alchemy products, the other is the holy water of the Holy See added to the original foundation, the two effects are similar, but the damage treatment effect of adding light holy water to the dark system is more immediate. The holy water of light is not a rare thing. Across the kingdom of Koro, the Vatican''s personnel are available free of charge to the people and adventurers. Therefore, most alchemists will add holy water to their healing potions. Only sorcerers, which are dark, will buy healing potions without holy water. Sumo, a hunter, naturally uses a healing potion with holy water. He did not seem to be aware of his stupidity. He recalled it seriously and said, "at that time, he did not seem willing to drink. Maybe he didn''t like to accept my gift, but I couldn''t help him, so I just poured it on him." "He''s a vampire, you can''t bear it," the old man in red reminded him. "Vampires are dark creatures." He felt very sorry for this unknown vampire. The reason must be not small, otherwise, he would not be hurt by the Pope. If the vampire is not dead, the red robed old man does not think that he may receive the present investigation task. "My God, how could this happen? I tried to save him. I killed him. What should I do?" At this moment, Malone Brando and Robert De Niro are on the body together, and Sumo perfectly shows a kind little white, who accidentally killed the innocent poor man with grief and regret. Oscar owes him a golden man. Even the red robed old man couldn''t look down. He bent down and gently stroked Su Mo''s head. The light rose from nothingness. From his hand to Su Mo''s head, he was enveloped in endless warmth. "Kid, he''s a vampire. He''s an evil being. We''re here to end him. If you kill him, you''re a hero." "Vampire? Heroes? " Su Mo''s sadness finally stopped. He raised his head and asked in tears: "then I killed an evil vampire for you. Is there a reward?" "Er..." The old man in red felt that he had swallowed a mouthful of Xiang, which was warm. "I seem to have heard from the God of the system that I have completed his Majesty''s reward." Su Mo looked at the old man with red robe very seriously and eagerly. The old man in red robe was so angry that he wanted to slap Su Mo to death. But behind him stood twelve paladins, who were extremely loyal to the Holy See and trusted their shepherds. He is a cardinal. He really can''t kill people. What''s more, he said everything by himself. Vampires are evil and should be killed. Killing him is helping the Holy See. Under such preconditions, if there is no reward at all, how can we reflect the iron law of God''s love for the world, which will shake the belief of believers. "There are rewards, of course." Said the cardinal kindly. "What kind of reward, thank you, praise God, praise all this." Su Mo was relieved. He actually took his chance. The worst result is to be killed. The possibility is relatively low. After all, people in the Vatican always like to find reasons for doing things. Generally, bad results are ignored. Now there is no need to worry about it. The old man has promised to reward him. We can accept giving more and less. "I have a few awards for you to choose from. Remember, you can only choose one of them." As soon as the cardinal waved, several objects appeared in front of Sumer. Su Mo is a hunter. He will give priority to the hunter''s things. It''s a dark gold hat. As soon as he saw that it was a hat, and it was dark gold, Su Mo was immediately happy. However, after seeing the expression of the old man in red robe, he began to worry about the equipment attribute - the two special effects, both of which were pretty good. Why can''t the old man hide his gloating under his pretentious expression. Green! Su Mo suddenly realized that he had overlooked a problem. The hat was actually green. Green was not an attribute. The hat was really dark gold, and green was the color. Green hat! This bad old man is really bad. Just killed a green hat king, take green hat to disgust people. Su Mo is not a person who cares too much about other people''s strange eyes, but he is not willing to let him wear a green hat. So he had to look at other equipment.It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. The other equipment is only gold. There is only one special effect gold. The special effect is not good. The old man forced him to choose the green hat. "I''ll take this one." Su Mo hesitated again and again, and finally chose the green hat, but he did not intend to equip this device. We were so long that we could not afford to lose this man. However, he can sell it to others. There are always people with strong psychological quality in this world. Even some perverts like the tone. "Good, good, hard, boy, God is watching you." The old man in red turned on his horse and left without looking back. Twelve paladins escorted him. As soon as they were riding on the sky, Su Mo''s shadow disappeared on both sides of the sky. No wonder they came so fast. The bright unicorn is so beautiful. Su Mo looks at his 300000 reputation and unconsciously drools. Of course, he didn''t immediately plan to change to the bright unicorn. He had to look at the other two reward mounts, which might be even more popular than the bright unicorn. And the unicorn of light is a bit too much after all. Dark gold hat, this harvest is actually good. Even if not counting the apostles and the cavalry, Su Mo has already got three pieces of hidden gold and three pieces of legends. It seems that the high-level equipment is overflowing. In fact, it''s a total illusion. Legendary equipment is unheard of, and there is no hidden gold equipment in the popular channel of trading houses. Only when I love Luo, those big merchants, who want to make their name, will occasionally have one or two as the finale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 After the demolition of Uncle micavian''s cottage, sumo had time to check the harvest. The good things had to be seen together to enjoy themselves. So he specially switched the perspective and took all the things Nicole had sent to Laifu. At the top of the list are three legends. The legend of Howard zmishia is the five javelins on his back, which is not really five weapons, but a complete set of combined weapons. In terms of ownership, the system classifies the weapon as a long-range weapon of the warrior family. Soldiers can also be equipped with long-range weapons. Most soldiers will be equipped with bows and crossbows, and a small number of them will be equipped with short guns. The demobilized soldiers with red flags basically choose short guns. It''s hard to say how they shoot. After all, the long-range attack of soldiers is not high, but the guns are very handsome. The legendary javelin breaks through the tradition of poor long-range attack of warrior system just by damage, and it also has three good special effects. One is to pierce and break armour. With this attribute, a soldier can throw a javelin to his opponent to reduce his defense, and then go up and chop. One is to repel. The target in the stab has a certain probability of being hit by the javelin. There is also a special effect that doesn''t really work, but it''s also essential for combat. It allows the javelin thrown by players to reappear in the back automatically. It''s no wonder that Howard tsmith can keep shooting all the way. Su Mo can''t use it by himself, but you can ask people in the guild, or give it to me. Qian sumo, who sold it, will continue to invest in the development of the guild. Mel''s legendary equipment for Sumer is a robe. What Howard zmishi lost won''t take care of Sumer''s profession, so there was such a thoughtless behavior of losing soldiers'' equipment. Mel is different. What Mel gives Su Mo is what Su Mo can use. Silver moon brilliance (legend): Armor 317, agility + 18, constitution + 22, dodge + 20, special effect 1: after being hit in a battle, it has a certain probability to rebound damage and recover the same amount of health value. The value of rebound damage depends on the target''s attack power. Special Effect 2: escape, transmit to the designated position within 15 yards of sight, cooling time is two minutes, which is different from other similar ones Skill sharing cooldown time, equipment requirement level 40, durability 100100. a hunter Leather Armor dress of level 40 is countless times better than Su Mo''s. Light feathered hunting suit (silver): Armor 126, agility + 6, physique + 13, dodge + 12, special effects: when attacked, a certain probability of immunity to 30% damage, equipment requirement level 30, durability 3245. not to mention other, the armor value is more than twice as high. It can be said that this silver moon is equal to the armor value added by all Su Mo equipment. I''ve heard for a long time that level 40 equipment and level 35 equipment are not the same level. I didn''t expect that the level span is too cruel. Les micavian gave Sumer a shotgun. Blood clan glory (legend): damage 120-214, agility + 48, accuracy + 11, special effect 1: when hitting the key point, a certain probability will cause puncture effect; special effect 2: repel. After use, all 180 degree fan-shaped targets will be knocked off. The effect depends on the target level and resistance, cooling 173 seconds, equipment requirement level 45, durability 6148. compared with aunt Mel Micavian is obviously not so considerate. What he gave was a shotgun. The property of the weapon is not to mention. The durability is only 6. How long has this guy not maintained this legendary equipment. Su Mo Ming has already had a short gold gun, and the property is awesome. Western law enforcer (dark gold): damage 70-133, agility 22, strength 15, range 5, special effect 1: damage increased by 10%, special effect 2: when attacking, a certain probability of interrupting target casting, equipment requirement level 35, durability 5555. western law enforcers may not have as high damage and attribute as the blood clan glory, which is mainly due to the level and level. After all, the law enforcers in the western region are only a 35 level weapon, which is 10 levels lower than the glory of the blood clan. Originally, he had a good weapon and gave him another one. This is not considerate. Su Mo''s body clearly has a lot of silver equipment, especially the position of the ring. He also carries a blue junk without any special effects. Of course, this is the trouble of the rich. A legendary weapon, no one will feel thoughtless. This honor of blood clan is the best thing that sumo got today, which is even better than clothes. The clothes and weapons that are similar to the game in the new world are naturally three points expensive. Unlike the law enforcers in the west, the glory of blood clan only adds agility, which will make su Mo''s agility soar a lot after being equipped. For hunters, agility doesn''t add much damage, but it can increase hand speed, movement speed, critical hit probability and critical hit damage, which is the highest priority attribute. Of course, the glory of blood clan is not to suppress the law enforcement officers in the western region in an all-round way. At least, the accuracy is not good enough to increase the range.In terms of special effects, the first honor of blood clan is puncture, which is difficult to understand. According to the puncture position and puncture degree, different effects are presented. However, in summary, as long as the puncture is caused, the damage will hover between the maximum value of character attack and critical hit. The second special effect is the repel of the group attack version. This special effect makes this weapon get sublimation, Hunter besides trap, still have no group control skill. In fact, most of the classes do not have group control skills. The most typical group control skills in the current version are the freezing of mages and trampling by soldiers. The witches'' group control skills are group fear. Puppet Master, bishop, sacrifice There is no such thing as group control. There are three legends, two of which can be used by ourselves. There is no more comfortable thing in the world. It''s a pity that the blood clan glory can only be used at level 45, and it needs to lie in the warehouse for a period of time. Then there are five pieces of dark gold equipment. Seven, not three, came from the apostles who died outside, and the armored knights who followed Howard tsmith and were killed. These armored knights are boss level monsters outside. It''s normal to drop hidden gold. Su Mo didn''t feel that there were a lot of hidden gold equipment at all. Instead, he felt that the system had seized his equipment. The 500 cavalry boss and more than 100 high-level apostles had dropped such things. Only one of the seven pieces of dark gold can be used by Su mo. It is the one he picked up from Howard tsmixi. Howard zmish has lost a legend for a soldier and a hidden gold for a hunter. It is considered that he has done his utmost. Howard''s fangs (dark gold): Agility + 15, special effect 1: Vampire''s dance step, instant, dodge + 10% after use, lasting for 3 seconds, cooling down for 5 minutes, equipment requirement level 40, durability 7575. 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Su Mo pulled the silver pendant off his neck and replaced it with this necklace. His rubbish silver pendant, without special effects, only added three points of agility and two points of strength, totally humiliating the identity of silver equipment. Howard''s tusk, in fact, is a bit insulting to the identity of the dark gold equipment. After all, it only adds 15 attributes. However, compared with the silver pendant, the dark gold equipment has such attributes and special effects, so Su Mo is satisfied. The other six pieces of hidden gold are not Hunter class, and they are all equipment above level 50. This discovery makes Su Mo feel heartache. The level 50 equipment can only be used by players for years. Demand determines the market. However, there are not many low-key people like myself in this world. Level 50 equipment is more suitable to be taken out and compared. Imagine, in a dark bar with noisy crowds, a group of beautiful women surround you, and you take out a class 50 dark gold equipment, and begin to look back on the vicissitudes of the past. That adventure, we encountered a 50 - level - dragon baby, we did not retreat. In that war, my brothers were all dead, and I was left with myself. I finally used a sword, only a sword, to stab into the chest of baby dragon. The blood of dragon watered my body. After the victory, I was not happy, but took back the equipment calmly. Wow, that''s great ~ that''s the value of advanced equipment. In fact, it''s useless. It''s like wearing a 30 million yuan watch, and you don''t live a second longer than those with a 10 yuan electronic watch. Then there''s gold gear. Well, there are a lot of them, including some top-notch equipment. Unfortunately, the same urine is about level 50. There is not much demand at this stage. More than 200 pieces of gold equipment. Su Mo pointed to the sky and pointed out that the system God was aiming at himself. Fortunately, there are a number of rare materials and special props, which can comfort his injured soul. Not all monsters will lose their equipment when they die. What''s left is the monster corpse. Most of them are picked up by Nicole. Even if they are smashed into pieces of meat, Nicole thinks they can be brought back to roast. This time, there were too many bodies of high-level apostles, many of which Nicole had never eaten. Nicole and Lai Fu - Lai Fu must admit that he is also looking forward to this batch of food - waiting for Su Xiaojiu to make the food. However, Su Mo is going home. It''s not going back to Hutchins, it''s going to be home from the base. Although he wanted to spend the Spring Festival with his brothers who didn''t go home at the base, how could su PA and Su Ma allow him? After all, they had not spent the Spring Festival with Su Mo for several years. Things are getting better at home, and relatives who used to be too shy to move around should also. The relatives of the Su family did not happen. When the Su family went bankrupt, they would stay away. When the Su family was in urgent need of money, they basically took out the money they could, more or less. Several even disposed of some assets. Unfortunately, the collapse of a medium-sized enterprise is also the collapse of a dying struggle. Usury is nothing rare. What alienates them is Su''s father and mother. If they don''t bother everyone, they try not to trouble everyone. Everyone has their own life. When the Su family is rich, other relatives don''t live in villas and drive luxury cars to enjoy luxury life together. When they fall down, they have no obligation to suffer together. Now the usury has been paid off a lot, and the repayment is not in accordance with the 10-20-year plan as before. Therefore, the relatives who should walk around should also walk around. After the accident, the money owed and the human relationship owed should be paid back. It is the best opportunity to walk around on New Year''s day. As for relying on their son to support their family, although Su''s father and mother are guilty, this is in fact a matter of course. At least before Su Mo went to the army, he enjoyed the life of the rich second generation for more than ten years, and so did Su Xiaojiu. Most of the bloody flag members working in the base don''t go home during the Spring Festival. They will take advantage of the double experience during the Spring Festival to upgrade their experience. During the Spring Festival, there are many activities in the game. There are double experience, red envelope of task, boss of Spring Festival and so on. There are also krypton gold elements that make people despise, such as lottery pool reward guests. But as a game, the new world is undoubtedly a success. He let more than half of the world''s people know that there is a game, at least one in ten people have signed up for the game, and the number of people online often exceeds 100 million. This is not a portable mobile game. Before the new world, the highest record of virtual games is 17 million, the highest online. The era of virtual games is coming! Countless people have seen this fact clearly. When Su Mo went to the new year market, they could see all kinds of surrounding areas of the new world. Of course, they are not authorized. After all, people''s game companies will not authorize the female priest''s cool clothes image to the sugar orange sellers to print on the packaging bags.During the Spring Festival last year, it was the most difficult time for the Su family. All kinds of people went out to borrow money and didn''t buy new year goods at all. This year is not the same. Su''s father and mother have also found a job, and the brothers and sisters of the Su family have made a lot of money. Naturally, they buy and buy things, but they won''t buy the expensive ones when they want to be rich. Su Ma with elegant temperament can also use a very gentle tone to bargain with the peddlers, and the people are about to cry. Su Mo thinks it''s very good now. People always have to experience a lot of things to grow up, life is meaningful. When they returned home after buying the new year''s goods, the brothers and sisters of the Su family began to grab the game cabin. There was only one game cabin in the family. Both wanted to land in the game. "I have a million dollar deal to talk about." Su Mo didn''t lie. He wanted to give me all the things and talk about the price. Of course, it is impossible to sell these high-grade equipment at market prices. I love Luo must come up with a plan to hype the equipment, so that Su Mo can give him the equipment. Otherwise, he would rather leave everything in the warehouse and sell it after the player reaches level 50. "No, I have something else to do." Su Xiaojiu stops in front of the game cabin and does not give in. "Jiujiu, let your brother do business. You can play after he has finished." Su''s father and mother are cleaning up and cooking. When they hear the quarrel between the two brothers and sisters, Su Ma persuades her daughter. After the family accident, Su Mo withstood almost all the pressure. In some things, Su''s father and mother would prefer women to men, but when it comes to Su Mo''s business negotiations, they will be more open-minded. "No, I have to go online now. It''s too late." Su Xiaojiu is very stubborn. "What are you doing online?" Su Mo asked. "I can''t tell you. Anyway, I''ve made an appointment with a friend. I have to go online now. You go away." Su Xiaojiu stares at her eyes and puts out a posture of never giving in. Su Mo originally wanted to follow the past practice, holding her collar and throwing her aside, suddenly remembered that Su Xiaojiu was not lying. She does have a date. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 It''s really not good for Su Mo to continue fighting with Su Xiaojiu, but he won''t just ignore it. After all, he is a good brother who loves his sister. "Who are you going to see, men and women?" "Ah? Is it a man or a woman? " Su Xiaojiu was stunned. She didn''t think of this problem for a moment and a half. Look at the name on the message, Nicole, should be a woman, but does Python divide men and women? "You didn''t even know the other man or woman. You said, are you going to meet netizens? If you don''t understand today, you won''t be allowed to enter the game." Su Mo pretended to be fierce. Only in this way can he meet his people. If Su Xiaojiu says that he wants to meet a friend in the game, he will move aside obediently, which will be called a problem. "Brother, you''re making a fuss. It''s a game. It''s not the reality. Let''s meet, or I''ll cry." Su Xiaojiu is determined not to reveal the object of the meeting, because Nicole wrote her a letter saying that she can''t tell anyone. This is only a secret belonging to two "people". "Well, I can''t stand you. I''ll give it to you." Su Mo snorted coldly and walked away. Of course, he can''t stop his sister from seeing "friends". He just tries to see if Su Xiaojiu can keep his mouth shut. In fact, Nicole doesn''t ask Laifu to write similar words, which are all added by Laifu himself. Su Xiaojiu complacently looks at the elder brother to walk away, oneself entered the game storehouse. After she went online, she began to pack delicious food into her backpack and brought a lot of cooking utensils and condiments for her new friends. Su Xiaojiu doesn''t have many friends. In other words, she had few friends. In the early days, all of her friends were from aristocratic schools. Later, her family went bankrupt. Although she did not transfer to another school, she also alienated her friends who said that they were all kinds of luxury goods. There are no friends in the game. Everyone protects her very well. She doesn''t even have the chance to form a team with strangers. How can there be new friends. And then she went back and forth to the gale forest. Standing on the edge of the huge and incomparable forest, Su Xiaojiu''s heart is beating drums, she is a person to come, in order to keep secret, company friends have not brought. As an atypical combat profession, chefs enter the garh forest, which is a few steps away may be killed. With a pan in hand, Su Xiaojiu took a firm first step. However, to her surprise, she did not encounter the monster. After walking for a long time, I didn''t meet it. Even the lowest level rabbit seemed to disappear. She was relieved by the discovery. Su Xiaojiu didn''t come to the gale forest, so she instinctively thought that there was no monster outside the gale forest. This cognition made her adventure trip have the pleasure of outing. Until the shadow came over her head and the mottled sunlight disappeared. Even if the sun and the forest are not flourishing, you can''t see it in the forest. At first, Su Xiaojiu thought it was the trees blocking the sun, until she heard the sound of thick breathing, which was the voice of a giant beast. Uneasy twist head, Su Xiaojiu saw a huge bear monster. Bear strange curiously looked at Su Xiaojiu, and finally identified her as food that can be eaten, it issued a threatening low roar. It seems that my brother once said what to do with a bear in the wild. Unfortunately, he didn''t listen carefully at that time. Did he mean to pretend to be dead, or to keep quiet and slowly retreat Brother, are you here, your sister needs help, online, etc., very urgent. The bear really can''t wait. It roars and slaps Su Xiaojiu. The bear''s paw the size of a PU fan can beat Su Xiaojiu flat. At this moment, a golden figure flashed by. The huge grizzly bear flew straight up and broke several big trees. After landing, the bear let out a howl. It got up and ran away without looking back. I don''t think it''s going to be a tougher one, is it? Su Xiaojiu opened an eye and took aim at it with a gap. He found a little golden Python sitting in front of him, looking at himself excitedly. Don''t ask her why she can see the excitement of a boa constrictor, but she can. "Nicole?" Su Xiaojiu opened her eyes and looked at this familiar, but completely different date from her memory. Nicole nods violently. She can understand Su Xiaojiu''s words. Unfortunately, she can''t understand Su Xiaojiu, so she can only express it with body language. I don''t know what happened. She started to drive away the monsters outside the forest early this morning, but she missed the bear monster. Fortunately, she was nearby. She felt that there was something wrong with her. Otherwise, if Su Xiaojiu was killed by the bear monster, even if she could be resurrected, their friendship would be covered with unnecessary shadow. "My God, how thin you are." Su Xiaojiu was shocked. When she saw the python last time, she was really a giant python. Lying on the ground and raising her neck, Su Xiaojiu had to look up at her head.Now, Su Xiaojiu can feel her head. With this in mind, she touched Nicole''s head step by step on her hand. Her hand felt pretty good. Her scales were soft, and her forehead seemed to have two bulging bags. Nicole was stunned for a moment, then found that she did not reject such a touch. Of course, just give me something delicious. Su Xiaojiu is distressed. She is hungry and thin, and has begun to take food out. "You eat a little mat first, and I''ll start cooking for you." Su Xiaojiu takes out her cooking utensils and pots, bowls, ladles and spoons from her backpack. Everything is ready-made, including water. Nicole wags her tail around the busy Su Xiaojiu, picking up a piece of barbecue to eat from time to time. It''s so delicious. It''s even more delicious than brother Laifu gave me. "Oh, by the way, if only that bear didn''t run just now. What fresh ingredients." Su Xiaojiu took out the prepared meat and suddenly thought of this crop. The little golden Python who was eating stopped and disappeared. After a while, she came back again and took out the body of the bear from her backpack. She could hardly fight back. The bear is in bad luck. Originally, I met a delicious meal. I didn''t eat it. I also met the forest devil. One tail broke several of its ribs and nearly died. He ran for his life and ran out for hundreds of meters. He thought he was out of the sky, but who expected the devil to catch up with him. Without saying a word, I''ll fight. It can''t be said that there is a big fight, because the bear monster is not an opponent at all. It will be taken care of after three times and five times by two. In fact, it should be glad that it has been taken care of. In this way, it doesn''t know how miserable it will end up in the end. It will pick up the skin and cramp, bleed and cut the meat, and even the internal organs will be cleaned and salted for further treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Well, that''s all the ingredients. I''ll make a braised bear meat first. It happens that my brother has given me a lot of ingredients recently..." Su Xiaojiu is chatting with Nicole while she is talking. Nicole listens to her while eating snacks. The new friends seem to be in harmony, at least for now. Su Xiaojiu is grateful for Tani''s maintenance of her last time in Tongtian, and has just saved her from grizzly bear. Not only that, but also killed grizzly monster and turned it into food to avenge her. As a cook, others like her food very much, which is the biggest praise in itself. Su Xiaojiu is glad to see her new friend like her food. It''s just that if you keep eating like this, when the bear meat is ready, Nicole will not have a stomach. "Braised bear meat is the most delicious way to make bear meat. The ingredients are not only bear meat, but also pork. This is authentic wild boar meat, and chicken and shrimp meat. My brother said that chicken is also a raw material lost by boss. I bought shrimp from the market, which is not cheap at all..." Bear, chicken, pig, shrimp, Nicole writes down these animals in silence. Never let go of the next encounter. When you are ready, you can continue to ask Xiaojiu sauce out to play and let her cook it for herself. After all, it''s a game. It can''t be as complicated and slow as it is in reality. In just a dozen minutes, a large pot of braised bear meat will come out of the pot. Su Xiaojiu first took out a picnic cloth and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Nicole looked at her busy, although the urgent saliva was almost unable to help, but she still waited for Su Xiaojiu to toss over and said that she could eat before eating. A large pot of stewed bear meat, Su Xiaojiu ate a bowl did not eat, the rest of all into Nicole''s stomach. Su Xiaojiu looks surprised to see Nicole eat the last piece of meat. She originally planned to take the rest back to her brother if she could not finish eating. What''s more, Nicole ate a large pot of stewed bear meat. Her stomach should be thicker than the bucket now, but no one can see that the lines of the little golden Python have changed any more. Where are you eating? Su Xiaojiu can''t help but run over and rub Nicole''s stomach. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, so she dare to do so. The golden Python Nicole, who is being fed, has no prestige of the demon king at all. She actually squints her eyes very much. Then Su Xiaojiu took out some desserts. Where has Nicole ever enjoyed this kind of thing? Her previous eating attitude is to fill her stomach. It is like a poor child who is trying to feed herself and suddenly enjoys the poisonous life of capitalism. After eating, Xiaojin Python still looks at Su Xiaojiu with expectant eyes. All of a sudden, I felt like I had a child. Just then, Nicole turns her head warily and looks in one direction, and then they see two players approaching. "Little sister, have you seen our mission strange, a huge black bear." Asked one. Both of them were men. A mage and a hunter spoke to the hunter, but the mage didn''t speak. However, he had already seen the bear skin that Su Xiaojiu was drying beside him. No wonder Nicole cleaned up the nearby forest, but missed a huge bear monster. It turned out that it was someone else''s call to do the task. "Wood has seen it." Su Xiaojiu shook his head. Nicole didn''t understand. They killed and ate them. Why did they say they didn''t see it? Fortunately, she didn''t care much about things other than eating, so she shook her head together. "Little sister, you are a very interesting pet. You can shake your head." "Where did you catch it?" the hunter asked "No I won''t tell you. " Su Xiaojiu originally wanted to say that it was not a pet, but on second thought, she could not explain why a monster who was not a pet was with her, so she simply pretended to be her pet. "I think you''d better tell us, after all..." The mage came over and picked up the bear skin dried on the ground: "this is what we called out. If you kill it, shouldn''t you compensate us for some loss?" "That leather is mine." Su Xiaojiu stares at them, feeling a little empty. It seems that a hunter and a mage can''t beat him. She seldom fights with others. Recently, in order to prepare for the Chaoyun cup, she started to contact PK, but at most it was an auxiliary role. I don''t know if you can kill one with a pan. "This skin is to make up for our loss. How about telling my friend where the boa constrictor was caught so that we can even it out?" Said the master in a reasonable tone. "Or we''ll kill you." The hunter is very cooperative. This kind of person has been considered to be a better one. If he doesn''t come up, he will snatch it, but it''s not too bad. Maybe the main purpose is to find out where to catch the little golden python. Whoosh! Just as the mage rolled up the bear skin and wanted to put it into the backpack, a golden light flashed through, and then the mage became a corpse.The hunter looked at this scene foolishly, and couldn''t believe that Jiyou would be killed by seconds. Even if the crisp mage had not had time to open the shield, it was not so crisp. Just then he felt as if he had been slapped on the head. Either it''s like it''s been photographed. The little girl, who looked cute and cute, was jumping up with a pan and banging his head. Then, there was no then. Nicole killed a mage, and naturally did not leave another hunter here. After killing two annoying guys, Nicole continues to look forward to Su Xiaojiu, waiting for her to continue to cook delicious food. The big grizzly bear just had a pot of stewed pork and only ate one tenth of it. "Nicole, you are so good. I wish I had a pet like you." Su Xiaojiu sighs. Put on the barbecue, Su Xiaojiu began to make bear meat barbecue, pickled food in the game does not need to be like in reality, a day and a night or so, dozens of minutes is enough to taste. "I want to, too." It''s a pity it''s impossible. She has already inquired that only hunters can catch pets, but Xiaojiu sauce is not a hunter, and her boss of this level will never let her become a pet. In order not to let her human friends too boring, Nicole has not been pestering Su Xiaojiu to make delicious food. Brother Laifu told her the concept of long-term development, so after eating the grizzly bear, she strolled in the forest with little Jiujie. There are a lot of fruits in the forest. Nicole eats them occasionally, but she doesn''t like them very much. Su Xiaojiu seems to have seen the treasure, but also collected some very expensive seasoning materials on the market. The game has made cooking a big knowledge. When Su Xiaojiu said he wanted to get some food, the monsters in the forest were miserable. Those monsters driven away by Nicole from the forest outside, even if they lost their homes, are not even alive now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 This new group is very happy. One has a pot on his back, the other looks for ingredients, and then makes delicious food to share. The only disharmony is that Su Xiaojiu''s stomach is so full that she can''t eat anything any more. She can only watch Nicole eat hard. The key is that she is not fat at all. From the beginning a little cautious, to the back, Su Xiaojiu has completely let go. Such a friend is really good, do not have to be careful to please, as long as you give her food, how to touch is not angry, unfortunately Nicole can not speak. Nicole also found Su Xiaojiu''s hobby. In addition to high-grade food, she also liked the equipment and gold coins that the monsters lost. So, Nicole began to take Su Xiaojiu to kill strange explosive equipment in the forest. Nicole cripples the monster, and then Su Xiaojiu goes up and knocks it with a pan. If it doesn''t work, she knocks twice, so that the equipment that meets her level will fall out. With Nicole, the local villain, Su Xiaojiu can almost roam in the garl forest. "Nicole, Nicole, I''ve come to play with you. Are you at home?" Nicole received a new message, a look is actually Langley parrot Jamie, suddenly some worry. Langley parrot is a free boss, can go anywhere, and used to be the pet of the king of pirates. It is well-known, unlike those stupid apostles who can''t even speak clearly, so Nicole has a good relationship with him. The reason why Nicole is worried is that she will like Langley parrot better when she sees it. This is probably the trouble between the best friends. "Nicole, Nicole, I''ve brought your favorite pinecone." Langley parrot hovers over the gale forest, the monsters below flee in confusion, this forest really can''t stay, come to the big man in two or three days. "Golden pine nuts?" Nicolaton''s spirit came to life. In fact, she herself was not so keen on pinecones. At least after eating all kinds of delicious food in the human world, she felt that she was really young. But golden pinecones are really rare. She can give it to Xiaojiu sauce. So Nicole reported where they were, and asked Jamie, the parrot, to come over and see each other like this. "My God, what did I see? Nicole, where did you catch the human child? It looks delicious. Do you want to raise her to eat again?" Asked Jamie, the Langley parrot. It has been busy with duels with black crows and has always been less concerned about chat groups. "No, this is my friend. Her name is Xiaojiu sauce. She can cook a lot of delicious food. Do you think she looks good?" Nicole knows Jamie is a pretty dog, a deep one. "It''s really beautiful. I like her eyes. How bright and clean they are." Jamie flies around Su Xiaojiu, and Su Xiaojiu doesn''t know the origin of Jamie, the parrot of Langli, but she finds out the strong breath of the bird at the first time. "Don''t scare her, or I''ll eat you." Nicole pushes the parrot back with a flick of her tail. "Jamie, Jamie, this is Jamie." The parrot was flying in the sky and made a strange sound in its mouth, which Nicole understood. It was human language, and she would not speak it at least at this stage. "Wow, you can talk. I''m Xiaojiu sauce. Hello, Jamie." Su Xiaojiu was surprised. But think about this is a parrot is also relieved, in reality parrot can learn tongue, game will talk what strange. When Knighton talks to her old friend, she doesn''t look down at her new friend. Fortunately, Su Xiaojiu soon found her depression, and quickly reached out to comfort her: "our Nicole is also very strong, just eat not fat, a lot of human girls will envy your talent." "Long live the king of pirates!" "Loot, hand over all the valuables!" "Men stand on the left, women on the right, and men and women in the middle of the station, all do not move." "Gold coins, I like shiny gold coins." "Rudolph, you old bastard, you wait for me." "Good morning, Birdman." "Jamie, Jamie, this is Jamie." Being praised by Su Xiaojiu, lanli parrot was very happy, so it said all that he would say, turning over and over, it was only seven words in total. The plan to make Jamie a translator went bankrupt. "Give me your pinecones, Jamie. I''m going to give it to my new friend." Nicole, the golden python, has adjusted her mood. Xiaojiu sauce really loves herself most. "My God, are you going to give this man golden pinecones?" Jamie the Langley parrot couldn''t understand: "don''t forget, this golden pine cone ripens only once a month. It was your favorite before." "I want to give it to her just because it''s a good thing. She made me a lot of delicious food today. She must be very tired." Nicole is very considerate."It''s very helpful for your evolution, and she, an ordinary human, has nothing to eat." Jamie Langley parrot is not very willing, it scornfully asked: "you should not because she cooks for you, and the cooking is delicious, you should please her." "It''s not to please or to eat, just because she''s a friend of mine, and I''m going to treat this as a gift." Nicole is wide awake. "Well, here you are." The Langley parrot Jamie has no choice but to give Nicole the golden pine nuts. There is no way, once owe Nicole''s family an adult please, in return, it needs to help every month to pick pinecones, it is a dangerous place full of thunder and lightning, only it is so powerful and small birds can enter and leave. A golden fruit took out, and finally handed to Su Xiaojiu. "This looks delicious. We can use it to make a fruit pizza. I''m good at it." Su Xiaojiu doesn''t know that Nicole gave it to her. After all, Nicole has been giving her ingredients to cook. What is fruit pizza? It sounds delicious. It turns out that there are so many delicious foods in the world. It''s really useless before. However, this golden pine nut is given to Xiaojiu sauce. How can I eat it? It''s really tangled. Or wait for it to come out and eat a small piece yourself? When she was tangled over there, Su Xiaojiu had already started to prepare the ingredients for the fruit pie. She not only harvested a variety of meat, but also a lot of fruits along the way. Poor people would go deep into dangerous forests to pick rare fruits and sell them to unscrupulous merchants. And Su Xiaojiu can buy precious fruit outside are more expensive, this time with Nicole into the forest, is a big harvest. A human girl was busy cooking in the depths of the forest, while a Python and a parrot were watching. Occasionally, a passing monster sensed the huge breath of the two apostles, and immediately took a detour carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The fruit pizza was ready very quickly. The aroma was so fragrant that Su Xiaojiu knew that all this had something to do with the fruit the parrot had just taken out. It was only then that she realized that she had come across a rare and wonderful thing. Take out the tablecloth again, then pour three cups of fresh juice, Su Xiaojiu put a small golden pine cone, make this drink also very fragrant, and the color of the juice has been dyed golden yellow. The reason why the chef takes out the tablecloth at any time is to enjoy the food at any place. Langli parrot is no longer complaining about giving Su Xiaojiu golden pine nuts. Looking at the way the tableware is placed, it is obviously included in the scope of being entertained. No wonder this small nine sauce can be so loved by Nicole. It seems that she is a good child. Nicole originally planned to eat only one piece of pizza. She gave Su Xiaojiu the golden pine nuts. But the fruit pizza was so delicious that, although there was no diced meat in it, it was better than any meat she had ever eaten before. So she ate the second, the third After eating the third piece, she finally resisted the desire to continue eating with tears and began to watch Su Xiaojiu eat. Su Xiaojiu ate only one piece. On this day, she made a lot of food and ate a lot. She didn''t have Nicole''s body that was not fat, and her appetite was extremely limited. She had already eaten a round belly. "Nicole, why don''t you eat it? Jamie, eat more." Su Xiaojiu rubbed his stomach and decided not to eat it. "Jamie, what should I do? I really want to eat it, but the golden pine nuts are my gift for Xiaojiu sauce." Once again, Nicole is in a tangle. Life is really hard. She is always puzzled by these problems. "I I can''t finish it. I''ll give it to you. " Jamie is a parrot, usually a dozen grains of rice to eat, where to eat such a large piece of pizza. So the parrot ate a corner of the piece and Nicole ate it. "Isn''t it delicious?" Su Xiaojiu still did not understand why her friend suddenly did not like to eat. Nicole and Jamie rowed for a long time, and finally let her understand that the fruit was for her, and the food made of the fruit was also for her. Su Xiaojiu originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat the rest for Nicole. At this time, the system came to join in the fun. The old man prompted Su Xiaojiu to eat golden pine cones. His level was increased by one, and all skill levels were increased by one. Grade plus one? Skill level plus 1? it''s too awesome. Su Xiaojiu realized at this time how precious they were to their fruit. She took out a piece of pizza to check the attributes. As expected, it was said in the attribute introduction that a piece of pizza can increase the level and skill level. Unfortunately, eating it again has no effect. "Well, I''ll take another piece for my brother, and I''ll give you the rest. Nicole, you''re welcome. This is what I gave you." Su Xiaojiu puts away a piece of pizza and pushes the rest to Nicole. This kind of thing takes the player world to sell, certainly can sell the ultra-high price, but Su Xiaojiu is a girl of principle. Since she made it for Nicole, she would never go back. "Wuwu, Xiaojiu sauce, you are so kind to me." Nicole''s tears are so moving that she pours down on the pizza and eats up all the rest of the pizza. After playing for a long time, the new friends were reluctant to say goodbye. Nicole takes Su Xiaojiu out of the forest, to the edge of the forest, they agreed on the next time to meet. After su Xiaojiu enters the game cabin, Su Mo goes out to the Internet bar. I can''t help it. It''s OK to stay at home. I can''t let him accompany my mother to watch a short play in my parents'' home. And he said that if he came back for the Spring Festival, he would not be able to go back to the base again. However, it is not realistic to let him not play games during the whole Chinese New Year. If he doesn''t log in to the game all the time, he won''t be able to maintain his level advantage for a few days. What''s more, when the Chaoyun Cup starts on the first day of the new year, he has to find a place to surf the Internet. Fortunately, there is an online club opposite their community. When Su Mo came to visit, GE Erdan was carrying his two little brothers to paste slogans everywhere, forbidding smoking, forbidding color green trading and so on. He wanted to make the club into a temple. It''s not how noble he has become, but after su Mo came last time, the deputy director came to this place from time to time. After all, his respected instructor, Lord Su, lives here. If the area in your charge is not clean, how disappointed should the instructor be to himself. As a result, all the places in this area that are suspected of edge ball have fallen into bad luck, and as the scene of the crime, GE Erdan''s club has also become a suspected place. "Mo Ge, Mo Ge, you come, you finally come!" When Ge Er Dan saw Su Mo, he immediately felt like he had seen his relatives. The vice minister did all this for the sake of the Lord su. To solve the problem, he had to tie the bell. If he wanted to solve the problem, he only had to come forward and say a word.Last time Su Mo left, Ge Er Dan hoped that he would never see him again, and now he has a few days to think of heartache. "Oh, Er Dan, what are you doing, pasting Spring Festival couplets?" Su Mo also saw Ge Er Dan and the things in his hand. "Brother Mo, don''t make fun of it. Look at what these are." Ge Erdan is about to cry with grievance. The nightmare of many years ago has not been alleviated, but is getting worse. "No yellow toot, it''s a good writing. This is the way to do it. Er Dan, you don''t want to prohibit it?" "How dare I, you old man, please say hello to the official. Don''t look me up for two or three days. I haven''t done anything bad. My business has been affected. No one dares to come." Ge Erdan now hopes that the hundreds of equipment he doesn''t receive is free of charge, so that the king Su owes others. Whether it''s expensive or cheap, it''s a cash for money deal. "Er, I''m at a loss. Don''t worry, second brother. Tell me from the beginning." From the beginning to the end, Su Mo didn''t know that the deputy office in this area was his former student. So Ge Er Dan invited Su Mo to the office. He really did not hide anything, including the small tricks played by Zhu Zhiyong and the old school Deng Kuan, telling one side in detail. "Brother Mo, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. You have a lot of adults. Please help me." Ge Er''an almost didn''t cry. It''s not that he has nothing to do with him, but the county magistrate is not as good as he is now. He is a deputy office of military origin and a business official. He really has no way to take advantage of others. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s a small matter." However, Su Mo''s voice turned around, and some seriously said, "I can help you to reconcile it with the middle. Never mind. But if you pull my banner and do what is bad, you can''t be moved by anyone." "Brother Mo, I dare not kill me." The egg slapped on the chest. "Well, I''ll help you, but you can''t let me go in vain. I''ll sell me a game deck, and I''ll have someone take it to my house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Buy it? What to buy? Don''t buy it. I just have a machine that has just been eliminated. I''ll give it to brother mo Ge Er''an didn''t take the opportunity to let Su Mo owe people. It''s all here. It''s obvious. Hold tightly Mo elder brother''s thigh, what vice office and so on are all floating clouds. As for the king''s return to beat Su Mo''s face, they are all young and ignorant. Now we finally understand that after many years, it is still difficult to escape the shadow of Su old devil. In the past, Su Laomo swung around barefooted and reasoned with them. Now, Su Laomo doesn''t do anything, so they can''t get along. "Let''s go at the previous price." Su Mo said. Soon, a luxury game cabin just taken out of the box was "eliminated" and sold to Su mo. Su Mo knew what Ge Er Dan had done, but he did not refuse. He is not a Taoist gentleman. Besides, if he really wanted to buy the new equipment according to the price, he would have offended Ge Erdan. To be hard to say, he was not able to speak highly of it. In the future, all our friends did not have to do it. This is the reality. It is not that Su Mo wants to take advantage of him. Su Mo now has hundreds of thousands of yuan a day just from mineral herbs, which has long been ignored. Ge Erdan is a good man. Su Mo decides that he can help to say a few good words. "This is my mobile phone number. I have been at home until the third day of the Chinese New Year. If he comes here, you can tell me, and I will speak for you." Su Mo tore a post it note from GE Erdan''s desk and wrote down his mobile phone number. "Brother Mo is kind." Ge Erdan dare not refute. In fact, he really wanted to give Mexico a device for nothing, but he couldn''t. In fact, it''s also very good. It''s better to sell the latest equipment at half price to Su Mo, and others will not say that Su Mo blackmailed or anything. Su Mo does not have any blackmail behavior. It seems that he does not know from the beginning to the end. It''s also a lot of talking about using a vice office''s contacts to buy a game equipment cheaply. "Xiaomo, what are you doing?" When Su Ma heard the door open, she came to see some young people who didn''t look like good people carrying a piece of equipment. "I bought the game equipment, just put it in the living room." Su Mo said. They rent two bedrooms and one living room, which is very simple. Su Xiaojiu has a small room. His parents live in a master bedroom. Then Su Mo goes home and lives in the living room. Originally, Su PA, Su Ma and Su Xiaojiu wanted to move to a bigger house. They didn''t need Su Mo to pay for it. Xiaojiu sauce can be finished now. But Su Mo refused. Since he has already rented it, let''s live until the contract expires. Anyway, he seldom comes back. It''s nothing to live in the living room. At that time, he could lie down in the swamp all day and night, and he was stained with 47 leeches. That ghost could always find all kinds of cracks and get into his clothes. No matter how good his combat uniform was, he was useless. The living room is small, but the game room is smaller. Fortunately, the house rented by the Su family last time was smaller, with one room and one living room separated. Now, this one is at least twice as large as the original one. "Brother Mo, the network cable interface is a little poor, I''ll ask the communication company to upgrade it for you." The younger brothers said with a look. In fact, he wants to say, brother Mo, I think your house is too small and shabby. Why don''t we rent you a big one for free, just as an addition to your equipment. Unfortunately, as a licking dog, he is not thick skinned enough. "Xiaomo, you know them. You shouldn''t do anything bad." Su Ma is a little worried. "Don''t worry, mom. I never do bad things. I only do bad people." Su Mo picked up the disposable cup, poured some water, and handed it to several brothers who carried things. "Thank you, brother Mo!" "Thank you, brother Mo!" The boys were so flattered that they all bowed at 90 degrees. Su Ma thought it was an eyesore, so she went to work on her own. Fortunately, her son went to be a soldier, or she might have been a jerk. Before her son went to the army, she watched one by one young social youth named Mexico and always felt that his son was the kind of villain in in the movie. Now, even if I feel like a villain, I''m at least an undercover inside the villain. Su Li''s games are waiting for him to go. The first is to give money to monsters. Switch to Lefu''s perspective and settle all the things sent by monsters recently. In order to encourage monsters to work more, Laifu has paid the monsters 30% of the market price. Many monsters have realized that they can earn a pass by working a few hours a day. A pass of 50 gold coins, that is, more than 300 yuan, this is crazy for the monsters who could only scrape one copper and silver coins on the ground, and could not earn two gold coins in a day. Even if the players upgrade in the game, mining and medicine mining, a day of time may not be able to make so much money.At present, most players don''t make money in the new world game. It''s amazing to be self-sufficient. At least 30% of the players have to flush money into the game once a week, and some even make krypton gold every day. Su Mo is not worried about his profits will be diluted, small profits but quick sales. In addition, the apostles who encircle and exterminate Howard tsmith this time also need to settle all the money to them, so that the next call for action will be persuasive. Command the apostles to fight for themselves, but influence is not enough. Everyone is getting smarter. The combination of interests is the hard truth. With Laifu, they can make money and get benefits. In that case, if Laifu asks them to fight for themselves, it is not that they ask the apostles to do things, but they ask them to play with themselves. For the apostles who died in the event, Laifu specially gave some more. When checking the ore, Laifu was surprised to find that all the rare ores needed by Sonny, the blacksmith, were fully collected. There''s nothing more important next time. A good dark golden bow is too important for him. The combat effectiveness of the short gun is only in a short distance. If it exceeds a certain number of yards, the damage of the short gun will be weakened, and the accuracy will be greatly reduced. This is a game, but there is no such thing as a pistol with a 50 meter effective range. In the game, the range of the shotgun is only 20 yards, which is far lower than the mage''s range of 28 yards. Of course, Su Mo''s western law enforcers have added a range of five, which is already a very remarkable attribute. But a spear with a range of twenty-five is no better than a bow and arrow with a range of thirty-two yards. The bow and arrow are good. They can kite the opponent 30 yards away. Even the hunter can''t touch a hair. Whalebone bow (gold): damage 42-88, agility + 3, strength + 15, range + 2, special effects: if you accumulate power for 8 seconds, damage will be increased by 30%, equipment requirement level will be 25, and durability will be 2633. this broken bow, sumo really wants to lose it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Su Mo this time prepared a piece of material worth at least 100000 real currency, and those krypton gold big guy compared also not much. After spending so much money, if he can''t make proper preparation, he will definitely tie up little Sony and throw it into the pirate''s nest, and tell the pirates that this guy is offering you a reward for your head. This hundred thousand yuan is not included in the bow string material. The bowstring material in the game has no polyester fiber and so on. Almost all of them are made of silk and tendon. The worst silk tendon is the material taken from the high-end boss. Just recently, he got a batch of corpses of high-level monsters, and Su Mo got a lot of bowstring materials. If these things are sold on the market, they can also sell for a lot of money. Throwing things in front of Sony, sumo said nothing, just staring at the blacksmith, the threat in his eyes was not clear. As he examined the material, the blacksmith made a noise. He really didn''t expect that Su Mo could get more rare ores than expected, and the animal tendons of these senior boss. "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let you down. In fact, if you can wait a few months, add more materials and let me practice a few times, I may even make you a legendary bow." Little Sony said haughtily. "Don''t be fooling around. It''s said that the property of the secret gold can''t be bad, or I''ll tear down your shop." Where did Su Mo wait for months. Besides, it''s not easy for other people to get these materials and ores. What''s the difficulty for him. I''ll get another batch of ore later. It''s useless to have too much money. Manager Li has run away. I don''t think much of the money he owes. So he doesn''t have to pay the debt in a hurry. He can leave the useful ore for the blacksmith to make weapons. Nearly half of the hunting profession in the red flag of war, and how many good bows can be digested. With a good weapon, you can kill a stronger boss or gain an advantage in fighting with others. There are also those competitions. There are many competitions in the game, including official and unofficial ones. Recently, a lot of them have emerged. As long as you win the place, you can get rich rewards. For those who want to advertise in the game, it will cost a lot of money to invest in a guild, and the hard work may be trapped. They can make a competition and put the name of their products on it. For example, Wei Wei bean milk cup strongest team competition, Overlord hair loss prevention 5v5 competition, no matter how wonderful the name, anyway, as long as you give money, a large number of players to participate in the game. Recently, many of the people with red flag went to participate in the overlord anti hair loss 5v5 competition. The number of people with hair loss is increasing, and the business of this brand is getting bigger and bigger. In reality, it costs a lot of money to invite stars to speak for themselves. The first prize is two million. The people with the red flag have no hope. They have been eliminated from the top 100 competition. However, as long as each game has a product of the overlord''s family and said two words of advertisement, you can get a bonus. The more you fight in the future, the more you get, the more money you can make from it. At present, there is no expert in the bloody flag. Its extremely strict recruitment rules also limit the entry of experts. Fortunately, these veterans are willing to study and practice, and over time, they can also cultivate a number of good experts. What Su Mo, the boss, needs to do is to provide them with opportunities, provide excellent weapons and equipment, and let them make a name for the bloody war flag. In this process, he makes a little money, which is the best return. Some of the money we earned from the game was kept by ourselves, and part of the money was given to Su Mo more than ten thousand yuan. There is not much money. After all, it is just the beginning. From this, we can see the great potential of the guild in the future. "We Sony home made bow for so many years, we have never smashed our own signboard, in case of failure, it can only show that you have bad luck." The blacksmith murmured that the threat to Su Mo was not at all on his mind. As long as the materials are complete, it doesn''t take too long to make. Su Mo can''t wait here. He still chooses to go out to brush pirates and exchange some brands for arrows. pirates are actually awesome monsters. They give more experience and lose more gold coins. They can give a reputation when they brush, which is more powerful than most of the weird ones. But not many people are willing to come here. Monsters are relatively rare. After painting on this island, they have to swim to another island. The number of people who brush monsters is not enough for several islands. Swimming in the sea is not a swimming pool environment. The deep sea is like a bloody mouth, causing great psychological pressure to players. If there is a bit of deep-sea phobia, it is even more impossible to practice here. In addition, there are monsters in the sea. The little monsters are OK. If you encounter sea monsters, players will be swallowed in the sea monsters'' stomachs. Timid people will be directly scared to urinate.Su Mo was also afraid, so he bought a kind of medicine to spread on his body, and the creatures in the water could not avoid it. In fact, the monsters in the sea are more experienced, and the things they drop are also good. Unfortunately, the official design is a dance for the blind. No one is willing to consume the underwater breathing medicine, and then brush the monster in the water to resist the resistance of the water. After two hours of painting, it was time to make an appointment with the blacksmith. Su Mo can''t wait to run back to see the little blacksmith took his material of more than 100000 yuan, and made him some equipment. "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. Take it. There''s no service charge. " Small blacksmith a face of regret, let Su Mo''s heart has been sinking, should not fail. The greedy guy even saved the service charge. He must have done something wrong. "I can tell you, these materials cost a lot of money." Fortunately, Su Mo''s psychological quality is good, otherwise he must be crying now. "Well, with your little material, at least this equipment is worthy of you." Said the blacksmith. Obviously, in his opinion, sumo''s collection is not high-end at all, and the number is too small. Sony has never done such a loss making business before. When they make equipment for mercenaries, only one weapon will be delivered with the materials of three weapons, and the materials of the remaining two weapons will be owned by Sony, and there will be an additional Commission. Su Mo picked up the equipment and took a look at it, and then put his heart down. Little Sony''s refined long bow (dark gold): damage 100-184, agility + 20, strength + 20, penetration + 5, special effect 1: make the target bleed with a certain probability, lose 10% of the current damage per second, and the duration depends on the target''s level and toughness. Special effect 2: a fatal hit. When the target''s blood volume is less than 20%, a certain probability will cause a certain strike to kill Results: the equipment requirement level is 40, and the durability is 120 / 120. the equipment requirement level is 40 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 What a pity? What a pity! this bow is awesome, sumok is very satisfied. He was startled. He thought that so many good materials turned out to be a golden bow. Maybe for other players, it would be nice to have a golden bow. Su Mo is not the same, his short gun is dark gold, and there is a legend of level 45 waiting for him. Now, where can we see gold. From here you can see the success of the game designer. Su Mo, who is not so fond of pursuing equipment, is now beginning to pay attention to how to get good equipment, just like a donkey with a carrot hanging in front of him, and he will never be satisfied. Compared with sumo''s golden bow, it''s a little insulting to the blacksmith. It can be compared with the short gun of blood clan glory. Blood clan glory (legend): damage 120-214, agility + 48, accuracy + 11, special effect 1: when hitting the key point, a certain probability will cause puncture effect; special effect 2: repel. After use, all 180 degree fan-shaped targets will be knocked off. The effect depends on the target level and resistance, cooling 173 seconds, equipment requirement level 45, durability 6148. damage ratio of a long bow If you don''t use a shotgun, it seems like bullshit. In fact, this kind of comparison is mindless. The glory of blood clan is a legendary equipment of level 45. Even if it is higher than level 5, there is also the leap from hidden gold to legend. The exquisite long bow of little Sony can have 100 damage limit and 184 output upper limit, which is already a great equipment. It''s also about penetration plus five. Penetration is similar to piercing, but it focuses more on the maximum attack limit. The damage is floating within the range. The penetration plus five can make the weapon''s damage reflect the maximum value, 100 and 184, which is not a big gap. Su Mo is most satisfied with the two special effects of small Sony''s exquisite longbow. It can be said that these two special effects are as good as the legend. In particular, special effect II fully reflects the brutality of Longbow weapons. As long as the blood volume is less than 20%, there is a certain probability that it will be lost in a second. No matter how much blood you have, even if you are a blood cow. Bleeding is also a good attribute. If you add up a little, you will get more damage. The damage caused by bleeding is also objective. What''s more, once the assassin class bleeds, they won''t be able to hide. The assassin who can''t be invisible is a weak chicken in front of the hunter, so he has to pose whatever he wants. "Thank you, Mr. Sony. I wish I could kiss you." Su Mo caresses the new weapon with a satisfied face. Even if there is a beautiful woman standing in front of him, he will not look at it now. What''s the use of beauty? Is the game not fun, or the equipment is not good enough. "Let''s go. Don''t forget our agreement. My father''s death day is coming. I hope more pirates will be punished." Little Sonny looked at the casting hammer in his hand with a low tone. When he heard this, Su Mo couldn''t make a joke. However, he still had his own doubts and asked: "I heard that when the king of pirates was in the past, the pirates were very principled and never killed innocent people. Would it be too much for you to regard all pirates as enemies?" "What do you think they survived on? All the good pirates have starved to death. Kill them and sacrifice my father with death." Little Sony is usually a very interesting person, only at this time can he appear extreme and stubborn. "OK, I''m always on your side. I hope you can help me make a batch of good bows. The attribute doesn''t have to be comparable to this one, but the gold level should be at least reached." Su Mo thought for a while, there was no need to speak for the pirates. To be honest, pirates are not all bad. Some people become pirates for money, to get something for nothing, but some people can''t live, or escape from their enemies. Not all pirates kill innocent people. The last time he interrogated the second leader, Su Mo even heard that there was a group of pirates who did not kill people, but only took 20% of the property, which was lower than the customs tax. "As long as there are materials, weapons are definitely not a problem. Sony has a hundred years of bow making history..." Little Sony quickly adjusted his mood and became a funny guy. "Bow family, do you make staff?" Su Mo smiles. "You''re retarded. Your whole family is retarded." Never thought, small Sony actually knew this stem, did not hesitate to counterattack Su mo. Su Mo is stupid. You are a NPC. Why should Mao be so smart. Feeling crushed by his IQ, Su Mo had to take a batch of arrows and leave the blacksmith''s shop. If you get a good weapon, you must try it out. There are no better targets for testing weapons than turtles, which are abundant in the waters around coney fishing port. These big turtles are slowly crawling along the coastline. Their grades are generally above 30. Occasionally, there are 50 level boss, and few people come to find it.Because this boss blood volume is too thick, and will escape. Players are often tired to play for half a day, the result boss turned around and ran, Mao can not get one, it is like playing a game with boss. Su Mo knows the boss, or Laifu knows the boss. They are apostles and intelligent creatures. It''s normal for them to run into the sea after losing half of their blood. Su Mo did not intend to provoke the turtle, he chose an ordinary turtle, no matter the poor innocent or not, it was an arrow to go up. -425 awesome, for the western law enforcement officers came down, the injury immediately dropped to below three hundred. The turtle is attacked and instinctively rushes to sumo. Su Mo beat while retreating, brush a few times to the turtle''s blood volume to less than 20%. The exciting moment has come. It''s a kill. NIMA wants you to come and eat. It''s a good brush. - 433. Although it''s very strong, it''s a pity that the turtle still has more than 1000 blood. That is to say, this must kill hit has not been triggered. Kengda, a player of level 41 plays a level 38 ordinary turtle, which is three levels behind. It can''t be triggered all at once. Su Mo is not some bad luck to have no lower limit, as long as a certain probability is bound to have no probability of sunspots. Again, it''s a normal attack. The skills of the hunter clan are the least in all classes, which are less than those of the warrior clan. Therefore, ordinary attack is the most commonly used means of the hunter clan. -1549 When I go, Su Mo''s breath stops. A normal attack can kill a thousand and a half of his blood. It''s better to break a lot of cattle than a single attack. What''s more, they attack turtles with high defense and long blood. Su Mo held a SONY long bow and gave it a kiss. Fuck is awesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Later, Su Mo painted several turtles and found that the probability of a fatal blow was not high, and it was triggered only once after three strokes. If you are lucky, if you are not lucky If all the monsters are killed, there is no way to calculate. And then he wanted to do a human experiment. "Brothers, who is fighting now?" The guild asked, and immediately many people responded. Su Mo was the leader of the guild no matter what. This face must be given to him. So Su Mo quickly entered a medium-sized team of 40 people. This is an armed robbery group, or a member of the Committee for robbing the rich and helping the poor. In any case, it is to rob a group of goods and materials escorted by others. In addition to the other players, there was also an old friend of Su Mo or Laifu, named Lao en, the yellow lion with yellow skin. I don''t know if the lion spirit will appear. Now Lao en, a yellow lion, has reached the level of 40. His strength is superior. The general team of ten is not enough for him to crack his teeth. Therefore, the team of Shituo mountain is basically composed of 40 people. Correspondingly, rewards are more generous. For escorts and robbers, basically, as long as they succeed, at least two or three pieces of gold equipment can be gained, which is even better than fighting boss in drought and flood. Especially during the Spring Festival, as long as the goods are delivered, the rewards will be more generous. Su Mo''s legendary equipment, dark gold equipment, has contact recently. If you don''t look at the level, hundreds of pieces of gold are stored in the warehouse. However, this is only an example. In fact, if you break your head, you will not be able to grab a piece of gold equipment. If you can have a gold equipment of the current level, you will already belong to the master class. What''s more, it''s said that some people in Shituo mountain once got dark gold equipment. Rich income tempts players to follow, shituoling has now become a paradise for PVP players, and countless players want to fish in troubled waters. The team of 40 men with red flag is well-known here. Although they rob and occasionally escort goods and materials, they are relatively decent in dealing with people. As long as they hand over the goods or pay them to hire them, they will not only not kill people, but also help the escorted players. "Boss, you are in charge." Said the madman Ouye. "No, you do what you need to do. I just try this new weapon." Su Mo shook his head and refused. He called the ball out. Laifu can''t be used. Lao en and Laifu are very familiar. Even if there is no difference between Laifu and ordinary wolf, it is easy to associate it with going together. However, when the ball appears on such an occasion, it can receive unexpected results, just like meeting scorpion Wang Johnson. This time, the man with the red flag played the role of robbery. They are much more professional than ordinary players. Ordinary players are just looking for a place to wait. When the escorts appear, they rush into a crowd. The two sides fight each other to win the goods, and the losers leave in a dark mood. The man with the red flag arranged the scouts. Every once in a while, they would report the location, the composition of the team, and the amount of goods. They even knew that several waves of people would participate in the robbery along the way. "We intercept at this position, just to let the two groups of people in front of us consume each other. After we succeed, we will continue to escort. We need to face the three enemies. Of course, if the escorts pay enough money, we can also protect the darts." Said the madman Ouye. "Move Su''s main staff were ambushed in a place where they were waiting. The escort came soon. It was a huge black area. It looked like more than 40 people. "It seems that the two sides are working together. We need to deal with two groups of people." Madman Ouye excitedly said: "come on, brothers, let''s start first, three two one!" After counting 321, Su Mo''s fingers become loose, and a streamer is directly inserted into the neck of the person in charge. The main reason is that no one is riding a horse to shoot a horse and a thief to catch a king first. Therefore, he can only shoot the leader first. Su Mo looks at his mouth opening and closing, and he is probably pretending. -875 Now the player of the legal system also has 3000 or 4000 HP, which will kill at least a quarter of the opponent''s life. The other blood color Battle Flag hunters can make up for him at random and solve the problem. In the following time, Su Mo continued to draw bows and arrows, harvesting life in his name. He has a reputation of 300000. Such a high reputation makes him not leave his ID even if he takes the initiative to kill. The people who are killed by him don''t know whose hand he died. The only pity is that the deadly strike of Sony''s refined longbow is not easy to trigger. Even if the average player has 5000 lives, 20% will be 1000, and his damage will be in his early 500''s appearance, there is no way to tell whether there is a fatal effect. , however, the damage of this weapon is awesome.It''s true that the elder brother''s heartless beating is not like that of the others. In fact, the two teams have to unite. As soon as they fight each other, ten or twenty people are killed, and their strength is greatly damaged. Even if they grab the goods, they are not able to pass the rest of the way. Therefore, they can only unite and cooperate in a very rough way. This kind of thing is common in Shituo mountain, where the first second is killing and the second is working together. Those who talk about some principles can really cooperate to the end, and quite a few of them are in trouble. When they are about to do so, they will immediately pull out their swords. Under more fierce attacks, these people are in a mess, and the boss will organize a counterattack later. Most of the people with the red flag are soldiers and hunters, which are high output professions. When PK is called fierce. The battle soon ended. After counting the losses, eight brothers went to the wall of the resurrection hall. It takes a certain time to face the wall, so there is no time to return to the battle. That is to say, the remaining battle will be faced by 32 people. Everyone is so late in Shituo mountain. Few people want to pull hundreds of people to fight for hatred. It is likely to be rejected and besieged by PVP fans of the whole map. "All said don''t rush forward with your eyes closed. You still don''t listen. This time, the dead brother will deduct five work points. If you don''t accept it, you will hold back. Er, boss, can you deduct it?" Madman Ouye was lecturing when he remembered that the boss was in the line. "Do what you want, commander." Su Mo said. Most of those who died just now are hot blooded. Otherwise, we can wait until the long-range strike is in place and then go up to clean up the mess. "Five centimeters, boss. Let''s go." Said madman Ouye. "It''s up to you, commander. Don''t pay attention to me. Just treat me as a normal guild member." Su Mo looked at him with encouragement. "Well, TieMa glacier, you are responsible for the investigation on the left side before and after. If there is any situation, report it immediately." It''s cool to be in charge. "Got it!" Su Mo called out the snow wolf. In other words, it''s time to exchange for 300000 prestige mounts. Of course, it''s more convenient and convenient to fly in the sky to investigate this kind of thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 There are three enemies ahead. This is the intelligence that has been received. It is the responsibility of Su Mo to observe those scattered troops and avoid falling into their siege. "There are several people in front of the left. It seems that they want to pick up a bargain." Sumer provided information. This is the difference between professionals and non professionals. "If you kill them, you''ll lose their work points if they die." Said the madman Ouye. "I think I can get rid of them myself, ball, you go first, I cover." Su Mo looked at each other only four people, sneaky not like a good man, decided to simply solve it himself. He aimed at one with a single shot, then shot it off in succession, and the ball had already rushed to attack the other. The sudden attack, as well as the sudden appearance of the giant panda, made these children very confused. Giant pandas in particular, the first thought in their hearts is to attack whether giant pandas violate the law or not in the game. Please forgive them. From childhood to adulthood, they have been educated that the giant panda is a national treasure. Ask a friend in Sichuan casually, if you encounter a giant panda in the wild and have a tendency to attack you, what do you do. I guess most of the answers are running. Few people say that I want to defend myself and defend your sister. Can you afford to hurt it? Therefore, the shameless Su Laomo realized the feat of one pick four, relying on the cute tactics of starting first and adding the ball. As for whether they will be recognized or not, this really doesn''t matter. Who are you afraid of. No matter in the game to find trouble, or in reality door-to-door, single or group fight are randomly selected. At present, the red flag of war is very famous. At present, it has been stable in the top ten. The first one has been taken twice. People who do not know the details dare not provoke them. "Boss, this is an adventure. Something will happen. Buckle Can I take five points off you? "There''s something wrong with the madman Oye. "Well, buckle it." Su Mo thinks he should be more generous. What he did is not quite right. Before the new world almost did not exist in the same level of players, the same level here does not mean that there must be a same level, but there is a small gap between the upper and lower levels. Any game that wants to be popularized should focus on balance. The one who can occupy Shabak belongs to private service, and the one who cuts down a street only exists fantasy novels. Of course, the new world is not that there is no one can turn over one or two teams of experts. Otherwise, we are still pursuing the level, equipment and technology. Su Mo''s ability to turn over four things one by one is related to the fact that he is the first to be strong, and it is also related to the suppression of his equipment level. Level 41, now ranked 23. That is to say, of the tens of millions of players currently online in the new world, only 22 can surpass him. Su Mo can guarantee that there is no better equipment than him. Krypton gold or something. You have to have legendary equipment for krypton. "There is a group of people in ambush. The number should be full. Should we start first?" Su Mo asked. "How is it better to start first?" "A few people pull the goods, others from the back, with one shot, you can get four or five seconds." Su Mo gave his own suggestions. He was not very good at large-scale group warfare. In fact, everyone was good at small-scale unit combat. "We can''t give up any brothers for fear that the bait won''t hold." Ouye, the madman, is worried. "You see too many movies." Make complaints about the Soviet Union. Everything in the film has been deliberately beautified or blackened in some way. It is always accompanied by the private goods of the screenwriter, director and producer. This cannot be avoided. The creation process is the process of filling in the private goods to bewitch others. So a few poor children became bait. They didn''t mean to be aggrieved by their new identity. They didn''t see any scenes. How could they be scared by a game. "Here it is, here it is. Why did it stop?" When the ambush saw the lorries coming slowly, they were excited one by one, especially when they saw that there were only a few people left next to the vehicles. They didn''t feel cheated. They didn''t think there was so much bombing. It wasn''t fighting the landlords. There are only a few people left on the winning side. It''s normal. Just as their attention was drawn to the cargo, a group of hunters and Berserkers approached quietly. Looking at the camouflage clothes that his teammates can change with the environment, Su Mo feels deeply ashamed. His main fashion is the big whore in the West. In addition to being cool, he is good-looking. With a short gun, especially a revolver, he is a living western cowboy. Practicality has long been forgotten by him. This phantom camouflage suit of teammates is the most practical fashion. It''s really rare that shengshianning can get so many sets. It''s impossible that no one likes it. Whoosh, whoosh The 20-30 road is full of powerful arrows, and the division of labor clearly pierces into this group of people. The first people to be dealt with are basically legal profession.This kind of cooperation efficiency is not possessed by other ordinary players. For example, if two hunters attack an object with a single attack, more than 20 hunters will have to spend a lot of effort just to divide the target. One second, you can kill more than one second, and you can''t save more than two attacks. After two rounds of archery, the team lost more than a dozen legal profession. Two treatments are also included. Just realized what had happened, more than a dozen crazy soldiers rushed to the front of the eyes, and started fighting without saying a word. The scene was once very bloody. If more than 30 hit 40, it is impossible that there will be no casualties at all. No matter how good the strategy is, there is no way to annihilate the opponent. In reality, it is not impossible to wipe the neck, but it takes several times to solve the problem in the game. These people are not rookies in fighting with lions and camels all day long. They don''t pester crazy soldiers, but go straight to sumo. As long as they rush in front of them, the hunter profession will be completely abandoned. If you don''t care about hunters, they''re less likely to win. Su Mo looks at the assassin who rushes in front of him and pulls up his long bow. The long bow has the advantage of long range, but it also has a very fatal disadvantage. Once the enemy is within eight yards, the long bow becomes scrap iron. It is said that a blacksmith has developed a long bow that can be used in close combat. This research is still in the chicken rib stage, because the attribute damage of the long bow is calculated according to the remote calculation. Su Mo left the law enforcement officer in the west, and his right hand pressed on the sword of the spirit on his waist. This sword is really too aggrieved to follow him. Other melee classes may have been upgraded to dark gold, while Su Mo''s hand is still silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 After being shot twice by Su Mo, the assassin finally rushes to Su Mo, and raises his hand to attack Su mo. What a rookie. The assassin can''t help but despise. It''s not his prejudice or his jealousy of Su Mo''s good-looking. Any hunter who only stands up and pulls out his sword is worthy of being despised. The hunter''s dish has three levels of police. The first thing is that you can''t hit where you can''t, and sometimes the arrow will be stuck in the ass of an ally. The second thing is that you always forget that you are remote. You have to pull out your sword and rush to fight with others. The third is that the enemy will take a long bow at a distance, and then take medium range weapons such as crossbow and shotgun when the enemy penetrates to a certain extent. Once the enemy is close to him, he will pull out his long sword and will not move under his feet. Actually, the third course is very common. There are not many people who can really play kite tactics. It''s better to export the kite to the third rookie. If you stay longer than the enemy, you won''t win. Su Mo is the third dish. So the assassin felt that the hunter was not a threat. After he got close, he moved a knife at Su mo. Ding! It''s a magic voice. Then the assassin finds his knife stabbed on the opponent''s weapon. When the opponent''s weapon slips, he can''t help but hit the air. The long sword drawn out cuts a wound on the assassin''s body. Coincidence, it must be coincidence. Coincidental fart, the assassin soon found that unless his attack was unable to block the Dodge skill, he would be basically by coincidence. He had already been shot by Su Mo with one arrow and two shots. After a few strokes of his long sword, he finally fell down. "Lost six brothers, four soldiers, two hunters." Madman Oye is down. "Psychological quality needs more training. After killing 40, only six will die. What are you dissatisfied with? Clean up the battlefield and leave." Su Mo was very receptive. "No, there''s a wave of players coming, and the boss." Italy is so sudden, but it is still in the intelligence system of this group of players, which also benefits from their good fighting quality. No matter how fierce the battle is and the shortage of manpower, there will always be someone responsible for investigating the surrounding areas. There are wolves before and tigers after. It''s going to be a real hassle. Su Mo also has a headache. Should he switch his perspective to louin, a yellow lion in sleeping clothes, to help him fight players? That''s really boring. I can''t live without Laifu. Su Mo squatted down and patted the head of the panda ball, fed it a piece of rich flavor roast meat, and said, "what''s so nervous? It''s a big deal to fight to death. Don''t worry. I''ll advance and retreat together with you and fight until the last moment." The guild leader has said that. What else can''t be put down. The madman Ouye was immediately filled with passion. Also full of passion and passion is the ball, all day and a group of veterans mixed together, the ball has been a lot of edification, what is called a man, what is a brother in the blood of two diseases. Just one word! Panda ball: brother Lauren, you are all right. Laon: ah, what do you mean? Where are you? Panda ball ball: little brother, I''m in shituoling, playing robbery with my sand sculpture master and his brothers. That''s the group of people you see right now. Hey, have you seen me. Lao en: I''ll go. It''s really you. Panda ball: did you see the group on your left? Lao en: Yes, it seems to be coming for you. Panda ball: do me a favor. Help me get rid of them. Allen: can I help you. Victor, king of salted fish: save it, lest you be caught cooking. Laon: no problem, you can see. But wait a minute. Is that guy standing next to you your sand sculpture master? Don''t you hate him very much? Do you want me to kill him and help you out. Panda ball: forget it. Although he is really sand sculpture sometimes, what can I do with it. Lao en: I sympathize with you. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn_ (BR > the brothers with the bloody flag are waiting for us. The enemy has come so close that there is no room for any strategy. The boss of level 40 is very difficult to deal with. What''s more, there are still 40 bichi waiting for people to fall into the well at any time. Although Su Mo''s clothes are ready to be heroic at any time, he secretly finds that Lao en''s eye-catching ceremony has been aimed at those unfortunate people who want to take advantage of the fire. He hopes that when they are robbed, they can also keep their good mood."The lion has run away. The lion has gone there." The man with the red flag finally discovered this scene. Lao en, the yellow lion, leaped into the ranks of forty with a few efforts. Although he was not the most powerful one among the monster apostles, he was definitely one of the few apostles who fought all day long. It should be said that only pith, the wolf king, kills so many people every day. What to kill first, then to kill the law system, to interrupt treatment, to interrupt potions, to feign weakness, are all the unique skills taught by Laifu, and then mastered by him. "Come on, don''t attack the lion!" Su Mo reminds the madman Ouye. Madman Ouye just woke up like a dream, and quickly commanded everyone to follow the lion to rush up to deal with players and pick up the equipment dropped by players. Awesome game player , the goods here are not people who have the chance to deliver their destinations and then receive gold equipment awards. Many people put their targets on killing other players'' explosive equipment "Lun big brother, you really give power." As the ball fights, it doesn''t forget to flatter. "Haha, thanks to the elder Laifu, I was very weak at the beginning. It was the elder Laifu who came to help me several times and now I can be so fierce." The lion spirit was boasted a little, but still remember who achieved himself. "Lord Laifu, I wish I could be an apostle like Laifu." Ball ball is a little discouraged. Since it entered the advanced monster chat group, it has only one step closer to understand the great influence of Laifu. The monsters of the low-level chat group are blessed as gods, but the monsters of the high-level chat group are so. Why is life so hard. I finally had an ideal, had not begun to fantasize. They don''t know that their Laifu boss is actually the humanoid with pursed buttocks and picking up equipment on the ground. "These marauders are rich, even gold." Su Mo picked up a piece of equipment, praised it and put it into the backpack. "Boss, all the booty we get from our activities should be gathered first and then distributed uniformly. You are like this Five points will be deducted. " The madman Ouye murmured. Can''t you give me a face? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Even if only 20 people were left, they became the final winner. Madman Ouye hesitated again and again, still did not let people attack the lion spirit. At first glance, this product helps itself. Although it is not clear why it wants to help everyone, and there is no lioness here, there is no need for such helpers to go out. Lao''en, a yellow lion with mangy skin, kept a certain degree of vigilance on the players of the bloody battle flag. It didn''t walk with the bloody flag people, but cruised around the periphery. When they met small-scale players who were not open-minded, of course, they would not hesitate to shoot them to death. Players dropped the equipment, it will be impolite to pick up. It''s friendly with the ball, not with these players, and there''s no need to leave the benefits to the "damned" players. In fact, it has an attitude towards any player. Dead players are the most lovely players, as long as more dead, it can be upgraded to level 45, can avoid being suppressed by players on the level. And then there''s the last wave of interceptors. The team members are very excited, this trip not only harvested 20 or 30 pieces of equipment, although there are only a few pieces of gold, but silver is also taken out to sell money. And there are other materials and coins and so on. If the goods are successfully escorted to the destination, everyone may have thousands of yuan of income. Making thousands of yuan a day can completely ignore most of the so-called white-collar workers. It''s not impossible to even pretend to be forced. As long as the copy is well written, thousands of people praise it. From the intelligence point of view, only the last wave of the enemy is left. "No, captain." Forward intelligence reports. Su Mo has not been arranged to investigate, no matter how close he is to the people, after all, he is the boss. The madman Ouye can''t really arbitrarily order him. And we all know that the boss''s equipment is very good, in case of death outside, it will be bad. "What''s wrong?" The madman Ouye''s heart sank. There should be no one who doesn''t abide by the rules of Shituo mountain and has drawn a large team of people to rob the darts. In that case, the goods snatched by the bloody flag will be lost. People''s activities in Shituo mountain are mainly for military training. There is a bottom line for military training. In this way, more than 20 people with goods will directly bump into the large group of people. They will not do it. "The group at the back, they all ran away!" Said the Scout. Madman Ouye suddenly, it is estimated that the gang has already known the situation here, and I don''t know why boss is on their side. So I just gave up. "Full speed ahead!" We escorted the escort chariot to the material supply point quickly. Su Mo also ran with the team. I used to deal with the players together with the yellow lion spirit. Now I escort the escort chariot as a player. This feeling is quite interesting. However, the 40 player lineup, and occasionally joint action, it would be very dangerous if it wanted to act as usual with the yellow lion spirit. At the end of the day, the wolf is still too weak. I hope that the meat brought by the vampire green hat king can add some skills and attributes to Laifu after it is made. At least for a while and a half, the monster apostles couldn''t have organized such a big operation. All the way, he arrived at the material supply point without any danger. Lao en, the yellow lion, left leisurely and leisurely. He was no longer Wu Xia Amun. Even if it was surrounded by a team of 40 people, no one could keep it as long as it wanted to run. The sentinel came out to take care of the supplies. In fact, there is no war here, and I don''t know why so much material is needed. Every once in a while, material tasks are issued. When escorted there, they can be picked up here. When they receive tasks, they need to be robbed. Not all teams can deliver things safely. No matter whether it''s the task you receive or not, as long as it''s delivered, you can get a reward. Even if they lose their mission items, they won''t get nothing. When others hand in the task, they can also go to the place where they receive the mission to receive the reward of Successful Escort. Of course, the reward they receive is far less than that of the team that hands over the supplies to the post. This time, they directly got two pieces of gold equipment and three pieces of silver equipment from NPC, which was less than an hour before and after. This business is worth much more than boss. The only pity is that more than a dozen brothers have received lunch boxes. This is not difficult to solve. There are plenty of experience balls in the warehouse of the bloody war flag. Everyone can get one. It''s no big deal to eat one. It is mainly the red flag men who have accumulated so much experience that they have been carrying out harassment missions in the north of the free Federation. As long as vampires don''t stop, they have a steady source of experience pills.However, Su Mo estimated that the business would not be long. After all, it was an official CG, or the nature of an information film. No matter how much money he paid, he would not get such an advertising space. There is another reason that experience pills are accumulating more and more. It is that few people who use the color of war flag will use it, even if it can directly promote a person to a higher level. Everyone would rather chop one by one, rather than take such a shortcut. As for Su Mo himself, he didn''t have such a principle. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use it after eating one. According to the plan of Shengshi Anning, if the experience balls in the warehouse had not been used up before the year, she would give all the experience pills to Ailuo to sell. The money sold will be used as the new year''s goods distributed by the guild this year. It''s a bit difficult to sell a hundred thousand yuan for a promotion. After all, one can only use this one time, and the wronged ones are few. But it''s no problem to sell one for 10000 yuan. If I love Luo''s operation is better, the price can be higher, which is equivalent to that everyone can get a year-end bonus of 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. Su Mo bid farewell to the madman Ouye and them. He had wanted to find a boss to test his fatal blow. Later he thought about it, but he couldn''t wait to try to eat those barbecues to get a lot of skills and attributes. Mr. Lai Fu, you can''t be so weak all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 First, switch the account number, and let''s go online. And then you take out pieces of barbecue from the warehouse, each of which is just a small piece. It''s not that raffle was so reluctant to eat Nicole''s rations, but that there were too many high-level monster apostles who died this time. It''s not Nicole''s big stomach king. One or two hundred bucks can hold it up. Looking at a lot of food in front of him, Lai Fu took a breath and took a piece to eat. The system indicates that its attributes have been improved, and no new skills appear. It doesn''t matter. We have more than 100 opportunities today. In the second block, attributes are added. It''s not much, but it''s more than that of the low-level apostles in the past. This time, almost all the big boss of level 50 died. As long as you can keep adding in this way, Laifu will break up sooner or later. Third, there are skills. It is a sacrificial skill of legal system. It is mainly described as sacrificing one''s own life value and burning the life of the target. It belongs to the killing of both sides. Laifu is a little disappointed. Although it will be a little lightning, it does not intend to become a mage monster. Along with the tips of skill acquisition, there are other tips. It is said that the second level strengthened elites can only have nine skills. At present, Laifu''s skills are full. If you want to acquire new skills, you must choose existing skills to cover them. Lai Fu''s nine skills are claw strike, thick skin, sweeping, splitting, fury, charge, sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version, salted fish stab, phantom avatar. The latter three skills belong to the Apostle skills of Lefu. Only when Su Mo is away can it be used. When Su Mo is with Su Mo, it can only use the previous skills. Now the skill position is full. If you want to learn new skills, you must cover the existing skills. It also studied it and found that the pet form and the Apostle form had almost completely split into two states. The only welfare that a wolf in pet form can enjoy is the attribute leap brought by each promotion and attribute panel promotion of Laifu. The rest has nothing to do with it. Even if lefoy uses the new skills to cover pet state skills, pet status will still only have those five skills. That is to say, no matter how it tosses, it is a skill combination of tossing apostolic form. After thinking about it for a while, Laifu still felt that sacrificing was not suitable for him, so he simply gave up. He didn''t believe that there was no good food for more than 100 quick foods. Another piece of food, add attributes, another piece of food, add attributes The thirteenth piece of food, finally saw the figure of skills. A string of fireballs! It''s also a legal system skill. If you don''t want to be a wizard, it''s really not suitable to be a mage. It''s just a dish without strong intellectual property support. It is not that it does not envy the boss of some legal systems. The key is that people''s skills are not only powerful, but also related to the attributes of boss itself. Even if a weak chicken like Laifu has learned the skills of legal system, he doesn''t have the strength to kill anyone. The nineteenth barbecue. Lai Fu gasped. He overestimated his food intake. He was very full after eating less than 20 yuan. At this time, he must envy Nicole''s stomach shaped by rubber fruit. Shockwave: Send a shockwave forward. All targets hit by the shockwave are thrown into the air. The target will suffer physical damage. The amount of damage depends on the height of the drop. I went, and finally I saw the special skill of Niujie. It was a shock when I came to Fulton. This is a big skill of group attack and group control. I don''t know which brother''s skill is. In any case, it has become a barbecue with soft inside and burnt outside. It is impossible to see the inner soul from the appearance of the barbecue. However, if you want to keep this skill, you have to give up one. Without hesitation, Laifu gave up the claw attack skill. The attack of this skill is too weak, it has already reached level 4, and there is not much distance between it and ordinary attack. It is better to replace it with a particularly powerful skill. Shockwave is a skill that shakes the spirit of Laifu. He put the food back on the guild warehouse page, left the hotel and went to a gathering place of level 50 monsters in the wild. The reason for these monsters to meet the doom is just to digest the food that has been accumulated in Laifu''s body. This kind of physically exhausting combat behavior is the best way. He killed hundreds of monsters. In addition to a little rubbish, equipment and materials, and a little less than ten gold coins, he got nothing. There is no experience. Pets can''t be higher than their owners. This restriction limits the upgrade of lifeblood. It''s almost digested in my stomach. If the other hunters know that the purpose of the fight is to consume food, their eyes will shine with envy.The players of Hunter family have to bear more things than other classes, such as arrows and pet food. If they give a little less, they have to give up and even betray. When you''ve digested it, you''ll continue to eat it. For the next 20 pieces of meat, raffle got two more skills that were either not suitable for it or very weak. It has to continue to fight monsters to increase digestion. Envy Nicole n + 1, the more than 100 pieces of meat to Nicole''s side is estimated to be enough as an appetizer. After half a day''s work, Laifu finished eating more than 100 pieces of meat. At last, Laifu also initially adjusted his skill tree. Some of the nine skills were retained and some were replaced. The rage has been retained, and this skill is awesome. Once the fury is started, the combat effectiveness can be said to be greatly increased, which is stronger than the rage used by ordinary monsters. After all, Laifu can choose the time of rage strategically. Open a frenzy before amplifying the move. It''s powerful. Tut tut. Sagra''s lightning field is weakened and castrated, salted fish spins, and phantom avatars. Naturally, these three are also preserved. The purpose of sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version is not to bring high lightning damage, but to create a "field", or even more forcefully to create a field. In the lightning field created by Lefu, any enemy will be paralyzed and reduced in attack speed and movement speed. Salted fish stab is the strongest single attack move, the weaker point of the direct second kill, the strong can also take a large amount of blood. There is no need to explain the phantom separation, who knows. The skills to give up are claw strike, thick skin, sweeping, splitting and charging. The alternative to claw is shockwave. Thick skin is actually very necessary. It is a passive skill with defense. It can increase the chance of survival. Only when you survive can you speak output. Laifu did not intend to replace this skill, but who let it meet a better one. In the previous war, Laifu summoned many high defensive apostles, and their meat finally brought a surprise to Laifu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Break the boat: every 20% reduction in HP, defense increases by 10%, attack power increases by 10%, and attack speed increases by 10%. Passive skills cannot be upgraded. Even the full-scale thick skin skill can not be compared with this one. Why does it need a little bit of beating to upgrade thick skin, so it resolutely replaced thick skin with this skill. When Laifu''s skill is less than 20%, it will gain a continuous buff that increases defense by 40%, attack power by 40%, and attack speed by 40%. When fighting, Lefu can try to keep this state. Naturally, it goes without saying that Laifu, as an apostle, has never had the opportunity to use these two skills. Instead, there are two more practical skills. Piercing armor: instantly reduces an enemy''s armor by 50% for 8 seconds and cools for 30 seconds. This skill is not necessary to say much, it is essential. At the first sight of it, raffle decided to keep it. Another skill is arc smashing, which replaces sweeping in function. This skill gives Laifu a common group attack. It may not be as cool as sweeping, but its power is much higher. The last skill replaced is charge. This skill belongs to the skill of mobility, which should not be abandoned. For the same reason, Laifu meets a better one. For 3 seconds, stuns the target with a single physical leap of 8 yards. What is charge? To charge is to select a hostile target and rush to it. It doesn''t consider whether you can fight or not. You must have a so-called hostile target to launch if you rush to turn the tide or die. In other words, this ability is only used to close the enemy. The heroic leap is also a mobility skill. It doesn''t need a target. You can chase and jump forward, or run back and jump, anyway. And after landing, they can also hit a lot of children. The only thing that can make a child feel dizzy is to smash all the skills. Unfortunately, even the owner of this meat, bigworth, can only jump up and stun a child. After the adjustment of the skills book, the nine skills of Laifu are summarized as follows. Piercing armor, heroic leap, arc smashing, shockwave, fury, wrecking, sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version, salted fish stabbing, phantom separation. Although the attribute is worse than the general boss, but if light than skills, Laifu dare to say that he is better than most of the boss. After reconfiguring skills, raffle once again finds trouble with these monsters. Compared with before, it is not the same as before. It first throws a small lightning, several monsters are shrouded in it, and then a brave jump, several monsters are directly hit by it, one of them is directly stun, lifting the hand is a piercing armor, the stun monster''s defense is reduced by half. Berserk, and then a salted fish spike to solve the level 50 monster. Arc smash, the monsters gathered together are directly wrapped in the skill. A level 41 enhanced elite apprentice challenges six or seven monsters of level 50. Even ordinary monsters will be very difficult. After all, there is a gap of at least level 9. But Lai Fu was not afraid at all. The less blood it has, the stronger its strength is. It will soon kill a group of monsters. Of course, if you were a monster apostle like Nicole Jamie, these six or seven ordinary monsters would be destroyed in two or three times. This seems to prove that as long as the food, even if you give it a king''s fried bread, it still loses to you. But for the current strength, Laifu has been very satisfied. As long as its attributes continue to increase, and the panel is upgraded to boss, the future strength is definitely stronger than most of the apostles. On the contrary, it is the unhappiness of the comparison of human form. Since he became the boss, whenever he switched to Su Mo''s perspective, there are always many people looking for him. Su Mo checked the message and replied one by one. I love Luo here is obviously not a simple reply can solve, so still want to meet. "I want to talk to you about recent cooperation." I love Luo to know that Su Mo is very busy, he is not the person who has time to chat, so the words of greeting are omitted. "I''m all ears." Su Mo said. "The first one is the advanced equipment you get, which is not easy to handle. My suggestion is to release a batch every few days. If you are short of money, I can pay in advance first." I love Luo said. Su Mo nodded: "I understand what you mean. It''s not too short of money recently. It''s unnecessary to pay in advance.""I have other ideas about this, but I''ll talk about it later," I continued. "The second is the experience pills. It''s better not to release them all at once. You know, I can sell one experience pill for 100000 yuan, but it''s absolutely impossible for 100 experience pills to sell for 10 million yuan or 5 million yuan." "Well, I can''t believe you, man. I''m curious about what else you have." Su Mo said. Of course, he knows that rarity is the most important thing. Whether it''s high-level equipment or experience balls, they are all very powerful things, but once there are too many things, the powerful effect will be lost. "The third thing, which is also my main purpose of meeting you, brother ice, have you ever thought about playing games?" I asked. "Competition, do you mean to set up a regular team to compete?" Su Mo doesn''t understand it very well. It seems that I love Luo to come to him. Just like the fans will dream of having a team of their own, many rich tycoons in the game will support the team. As far as he knows, I love Luo raised two teams, together with dozens of people, are masters, all relying on his financial support operation. However, I love Luo''s team and the blood color battle flag team are not the same nature. The former belongs to the nature of playing with tickets, while the latter is the foundation of a guild''s long-term development. There are not many opportunities for cooperation between the two. "I want to make a competition. If I do it myself, I will get half the result with twice the effort, so I want to cooperate with you." I love Luo not to beat around the Bush, directly to understand their own intentions. "Make the game?" Su Mo was really surprised. It may be that from different angles, there are differences in the point of consideration. No matter what, Su Mo has no awareness that he can make the rules of the game. All he could think of was to take part in the competition, win the prize money, and make the guild famous. I love Luo but intend to put the game player''s mind on the big game, directly take out their own toss and play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 I love Luo very atmosphere wave hand, said: "no matter call me love Luo cup or blood color war flag cup, I think cooperation is good for both of us." "It''s called the blood cup." The more he thought about it, the more he thought it could be done. But he and the bloody flag must be the leader. He has everything that I love Luo, but he has, but I love Luo can not easily take it out. "You''re welcome." I love Luo to shake his head and smile bitterly. "This name must be nice to hear. Your name is really confusing. I don''t know what it means until now. Is your sister-in-law''s surname?" Su Mo asked. "Well, haven''t you seen the shadow of the fire?" I can''t believe it. "No, it''s all from decades ago. The quality of the picture is too poor to see." Su Mo shook his head. "Are you still human?" I love Luo to make complaints about it. "OK, OK. Let''s not talk about this for a moment, but let''s talk about how to cooperate?" Su Mo quickly stopped, reasoning with fans is not reasonable. "It''s OK to call the blood color cup, and it''s really domineering." I love Luo first affirmed the title of the competition. He unfolded a parchment scroll and explained: "we can do this competition often. The prize is very simple. The first prize is dark gold equipment, the second is experience pill, and the third is pet attribute pill. What we have the most advantage over other organizers is that we have something they don''t have." "Well, Lao Luo, I''ll give you all the rewards of affection, right?" Su Mo was speechless. Experience pill, which is totally exclusive monopoly, attribute pill, is for pets to eat. The currency circulating among the monster apostles can only be obtained by Laifu. He just sent me a batch of dark gold equipment to arrow. "Oh, how can I say that? In fact, I have saved a lot of dark gold equipment. I will provide equipment, and you will produce experience balls and attribute balls. My requirement is very simple. The title of the competition must be added. I will sponsor the auction of arrow and the blood cup competition." I love Luo said. He is not short of money, and as long as the reputation is out, he can make more money. Su Mo''s dark gold equipment he can buy as a reward. "The blood cup competition is sponsored by my arrow auction." Su Mo corrected his order and felt that this thing could completely get rid of my own work. "We can hold it once a month. We can shorten the time to three days before and after. The rules are simpler. I''ll find an expert to plan. Do you have any comments?" I shrugged, saying that order doesn''t matter. "No, you can call me at any time Su and Mo are satisfied with this cooperation. You don''t need to worry too much. You only need to take out two balls a month to make a big scene. It''s not very cost-effective. After I love Luo, Su Mo has to face his sister. "Brother, guess what I have for you." Su Xiaojiu comes over mysteriously. "I can''t guess." Sumo shook his head. "Oh, brother, you are really boring. Just guess." Su Xiaojiu is dissatisfied with her brother''s non cooperation. "Delicious?" Su Mo guessed casually. "Oh, how did you guess that, brother?" Su Xiaojiu has no sense of achievement. What she hopes is that Su Mo can''t guess. Finally, the great Xiaojiu sauce kindly tells him the answer. "Guess what''s good for you?" Su Mo held out his hand. Su Xiaojiu Du mouth, a bit unhappy will the piece of fruit pizza to Su mo. Su Mo held the pizza and looked over and over, and finally believed that his own sister would not make fun of himself and put it into his mouth. After a while, I didn''t wait for the stomachache, but I waited for the system prompt. Level plus one! Then there are ten attributes! Under normal circumstances, when you upgrade one level and add five attributes, this time it''s doubled. This is a basic attribute. It is different from the attribute added by equipment. The value of one point of basic attribute is equal to that of five points added by equipment. Forty two, ah, the number one in the ranking list. Su Mo opened the rating list and took a look at it and found that he had already reached the third place. The first place is not forty-three. "Brother, you upgrade so fast." Su Xiaojiu is very envious. A few days ago, his brother''s grade is not as high as her. Now she has to work hard to get to level 40, and her brother is inexplicably 42. And it''s third on the list. "Otherwise we deserve to be your brother. Don''t worry, brother will take you to sweep Chaoyun cup." Su Mo said. Su Xiaojiu was immediately happy. Brother and sister agreed to practice together the next day, and then went offline. Unfortunately, the plan failed to keep pace with the changes. The relatives who visited the family all the time immediately let the upgrade plan of the brother and sister go bankrupt. They could not come to the house. They should lie in the game cabin. The most troublesome part of Chinese New Year is not to see relatives, but to be asked about them.Su Xiaojiu, for example, is usually asked which university he intends to apply for. Su Xiaojiu answers that he is closest to home and that Su Mo is studying in this school. Then the relatives will be very gossipy about which family, which school to test. There are also those who go abroad. Xiaojiu sauce was immediately compared, so the expression also became Wan. Gossip, especially when they''re old, doesn''t mean that they don''t have friends. As for Su Mo, he can''t escape. First, he asked about his studies. Su Mo said that he would graduate in June. Then ask how your job search is - this question has never been asked before. After all, even if Su Mo can''t find a job, he can go home and inherit tens of millions of assets. Su Mo said he didn''t look for a job. Then the relatives began to gossip about whose children were looking for what jobs and how much money a month. Would you like to introduce them to you. Others say that young people should be down-to-earth and should not be ambitious. This kind of person generally has children, and the children are very good, while gossiping with you, do not forget to boast about their own children. The best way to be safe is to be a good companion for all of you. Su Mo touched his nose, a little embarrassed to say that he did not plan to find a job now. He planned to start a business first, and had already started a business. Relatives and friends said that entrepreneurship is more unstable, in case of compensation how to do. Isn''t the lesson of your family enough? Su Mo said modestly: "in fact, it''s quite stable. There are already five or six hundred people working under his hand. After the new year, he plans to recruit a little more and make up a thousand people." Relatives and friends are stupid. When is the Su family so powerful in an enterprise of hundreds of people. This is not the QQ group leader who is in charge of hundreds of people. There is a relative and friend who still doesn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 QQ group leader what ghost. Su Mo is very speechless. Is he the kind of person who pulls a big flag as a tiger skin? However, the game''s guild is also quite bullshit, it''s really a bit out of hand. Fortunately, Su Ma was very cooperative, immediately praised her son and testified for Su mo. after all, Su Mo has already paid a third of the usury in recent months, and the rest is no longer a big problem. We all know that the Su family owes a lot of money. Earlier, many people envied that Su Mo could inherit tens of millions of assets in the future. They did not expect that things were changeable, so they directly inherited negative tens of millions of assets. At that time, some people said sour words. Family background is very risky. If it is really an ordinary family, no one will borrow ten million yuan loan. It is the king''s way to live a stable life. But who could have thought that the Su family, which had already gone down to the bottom of the valley, could still turn over. Those who feel sorry on their lips but often feel cool in their hearts. They may wake up laughing in their dreams, and feel that this plot is a great disappointment. Now I heard that Su Mo started his own business and became a boss, with five or six hundred employees. Even if some people suspect that he is a QQ group leader or a wechat group leader, they have changed millions of usury in a few months. How can QQ group owners make money? Women''s clothing crowdfunding still grabs red envelopes every day. The three aunts and sisters turned their eyes and began to ask others: "I remember how many years Xiaomo came. She was the same age as our baby. Our baby worked and got married. How''s Xiaomo''s girlfriend looking for?" "I haven''t asked about this." When it comes to such a topic, Su Ma doesn''t help her son. "Come on, tell your aunt if you have a girlfriend at school." "No, career matters." Su Mo was helpless. A group of three aunts and six women suddenly came to the spirit, and began to speak of Luo Su mo. "What''s this? There are three kinds of unfilial behavior. The sooner this kind of thing happens, the better." Attack single dog first move. "The sooner the better. Why don''t you say you start in kindergarten?" Su Mo''s heart is full of resentment. "If you want to start a family and start a business, of course, you should not be able to find it?" Attack single dog second move. "You can''t find it. If you are so handsome, you can''t find a girlfriend?" Or in the heart said, Su Mo dare not speak, just smile on the line. "Would you like to introduce one to you? There is a girl in our unit..." Continue to attack single dogs, but some single dogs take this as love, in case the introduction is very beautiful, in case people are blind to themselves. "Can I say no." Su Mo asked in his heart. "Oh, elder sister, you don''t want to introduce the girl who was introduced to my upstairs guy last time. She''s married two times. It''s not appropriate to introduce her to Xiaomo." The three aunts and sisters are not very united within themselves, and occasionally they break up with each other. "Second marriage, what''s wrong with the second marriage? My husband and his second uncle''s children are married for the second time. Only when they get married do they know how to cherish their life. Now the divorce rate is so high, don''t those who get married don''t look for partners?" I was beaten in the face by my old sister. I can''t hang on my face. I have to retort. "Xiaomo''s condition is so good, she looks good-looking, but she can make money. How can I find a second marriage? I have a little sister who dances square dance. Her daughter is a sophomore this year..." Su Mo brought them water and let them talk freely. Slap the table, yell at me, get out of the way, that''s impossible. When people live in society, they have to endure a lot of things. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before his cell phone rang. He immediately connected the phone, stood up and walked out. "Boss Ge, it''s you. I''m not busy now." "Oh, what''s your name? Boss Ge, just call me Erdan. Don''t look out. Brother Mo, what did you call it before? How do you still call it now?" One word, boss Ge makes the club owner on the opposite side of the community flattered. If wool is called Er Dan, the seven aunts and aunts in the room think they are subordinates. How can I not accompany the guests for the sake of subordinates. A word of boss Ge, this force grid immediately full, invisible remind seven big aunts and eight aunts, my brother Mo is now a card face people, can''t and you have been in the family. "Where are you going, Xiao Mo?" Asked Su ma. "Boss Ge wants to talk to me about things. Maybe he won''t come back for dinner. Don''t mention it today. Let Xiaojiu take you to the hotel later." Su Mo''s feet slip away like oil. "Brother Su Xiaojiu is a little flustered. She is a little girl, her grades are good, and she doesn''t need to talk about her boyfriend. She naturally chooses Su Mo, the older man left over with more topic. Now that Su Mo is gone, she has become the target of public criticism. Su Mo grabs his coat and runs away without looking back. When he got to the place where Ge Erdan said, the waiter was waiting at the door and took Su Mo to the private room directly. This is not a very tall northeast restaurant. It''s not far away from the club. In fact, there is a place to eat there. It''s estimated that he doesn''t dare to entertain a vice director."Here comes Mercer!" Ge Erdan, like a little brother, began to sing when he saw Su Mo come in. "It happened that a group of people in the family were chattering and chattering, so they came out to have a look. Yo, Yu Lang is also here. Are we the three of us today?" Sumo takes off his coat. Ge Erdan immediately took it and hung it on the wall. "Drillmaster!" Stand up, salute. Yu Lang was the Deputy Station of Ge Erdan''s mouth. When he was in the army, he had received Su Mo''s training for a short period of time, which lasted for more than two months. After all, Su Mo was very busy at that time, and he was transferred after being injured. "No, it''s not the meeting. What kind of courtesy do you have? It''s not embarrassing." Su Mo said. "The instructor said so." I''m sorry. Let go. "Don''t call drillmaster. I told you last time. Just call me sumo." Su Mo shakes his head and sits down on the chair that Ge Er Dan opened. There is a big table in this box. A dozen people can eat without any problem. Now there are only three of them. "It''s called brother Mo, ha ha. Now everyone calls him brother mo Ge Erdan is very familiar with himself. He takes advantage of Yu Lang''s patrol to this side and quickly makes an appointment for the dinner party, just to show that everyone is his own. "Brother Mo!" Yu Lang accepted the name and called Su Mo directly. He couldn''t do it. "Sit down. Have you ordered yet?" Su Mo asked. "Not yet. I''m waiting for you to come." Ge Erdan said. "I''m not at all polite. I''m starving. I''m more tired than running a marathon to listen to those seven aunts and aunts." Su Mo shook his head and sighed and opened the tablet computer on the table. "Chinese New Year is not such a thing, it is estimated to introduce your girlfriend to Mo Ge." Yu Lang sits upright, like a soldier accepting simplicity. Su Mo doesn''t ask him, and he doesn''t speak. Fortunately, there is a gag of Ge Er Dan, which makes a lively atmosphere. I''ve only been in a professional place for a few years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "I don''t think they need to introduce their girlfriends for my looks?" Su Mo casually sketched a few of his favorite dishes, and threw the menu to the vice office. "Yes Yu Lang straightened his back. "What?" How do you feel this answer is not right. "Well, no need to teach Mok Yu Lang clenched his fist and his palms were covered with sweat. "Relax, I''m not the devil, Er Dan, don''t you think so?" Su Mo turned his head and asked the other one at the scene. Whether a person is handsome or not is not really what he says. When others say that he is handsome, he is really handsome. "Of course, brother Mo, I know a lot of beautiful girls. Hey, do you want to introduce me to you? Don''t take it seriously. It''s OK to have more love before marriage." Ge Er Dan said with a smile. Although Yu Lang did not agree with this kind of hooligan theory, he did not say anything. He is not so pedantic, otherwise he would not become a deputy Institute in a short time. In addition to high education, professional ability and leadership ability are also bonus items. "Forget about the ones you know." Su Mo took a sip of tea, smacked his lips, and felt something was wrong. "Brother Mo, does this tea have no taste, or I''ll let someone make another pot?" Ge Erdan asked cautiously. Today he is the grandson. Everything is for the comfort and satisfaction of the two masters. There was never much money to make, especially in his business. "It''s not that the tea doesn''t taste right, it''s your words that don''t taste right. Er Dan, what I asked just now is that elder brother is so handsome, do you need them to introduce me a girlfriend? How do you answer that?" Su Mo is not a real sand sculpture. "I said, of course, you don''t need it, brother." Ge er''dan is not sure. "Shit, you''ll introduce me to the little girl in the next sentence." Su Mo feigned anger, but in a flash he laughed. "Ha ha ~" Ge Er Dan also laughs, but he has a cold sweat on his back. Su Mo is really not easy to fool. On the surface, he is very kind, but he is very tough. He belongs to the type that can overturn the table at any time and make everyone lose his job. Don''t offend! Yu Lang couldn''t help laughing. Su Mo''s behavior of demolishing the stage seems not to give Ge Er Dan face, but in fact shows a kind of closeness. Strangers, who''s kidding you. "Yu Lang, please don''t be polite to him. Ge Erdan is a good man now. When I knew him..." Su Mo then began to recall the past. "Brother Mo, please forgive me. This is a report." Ge Erdan smiles bitterly. But Su Mo couldn''t stop Su Mo from saying the process of getting to know Ge Er''an. Of course, some details were beautified. For example, his motivation to solve his virginity has been called the topic of social crime. For example, he was naked and tossed to and fro to teach three big men. He was beautified as sitting on a chair dressed in clothes and giving guidance to the three social lost youths. However, Yu Lang knows. Is not immortal jump? This kind of case will appear almost every month or two, presented to him, he can almost imagine what the instructor had experienced. It made him relax a lot. It turns out that the instructor with one arm in plaster can also solve the problem of the strongest soldier among them. There were times when he was so unreliable. Drillmaster, you are a crime. "It''s much better now, and it''s on the right track." Finally, he put two bottles of wine on the menu, and today''s dinner began. He then said, "I can''t promise him anything. You should check what should be checked, so as not to do good if the chain on your neck is loose, and finally you will hurt yourself." Su Mo didn''t like to talk about things after dinner. In that case, GE Er''an''s meal is not delicious. Su Mo is not so abnormal and will not be complacent because of his own anxiety. "I understand, brother mo." Yu Lang nods. "Thank you brother Mo, director Yu, you can rest assured that we will do business honestly and honestly, and we will not engage in fringes." Ge Erdan was overjoyed. This meal is not in vain. The food was served quickly. The restaurant owner, such as boss Ge, usually tried to curry favor, but he couldn''t do it. The chef did it himself, and the whole process didn''t take him to spit. Put down the knot, GE Erdan''s level of success is reflected, the whole dinner scene is very harmonious. "Listen to the boss Ge said, brother Mo, you encountered usury?" Yu Lang tentatively asked: "do you want me to show up? After all, usury is illegal." "Oh, you mean the one my father borrowed has been solved for a long time. I talked to them and they realized that they had violated the law, and then they thought that as long as our family paid the principal back," Su Mo sighed with some sigh: "speaking of it, I really miss the Manager Li who borrowed our usury, and I don''t know how they moved, which has caused me now I can''t get in touch with them. I''ve never seen a business manager with such poor after-sales service. "I sympathize with the manager Li, GE Erdan murmured in his heart. "It''s me who is in trouble. How can there be something that Mo can''t solve?" Yu Lang smiles and recalls that in those years, Su Mo, an injury instructor, not only trained their physical fitness, but also taught them how to deal with tasks. Once the war situation really goes in a bad direction, these military academy students will also be sent to the battlefield. Su Mo taught them to do things without dogma, step by step, to be flexible, and to be good at breaking their own principles. Unfortunately, Yu Lang and his group still did not have a chance to go to the battlefield, so they were all assigned to different places. After the war, the public order is relatively chaotic, and it is necessary for them to be highly trained students. "Can I help you? I have some spare money here. I don''t have much interest in the bank. Otherwise, you can use it first and pay me back whenever you want." Ge Erdan asked in good time. "Well, if it wasn''t for the guild in the game, I would have paid it back by now." In fact, Su Mo didn''t think that he would come to this stage. He spent more and more money in the game. If the game of [new world] falls down tomorrow, he will definitely lose a lot. "Now the game is really hot, very promising ah, brother Mo, you have a good eye." No matter whether we really understand or not, we two eggs don''t miss any chance to flatter. "Our unit also has a lot of people off duty to play games, and an injured brother turned to a net police, in the game law enforcement, combat crime." Yu Lang doesn''t know nothing. "By the way, Yu Suo, if you know the veterans who are living in difficulties, you can ask them to contact me. The guilds created in our game use such people, which can be regarded as contributing to the recovery and construction." Su Mo said. The old school knows a lot of people. Maybe it can help some of them. "Mo Ge Ren Shan!" Er Dan can only flatter at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "I''ll send back a copy of the statistics and give you a list." Yu Lang, of course, has no reason to disagree. He feels flattered when the instructor has something to do with him. "By the way, you can vouch for me so that they don''t think I''m a liar." Su Mo thinks he''s looking for the right person. "That''s OK, but..." Yu Lang hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Mo, are you short of people there?" "I think so." Su Mo actually didn''t pay much attention to this. All these things were in the charge of Shengshi peace. He just thought that the girl tried to recruit people all day long. She was young and her hair was fast turning white, so she mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect that this friend who works in the public security system really has a way. "Brother Mo, it''s like this. I have a comrade in arms assigned to the prison side, and he has a lot of people there," Yu Lang said. "The people there, no matter how big the crime is, as long as they have been in, it''s hard to find a job when they go out. Even if they want to make a change, it''s very difficult for them. So many people go out for two years and go in again. Brother Mo, do you think you can arrange it "I''ll go. It''s not a good business. There must be something hateful about poor people." Su Mo felt a little toothache. After all, there are a few people who have no choice but to commit crimes. Most of them commit crimes because they can''t control themselves. They break through the double bottom line of morality and law, so they are not worthy of sympathy. "I know that these people are basically hateful, but they can''t do it either. They make a lot of small mistakes and big mistakes sooner or later. After going in for several times, they start to be cynical and become more daring. In the end, they are basically going to commit major crimes. I have only been in the Institute for two years and killed six people. I have studied that five of these people are habitual criminals. At the beginning, they are all habitual criminals It''s just a sneaky little problem. " Yu Lang is presenting his theory. These things are held in his heart. Most people think he thinks too much when he talks to others. Now met the former instructor, drink two cups, can take out to say. "You think I can bleach them here? Don''t let a mouse spoil a pot of soup Su Mo shook his head, or decided to refuse. It''s not that this guy has great respect for himself. How to dig a hole. Dig a pit to bury some soil, a few 12345, it will directly cool. "Don''t worry, drillmaster. We absolutely don''t need to choose the most decent. At present, I''m only focusing on three people. I''m going to find them a job so as not to be misled." Yu Lang said. This young man is a bit straight. Ge er''dan listened to the conversation between the two men and deepened his understanding of the vice office. The ability is, the heart is warm, but it is a little straight. Perhaps in his heart, he felt that these people were worth saving, and the instructor he admired would not watch these people go to the abyss of evil. In fact, the instructor he admired looked pale at the moment. I''m afraid he didn''t want these pests to harm his veterans. Veterans, criminals out of prison, which with which. "Why don''t you go to my place and arrange a few people." Ge Er Dan feels that he needs to play on his own now. "You can''t do that. There are too many temptations." Yu Lang immediately shook his head. "I..." My obstetrics and Gynecology, your uncle. Ge Erdan felt that he was flattering and flattered on the horse''s leg. Now he was kicked. When he turned his head to look at Su Mo, he found that Su Mo was looking at himself with his head tilted, smiling rather than smiling, but there was some regret in his eyes. Ge Er Dan knows that this regret is not aimed at himself. It''s for Yu Lang. In fact, Su Mo thinks that Yu Lang is really serious. He is doing what he wants to do and what he thinks he should do. He may feel that he is not only a thief catcher, but also a person who makes the world a better place. But I''m afraid it won''t take long for his seriousness to be wiped out by this society. Yu Lang is still seriously talking about his thoughts on these criminals. "All right. Let him come to this address. You can say good to them. I''m not a comfortable place, and my temper is not very good. It''s worse to offend me than to offend those prison leaders." Su Mo interrupts him. Yu Lang Leng a Leng, he is not a fool, he is just too serious, do not miss any opportunity. He felt that if these criminals could be sent to a group of veterans, they would be more likely to be rehabilitated and assimilated, so he kept saying that. Su Mo obviously disagreed at the beginning. There is a difference between not agreeing and not being interested. The former is firm and the latter can be convinced. He did not know that his words played a role. He actually convinced the demon instructor. "Thank you. Thank you, instructor. Thank you, brother mo Yu Lang took three disposable cups, all filled, one mouthful a cup, without hesitation to fill it down. "Ah, Yu Suo, Yu Suo, let''s slow down and hurt our health like this." Ge Erdan repeatedly stopped.Yu Lang ignored him, wiped his mouth, and his eyes began to be confused. "When you send him back, Er Dan, don''t do bad things. If you go in and squat for a few years and then come out, you won''t have a chance to join my guild." Su Mo continued to eat his own, but he didn''t pour himself three cups. "Brother Mo, don''t worry. We do legitimate business. If anyone dares to commit crimes in my place, I will catch him at the first time." Ge Erdan nodded repeatedly. He knew that his goal today was complete. However, he did not have the right to turn a blind eye when he came to this stage. Something really happened in the field, which was even worse than before. After dinner, Su Mo goes home directly. What is unknown is that GE Erdan and his horses send him home. They know the address of the family. As for those people mentioned by Yu Lang, they are very simple. Just throw it to the second elder brother''s old cat. The old cat who has been in knows these people better than anyone else. In addition, he is keen. The person introduced is not reliable. Whether he can be transformed or not, he can''t hide his eyes. All the seven aunts and aunts who came to visit left. What he left behind was just a tired family. Su Mo wondered why he liked to visit relatives when he was young and cry without taking them with him. In the next few days, there are all kinds of relatives who come to visit. Sometimes Su''s father and Su''s mother also want to visit other people''s homes. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu are able to hide, but if they can''t, they will betray each other. Yu Lang introduced the people to the base, Su Mo also took a taxi to have a look. All three were young, the youngest was only nineteen. It''s no big deal. One stabbed, one steal, one extensive reading. The one who stabbed someone with a knife stayed in it for three years, and he was the most unjust. If the lawyer was well hired, he might be regarded as righteous and courageous. Unfortunately, the existing evidence is unfavorable to him, and the person injured by him is secondary disabled. The thief was only sentenced to six months for stealing from the warehouse of the unit. He said that everyone else was stealing, but who let him be caught. The last one is extensive reading, which should have been a heavy crime, but he did not know. I didn''t know, so I went to stay for two years. When I came out, I happened to be 19. I could have my birthday more than a month later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 After chatting casually, I felt that these three people all wanted to make a change. The first stabbing person with a knife was full of grievances and distrust. He probably didn''t expect that he would end up in this situation. He was expelled from school and had not found a job for a long time. The second one is actually very honest. He only does such a bad thing once in his life, and the result is bad. He wants a stable job. As long as he is stable, he can be a bull and a horse, because his wife has not divorced him. He also has a daughter who goes to kindergarten. He wants to make money to support his family. The third one is more troublesome. Bai Xiaofei is not a good boy. Otherwise, he would not be used to read extensively. He later served as a witness to the police, so he was sentenced to such a small amount. Otherwise, he would be sentenced to at least three years for more than ten grams. The side effects of Dai''s crime and meritorious service began to manifest after it came out. He is always in trouble, even in danger of life. Fortunately, Yu Lang has been paying attention to it and nothing has happened. If he is taken in, he may have conflicts with some social forces, and the last thing is obviously not cleaned up. There''s no place for such people, and you can''t do the dishes. It''s not that the words are too absolute, but the 19-year-old Bai Xiaofei has already tried. He carries dishes, sweeps the streets, and pastes mobile phone films to people. There are always people who are looking for trouble and can''t do it. This time, director Yu, who saved him, said that he had been supported. Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it very much. He was a little discouraged. He wondered if he would just find a place to fool around and show people a place to be a villain. The place is very remote. There are no buses. We need to walk for several kilometers. To put it bluntly, birds don''t poop. At the gate stood two men who looked very tough. One of them had a rotten half face. Bai Xiaofei did not want to see another one after a look. After entering, I found that there are many similar big men, many of them with disabilities. There are a group of people who are running on the training ground. It seems that there is a group of people running on the playground. Of course, it may also be Tangkou. "Brother cat, these three people, the boss will come later." The man who led them in reported to one of the bald men in old camouflage, got a response and turned around and left. Bai Xiaofei felt that the bald brother standing there with his back hands was very imposing, a little like the prison head inside. At this time, bald eyes began to become vicious up, and Bai Xiaofei together with the other two dare not look at him. Prison is often like this, eyes can express a lot of things. It''s what you look at, what you do, and then you smoke your kind. Bowing your head is an effective way to avoid being beaten in it. The other two people, one is a student and the other is an office worker. They have already worn away all their spirit. They even started shaking. Bai Xiaofei did not. He looked up and looked at the bald cat. Isn''t it just being beaten? Feige is fearless. Buckle Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Xiaofei looked at it with the rest of his eyes. He saw a man who was fairly good-looking leaning on the edge of the door, knocking on the door with his fingers. When the door is open and knocks, he is also a pretender. Su Mo does not know that he has become a child in the eyes of the disguise than crime. "Did you buy the second brother''s new year products?" "Monitor, just buy it. We''ll spend it together." Said the old cat. "The monitor is really a good helper, ha ha." Su Mo laughed and Tucao Tian Zhuang, Lao Tian was a man of various kinds of things, so he could make complaints about what he did. To deal with these three potential criminals, old cat can, but Tian Dazhuang can''t. "You can say it." The old cat sneered. "How dare I, by the way, how about these three?" Su Mo made a ha ha and quickly changed the topic. It''s not that he can''t beat Tian Dazhuang, but he respects the veteran. "Both are OK. Let''s go to logistics. I''ll take this with me." Finally, it refers to Bai Xiaofei. "Can''t these two?" Su Mo asked. "No, it''s not good for them to fight and kill. What they need is work." The old cat explained in front of the three people, without any taboo. "And this one?" Su Mo looked at the young man carefully. "The boy is still a little bit of a bit of spirit." Said the old cat. "My name is Bai Xiaofei." Bai Xiaofei is different from Fu Jiafeng. At least he can hear that others are praising him. "Do you know what we do?" Su Mo asked the three men. The two shook their heads. At last, the man named Bai Xiaofei hesitated and asked, "is it delivery, but your people look so fierce that it''s hard to do business." "We can take out as well." Said the slightly older thief at once."I can do whatever I want. Let''s take a look." It doesn''t matter if you hurt someone with a knife. It seems a little frustrated. "We are a game company. People here play games. I wonder if you have heard of it?" Su Mo motioned them to sit down. Since the old cat said it was ok, he decided to stay with the people he introduced to Yu Lang. "The new world?" Asked the student with a knife. "Yes, it seems easier to understand it by playing game currency and selling money in it." Su Mo said. As a matter of fact, the main income of the people with bloody war flag is not playing game currency and selling money. The real people can''t earn much. Even if the normal people brush the low-level monsters and remove the consumption, they will earn about 100 yuan a day. "I''m in. It''s best not to deal with people." It seems that the students who hurt others with knives are really disillusioned with the society. "And you?" Su Mo asked the thief. "How do I calculate my income? After all, I have to support my family." This person is probably over 30 years old. He is mature in thought and thinks about making money. "Base salary plus commission, but not much." Su Mo didn''t despise him. Life was a heavy thing. He didn''t love money much. Maybe he just wanted to make his wife and children more comfortable. "Yes, I''ll do the same." No matter how much you give, it''s better than not being able to find work outside and keep your wife and daughter from raising their heads. "What about me?" Bai Xiaofei tries to brush his sense of being. "You are in his charge. You can do whatever he wants you to do." Su Mo motioned to the old cat who stood beside him and didn''t speak. The old cat just said that he would take the white little fly, so Su Mo would not have any more arrangements. "Don''t let me do bad things. I was cheated too badly, and I offended many people outside. Can you cover it?" Bai Xiaofei takes a look at the old cat, and thinks it''s safer to follow Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Can you cover it? Su Mo and the old cat smile, the former asked: "before Yu Lang let you come, didn''t you say what we do?" "No," Bai Xiaofei shook his head, "but I think you have a lot of people. I don''t think you are afraid of them." "I''m afraid, actually." Su Mo smiles. But Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are bright. I''m afraid to say that I''m afraid with this disdainful tone. It''s certain that there is a big gap in strength. Su Mo went home after the interview. He did not know what happened to the base on the eve of the Spring Festival. Bai Xiaofei took his thin backpack, followed the man who had burned half his face into the warehouse and left from the office of the base. He was separated from the other two people. Anyway, we are not on the same road. We took a bus for more than an hour and walked 3.6 kilometers on foot. We did not talk about any friendship. "What''s wrong with your face, brother?" While looking around, Bai Xiaofei asked the people with him. He was ignored. "Brother, are your vocal cords burned?" He asked on purpose. When he brought them to the bald man, he called out "brother cat". Still ignore him. "Brother, how many people are there?" Xiao Bai just ignored. After entering the warehouse, where he works, Bai Xiaofei is shocked to find that the game studio is too big. There are hundreds of machines alone, many of which are flashing red lights, indicating that someone is already on the machine. There are also some people who have not yet got on the plane or just got off the plane. They are basically the same type as those on the playground outside. They are tough but disabled. Bai Xiaofei is not a fool. He quickly guessed the identity of such a person. There are no more than two kinds of people of this type, one kind of muddle up, the other kind of mixed battlefield. It is impossible for the former to appear so many at once, and the latter is also unlikely, but it is infinitely greater than the former. A group of soldiers, I am a criminal Bai Xiaofei immediately felt that the whole person was cold, just like a rabbit in a wolf''s nest. Fortunately, there are other people in the warehouse who are responsible for the reception, and the half face man who can feel the air suffocating finally leaves. "My name is magic cat. Which captain are you following?" Bai Xiaofei, who looked younger and came to receive him, "a man named brother Mao, what do I call you, is it brother cat Bai Xiaofei thinks it''s amazing. There are two cats in this place. This one is good. The one before is really ferocious. The two cats are not cute at all. I am more lovely than you. "You don''t have to call me brother cat. There''s only one cat here. I''m responsible for debugging the machine for you. Brother cat''s people are arranged in warehouse 4." God cat''s gentle smile. He is a technical house. All the machines in the base are maintained and debugged by him. "Are you all veterans? Have you ever been to war?" Bai Xiaofei asked curiously. "You I don''t think so. How did you get in? " God cat doesn''t mind talking to this new person. "I was introduced by my boss''s friend. I made a mistake. Now I plan to make a new start. You won''t discriminate against me?" Bai Xiaofei asked tentatively. "If the boss says you can do it, no one will discriminate against you. We don''t have that popular here." God cat looks as usual, and will not discriminate against Bai Xiaofei because of his mistakes. As for what mistakes Bai Xiaofei has made, he does not have that curiosity. Anyway, what he committed is not a heinous crime, such as bow. Killing people here is not a big deal. Many people have killed them. The key is to see why. "No discrimination is good." Bai Xiaofei felt his nervous tension began to relax. He didn''t find anything strange on the face of God cat. It''s really different here and outside. What the outside people say is very nice, but as long as I hear that you have been in, no matter what the reason is, an invisible wall will be erected immediately, which makes people feel cold. However, one can not blame others for their own crimes. "This machine will be yours in the future. If you use this card, you can choose the occupation you want to choose when you go in By the way, have you ever played games before? " Magic cat asked while debugging. "Yes, I''ve played them all day, and I''ve played virtual games. I haven''t had time to play the new world yet. But I often hear people say that I know what kinds of occupations there are." Bai Xiaofei revolved around the machine for a few times. He was surprised to find that the machine was a little too good. This studio is not simple! "Hunters and Berserkers have the most classes in the guild. Try not to choose this one, but you can also choose if you like it." The occupation of the red flag is very uneven, but Su Mo didn''t mean to force people to play any occupation. At most, he said a few words before entering the game. "I usually play legal system or therapy, which is better employment?" Asked Bai Xiaofei.In fact, he also played the warrior department. In a game before he went in, he was still a small and famous double swordsman. He was very good at fighting and level training. Bai Xiaofei looks fearless on the surface, but he is also very nervous in his heart. "The treatment system is the most scarce. If you choose a priest or priest, there will be endless teams as long as you are online." God cat eyes a bright, said eagerly. There are more than a dozen of Bishops'' swords, and there are only a few of them that are not good at healing. Sacrifice is the second wife, the priest is the big milk, the most popular. "Well, I''ll choose a priest. By the way, is there anyone in the guild who will upgrade me? I don''t want to start from scratch alone." Bai Xiaofei takes a breath. The game hasn''t started yet. He already has a feeling of strong demand. From a very young age, he began to mess with nothing. It was not until he was sentenced to prison and saw the scene of his family collapse on the spot on the day of the sentence that he suddenly realized that nothing could happen again. When he is released from prison, his family members will not forgive him, his friends will alienate him, and the evil forces will retaliate against him. Like a shadow in a dark corner, he will disappear anytime and anywhere. He did not contact anyone for a week. The loneliest thing he ever did was to grab a seat on the bus and give it to someone else on the way, just to listen to a vague thank you. "I have a new man here. I''m going to choose a clergyman. Is there a training team for brother cat? Would you like to bring it along?" God cat opened the communicator in her ear and asked people in the guild that this thing can be connected with the game. It needs guild channel permission, not everyone has it. As soon as the words were finished, the cat immediately frowned. "What''s the matter? Nobody wants to take it?" Bai Xiaofei is a little disappointed. Looking at the expression of Kitty brother, things are obviously not so smooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "It''s not that no one has brought it, but there are too many people who want to take it. My communicator is a bit noisy. You can advance the game and someone will arrange it for you." Shenmao has adjusted the game equipment, and the game cabin slowly opened the cover. He motioned Bai Xiaofei to lie in directly. Cabin almost can not see traces of used, more than the general Internet cafes to a lot of new and advanced. In the Internet cafes where Bai Xiaofei used to go, all the equipment was shiny, and there was an indescribable smell. Who knows what happened in the virtual warehouse. "I think I should take a shower first. I''m a little dirty." Bai Xiaofei licked his lips. This device will be his exclusive use in the future? In an Internet cafe, who cares how dirty he is? Now it has become a game equipment for himself. Bai Xiaofei has to take a bath and change clothes. "Remember, if you''ve run out of the hot water cabinet, you''ll find a suit in the left cabinet. If you''ve run out of the hot water cabinet, you''ll find the one you haven''t used The cat nodded and left. Bai Xiaofei picked up the bag and trotted over. Go out and turn left. There is a bathroom, a bathroom and a storage room. Outside the storage room were all kinds of personal toiletries, from toothbrushes, toothpaste to slippers and soap. There was no one to watch, and it seemed to be taking it at will. The quality of being a soldier is high. Bai Xiaofei praises him and takes a quick bath. He brought his own washed clothes, which could be changed. The other clothes are still in the place where I used to live, so I have to take them when I have time. Bai Xiaofei takes a bath very seriously. It seems that he wants to get rid of all the dirt and clean himself. Then he changes into clean clothes and finds a cabinet in the storage room. The cabinet is divided into several layers, one by one. It looks like it was recently nailed out with new boards. The color of the log, not painted or polished, but big enough and practical enough. There are numbers on them. The instructions that the key has been taken out have been occupied. Bai Xiaofei randomly selects one of the free ones, puts the things quickly, and then rushes back to lie in his own game cabin and starts playing games. People around him are playing this game, and he has played similar games before, so he is very quick to start. The character was quickly created, and by some tasks of novice village, he quickly upgraded to level 10. According to God cat, he began to contact God cat''s ID. Add friends quickly through, and then be pulled into the guild by God cat. Bai Xiaofei quickly finds the guild panel and opens it to see the guild called the bloody battle flag. It is sure that most of them are crazy soldiers and hunters. The highest level is called iron horse ice, the identity is the president, the occupation is a hunter. Forty two? Forty two! In the novice village, Bai Xiaofei is familiar with various operations in the game while running tasks. He has also pulled out the rank list. In his impression, level 42 should be a higher level. Re open, as expected to see the iron horse glacier in the fourth place in the ranking list. I went to the guild. It seems that the strength of this guild is very strong. The president is actually the fourth in the ranking list. Bai Xiaofei, who has played several games before, of course knows what this means. By the way, the game seems to have guild influence rankings. Open Mom, number one! Bai Xiaofei looked at it several times and confirmed again and again that the first place was the bloody flag. Blood, lust, war and red flag are not homophonic or imitative in other forms. The real thing is blood color. Guild influence first! The number of people is 613. The average online rate of a week is 79%. The president of the iron horse Glacier By contrast, Bai Xiaofei finally accepted the fact that he was a member of the first guild of the new world. Of course, this first is not worthy of its name, and its influence has little to do with its strength. "You follow the seven teams. They have already made room for you. First go to the mailbox to get things, take the bus with the gold coins in it, and choose ULBe Castle station. After getting off, someone will pick you up." After the explanation of the cat, his task will come to an end. The general new people are all centralized guidance, today is the exception. Recently, several groups of people have been added to the bloody battle flag. The role of the novice guide of the divine cat has been practiced to make perfect. Bai Xiaofei is still immersed in the great shock of becoming a member of the first guild. He can''t imagine that the guy who knocks at the door with the door open is more powerful than the criminal. I can''t see it at all! The seventh team is the team of falling maple wind and flying flowers. This super defensive war and several mages lead him to upgrade. They brush hundreds of monsters at a time. When they are offline at night, Bai Xiaofei is nearly level 30. He called home and said he had found a job. As a result, this phone call was out of the ordinary and caused some problems.In fact, they are still very concerned about Bai Xiaofei''s complaints. Now I hear that Bai Xiaofei has found a job, which is very serious. I can''t help but reveal the news in the phone calls of visiting each other during the Spring Festival. Since he went in, Bai Xiaofei has become a topic figure in the mouth of relatives and friends. Now that he has found a job, he will be a good man from now on. The gossip index of this eight trigrams has at least five stars. It spreads from ten to one hundred, and he doesn''t know how it gets to the ears of evil forces. My brother is in it. I don''t know if I have a chance to come out. My elder brother and his brother are all killed. The whole organization is falling apart. The culprit of you still wants to work hard. Beat him! In the early morning of the next day, the group of people inquired about the location and went out to drive Wuling Hongguang. The vats and VATS opened to the gate of the bloody battle flag. Then Wuling Hongguang began to spit people out. Not only people, but also with weapons. All of them are baseball bats and iron. This is not a controlled item. It can be said that they intend to play baseball when they are seen. Dozens of people manly go inside. "It''s not nice of you to come here." The two gatekeepers - not the one who burned half his face, the bloody flag, without a special guard, was completely on duty - said one of them. "Stop it or not?" Asked the other. The tone was as insipid as talking about the weather, and there was no sense of urgency of the enemy pressing the situation. "Why stop them? If they want to enter, let them in." Two turn the door and leave. Of course, it is necessary to inform the others. There is no need to worry that people are all in the game. It''s still early at the moment. It''s just daybreak. Everyone is doing exercises. Running exercises, focus on breakfast, and then will enter the game together. "Bizai, he''s running really fast. Slowly I''ll break their legs." The leading brother swung a baseball bat, and the tiger made the wind. "Brother, are you sure it''s here? Isn''t this an abandoned warehouse? How can someone set up a game company here? I don''t believe you, brother. I''m just worried that we''ll go for nothing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "The place is quite big, but there are not many people." After entering, the group found that there was a lot of space inside, and the cleaning was clean, but there was no one to see. "I don''t think it''s all gone." "When you see so many people coming with you, you know how to run." "Listen to me. Let''s park our car far away. A few people come over to control the guard first, and then go in and kill them all in one net. Take Bai Xiaofei away and pour cement into the Pujiang River." "Well, there is a figure over there. It seems to be in the warehouse." "Don''t you all hide in the house, when ostriches? This is, let''s go in." The light in the warehouse is not good. There are glass windows on the ceiling, but they are not opened, so the inside is black. But there are 20 or 30 of them. There is nothing to be afraid of. They are not afraid. The door behind him suddenly closed. "No, I''m in ambush!" "Use the lighter." Before they took out the lighters, the lights of the warehouse were on one by one. Who is pretending to be more dazzling. When their eyes get used to the light here, the first thing they see is not the folding beds and game equipment in the warehouse, but two rows of camouflage men standing upright in the middle of the aisle. Are there many thirty people? In the past, I thought it was great to have so many young brothers in a harmonious society. Now they know they''re wrong. There are at least two or three hundred people here. What makes them despair is that almost all of them are injured and disabled. They are not afraid of the muscles coming out of the gym, but they are even more afraid of the wounded and disabled, because such people are not afraid of fighting and fighting for their lives. What''s more, they have a more frightening guess. It is estimated that many people here have lives on their hands. Such people are quite different from ordinary people. Especially after the scale effect is formed, if the murderous spirit is real in the warehouse. Thirty people''s brains went blank. Although they always say that brothers are of the same mind, they have never seen dozens of brothers in the same state of mind as they do today. Finally, there was a bang on the ground until a little boy died. "I We went to the wrong place. We went to the gym to play After all, the leader has experienced a lot and finally recovered his language ability. "Put the baseball bats down." Yunfei has been pretending to be with his back to this group of people, and now he finally turns around. "I We''re really going to play baseball If you put down your weapons, you will be killed. "You You You... " Yunfei walked in two lines, counting his head as he walked. He stopped after counting 29. He said very seriously: "in order not to say that we deceive the less with more, we have now selected 29, as many as you, and you have weapons. If they can beat them, they will let you go." "Big brother, we''re really here to play." The leader''s face is green. "Don''t you want to kill me At the end of the team, Bai Xiaofei also poked out his head to sneer. It''s so cool today. These villains finally have their own day. I hope they won''t leave any psychological shadow in the future. When they see any door, they suspect that there is a group of big men waiting for them. "Don''t be kidding..." What else does the leader want to say. But the 29 named camouflage men have trotted towards them, wearing short sleeves one by one in winter, showing their fierce muscles, which is not easy to provoke. Yunfei cheated. A considerable number of the 200 or 300 men here do not have the normal combat effectiveness. He points out 29 of them, all of which are the most capable. "Big brother, it''s all like this anyway. Let''s spell it." The boys began to clamor. After all, the leader said that as long as we can beat these 20 people, we can leave safely. "If anyone gets hurt, he doesn''t have to eat breakfast this morning. He runs 300 laps on the playground." Yunfei said in a loud voice while retreating. Take the lead to see cloud fly away, some regret in the heart. We should have been more decisive if we had known that we should have captured the king first. If we caught the leader, we might be able to act as a hostage. There were 29 people on both sides, almost one-on-one. The first one to start was a man with only six fingers. He met the bravest outsider. Arm block! The outsider thought, "I''m an iron baseball bat. You can block it with your arm. I won''t break your arm.". Just when the baseball bat was about to hit his arm, the six finger tattered king turned his wrist, grabbed the stick in his hand, and then pulled the man close to his arms. The poor child was knocked in and picked up.With a baseball bat in his hand, the six fingered ragged King met the other one, hit it with a stick, and then one fell on his knees. "Report, the battle is over!" "In one minute and sixteen seconds, those who haven''t knocked down people, stand up." Yunfei asked. Eleven big men of camouflage came forward. "Five minutes, three hundred push ups, now." He didn''t say a word or explain. When he heard the order, he began to lie down on the ground and do push ups. Some of the outsiders who fell on the ground have fainted happily, while some are still sober and miserable, and the pain is unbearable. They are now aware that they have hit the iron plate today. It''s too late to regret. Now their fate is no longer in their own control, some organic spirit began to secretly report to the police. We must ask for help to the police uncle, or they are not sure whether these 29 people can go out alive or not. They have made up for the way in which their bodies were handled after they were killed. Dig deep? Anyway, this place is so desolate that few people come. The meat was cooked and fed to the dog, and the bones were ground and fertilized. When I came in just now, I saw a vegetable field arranged over the fence. "Why?" Eleven went to do push ups, and the remaining 18 did not immediately return to the team and took up the responsibility of monitoring. As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, it was found and stolen. "Confiscate all their means of communication and rush out to work." Yunfei waved and announced the fate of these people. As a result, there are 29 more free labors for the construction of the base. It''s the kind of person who doesn''t have to do it. As if they were deeply trapped in the region, in addition to labor reform, there were spiritual devastation. Everyone has to face "chatting". They don''t call them interrogations, because interrogations are illegal. The content of the chat is nothing more than what you have done wrong before, what evidence can be used to prove it, and whether there is concealment. Everyone has a notebook. They want to make up their own stories. Unfortunately, the temporary ones can''t stand the scrutiny. These poor children spent the new year''s Eve and the first day of the new year''s day here. Until the second day of the new year''s day, they finished the arduous and tiring construction work, and brushed the toilet by the way. They were pulled away by several late police cars. A total of three days, after coming out to meet them is not liberation. If 29 criminals are caught, they will not be ready to be brought to justice. As for Yunfei and others, when the discharge certificate comes out, they basically don''t even need to go there. Su Mo is not a temporary illegal organization. They have military related approval documents and belong to the civil welfare organization for reemployment of veterans. Su Mo didn''t know about it, but he heard about it later. In addition to 29 people, there are also relevant personnel who have been killed in one net. It is this area, including the surrounding provinces and cities, that all the troublemakers know about this place. This is a forbidden area for criminals. Please don''t come here as a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The Spring Festival of Su Mo''s family is very much the same as that of thousands of other families. It''s nothing more than a little bit of pleasure, or a little bit of depression. Last year''s Spring Festival, the Su family had a miserable life. After hundreds of years of brilliant family business, they were defeated when they said they were defeated. No matter how open-minded people were, they could not show a smile. And this year, the clouds finally cleared up. Although the money owed has not been paid off, but a pair of children have their own ability to make money, at least Su''s father and mother will not worry about their brother and sister''s future poverty. Su Mo didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Spring Festival Gala after dinner. It doesn''t matter whether the program is wonderful or not. As long as the Spring Festival Gala is still on air, at least it means that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Only after the war, can we understand how happy it is to watch the Spring Festival Gala in such a stable way. "Brother, is it our turn to play?" Su Xiaojiu holds a sign in his hand and waits in the small square where the masters are. When it''s their turn, the light on the sign will be on, and it will be transferred into the competition room by pressing it. On the top of the huge screen is divided into small squares, showing the information is the game. The field provided in the game can compete with 1000 groups of players at the same time. Chaoyun cup can only be counted as a small number of games, and there are no 10000 groups in total, so only 100 groups compete at the same time. Players can click on the large screen and randomly select a group to watch. You need to pay for watching. The game company, the organizers and the game players will pay for the money. In addition to paying for watching, players can also give gifts to individual players or groups in the game. It is not only in the small square can click to watch. No matter where the players are, they can pull out the e-sports panel, where there are various competitions to watch, some live and some videos. Most of them are contributed by players to the government, and there are classic events and brochures produced by the event organizers. However, those who really like watching the game always run to this side of the small square. Birds of a feather flock together. Like attracts like. can play call for friends, and make complaints about others. Su Mo didn''t open his eyes. The price of five silver coins at a time, that is, half a gold coin, was a bit of a pit. In fact, any video has 30 seconds to watch, and it doesn''t cost money to open it. It''s mainly because today''s competition has just started. Basically, it''s all blind. There''s nothing to look forward to at all. Su Mo also opened a video at the beginning. They are all players of more than 30 levels, just like rookies pecking at each other. One of the two brothers and sisters takes a lot of effort to kill the opponent. The remaining sister is stunned, and then she starts to cry, which makes the opponent speechless. I don''t know whether to continue the game or to comfort the girl who is too deep in the play. "Brother, it''s time for us. Hurry up." Su Xiaojiu is very excited. "What''s the rush? Two minutes to prepare." Su Mo is not in a hurry. "If you go in earlier, you''ll see more talents. If I''m so cute, many people will come in to watch me beat people with a pan." Su Xiaojiu is very confident that there are several people''s sisters in the world who are so cute, but her brother doesn''t know how to cherish them. Su Mo had no choice but to agree to go in. After entering, I found that the opponent had not come, and the number of spectators on the competition panel shamefully showed the number of zero. However, the numbers change quickly, and it''s only a matter of seconds from scratch. "It hasn''t started yet. These two people came in so early." The most basic way for the audience to take part in the game is to watch the video and adjust it. "Wow, this little girl looks a little bit good-looking." "Is this man her brother? Oh, isn''t this my brother-in-law? I''m here to brush your presents." Then, the system prompts Su Mo to receive a steamed bread. Steamed bread is a gift from the competitive system in the game. It is worth 1 yuan. There are also pickles worth 10 yuan, grilled fish worth 100 yuan, crayfish worth 1000 yuan. The most expensive one is imperial crab, which is worth 10000 yuan. "Hello, brother-in-law, my name is XXX, there are two suites in my family..." Su Mo''s heart is jammed. He would like to write down all his ID''s, and then go out and chase him to the ends of the earth. Let your brother-in-law, let you own your family, and return two suites "Brother, don''t be cold faced. I''m going to start the live broadcast." Su Xiaojiu itself is a small anchor, not very popular that kind. There is no shortage of beautiful women on the Internet, especially in the live broadcasting industry. The camera can distort people like human beings, such as thin face, whitening, skin grinding, breast augmentation, etc. Su Xiaojiu, a natural beauty, has no great advantages. Su Mo is helpless, can only show a charming smile with a little cooperation. Unfortunately, the bullet screen was attracted by Su Xiaojiu, and no one appreciated his beauty in his prosperous age. Those who gave him personal rewards were almost all flattering his brother-in-law in the name of "brother-in-law".It was still more than ten seconds before the man on the opposite side finally entered. It''s a combination of a mage and a berserker. Many of the brothers and sisters participating in the competition are such a combination. The combat effectiveness of this combination is stronger and the fault tolerance rate is higher. The only disharmony is that the mage is the elder brother and the mad warrior is the younger sister. After they came in, they found that there were already three figures watching the game. They were a little surprised until they saw Su Xiaojiu. A bunch of beautiful dogs! The 30 second trial time is fleeting, and many people choose to pay to stay and watch. After all, with such a beautiful girl, the price of five silver coins is not expensive. After the preparation time, the two sides officially started the fight. The brothers and sisters of the tactics don''t look up to the brothers and sisters of the Su family. They just look better. After all, it''s just a combination of hunters and chefs. The current version of hunters is not strong. As long as the distance is narrowed, it''s useless. Isn''t chef a living profession? "It''s a pity that I saw the little cook on the stage for the first time. I''m afraid that she will be eliminated in the first round." Audience friends feel very reluctant. Su Xiaojiu at this time began to place her pot, a pot of soup quickly boiling. She is busy to add food, busy like a happy little bee. "Brother, why don''t you kill this little sister first?" Crazy soldier murderous said. "Not so good." Mage men are a little bit helpless. Women have no resistance to very lovely things than men, except for the same sex. Most men are not very cold to girls'' serious and lovely things, except for lovely women. "If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell mom when I get home!" The female crazy soldier is really crazy. He has a younger sister, but he loves others. The damned hunter is not soft at all. A few arrows break the mage''s shield. "Kill this Hunter first, and take care of what a life profession does!" The mage ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Lefoy''s constant biting at the back of his butt made the situation worse. Female soldiers also know that it is not the time to be capricious, decisively gave up Su Xiaojiu, who was still cooking there, and rushed to Su Mo instead. As long as you rush in front of the hunter, the hunter will become a waste. In fact, they think too much. Is there any comparability between players of level 30 or level 42 and hunters of level 42? What''s more, the equipment gap between the two sides is a little too big. Su Mo didn''t mean to show mercy and cherish jade. First, he killed the elder brother mage, and then he eliminated the younger sister of the soldier without any politeness. They managed to win a knockout match. "Brother, is it over?" Su Xiaojiu looked up at a loss, looking a bit dull. "Yes, put the pot away." The battle that Su Mo solved alone, at most, was added with Laifu. Although Laifu looked like an ordinary wolf, although the attributes and skills increased by eating the meat of other apostles would not be reflected in the pet state, its attribute panel was not ordinary and strange. It''s an enhanced sand sculpture elite monster! "The little cook is so cute. I''ve decided to go after her game." "Don''t you guys feel that my brother-in-law is too strong?" "Oh, isn''t it normal for brother-in-law to be strong? If we are not strong enough to protect my daughter-in-law, at least before we get married, we still have to rely on the big brother to drive away the bad hearted people "The hunter has at least level 40, and his equipment is very strong. The soldier''s sister has a lot of blood left, and she was killed by the second." "Why not say that the wolf is also very strong, this is not an ordinary wolf." The front of the barrage was full of praise for his brother-in-law, while the back of the barrage basically began to make rational technical analysis. At the time of the highest popularity, there were more than 700 people. It''s not that there''s no way to get more spectators, it''s that the game ends too fast. Su Xiaojiu in their own broadcast room issued a notice, said that they want to compete, the results just came, the game was over. Of course, not all of the 700 people paid to watch the game. Many people chose to leave after watching for 30 seconds, so they didn''t have to pay to watch the game. Otherwise, if 700 people pay, it will be 350 gold coins. In fact, the income is much less than this one. There are about 80 gold coins. In professional terms, the payment rate has reached an amazing 10 to 1. It would be nice to have seven paid games for seven hundred people. The ticket money alone is 80 gold coins, which should not come too fast. Unfortunately, the game company will take half of the 80 gold coins, the organizers will take a quarter of them, and the players can only share one fourth of them. Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu can not all take these gold coins. The brother and sister who cooperated with them just now can be separated. So the final income of the Su brothers and sisters is 10 gold coins, which is a short distance from the 50 gold coins registration fees they pay. According to this income standard, if you insist on playing four more games, you will be able to earn back the money. "Wow, our nine sauce is very cute today." "Is this the legendary little cook''s fashion? How much money did you spend on nine sauce?" "Nine sauce Legion arrives, it is everyone''s responsibility to guard jiusauce!" At the end of the game, the people who watch the game leave, and the rest are either the spectators who are not willing to leave, or the fans of Xiaojiu sauce. By the way, it''s free for these paid people to stay and watch the next game. A game room actually only needs to pay once. Half a gold coin is now only three yuan, which is a very good ticket price. The opponents of the second game soon came in. As long as Su Mo and Su win the competition, they will not be in the competition. The opponent in the second game is a combination of warrior and trainer. This occupation is also a kind of hunter. Hunters are divided into archers, Rangers, and trainers. Animal trainers rely more on pets to fight. They have many skills to assist pets in fighting. In addition, tamer archers are more likely to tame than archers. It''s rumored that in the future, animal trainers in the new world will probably be able to fight with two pets at the same time. If that happens, this unpopular profession will surely become the strongest branch of the hunter family. The training points and equipment of animal trainers are generally inclined to the blood cow type. It''s hard to kill a trainer. Su Mo shot his sister''s pair a with an arrow, which only made him very disappointed. The sister was supposed to be wearing a piece of equipment with blood and defense. "Brother, don''t panic, look at me!" Su Xiaojiu stirred the pot with a spoon, scooped out a spoonful of things, and threw it on the trainer''s sister, which was her way to reduce defense.The trainer was so surprised that he turned and ran. It''s very fast. I''m very experienced in escaping. Su Mo immediately instructs Laifu to chase after him, and he himself also follows with a bow and arrow attack. Of course, the brother''s crazy soldier will not see his sister being bullied, so he gives up attacking Su Xiaojiu and rushes to Su mo. Just as he was about to turn around, Su Xiaojiu suddenly jumped up and picked up a pan from his back and hit the soldier''s head with a slap. "666 ~" "Xiaojiu sauce is powerful!" "Lori is fierce!" "The little cook is also too tough. Five silver coins are not in vain. Who can tell me how many levels a cook can learn to jump up and knock people." "All sit down, basic operation." "It''s level 40, but it''s too difficult for chefs to upgrade to level 40 on their own, unless there''s a regular team with them all the time." "This hunter is estimated to be forty. Two of them are brothers and sisters, tut tut." "Two thousand people, so fast." "The number of people watching is the first. The system gives the most central large screen display, which can be regarded as a push." "We all buy tickets and small gifts. Let''s go. Xiaojiu sauce is a pure natural beauty. We can sing and dance. Except for being short, it has almost no defects." "Ha ha, the king of heaven Gedi Tiger Let''s get on "Nine sauce, one meter five!" "Nine sauce, one meter five!" "It''s not one meter five. The dwarf can''t be more than one meter forty-five. It''s too short, unless he''s a minor." The animal trainer was finally solved. Her side was solved, and the pet that was chasing Su Mo''s bite disappeared in an instant. The rest of the crazy soldier, together with his brother and sister, solved the problem without any pressure. In the second half, the system put the Su family''s match room in the most prominent position, and also enlarged the screen. Many players who watched the game entered one after another. Many of them were powdered by small nine sauce circles. They bought tickets and paid gifts all the time. After two games, the ticket price has accumulated to 110 gold coins. All kinds of gifts are emerging in endlessly. Su Mo''s personal gifts together amount to more than 70 yuan. And Su Xiaojiu, single gift has more than 1000 yuan. This is the gap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Su Mo is not in a hurry. Now it is still a low-end Bureau. Only after the rookies are eliminated, can these ignorant human beings see the damage of their level 42 super Rangers. After all, the last fatal strike can be regarded as the damage of ordinary critical hit. After that, four or five teams were played, and the number of spectators between the Games finally exceeded 5000, and it became more and more stable. Of course, the official intelligent push system will not miss such an opportunity. Therefore, even those who don''t pay attention to Chaoyun cup know that there is a special fierce and cute little cook on the field. As for Su Mo, she is the little cook and her brother. In any case, there is no master, he will play casually to create more opportunities for Su Xiaojiu to perform. Sometimes in the case of residual blood, Su Xiaojiu can beat people to death in a pan. The audience enthusiastically named her "knock NIMA". When the number of people increased, the trend of comparison began to prevail. Some people did not want to give Su Xiaojiu a gift, just to be able to put up a force in front of the other 5000 people, so more and more large gifts appeared. Su Mo is basically steamed bread, and occasionally has a pickle, which is 10 yuan. Su Xiaojiu''s grilled fish and occasionally crayfish have broken the record of 1000 yuan at the beginning. There are even several times when a single gift of more than 1000 yuan has appeared. People come to ten or ten pickles, and they can''t eat them all. "To celebrate the festival with admiration and to stand up on the table is not enough to express my intention! I love Luo to present ten king crabs A huge colorful barrage floated between the games, just as the Su brothers and sisters ushered in the sixth group of opponents. "Shit, are my eyes dazzled?" "King crab!" "Ten, ten, that''s the point, OK? I love Luo and I''m really a local tyrant." "Have you noticed that this is a gift from a man to a man, what does that mean?" "Sure enough, the same sex is true love, and the opposite sex is just for reproduction." "I''ll go. I really love Luo. Don''t you know who I love Luo?" "We only know the snow moon, wine, and tisna, what do I love Luo very famous?" "The one upstairs is really a senior Yangou. Yes, I also like the three beauties in the game circle to call our family''s wine and wine." "Science popularization, I love Luo private auction did not hear of it, I love Luo is the boss, he has all the game circle top big guy and expert friend, his fair once a week, will sell secret gold." Here I love Luo just finished painting ten king crabs, and spent 100000 yuan to go in. There Su Mo finally saw the familiar ID appearing. Falling maple wind flying flowers give a crayfish! The worm that beat tiger gives iron horse ice river crayfish a gift! Almost presented a brush screen style gift frenzy, see Su Mo in full bloom, he is no longer a supporting role. However, Su Xiaojiu there is not willing to be outdone, fans also have to brush up gifts. In this way, Su Mo began to be distressed by the service charge for the gift. A king crab costs 10000 yuan. The game company will take away 1000 yuan, and the organizer will take 1000 yuan. Su Mo only has 8000 yuan in his hand. If Lao Luo really wants to be a boy who gives money, he can punch in directly. Of course, he just thought about it. I love Luo by using this place to brush my sense of existence. If you look at the barrage where you worship the local tyrants and discuss the private trade fair of I love Luo, you can see how good this big businessman is at grasping people''s hearts. If I love Luo to stand up and say how good his trade will be, I think there will be some doubts in the hearts of those who hear it. You really have that hang up, need to come out to Advertise yourself? Now he was first a hundred thousand dollars, ten king crabs to frighten people, and then let a few younger brothers when the support, immediately on the tall up. Su Mo didn''t know about the bloody war flag people such as falling maple, flying flower, God cat and madman Ouye. They were not rich people, and I couldn''t compare with him. He didn''t feel that it was deceiving for him to be so generous. Mr. Su always said that he wanted to keep a low profile. In fact, he didn''t want to keep a high profile. He just didn''t have a chance to be high-profile. How many low-key genes do the Su family have. Su Mo didn''t have time to be intoxicated. The opponents of the seventh group came to the stage, and they finally met a strong master, because it was already a duel between the challenger and the challenger. Su Mo was the challenger in room 032. He was in room 054. Su Mo won six games in a row. In fact, if it is not a winning streak, it will be eliminated directly. A hundred rooms, send new opponents in when you finish. Su Mo played fast, basically two minutes to send people out, if they continue to fight like this, one day down, 350 groups of opponents can be easily eliminated. But that would be unfair to the average team.It''s Fair for the vegetable chicken to peck each other. Why let us meet this abnormal phenomenon of winning many games in a row as soon as we go on the stage. We don''t accept it. We need to find a pair of chicken like us to peck each other. As a result, the organizers have stipulated new competition rules. The one who wins six games in a row is a potential promotion, and the opponent of the game becomes the opponent who has completed the same six consecutive wins. This group of opponents, the elder brother is a soldier, the younger sister is also a soldier, are crazy soldiers, a suit of armor, bright and bright, it is not easy to provoke at a glance, in fact, such a combination is the biggest threat to Su mo. There is a lack of control in the hunter system. The only thing you can do is trap. This kind of control is good for low-end players or monsters, but not for good players. They are not blind, they will step on your trap. Of course, there are also high-end hunters, where they put traps. Sometimes you don''t step on them and kick you to stand on them. After all, Su Mo didn''t have that ability. In the face of two crazy soldiers who want to cut him off, his heart is a little flustered. One arrow and two arrows, the damage is relatively high, but it''s far from that of the mage fighting class. The armor of the crazy warrior is famous for its high armor, especially the physical defense, which just suppresses the Hunter class. At any time, the two crazy soldiers are gradually approaching, and when they are about to be able to charge, Su Mo finally begins to move. In the previous six games, he was a standing hunter. There is absolutely no high-end hunter who stands on his way to the top of his career. The soul of a hunter, especially a Ranger, should be a kite. So Su Mo started running all over the place. As he ran, he arched, hindering the pursuit of two crazy soldiers. It is said that there is a kind of top hunter who can kite five opponents at the same time. Su Mo has never seen it and he can''t do it. His advantage lies in the variety of attribute arrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Before using ordinary arrows on the line, now encountered a cruel role, master Su is finally going to take out the inventory at the bottom of the box. There are five kinds of special arrows, such as armour breaking arrow, burst arrow, poison quenching arrow, ice arrow and flame arrow. there are two kinds of arrows with deceleration effect in sumo, one is ice arrow, and the other is poison quenching arrow, which only needs to be coated with deceleration poison, which is not expensive. The training instructor of Assassin profession can buy a bag of silver coins, and it can be cheaper if the quantity is large. From a cost point of view, poison arrows are cheaper. The cost of ice arrow is more than two gold coins. One arrow is two gold coins. Su Mo is not so luxurious. A few copper coins are needed to speed up and slow down the poison. Even if you shoot a hundred arrows, it doesn''t cost much. Su Mo can still afford it, so two crazy soldiers can suffer. "What the hell is this? Every arrow slows down. Doesn''t it need cooling?" The audience is not calm. Finally, they are willing to pay a little attention to brother-in-law. Originally, they wanted to see brother-in-law laugh. In the face of the sudden advance of two crazy soldiers in a hunting profession, please come and gloat. "What a disappointment, crazy soldier, come on!" "Give him some color to see!" "Are you stupid? Do you have only money and beautiful women in your eyes? Didn''t you see that I sent ten king crabs to TieMa glacier just now? TieMa glacier, a group of ignorant idiots." "Oh, yes, fifth on the list!" "Two days ago, I came to the third place. I''m still the boss of the bloody flag. Do you want to pay attention to others?" "No wonder, level 42. No wonder the damage is so high." "The leader of the red flag, his sister, you dare to covet him. They are not afraid to die. They are the last to fight." "I want to die. Why not? It''s all about other people''s lives. Haven''t you heard that their guild recruitment criteria are veterans, giving priority to the disabled, and they are all heroes defending the country." "I''ll go. My brother-in-law is so great." "I can''t. I want to give a reward. I want to give a reward. When I was going to fight, I said I wanted to donate all my savings. As a result, people didn''t want to take it. Now there''s no war. Do whatever you want." As a result, 032 competition once again ushered in the reward frenzy. One of the craziest friends directly came to 13 king crabs, and I love Luo''s popularity. Thirteen king crabs are 130000 yuan. Su Mo himself was shocked. He really couldn''t understand why someone would watch the live game and give such a large reward. If he had to say that he had never seen the world, his family had small assets, but he had never done such a thing. One hundred and thirty thousand! How many things can you do, you can go to the club to pack a young model, OK. No one''s money came from the strong wind. The two crazy soldiers are in great pain now, and their constant deceleration makes them unable to reach sumo. There''s no way. Short hands are like this, unless they can run forward without slowing down. Although they may not be able to catch up with the hunter, they can make the hunter concentrate on running away, and there is no chance to attack back. And the venue is a little bit bigger. Su Mo needs to avoid the charge range of two soldiers, and the two crazy soldiers should always slow down. This calculation level really explodes. In the game, you can use it as well. These rookie players with red flag can still fight very hard, because most of them have received professional training. "Brother, let''s kill his sister first!" That female crazy soldier is not a rookie. I feel that if it goes on like this, they will be kited to death by this damned Hunter sooner or later, so the little cook who litters everywhere becomes the target of attack. "You, don''t come here!" Su Xiaojiu is a little flustered. If she dares to jump up and knock other people''s heads, it will be a bit difficult for them to do. "Hey, little sister, don''t run, let me kill you, it doesn''t hurt at all." It''s a crazy woman warrior. In this way, if the male crazy soldier said it, he would be scolded to death, but the female crazy soldier said it, there was no evil feeling at all. The barrage of bullets in the competition began to roar, but no one aimed at her. It''s deceptive to say no to jealousy. The female crazy soldiers are valiant and handsome, and the male crazy soldiers are powerful and handsome. However, when two people arrive at six games, the number of people watching the peak between the competitions is more than 1400. And from the beginning to the end, there are only more than 400 payments. If they pay more than 400 yuan, they will only get one eighth of them, that is, 25 gold coins. During the competition, there were few gifts. Only when the victory was won, there was a little steamed bread and pickled vegetables, which cost hundreds of yuan. Until the system starts to debug and use the new rules to combine the game. Their game room was canceled and they began to play between other players.Why, we are more than 1000 popular, OK! As a result, when they entered the 032 match, they knew what it was to be crowded. There were 5000 people watching, and the number was still rising. It''s all right. What makes people even more envious is the gifts they brush during the match. That little cook has never been broken from beginning to end, and there are always grilled fish and even crayfish. Although the man is a little more handsome, how can he get such a large reward. Ten king crabs! Give them ten king crabs and ask them to give up the game and admit defeat. They were reduced to supporting roles. The two crazy soldiers, who are angry in their hearts, decided to let a tragedy unfold. The so-called tragedy is to destroy the beautiful things for people to see. Don''t you think the little cook is cute? Let''s cut the little cook into pieces and throw it into her own pot. "Brother, help "Brother, if you don''t save me, I''ll go home and tell my mother!" Su Xiaojiu strides two small short legs, spreads the foot Ya son to run, but how can she possibly run over the crazy soldier, is directly by that female crazy soldier to rush to stun, has not waited for her to slow down, the male crazy soldier came again. "Run around the pot!" Su Mo changed for a burst arrow, the huge explosion sound, and the flame effect let the two crazy soldiers evade for a while, and then Su Xiaojiu finally got a chance to escape. Most of her blood was cut off and she almost died. "Brother, can you be serious?" Su Xiaojiu doesn''t believe her brother has such a little strength. "That''s right, brother-in-law. If you can''t protect my daughter-in-law, let me come by myself." "Ha ha, nine sauce scared tears out." "Big brother, use your great strength. If we win this game, we will brush crayfish for you." "Crayfish + 1" "I''ll brush 888 steamed bread for you. Come on, let''s see the strength of the chairman of the red flag." "You want to hold him up, ha ha!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Su Xiaojiu is beaten all over the head, Su Mo is also distressed. It seems that it can''t be delayed any more. So Su Mo took out a new kind of arrow - the armor breaking arrow! As the name suggests, this device is able to destroy the armor of the equipment, so that the target does not have that high defense in a short time. In theory, the higher the armor, the higher the loss of armor. For example, if a mage has 300 points of armor, he may lose 70 points of armor after breaking armor. If you have 800 points of armor, you will lose more than half of your armor. There is no fixed value, and it is not in proportion. In other words, the higher your armor is, the higher the percentage of armor you lose after being broken. Su Mo was the first to fight the male crazy soldier. It''s not that he has to take care of his own image. After all, Mr. Su is also a man of face. It''s not that you can''t beat a woman on the field, but you can''t stare at a woman all the time. It seems like a ridiculous view, but Chaoyun cup is such a rare flower competition. This kind of thing is really important. Before the competition between the brothers and sisters of the Su family, someone specially reminds him of this kind of thing. Su Xiaojiu was attacked, but also two crazy soldiers attack Su Mo, unable to attack the situation helpless move. People did not put Su Xiaojiu on the ground friction. "Nine, reduce defense for this man!" Su Mo raised his hand with a broken armor arrow, which was shot with the hunter''s ice arrow. This arrow brought two effects. One is to slow down and the other is to break armor. Crazy soldiers did not find that they had been broken armor, and there was no pain when they broke armor. No one had been staring at the property panel. As for the possible system prompts, they were also blocked by players. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die while chatting with the system while playing. Su Xiaojiu picked up a spoonful of things and threw it on the man''s face. In addition to the benefit reducing effect, he also caused a slight scald. It''s brutal. The female crazy soldier can''t help slowing down the pace of chasing Su Xiaojiu, which pours hot soup on her face. The game company doesn''t care whether it''s good or not. Su Xiaojiu''s hot soup is used to reduce defense, Su Mo also gave a broken armor. The male crazy soldier also unconsciously chases Su Xiaojiu, vowing to chop the dead girl who splashes hot soup on his face into pieces. What is Su Mo doing. Save your strength! "Brother, don''t chase our nine sauce, brother-in-law is aiming at your chrysanthemum." "The level 42 Ranger''s strong attack, can he hold his half blood?" "I should be able to hold on. After all, he is a crazy warrior with thick blood. If a hunter can make a half tube blood of a crazy soldier with one skill second, then other professions will play snake." "Yes, that''s playing with cats." "How do I feel that the two upstairs are driving, although I can''t understand, but I reported." The Berserker who is aimed at is also a little weak in his heart. Who has nothing to do to pick up a big move of the hunter department. The concentrated power strike of the hunter department is the strongest single attack skill in the game. Two crazy soldiers look at each other and rush to Su Mo together. Although the stored power hit is powerful, there are also many restrictions. For example, if Su Mo wants to complete the eight second guidance and maximize the damage, he must not move until the skill is released. As for early release, it is not impossible. But eight second guidance and seven second guidance, regardless of the gap is only one second, the damage has a qualitative leap. Close! Closer! Su Mo pulled the bow and kept the strength, motionless! "Uncle, run!" "If you are cut to death, we will fight alone. Do you let her cook two crazy soldiers?" "It''s over. There seems to be no time." "It should be about the same. At least the skills can be released." "What''s the use? Even if you kill a man in seconds, you''ll be charged by a woman. The hunter''s small body will be cut to death in a few strokes." There are many experts watching the game, their judgment is basically no problem. Su Mo''s energy saving blow is released at the moment when the crazy soldier rushes to him, and directly hits the crazy soldier''s chest. With eight seconds of reserve power, this skill reaches the maximum of Su Mo''s attack. A white light flashed by and the Berserker disappeared. Second kill! Although it''s only half blood, although it''s half blood after double reduction defense, this kind of second kill effect still shocked the people watching the game. "666 ~" "my mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the video." "I don''t say anything. When I came in, I saw the Rangers killing the crazy soldiers and paid for it." "Hunter hide!" Call the hunterThis is the most eye brow of the hunter system to exhale, before this, no one has seen the hunter can lose half a tube of blood in a second. And the crazy soldiers killed by seconds are not weak chickens. He is also the champion of six consecutive victories, and his level is at least 40. It is unreasonable to be killed by seconds. "Die on the wall!" "It must have been on." "Yes, the official must give us a statement." The two crazy soldiers are not without fans at all. They go to sumo''s competition room, and those fans who have paid for it will also enter sumo''s game room for free. These fans are not satisfied! From their point of view, they think it is unreasonable for hunters to kill half blood crazy soldiers. "Go home and hang the wall. You should think that the [new world] is one of those junk games. The official said that if the report of plug-in is successful, you can get 10 million bonus, and you can report it." "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The key is demeanor. Some people are low." "When the game is over, the official will release the system records, and then check it to find out." "That''s it. Don''t jjww. The game is not over yet. The hunter is close to him by a crazy soldier. He feels like he is going to finish. If the hunter dies, do you think the little cook can beat a crazy soldier?" Yes, the competition is still going on. The female soldiers charge and stun Su mo. With the grief and indignation of his brother''s being killed by seconds, he starts to attack Su Mo crazily. It may be that he has opened some special effects, and his whole body is full of tragic red fog. It''s hard for a close hunter to pull apart. Berserkers can''t do anything about hunters outside the range of their charge, but once they get close, they also have a lot of attack effects that can slow down and immobilize. "Don''t kill my brother." Su Xiaojiu rushes up bravely. According to the back of the female soldier''s head, a spoon came. Unfortunately, she is not a combat profession after all. The damage caused by this spoon is extremely limited and has no control effect. Berserker''s resistance is very high, it is difficult to control by ordinary skills. "Whoosh!" At this time, everyone later Su Mo was going to be beaten by crazy soldiers, and Su Mo disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Dead? No, there must be white light after death. What''s more, there is no corpse left on the stage, which is totally different from that when the corpse can be whipped after death outside. "Over there in the pot!" After all, watching the game is God''s perspective. Many people found Su Mo beside Su Xiaojiu''s big pot. "I don''t understand. Where can I sell this plug-in?" "Kenny sister''s plug-in. Don''t talk about it if you don''t understand it. This is a skill similar to flash or a special equipment effect similar to flash." "Worthy of being the boss of the bloody flag, cowhide." Silver moon brilliance (legend): Armor 317, agility 18, constitution 22, dodge + 20, special effect 1: after being hit in a battle, it has a certain probability to rebound damage and recover the same amount of health value. The value of rebound damage depends on the target''s attack power. Special effect 2: escape, transmit to the designated position within 15 yards of sight, cooling time is 2 minutes, which is different from other similar ones Skill sharing cooldown time, equipment requirement level 40, durability 73100. it was with the equipment special effects that Su Mo escaped the crazy attack of crazy soldiers. Otherwise, no matter how high his armor is, he will be no different from that of a crazy warrior. Once again, the female crazy soldier is desperate. When they were two, they couldn''t stick a sumo. What''s more, she was the only one now. She never thought that two crazy soldiers could not beat a hunter. "Hunter hide!" "I found the hope of the hunter." "For the glory of our hunters, a crayfish will be sent!" Su Mo, a hunter won two crazy soldiers, let a crowd of Hunter players, whether archers or Rangers or animal trainers, feel that they see their future killing the four sides of the heroic posture. They began to reward crazily, although not much, but accumulated to be very considerable. "Why I don''t think it''s right. Have you heard of the next version that the official will enhance the hunter department?" "I''ve heard that the official designer disclosed the news in an interview." "It''s time to strengthen it. The hunter department is really a passer-by. In addition to the archer''s injury, the other two departments are purely used to raise pets and sell cute babies." "But now that a hunter has killed the siege of two crazy soldiers, do you think the official will still think that the hunter is weak?" "Lying trough!" "I went to a zoo on Sunday!" "Ma Dan, pay me back, the crayfish I just gave you." "All of a sudden, I feel that this hunter is so eye-catching. Who will end him?" Though Tucao is many, but there are few people who really do not admire Su Mo, they are always strong enough to make complaints about their strength. Equipment for a while and a half will not need to repair, waiting for the next opponent to appear in the gap, Su brothers and sisters in thousands. The seventh game was wonderful and attracted more people to watch. At one point, the peak number of viewers reached 12000. From the beginning to now, more than 7000 players have paid, more than 2:1 pay rate. We can get five or six hundred gold coins just for the tickets. Of course, this belongs to small money, which is only a few thousand yuan. With the speed of making money of Su''s brothers and sisters, especially Su Mo, he can''t look at this small money. The real big head is a variety of gifts, players can take 80% of them. Su Xiaojiu had more than 80000 yuan as a gift. Su Mo was more ruthless, at least 300000 yuan. The main reason was that I love Luo''s reward of 100000 yuan, and a friend who admired the disabled soldiers gave him 130000 yuan. The income of 3.4 million yuan is only earned in one day. Su Xiaojiu''s money is kept by himself, and Su Mo himself intends to put all the money into the development of the guild with the red flag of war. He didn''t lack the money. A lot of it was awarded by those who admired the disabled army. There''s no way to distinguish the points. Just take them all. The eighth group of opponents did not cause too much threat, Su Mo first broke the armor arrow, then a pass of output, killed the mage brother directly. "Hunters are too strong, cut them off!" "We mages are too weak. We must strengthen them." "The hunter abused the warrior mage. He won seven games in a row. If you don''t believe it, you can see the match 032." "The hunter teaching video reveals the rise of a strong hunter." "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. The secret is very simple. It''s rich and powerful. There are hundreds of brothers in the hands of the president of iron horse. They don''t lack substitute training all day. Therefore, they have such a high level of ability. Besides, they have money and are equipped with hidden gold equipment. Can you learn from the teaching video?" "Wang Jingze, don''t look, you can''t learn." This day, a total of 10 games, Su family brother and sister is to fight all should have finished, the rest need to wait until tomorrow.The income of more than 500000 yuan makes them feel very satisfied. Su Mo realized how big a piece of cake the e-sports industry is after he got on it. No wonder these big guilds began to set up clubs one after another to train their professional players to participate in the sharing of the cake. Chaoyun cup is a relatively small competition, only brother and sister can participate. For those large-scale competitions, if there are more people watching and the unstable reward income is removed, the ticket price is estimated to be tens of thousands of yuan. The red flag can''t give up this cake. A club must be set up. Setting up clubs is different from guilds. Guilds only need to be played in the game. As long as you have money or guild orders, no one will care how you operate. If you want to set up a club, you must go to the game regulatory department to register. It means to apply for a business license. Su Mo went to inform Shengshi Anning after the game to do it quickly. Taking advantage of the blood color of the war flag, it was necessary to publicize it. And the blood cup. The organizers of the Chaoyun cup can take a quarter of the ticket money and a tenth of all kinds of rewards. Can they make a profit. Su Mo used to think that they awarded the first prize of one million, which was very local. Now it seems that what Memorial sister, it is estimated that it is only by-pass, the real purpose is to make money, a session of Chaoyun Cup play like this, still can''t earn tens of millions of ah. The blood cup must also be set up. In order to make more people come to participate in the competition, so as to attract more audience, Su Mo felt bleeding once. He was born in a merchant family. At least he knew the truth of investment. For the first prize, one million yuan is added to the hidden gold equipment, 200000 yuan is added to the second experience ball, 100000 yuan is added to the third attribute ball, and seven encouragement awards are all 10000 yuan. What, such a generous reward, how much is the registration fee? Hehe, no money, free! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Vampire badge (dark gold): all attributes + 12, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: phantom avatar, after use, it will change into two avatars, with 20% damage and defense of the subject, and exist for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 6060. your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect. When Su Mo first got this equipment, the description of special effect 2 was like this. Later, he was blessed by other vampires. Until now, it has become a dark gold equipment. It is still the same description. Don''t think the effect has changed much. In fact, the special effects on dark gold equipment and silver equipment can never be the same even if they are the same word for word. Every arrow of Su Mo almost restores a certain amount of life for himself. The bishop despairingly found that he had been fighting for a long time, and Su Mo was almost full of blood. I knew that my attack was not as good as that of a mad soldier, not as good as a mage, but we were in the second echelon anyway. Could you give me some face. Berserk! Su Mo will not be violent, but Laifu club, ah, after su Mo gives the order, he has been chasing Lai Fu, who is biting at the back of the hero''s buttocks, roaring wildly. If we treat Laifu as an ordinary wolf, it will be very unfortunate. At least no ordinary wolf can be furious. If the wolf can be violent, no one will treat it as a garbage pet. After the fury, the attack of Laifu increased sharply, and Su Mo also stepped up the attack. Even the bishop rushed to him, and he did not stop. In other words, the weapon was replaced by the western law enforcers, and successfully beat the Bishop''s blood volume to less than 20%. Then sumo tumbled away and switched to a little Sony''s refined bow. One shot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 -216 The ordinary attack is at this level, and the fatal blow that Su Mo expected did not appear. Su Mo''s armour breaking arrow was exposed in the previous killing of crazy soldiers. The crazy soldier released his combat data. On the one hand, he said that he was not so good, but on the other hand, he proved that his opponent was not open. He just hit a broken armor and a reduced defense, and then his state dropped before he was killed with a single stroke of accumulated strength. So in their later battles, as long as they are against Su Mo, they will be on guard against two things. One is to break armour. As long as they are broken, they will be very vigilant, and the other is to attack with reserve strength. Whoever gives the hunter an eight second chance to accumulate strength is cxk. The bishop was shot an arrow, he didn''t take it too seriously. Anyway, he still had 1000 or 2000 blood. As long as he didn''t reserve strength, he could easily add blood to himself. Then sumo shot another arrow. -1645 Even if it''s a critical hit, it won''t hit 800 damage, not to mention 16, which completely empties your health. Another man was killed by Su Laomo! "This man is a devil "Kryptonin is amazing without being such a bully." "I just want to know, the last time was double defense reduction plus eight seconds of power accumulation, and how to explain this time." "I just want to know when the authorities are going to weaken the hunters when they are so strong." "This should be a fatal blow. I remember a post on the forum once wrote about the fatal blow. Have you found that the injury is just the amount of blood left by the bishop. If it is other injuries, it will be a little bit overflow." Before that crazy soldier, left half a tube of blood, and Su Mo caused more damage than his blood. No matter how much, as long as more than a dead. And this time, it''s exactly the same. No matter how competitive Su Mo is, he can''t monopolize all the benefits of the game. People''s Shifang bright has also received the main task, and has successfully completed, his hands are bound to have legendary equipment, and there should be many other rewards. There is also Bai Xiaochuan, not Bai Xiaofei, who is a new man with blood color, but Bai Xiaochuan is a famous master. Bai Xiaochuan had no idea how he got into the eye of an archbishop in the Vatican, and became a disciple of NPC. He had all kinds of equipment, skills and status. was not able to make complaints about others because he was angry with others. So he asked for help from a local church, and the forces that pursued him were destroyed by a group of Knights of the holy see as heretics. There is also lobsky, who is also a lucky kid in the game circle. He saved an old mage who was seriously injured and dying. As a result, the old mage was actually a disciple of sagra, the king of magic. From then on, he had good luck and was like a fish in water in the Magic Kingdom. There are many similar characters, Su Mo belongs to a very low-key type. Su Mo''s fatal blow was quickly analyzed, so he became a lucky man in the game, envied and cursed by countless players. After 16 games, the Su family successfully entered the top ten. The third day is basically the competition of the top ten. There are hardly any rookies in it. The professional combination is reasonable. For example, Su Mo is a hunter and Su Xiaojiu is a little cook. This wonderful combination is just a miracle. "Brother in law, I''m also a hunter. Don''t just fight and talk. You can teach us how to play with hunters." "That''s right. Don''t hide your own business." "Hunter hide!" "It feels OK. Although it depends on some levels and equipment, the iron horse ice technology is really good." This kind of barrage has always been there, even Su Mo, who does not pay much attention to the barrage, knows that, and the people around him excitedly encourage him to explain the hunting profession. Su Mo''s body was originally refused, but Feibi''s heart was ready to move, and did not stop for a moment. So on the third day of the game, he decided to use the microphone to interact with the audience during the game. At present, the number of spectators between 032 games is stable at about 40000, still far ahead of other competitions. For beautiful women, we have Xiaojiu sauce, although it''s a little mini. If you want a handsome man, you don''t have to say that. As soon as Su Mo turns back, all the men jump out of the building together. As for why they all jump out of the building, naturally, it''s because of their inferiority complex that they feel that life is hopeless. In order to be powerful, Su Mo killed more than half of the blood crazy soldiers with one stroke of strength, and hit 16 magic damage with an ordinary attack, all of which made him the focus of the hunter. Now sumo decided to expand his influence. Four fifths of the 40000 audience are men, and almost a quarter are hunters. There is still a lot of room for improvement. On the one hand, he decided to explain his operation in the battle, so that the hunters adored him crazily, and would like to die for him and give him a reward when he was ruined.On the other hand, he felt that there was a problem with the ratio of men and women between competitions. Even though Su Xiaojiu is cute and cute and a man wants to have such a sister, he is also very handsome. Is the one to five ratio a little too much. So, in the first game of the third day, he let the ball out. No one knows the name of TieMa glacier. Later, after the guild influence list came out, he gradually gained some popularity. In the eyes of many ball fans, the ball is the ball. As for the man behind the ball, they don''t care much. The moment the ball came out, the barrage between the Games seemed to be out of order. Su Mo is still at the beginning of the battle preparation stage. "I''ve been asked to say something. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I decided to share with you some of my experience in playing with hunters. This time, our opponent is a priest and a crazy soldier..." However, no one listened to what he said, though his voice was mellow and mellow, which was worthy of his masculine beauty. "Wow, wow, how lovely!" "What do I see?" "This is not the legendary panda. How can it appear here?" "This is our ball. It turns out that the ball is a pet of iron horse ice. It''s really cute. I really want to be held by it." "What else can I say, iron horse glacier leather!" "Paid, paid, I want to stay to see the panda!" "Why have I never seen a panda in the game? Where did I catch the panda? Who knows the coordinates?" "Want to catch a panda + 1, lying trough, with this thing, the girls are not a force to me "I am a man, now I want to ask whether the iron horse ice is stirred or not?" "You all stop. So far, there is only one panda in the game. It is called ball ball. The current level is estimated to be the same as that of iron horse ice. If you want to see it, you can go to the bar in the headquarters of the red flag. My girlfriend often takes my hard-earned money to go there for tuition." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Before fighting, we hunters must check their arrow reserves. Don''t find that your arrows are not enough when you fight. You can take a look at my arrow bag. It''s a customized version, worth 300 gold coins. Although it doesn''t have any good attributes, it''s designed very scientifically..." However, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was looking at the panda, and only the panda was in his eyes. "The ball is laughing. Do you see it?" "The panda''s expression is so rich." "Wow, you''re bowing. Look at it." On the stage, the ball quickly found out that he was taking part in the game that Xiaojiu sauce often mentioned recently, and was becoming the object of public attention, so he began to do some very humanized actions. This is not out of line. In order to make pets cute, even ordinary pets can make some humanized actions. Of course, with the same cute action, different pets have different effects. Its gap effect can refer to the lovely smile of flowers, and then compare with the hot bar. "In this kind of combination of priests and crazy soldiers, you need to know your own strength, and then evaluate the strength of the enemy," Su Mo said, clearing his throat. "Listen carefully. This is a very important point. You may have to test it later. If you can''t achieve your strength, and you can still easily shoot a crazy soldier with blood, then you are the only one The choice is to deal with the priest first. " Still no one paid attention to him, because the ball on the stage has now gone to please Su Xiaojiu. It went up and hugged Su Xiaojiu''s legs and rubbed with his head. "Let go of that girl and come to me!" "It''s sprouting. It''s like being rubbed." "You see that round look, it must feel very good." "For science popularization, panda''s bite force is second only to polar bear, and is equal to brown bear; its running speed can surpass Liu Xiang''s highest speed on the flat ground in the mountain area with an altitude of 2000 meters; it can climb trees more than 20 meters; it can play with three or four wolves as cushion; it has sharp claws, strong strength and powerful lower limbs, and can fight with opponents in a standing posture, which is greatly reduced Less chance of being locked up So, you think the cute guy is actually a fierce beast. " "Go upstairs." "I don''t answer the phone, I don''t return the information. I''m still sending out a barrage of science popularization here. I''m tired after dividing it." "Wow, our ball is very fierce." Su Mo sighed. He had to admit the fact that he was not as good as a beast. He shouldn''t have called the ball out. , however, the emergence of the ball is really awesome. In less than two minutes of preparation time, the studio, which was originally "only" 40000 viewers, suddenly swarmed into more than 20000 viewers. Now it is nearly 60000, and the number is still increasing crazily. The payment rate is called sincerity. A couple of brothers and sisters, who are about to fight with each other, can''t believe their eyes. You know, the 40000 popularity before 032 has nothing to do with them. However, for the newly added ones, they can participate in the money sharing as the brothers and sisters of the Su family. If they pay 20000 yuan, it will be 10000 gold coins, and the competition combination can be divided into one eighth and more than one thousand. One minute time more than 1000 gold coins, they can all laugh to wake up in a dream. Su Mo couldn''t laugh anymore. Just when he was going to take out a tempting ball of roasted bamboo mice to rub him, Su Xiaojiu also took out delicious food. He almost forgot that the food in his backpack was also made of Xiaojiu sauce. Fortunately, I didn''t take it out, or I would lose myself to grandma''s house. In the face of tens of thousands of people being slapped by their pets, the expression must be very embarrassing, maybe it will be made into an expression pack. God, I can''t imagine. Fortunately, the game started soon. The ball ate the bamboo rat and let out a belligerent roar. Finally it''s my turn! Laifu''s attack is higher than that of the ball. After all, the ball is a pet, but if it is calculated, it is not much higher. After all, people''s ball is the descendant of the beast, and the attribute panel is relatively advanced. What''s more, the ball has the appearance advantage that Lefu doesn''t have. When it hits others, others may feel happy and want to be beaten all the time. However, when others hit it, they are a little bit reluctant. "When you hit a priest, you don''t need to pull too far away. You don''t have any control skills to bully the priest, but you must pay attention to the position of the Berserker." Su Mo is still teaching. In fact, there is nothing to explain. You can fight as you like. Su Mo and the ball attack the female priest together. Even Su Xiaojiu is waving on the pan. It seems that two people and a beast besiege a weak woman, and the weak woman''s poor brother can only chase Su Mo in vain to cut him off. "Ma sells the batch, the crazy soldier can''t play anymore. It is suggested that the official weaken the hunter or cancel this attribute arrow." "Wow, I envy that vicar. The ball is holding her leg. She won''t let her go. If I hold my leg, I''m willing to lose."After a few rounds, Su Mo solved the priest, and then successfully solved the crazy soldier. Only looking at the attack regardless of the occupation, few players above level 40 can match his attack. What''s more, his armor is also very high, and there are attribute arrows that make people headache. However, Su Mo did not expand to the point where he could not find the north. Because the failure soon fell on his head, that is a combination of assassins and bishops, the assassin is the brother, the bishop is the sister. Su Mo''s plan is to kill the bishop quickly, and then concentrate on dealing with the assassin. He never thought that the Bishop''s blood was too thick, and his armor was too high. Let alone the crazy soldiers, he felt that he could match the defensive soldiers. This is a very pure meat shield, because he failed to solve the target in time, he was sent by assassins many times, and finally lost the game. Losing doesn''t mean elimination. To the point of Su''s brothers and sisters, losing one or two games is nothing at all. In the last three games, they didn''t lose once, and they naturally entered the semi-finals. The semi-final was on the afternoon of the third day. There are four teams, the brothers and sisters of the Su family, as well as the assassin and bishop who defeated them. The remaining two teams are sacrifice master and Archer plus crazy soldier. Eight people, there are two hunters into the semi-finals, so that the hunter profession is really proud of some. In the semi-final draw, Su''s brother and sister won the combination of archers and crazy soldiers. The enemy! Su Mo saw this group of games video, belongs to that kind of very violent combination, the idle players simply can''t stop their a blast. Kites don''t work either. There''s an archer in the family, so anyone who kites can''t tell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 After entering the semi-final, Sumer and they were still in match 032. No way, no one else''s home has more than 100000 spectators to watch the game. According to the rules of the competition venue, whoever has a high popularity will enter the live broadcasting room. Crazy soldier and archer. Su Mo is a bit of a headache, in the face of such a combination, what skills are actually not easy to use. What he can do is to avoid the crazy soldier and kill the Archer - this difficulty is not generally high. If the crazy soldier can not catch up with him, in addition to constantly moving, he must always give the crazy soldier a deceleration arrow. In this way, he can''t shoot the archer with all his strength. Rangers are not as good as archers. One kite archers shoot arrows and the other stands. In any case, Su Mo''s chances of losing the game are the majority. Fortunately, Su Mo is not alone. Why do we only pay attention to Su Xiaojiu''s sprout and panda''s friendliness to her? Has no one paid attention to her strength. Well, she doesn''t really have much strength. However, when Su Xiaojiu rushes in front of the archer and jumps up to hit someone else''s knee, the Archer has to slow down the speed of attacking Su mo. Even if Su Xiaojiu''s attack is low, the archer is not a meat shield. Archers sacrifice defense more than Rangers in exchange for attacks, and he has to recall his pet to save himself - his pet is a crab. Crabs generally pay more attention to attack, and the two big tongs are very powerful when dancing. Originally, the big crab and the ball fight each other, so the two hunters choose to offset the interference of each other''s pets on themselves. Of course, archers will not refuse to buy such a deal. Among the three professions of the hunter department, the animal trainer''s pet is the most fierce, followed by the Ranger, and the archer''s pet is very weak. Now, however, he has to call his pet back to protect himself, so the ball comes to join in the attack, and his attack is even less focused. "Brother, come here quickly. Let''s kill the little cook first." Entangled can not help, the female Archer pointed at Su Xiaojiu, who always pats himself in the chest with a pan. You''re immortal. I''m flat. I''ve been smashed by you for several times, but I still don''t hit the hole. Can endure which can''t bear, so she decided to kill Su Xiaojiu first. Su Xiaojiu is a life profession. If a crazy soldier and an archer are determined to kill her, she has no chance to escape. So Su Xiaojiu took a step first. "You You actually killed my sister, ah ~ "at this moment, Su Mo was very clever and had a line. "It''s so fake that I haven''t shed any tears." "I didn''t see his grief when he was killed last time. This time, it''s estimated that one person can''t do two people." "It is estimated that it will be terminated again, and then there will be no way to win the championship." "Heartache Xiaojiu sauce." Although Su Mo seems to be acting, and he is indeed in the banquet, but crazy soldiers and archers to kill Su Xiaojiu, the time difference still let him play a lot of damage. The ball went up, one by one. This time, it''s not an archer. It doesn''t make any sense to hold an archer. Other archers are born with two yards more range than Rangers. As long as Su Mo wants to shoot her, she will definitely be able to hit Su mo. So this time, the ball is holding the Berserker''s thigh. Crazy soldier is not just adored because he is cute. His goal is to win the championship, get a million prize money, equipment, and huge fame and wealth effect. As long as he wins the competition, whether he starts his own business or joins other people''s organizations, he can get the best start. As a result, we can see the crazy soldiers dragging their legs toward Su mo. And Su Mo is motionless and constantly build a bow Archer, and the archer sister hurt each other. Su Mo is well equipped. The weapon in his hand is dark gold, but the equipment of another sister''s family is not too bad. At least there is gold, and the output of archers is a little higher than that of Rangers. It''s hard to predict the outcome. "Uncle is going to win!" "Why, I didn''t see it. Now it''s two to one." "Yes, what do you expect to turn over, or the ball?" "Blood sucking ah, a group of idiots, iron horse glacier related posts do not you see, iron horse glacier equipment has a very high blood absorption properties." "I''ll go. The archer''s sister is down. Down with the krypton." "You are jealous. If you have money and make you crazy, krypton gold, will you be happy?" "Krypton gold is always cool, and krypton gold is always cool." Su Mo on the field has indeed solved the archer. If he had been shooting normally, he would not have been able to fight the archer. Moreover, there was a crazy soldier almost full of blood with a panda hanging on his leg and rushed towards him. Blood sucking helped him a lot, but the equipment didn''t come from Krypton.In fact, Su Mo is not a krypton golden dog. Instead, he made tens of millions of money from the game instead. The rest of the crazy soldiers, under Su Mo''s attribute arrow, broke people''s armour, reduced people''s speed and burned them. It''s strange that they didn''t win under all kinds of torture. This time''s competition, further confirmed that Su Mo is a super krypton gold giant. After all, there is no deceleration arrow circulating in the market. After dozens of games, he has spent a lot of money. Their group is the Su family brothers and sisters successfully beat the opponent, into the final. I thought that we would meet the difficult combination of bishop and assassin. Who would have expected that this pair of union which had once let the Su family brothers and sisters taste defeat was eliminated by the opponent. Their opponent is the combination of the two priests. In fact, there are few unknown players who have come to this level. For example, in the combination of sacrifice and mage, the elder brother of the mage is an elder of the gods at dusk, while the sacrificial sister is the host of the game circle with numerous fans. Thousands of miles of snow moon''s reputation is very big, titles are many, there are game female master, food anchor, pet anchor and so on. It''s said that she didn''t want to find a job when she graduated, so she opened a pet shop and planned to breed some cats to sell. As a result, none of the cats she raised was willing to sell, so there were more and more cats. Later, she was unwittingly persuaded to open a live broadcast of her cat. She did not want to embark on the road of anchor. Her brother is the high-level of the gods at dusk, and she is a general game master. Therefore, she is taken to play games. Her main occupation is sacrifice. The technical level of the game circle is relatively low for female players, so she can be regarded as a famous master. Assassin plus bishop, mage plus sacrifice, is really a pair of enemies, one more lasting than the other. In the end, the brothers and sisters with their backs to the gods at dusk won the victory, which further proves the iron law that krypton golden dog dominates the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 The final was born on the night of the third day. The two sides of the war are famous masters, the high-level of the gods at dusk, the famous legal professional player, the diving fish, and his sister, the well-known anchor cat slave world''s shouldered son snow moon, on the other side, the little cook and the chairman of her brother''s bloody flag. In comparison, Su Xiaojiu''s fame is certainly not as famous as snow moon. However, looking at the panda ball holding Su Xiaojiu''s waist - as for why holding other people''s legs, holding Su Xiaojiu is the waist, there''s no need to explain - even Qianshan XueYue can see the panda ball. As for Su Mo, his fame is not comparable to that of a diving fish. People have been playing professional E-sports competitions for several years. It is said that they started to mix with Internet cafes since junior high school. Later, they started their career and didn''t give up their studies. This is a positive image that various media in the game industry are keen to create. But there are pandas in Su Mo''s family. He is the owner of the panda and the president of the bloody flag. Even if cangjia, the eldest of the gods at dusk, can''t compare with Su Mo''s popularity. On the whole, the two sides are half a dozen. Although Su Mo has a little chef with him, he seems to be a laggard. However, he has a record of killing half blooded soldiers in a second, and Ping a has killed a bishop of sixteen injuries. No one will look down on him. In particular, Su Mo''s control of the battle is very accurate, and his walking position can be called a textbook of kite flow. "Ball ball, on, whether you can have a good taste or not depends on this game, the girl in the plate!" Su Mo, like fighting chicken blood, directed the ball to the snow moon. Of course, he had to kill the sacrifice first. Maybe you can kill yourself before you win. The ball roared to the sacrifice ceremony. It looked fierce in Su Mo''s eyes. However, in the eyes of the girls, no matter how fierce and rude the ball made, it was cute and bloody. So the accident happened. Yes, an accident, no matter the official, the organizers or the four people who participated in the competition, did not expect such a scene to appear in the final. Looking at the panda ball running to him, Qianshan XueYue bent down and held it in his arms. Hold on! Hold it! Yes! Of course, the most muddleheaded is the ball. If it doesn''t have any wisdom, it may still carry out Su Mo''s order and bite Xi. However, it''s actually stunned. It is shy to be held in the arms of a beautiful girl. Qianshan snow moon is very beautiful, in the eyes of normal men, she is more beautiful than Su Xiaojiu. Su Xiaojiu wants chest without chest and buttocks without buttocks, while other people''s Qianshan XueYue should have developed and matured long ago, which is exactly the type of ball ball ball likes. Several famous girls in the game circle, Qianshan XueYue, have no resistance to cute pets. Just in the competition for the championship are so pit teammates, or unexpected. There is also the priest''s wine and wine. His memory is very bad. After seven seconds, that is to say, he may forget the appointment with others. Therefore, all kinds of channels often brush up the notice of looking for people, wine and wine. We have made an appointment to go to the Marseilles River to practice. Have you forgotten. In fact, both of them are fairly good. At least, they don''t attract people. The most ridiculous is tisna, who is also a priest. Her specialty is wandering and loves to laugh. She often looks at a place with a silly girl''s smile, which makes the men around feel that she is looking at herself and is interested in herself. There are always men arguing about who tisna loves. In fact, tisna is just a girl who loves fantasy. In reality, she is a novelist. She does not think about the plot all the time. When she thinks of some special places, she will be distracted and show a silly girl''s smile. In fact, she doesn''t want to seduce anyone. At this time, the barrage was very lively. "I''m kidding. Please respect your opponent for the game." "My goddess, it''s not a cat, it''s a panda. How can you change your mind? Do you deserve your cat owners?" "Let go of that panda. What''s coming to me?" "Let go of that panda and let me do it!" "Ask for the psychological shadow area of the big brother of the diving fish." "The sister on the stall, throw it away, and tell me where to throw it back." Su Mo''s armor breaking arrow almost shoots into the sky, and Su Xiaojiu''s pan also stops at the back of the snow moon. It''s not that you can''t attack, you can''t go down. Although the champion is very precious, but this attack a girl. And is a girl who likes ball so much that the brothers and sisters of the Su family are a little reluctant. The diving fish did not take advantage of the danger to attack. In fact, he was more responsive than the Su brothers and sisters. Seeing his sister''s disgraceful behavior, he was surprised to see that his staff fell to the ground. Sister, you hang brother."Cough, this one, can you roll our ball after the match and let you roll it after the game." Su Mo felt that he had to get the game back on track. After all, this is the final stage of a competition. He doesn''t want to spread it through the ages in this way, especially since his role is only a supporting role in the anecdotes of beautiful girls and celebrities, and his part is not as heavy as the ball. "Why don''t you fight, me and I don''t want to make any of them. " The snow moon finally gave a little response. Sister, are you sure you''re talking about people? You hold my pet and let me fight your brother? "You can call on other pets." Snow moon is holding the ball in her arms. Obviously, her brain is not normal. According to her legend, the girl''s brain is really wrong. How could she open her own cat house and be reluctant to sell her cat to others. It is said that her cat house not only does not make money, but also has to keep putting money into it. After all, not a cat was sold. She had to hire an aunt to help her cat shovel excrement and feed the cat. She also signed an agreement with the pet store near her home to wash and trim her cat owners'' nails regularly. Fortunately, her live broadcast is still very profitable. It is no problem to support herself and a group of cat owners. The problem is that she put forward this proposal. I don''t want to fight. I want to roll the panda! "Don''t do this, sister. It''s very fast. Oh, you''re like this. How can 100000 spectators explain during the match?" Su Mo was in a state of collapse. Do 100000 people watch her roll the panda? People pay for it. It''s God. Even if we play, we have to make the audience satisfied. It''s all to the finals. It''s not so much about Su Mo, even if anyone arranges like this, he will be killed. It seems to be aware of the seriousness of the problem. Snow moon finally let go of the ball. She let go of the ball at the moment, Su Mo quickly put the ball back, and then called out the Laifu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Seeing that the beloved ball was taken away by the evil man, the sacrificial sister looked at Su Mo with a murderous look in his eyes. Su Mo was also wronged. If Qianli XueYue and Su Xiaojiu are both at the same time, he is the one who will take advantage. Even if Su Xiaojiu is no more useful, it will not play a greater role in the competition field than a sacrifice. Sacrifice can add blood to assist, but also has a certain attack power. However, even if a mage on the opposite side plus a sacrifice, Su Mo is still confident to win the victory. His confidence comes from his superior equipment. There is no advantage in rank. Most of the players who can get into the top ten are players above level 40. This time, as an opponent, he competed with him in level 42, which is the same level as him, and Qianli XueYue also has level 41. But with the equipment, he has an absolute advantage. Cangjia of the gods at dusk is a senior VIP customer of my love Luo. There, I often spend a lot of gold coins and buy gold and hidden gold equipment. As a member of the high-level of the gods at dusk, the diving fish certainly does not lack equipment. But he can''t have legendary equipment. Su Mo has, his clothes are legendary. His armor is as high as 300, and can rebound damage and restore health value. Even if the mage''s attack is high, it is impossible to cause much damage to him. With such self-confidence, Su Mo decided to solve the opponent with his own strength. To avoid being ridiculed for winning the championship. That''s why he insisted on the normal competition, not that he didn''t want to save energy, but to maximize the glory of the champion. It was impossible for Su Mo to kill a mage who could fight and run when a sacrifice continued to add blood. But he can bear the damage of the mage and solve the sacrifice first. Su Mo, Laifu and Su Xiaojiu all rushed to the sacrifice of Qianli XueYue. With a cold hum, they began to add blood to themselves while walking. The choice of attack squid. Therefore, there is no strategy for this battle. For the brothers and sisters of the Su family, only by solving the sacrifice can they have a chance to win. Yes, it''s not the sacrifice that can win. After the sacrifice, we have to solve the mage. Su Mo won the victory, and if he didn''t kill master jiumo. As for the two brothers and sisters, they just need to kill Su Mo, who can win. Jumping fish first found Su Mo''s armor a little exaggerated. Elder brother, I am a mage. My weapon is dark gold. I have several pieces of gold. Is it a bit sorry for you to lose so much blood. In addition, Su Mo''s own blood sucking is very high, so the diving fish began to doubt life. However, after all, mage is a very strong profession, Su Mo wants to threaten the life of sacrifice, he can''t be too unscrupulous to leave. The price of losing one''s position is to reduce the frequency of attack. As soon as the attack frequency is reduced, the blood volume of the sacrificial sister will be full after adding two times. Therefore, the diving fish soon beat Su Mo into half blood. "How much money do you give benshino?" as like as two peas, Su Mo''s split and split was the result of a split of the Su Mo into three. Vampire badge (dark gold): full attribute + 12, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: phantom avatar. After use, it changes into two avatars, with 20% damage and defense of the main body, and lasts for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: your attack, with a certain probability of obtaining blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 6060. his vampire badge can not only absorb blood, but also phantom Separation. This special effect Su Mo has never used. The two avatars have 20% damage and defense of the subject. This special effect lasts 30 seconds. In 30 seconds, Su Mo''s attack power is increased by 40%. This attack power seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it''s no big deal. At least, it can''t cause fatal damage to the snow moon. At this time, people who don''t understand want someone to fire a barrage. However, at this time, no one fired a barrage. Everyone watched the game with breath holding. At this moment, there were no fans or lecherons. Everyone was immersed in the game. Fortunately, Su Mo''s next move explained everything to everyone. The three Su Mo all began to read the bar, and aimed at a small sacrifice named Qianli XueYue. "Brother in law is cruel." "It''s insidious." "How can you come out of the shadow? This is a game, not a two-dimensional one." "Three save one blow, which one should the skipper stop?" at last, we could not help but make complaints about what the eye can see. The fish in the bureau can''t see it. He is sweating on his forehead. He had to admit that he was too arrogant.In fact, he thought that he could solve Su mo. before his sister proposed to let them have a competition between men, his heart was actually indifferent. By himself, he could rub sumo on the ground. now saw as like as two peas of the same Soviet Union, he finally realized that krypton was also graded. He wanted to ask, where did he sell the equipment with the separation? It''s very simple to interrupt the hunter''s power. Either kill the hunter or interrupt him with the control skill. As long as the reading is interrupted, the skill will not be released. However, one of the freezing skills belongs to the immobilization skill, which is to set the target at the same place, but can''t interfere with the target''s attack behavior. As for the other sleep skill, it can''t interfere with the target''s attack behavior. Since the casting distance is close, it is only useful when you are close. Now Su Mo stands there motionless, but can run to use it, but which one does Su Mo sleep in? This is a multiple-choice question, but he has only one chance. The diving fish wanted to swear. It''s only eight seconds for a single shot, so there''s not much time left for him. The one closest to you? It''s impossible. Most people subconsciously put the noumenon in the most dangerous place. But most people think so, in case Su Mo goes against his way. Or the one in the middle is more like noumenon in terms of expression. However, this judgment is not reliable. The skipper knows that once people are very nervous, they will make some judgments to convince themselves. "Brother, do it quickly!" Qianli XueYue also has a lethargic control skill. She throws it directly to the one nearest to herself, successfully interrupting the opponent''s energy accumulation. It doesn''t mean that stopping the accumulation of energy is a success. Which one is the noumenon, you need to let the skills out and have a personal experience to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Thousands of miles snow moon her brother, a little ashamed of the diving fish, in terms of decision-making ability, he was actually not comparable to his sister, so he also randomly selected a interrupt. The two interrupted Sumos begin to attack with other skills. After all, there is a cooling time for the power accumulating strike. It is impossible to start accumulating strength immediately after being interrupted. Only one of the remaining ones continued to hit with his energy. Is the remaining ontology? Verification is also very simple, three Su Mo hit one by one on the line, anyway, the sub body can not have the body of defense. The diving fish and the thousand miles snow moon are not so strong curiosity, they are in a crazy export to restore the original state, their own blood volume to the best state of the "bat" as the standard. In other words, the diving fish fought hard to beat Su Mo''s real body to the residual blood. After su Mo cancelled the separation, it was completely useless. "I''ll ask if you''re angry!" "It''s a perfect trick." "It''s amazing. It''s the feeling of the heart." "Your men and women upstairs?" "Is it important?" "My lover is gaso. One day she will cross the tower with EQ two companies to take my dog''s life." "I want to know if the real body of the iron horse glacier president is interrupted, he has any hidden means." "The gods can be disbanded at dusk. The masters who come out are too weak to force the leader of the bloody flag to a dead end. I''m sure the long sword on the waist of the iron horse glacier is not simple. Otherwise, I won''t bring this kind of one handed sword." "Yes, hunters usually use axes or two handed swords, but one handed swords suffer some losses." "Don''t make a conclusion so early. Brother fish is full of blood. Can''t you beat a half blooded Ranger?" "It''s also true. The master is a master now. It''s hard to catch the hunter." Having said that, but not many of the more than 100000 spectators are still optimistic about the diving fish. With his abnormal equipment, Mr. Su has won strong confidence for the supporting audience. "The competition is coming to an end. Second hand toilet paper is sold in the back row!" "My wife brought back a box of pickled vegetables from the old jar. I can see that it''s one of them!" "Husband brought back a box of surging, see buckle two!" "It''s always a little bit like a snake in the head. I don''t like it. I want to see the story of the last reversal." "Yes, reversal is fun." "Jump fish come on, we want to see the reversal, want to see you pick two, dry Ya krypton golden dog." People always like inspirational stories, like to watch the weak attack, and lack interest in things without suspense. However, Su Mo has been a very inspirational story before. He took his sister all the way to fight, met more and more powerful opponents. Some opponents are so powerful that people despair, such as assassins and bishops before, and mages like diving fish and thousand miles snow moon plus sacrifice. Such a strong output with a strong treatment, very restrained Su brothers and sisters. In fact, the Chaoyun cup to the later stage, there is no match not to restrain them, Su Mo almost equivalent to a pick two in the game. Su Mo didn''t win the combination of Assassin and bishop, and there was no reason to win the combination of mage and sacrifice. After all, the diving fish brothers and sisters eliminated the combination of assassins and bishops before they entered the final against Su mo. they defeated the combination that defeated Su mo. this is bigger than and greater than that. There is no reason to lose. However, under such a natural situation, Su Mo and they reversed. Now the situation is beginning to be unfavorable to the diving fish, and people are looking forward to seeing the diving fish reverse. They are not fans of sumo, at least not so resolute, which can be summarized as watching the fun is not too big. Diving fish a frost, Su Xiaojiu and Laifu frozen, open a little distance after continuing to attack. Su Mo''s blood volume in his magic effect, Hua Hua falls down, if there is no blood sucking effect - the diving fish has some helplessness, which has so many if. In fact, the mage also has a big move with high damage, but now there is no condition to use it. The diver has no body separation, which can create a safe casting environment. If he opens his shield and enlarges it, Su Mo can attack in the first few seconds and interrupt in the last second. This is also the most precious reason of the mage''s special effects. In the end, the diving fish let the audience down. Su Mo almost shot him to death, and his brother and sister both got their own Championship alive. "666 ~" "666 ~" "big brother cow hide!" "I''m a robot that can only hit 666." "You sand sculptures, in the west, 666 refer to the devil, Satan and the soul. They are symbols of bad luck. Be careful that the devil signs a contract with you at night." "I don''t know what kind of skin is there. Isn''t it a group of krypton golden dogs who have more krypton gold?""Who told you that the iron horse glacier belongs to krypton golden dog?" "No, krypton is so powerful?" "Krypton golden dog is so cool." "Ha ha, the ones who are better than themselves are krypton golden dogs, and those who are better than themselves are all dependent on their families. Some people''s outlook on life has been distorted for a long time. It is estimated that this is the only way to go in this life." "Don''t make a blind comparison. I''m just curious about the prize of the champion!" Despite the end of the game, in fact, the payment rate is very exaggerated at the moment. Many people are not interested in paying attention to the game from the beginning to the end, but they are curious about the outcome of the game. The 30 second free time soon passed, and players who wanted to stay to see what was rewarded had to hand in five silver coins. At the peak of the final, there were 150000 paid players during the 032 match. In the minute after the game, there were more than 50000 more. By the time the Su brothers and sisters received the awards, there were 230000 paid players to watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The barrage is talking about this competition, and we are looking forward to the awards. In addition to the Su brothers and sisters, 032 competition has been introduced into other players, are this competition into the top five teams. The first prize is one million real currency, plus five out of five special props, the second is 500000, plus one of four special props, the third is 200000 real currency, and one of three special props. The fourth and fifth place are both 100000 prize money, choose the remaining two special props. The five props are naturally good and bad. The first one is the best. Mo Qianli, the organizer of Chaoyun cup, is one of the main designers of "new world". He has a great influence on the game company. He is also a shareholder of the game company, so we all look forward to what the five props are. At present, there are three kinds of games in the game circle: official, semi official and folk. The official competition is held by the game company. The company that designs and produces the game will be in charge of it. This is generally called the league, which is considered the most popular competition. People''s own territory is the master of their own. Even if the top 100 all reward the artifact, no one can stop them. Then there''s the semi official game, where players and officials cooperate in depth. Although this is not as popular and rewarding as the official one, its vitality is still more tenacious. The brand of this kind of competition can last for hundreds of years, and even if the vitality of a game continues, it will reach the limit in ten years. Ten years later, they either went out of business or were overshadowed by new popular games. Finally, there are folk competitions. Most of these competitions are renting official systems and venues. You have to take all the prizes by yourself. At least, before the new world comes into being, it has been unable to make any scale. "You two!" Someone came to Su Mo and whispered in Su Mo''s ear. "Brother, who are you? Can''t you bite your ears? Two or three hundred thousand people are watching." Su Mo''s ear is a little itchy, turn a head to see a strange face. "Don''t pretend to me. Didn''t you promise me not to come to the competition?" "Brother, it''s the sand sculpture I met when I was practicing at Zhidun mountain. You dug a thousand gold coins." Su Xiaojiu pulls Su Mo''s arm. Su Mo bends down obediently and accepts her sister''s ear biting to say a little secret. "I know. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other." Su Mo returned. In fact, he had recognized this guy for a long time. At the beginning, he and Su Xiaojiu practiced cooperation in Zhidun mountain range. The sand sculpture had to come up and say that he would give them 10000 yuan in order to prevent them from participating in the competition. "This is your agreement. Don''t forget it!" Said the mad soldier fiercely. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Su Mo certainly won''t admit. He doesn''t usually pit people, but he''s going to die when he gets into trouble. "Don''t play dumb with me, Fu Jiafeng!" It seems that they know the real name of the iron horse glacier, and the crazy soldiers have a plan in mind. "My name is not Fu Jiafeng. My name is Why should I tell you what it''s called. " Su Mo smiles. "Unless you give me the first prize, I will report you." Crazy soldier greedily looked at Miss Coser holding the plate, there are five small wooden cards, is this competition''s five props reward. "Well, Mr. Mo, he wants to report me." Su Mo raised his hand, indicating that he had something to say. When he heard his speech, he was surprised when he just finished his speech. If the champion is reported for cheating and other scandals, it will definitely be a blow to the Chaoyun cup. "Misty grass!" Crazy soldier is stupid. Big brother, you are upset. I''m threatening you. You should be very afraid, and then do as I say. "Eat melon, eat melon!" "Used toilet paper with melon seeds in the front row." "I feel inside. I haven''t seen such a wonderful match like Chaoyun cup for a long time." "Wonderful fart, krypton gold is getting better and better, we small roles can only be reduced to supporting roles." "You think too much, your ID did not appear, said the supporting role too self-conscious, you do not even have a dragon set." Mo Qianli is middle-aged, but in the game, he is the image of a big wizard with golden hair. I don''t know whether his image is famous in the background of the game. In some early virtual games, there will be some NPC with real person acting and controlling. Later, with the development of artificial intelligence, this mode was eliminated. After all, people have selfish intentions and greed, which will affect the game Fairness. "This, iron horse ice river friend, who wants to report you?" "What''s your name, little brother?" Su Mo didn''t remember people''s names all the time. He really didn''t remember them, but in the eyes of crazy soldiers, it was the contempt of eating fruits. "My name is pushui Bancheng!" Said the mad soldier, gnashing his teeth.Originally, he also intended to calm things down. If Mo Qianli smelled it, he said that there was a misunderstanding. Now the humiliation ignored by Su Mo made him decide to expose the liar. Once sumo is successful, it will lose its qualification to report. The second to the sixth place will be postponed automatically, but in this case, the desire of pushui half city to get two rewards will be defeated. "Oh, Chuang Tzu is fishing in pushui. It''s half a city. Good name..." Crazy soldier in the heart a joy, this goods in boast oneself, flatter oneself, it seems that he is going to give in to himself, to kneel in front of his singing conquest. "He''s going to report me!" Su Mo completed his statement. "What are you going to report on him?" Mo Qianli asked in a deep voice. The staff in his hand was heavily beaten on the ground, which showed his inner unhappiness. "He signed an agreement with me that he would not come to the competition and took a thousand gold coins from me." Pushui is half city and half angry. He is totally willing to kill Su mo. even if he can''t get Su Mo''s reward, he can be promoted to a higher rank. The fourth place is more beautiful than the fifth. "A thousand gold coins?" You ya just for a thousand gold coins, do not lose face, Mo thousand li can''t believe staring at Su Mo: "is this true?" If they can''t sign the agreement. What pushui half city does is disgraceful, but at least it is legal. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. "No matter, I don''t call Fu Jiafeng. Fu Jiafeng is the boss of the temple of Dharma God. You''ve been cheated. Fu Jiafeng doesn''t have a sister at all. He has only one sister. He must have deliberately cheated your money." Su Mo said seriously. "It''s you Pushui half city can not accept all this. "Mr. Mo, you should have my real name record." Su Mo turned his head and looked at Mo Qianli. There was no shyness in his face to betray the old Fu. It''s up to the old Fu that the sky will come down, and the old Fu will surely understand his own pains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Mo Qianli felt a burst of pain in the brain Renzi, heard Su Mo''s words, quickly let people check. The results came out soon. TieMa glacier is not called Fu Jiafeng. Fortunately, fortunately, Mo Qianli wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and swept the half city of pushui with sharp eyes. It''s full of lethality. The meaning is very obvious. If you report to me again, I will cancel your fifth place. Pushui half city of course not willing, but he also dare not face Mo Qianli. As for whether Fu Jiafeng was deliberately framed in the guise of an iron horse glacier, it was impossible. He was not stupid when he was in the middle of pushui. Moreover, the two brothers and sisters of the Su family were there that day. If Fu Jiafeng could disguise as an iron horse glacier, could he find someone to disguise as Su Xiaojiu. Resentment filled his mind, especially when he saw the Su brothers and sisters go to receive the prize. Originally, the award was a very serious matter worthy of repeated speculation. However, Mr. Mo was exhausted and focused on getting rid of these assholes. What steps should be saved would be saved. The award was also issued directly. One million bonus is directly transferred to the account, and an account will be kept when signing up. Su Mo receives the SMS prompt of the arrears. Ding, your debit card account 2393, with the income of January 3 (inter-bank online banking) of 1000000.00 yuan, the balance after the transaction is 100138.58 [Bank of China] on the first day of the new year, he paid a sum of 1.5 million yuan to the repayment account provided by Manager Li, which was his income in the latest period, and there was still 8 million arrears there. So he had 138 left in his account. She had planned to cheat Su Xiaojiu''s lucky money to take care of her. Unfortunately, Su Xiaojiu said that she had grown up and didn''t need this service any more. She also asked Su Mo to repay the new year''s money that he had been helping to keep for the past ten years. The accumulated real currency was more than 136000 yuan. For the sake of brother and sister''s good feelings, the change was not charged. Su Mo felt that he was rich again. Of course, what makes the barrage audience more curious is actually the five items reward, which are said to have the best pets, the best equipment and the best props. Mo Qianli is a member of the game company. This kind of semi official competition always brings out some good things that private games can''t bring out. "I''m happy to see other people receive prizes." "I guess Su Mo will get the best pet. After all, he is a hunter." "Who can make Taotie? I''ll call him grandfather and dad immediately*^_ ^* "Ha ha, Taotie!" "Look, there''s a fool here. Everyone bullies him." Su Mo and Su Xiaojiu have started to open the five small wooden cards. As champions, they are entitled to choose the reward first. The best pets, there are such things. The growth rate of flame turtle is 8.43. the growth rate is a sign to measure whether a pet is the best. It is only recently proposed by the government. Of course, the high growth rate can not be 100% sure that pets will be suitable for themselves, but also depends on other attributes, as well as one aspect of their needs for pets. The growth rate of 8.43 undoubtedly indicates that the flame turtle belongs to the category of the best pets. Players can have a growth rate of more than 7 pets can show off on the forum, in fact, the growth rate of pets more than 6 players are not many. At present, the growth rate of Laifu is 6.6. while the growth rate of ordinary wild wolf is hovering between 3.2 and 3.8. At present, few players will choose ordinary wild wolf as their pets. They would rather shoot themselves without pets and catch one with a growth rate of more than 5. As for the growth rate of the ball. Su Mo never intended to show off the figure of 9.8, which was too hateful. It''s not good to be hated too much, unless you just like the way people gnash their teeth at you and have nothing to do with you. After checking the attributes of the flame turtle, Su Mo chose to give up. It''s not that the flame turtle is bad, but the flame turtle focuses on defense and attack, which overlaps the ball a little bit. Su Mo can''t imagine the quality of the ball in Tantong. When the brand is opened, the audience can see it, and other players can also see it on the big screen. When they found that Su Mo was the first to see the best pet, they were all happy. In fact, among the top five ten people, only Su Mo is a hunter. We all hope that he will choose the legendary best pet, so as not to overlap with everyone''s needs. However, Su Mo shook his head, put down the sign and began to look for the second one. "I can''t afford to ride. Why don''t you choose such a good pet?" "are you mentally retarded? Of course, the reason why you don''t choose is because you are curious and want to see what''s behind." "It''s said that CHIDI''s pet is better than that of the giant panda''s pet when he was riding the ice river.""Yes, that''s why Chiyou lost." "Don''t compare it. See what the second one is." At this time, Su Mo opened the brand of the second prize, and the whole audience immediately took a breath of air conditioning. It''s actually a piece of hidden gold equipment. Mo Qianli is worthy of being a game designer and shareholder. Even if he has courage, ordinary people who dare to take out dark gold equipment as prizes do not have that resource. Even if the game company is engaged in their own activities, the prizes are not taken casually. Prizes involve data modification, and the modification of the data should not only pass the board of directors, but also be evaluated by the brain, which must not affect the normal process of the game. If you want to use a artifact directly, it will not be a mess. Su Mo has seen dark gold many times, but other players, this may be the first time they see the birth of a dark gold equipment. "You must choose dark gold equipment. This staff is really Taiji." "Buy this weapon, 100000 yuan!" "One hundred thousand yuan, you can also say, ten million yuan, I just don''t need money, even if I don''t agree, if I agree, I don''t say it." "After a few people, ask you to panic, so good equipment, and you just pass by." "In fact, it''s hard to say which one is worth. No matter how good the hidden gold equipment is, it can be used for a period of time, but the pet can always grow." "It''s said that there is a kind of pet attribute Pill on the market. Eating it can increase all attributes. Even if it''s a pet with low growth, it will be very difficult to feed it for a long time." "Can you afford it?" "I can''t afford it, but the krypton dog TieMa glacier will definitely be able to afford it. The best pet really doesn''t appeal to him." "Sha Bi also knows how to choose secret gold equipment." Su Mo looked at the properties of the dark gold equipment, shook his head and put it back. It''s just a piece of hidden gold equipment. We are not rare! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The third sign was also opened and directly displayed on the large screen for all to see. "Wow, fashion!" "Wedding dress, this thing seems to have never appeared." "If you look at the degree of treasure, you can see that the value is four and a half. How can the market price be more than 200000?" "Is there a woman who doesn''t like it?" "If you give it to the goddess, you can''t go directly to the top." "Think too much, the goddess put it on, married the male god, it''s none of your business." Su Mo is very speechless. I didn''t expect that there would be such useless things in the competition reward, except for the kind of crazy man who wants to please her. If Su Mo wants to subdue his beautiful sister, he doesn''t need any wedding dress. With his beautiful face, no woman can escape his five finger mountain. "Do you want it?" Su Mo asked Su Xiaojiu, general sister like this thing, Su Xiaojiu reluctantly is also a sister. "No, I still like my little white rabbit." Su Xiaojiu shakes his head. She has only one dress, and she has always loved it. "Pass. I don''t like it very much." "Brother, that''s women''s clothes. What do you mean if you don''t like it. Don''t scare me, brother." "Shut up. I mean I don''t want to take it back and sell it." "Brother, I understand. I will keep it secret for you, but you have to return all the lucky money to me, plus the interest." "Su Xiaojiu, you''re itching, aren''t you?" "Cough, please choose quickly." Mo Qianli couldn''t see it any more. These two guys were muttering in such a serious situation. But his heart is also very sad. Chaoyun cup is used to commemorate his sister, but no matter how, his sister is no longer there. When his sister was still there, he felt that the little girl was really annoying. She pestered him all day, and often made trouble out of reason, which made him very annoyed. It was not until he lost his sister that he understood what blood is thicker than water. Su Mo has opened the fourth brand at this time. Unicorn of light! "What is this, pet?" "You are blind, this is a mount!" "It''s not just a mount. It''s a flying mount. I''ve seen it before. It''s really beautiful." "It''s fast. It''s just a bug." "How can this kind of thing appear? Doesn''t it break the balance?" "What''s more, he can''t take part in the battle, and I''ve heard that someone''s reputation has reached 300000 and has already led a flying mount." "Who is so arrogant? 300000. I can''t even save 3000 reputation." "The elder brother, Shifang Guangming, is riding a bright unicorn. I have seen it with my own eyes. It''s really beautiful." Among the top five and ten players on the stage, the female players don''t say anything. They all want to rush to grab them. The male players also want it very much. They have a lot of face and are the focus wherever they go. Riding a bubble girl has become a real prince charming. Except for sumo. Su Mo patted his head and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to lead the mount. If you don''t get the reward first, you will not know whether the first one will get the reward. "Do you want it, brother?" Su Xiaojiu looks at Su Mo with his eyes. "Do you want it?" Su Mo suddenly wanted to play a trick on her sister. "If you want it, I''ll give it to you first. After all, you are the president now and need a card face." Su Xiaojiu is very sensible and knows that his brother''s career is the most important. "We choose this mount." Su Mo didn''t even read the fifth brand. "Are you sure?" Mo asked. "Sure." Su Mo nodded. Then a miss Coser came with an egg on a tray and stood in front of Su mo. Su Mo picked up the pet egg, weighed it in his hand, and then handed it to Su Xiaojiu: "take it and hatch it. I''m a pure man. What do you do with it? I''m not a pervert with ten bright sides." "Brother, you were going to wear women''s clothes just now." Su Xiaojiu surprise inexplicable, but the mouth is still habitual stubborn. Hatching is a very simple thing, and then a little Unicorn comes out of it. It''s white and shining with silver. Its hair hasn''t grown well, but it''s very beautiful. Mount needs to be upgraded to level 10 to ride, otherwise Su Xiaojiu can show off in front of so many people. "Uncle brother awesome, so spoiled sister, at least five hundred thousand or even one million of the horse that is not necessarily bought, so let go out." "I want a brother like that, too." "Oh, angry, such a good thing has fallen into the hands of a man who doesn''t need money. Otherwise, we can talk about it.""Wool is to show off. Rich people like to show off their wealth. Otherwise, why can''t we take it back and secretly give it to them? We have to spoil my sister in front of so many people. Don''t we just show off that he has a sister? It''s as if someone didn''t have it. " "I didn''t!" "No plus one!" Su Mo chose something here and gave it to her sister directly. Mo Qianli over there was also very pleased. She was very fond of Su Mo in an instant. "Here is a mount experience pill for the mount to eat." He took out something. Su Xiaojiu takes it to the bright unicorn. The original deer like Unicorn has evolved into a real mount in an instant. Adjectives are difficult to find, description is very laborious, can only be said, very windy. Su Xiaojiu obviously liked this kind of mount, and immediately climbed up. However, an embarrassing scene appeared. The bright unicorn is not a huge thing, but at least it did not deliberately accommodate Su Xiaojiu''s height and body shape, so it is essentially a mount that normal people can use. Su Xiaojiu did not stand up high, so she could not climb up. You can''t get up by jumping around. "What do you think about lowering your height? You''re a dwarf." Su Mo has no choice but to carry Su Xiaojiu''s collar to carry her up. At this time, the bright Unicorn knelt down and let Su Xiaojiu climb up. "Brother, I''m going to play." Su Xiaojiu happy can not restrain themselves, directly out of the game, she intends to let the bright Unicorn with her to fly to the sky. Su Xiaojiu left, but Su Mo could not. It''s not that he is so curious about the fifth brand, but that his brother and sister are still paying for the profits in this competition. They can still take one eighth of them. There is no reason to give up. It''s the second place to get the reward. Just open the fifth sign. It is a skill book, which is dedicated to sacrifice. After using it, the defense of sacrifice will increase for a period of time, and it is not controlled by any control skills. From a practical point of view, this thing is much more precious than a hidden gold equipment. In terms of practicability, it is more precious than the mount of the bright unicorn. Mount has little effect on combat. However, such a skill book can greatly increase the power of sacrifice. When everyone thought that Qianli XueYue wanted to choose this thing, she chose the wedding dress. Hehe, woman. The third one chose the skill book of sacrifice, which is the most precious after all. The fourth place chose the flame turtle pet. Pushui half city, the fifth place, finally got the dark gold equipment. They didn''t suffer much. This dark gold equipment is also a good thing. It can be said that Mo Qianli rewards five things, none of which is rubbish. The last winner got the award, and the sixth Chaoyun cup came to an end, and the organizers, competitors and spectators all began to withdraw from the competition one by one. Su Mo began to settle the income between him and Su Xiaojiu in this competition. First of all, there are 240000 people who pay for the ticket. One and a half gold coins is the ticket income of 120000 gold coins. If it''s during the game, the official score is half, the organizer is one quarter, and the two sides of the game share the remaining one, that is, one eighth of the people on the side of the competition. But after the game, there is still a part of the payment, so the Su brothers and sisters don''t have to share the quarter with others. This math problem is very complex, ordinary people who graduated from primary school can''t understand it, so just look at the final conclusion. Finally, 41250 gold coins were recorded. At present, the gold price ratio is slightly more than 1:6, so the ticket income of the Su brothers and sisters is 250000 yuan. In fact, this is not a big part of the income. In other words, the winner of the competition will be rewarded with one million yuan, which is more than that. In addition, the reward given by the audience during the competition is only 6.7 million yuan. Su family brother and sister this time Chaoyun cup competition income should be said to have two million real currency. Three days to earn so much money, there is a flying mount, but also greatly publicized the red flag guild, is completely a lucrative business. After su Mo got the money, he didn''t go to extravagance, but planned to use the money to register the club. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 It is imperative to register the club. The huge interests in the field of E-sports make everyone salivate. Fame and wealth, no one can be free and easy. At least Su Laomo is not so noble. He wants money. He can live comfortably with money and let his brothers live with dignity. He also wants to have his own position, have his own career, and enjoy the sense of achievement of standing high and being respected by thousands of people after struggling. As for those who have tried hard, soapy regrets that he has done nothing like money. If you want to mix in the e-sports industry, it is necessary to register a club. In fact, there are E-sports committees in Shencheng. In order to show its regularity, the office is also located on a floor of the government building. You see, we''re real. We''re officially certified. Shengshi Anning and Su Mo came here together. Shengshi Anning is doing all the registration materials, and has not been handed over to Su Mo yet. Therefore, Shengshi Anning must come. As for Su Mo, he is here to witness the great moment of club registration success. "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the front desk. It''s not that people look down on others, but the office hall is not too big. It''s crowded with people. If you have an appointment, you can get the number and line up. If you don''t make an appointment, you can go back and make an appointment. This shows how popular the game industry is now, more people than the second-hand housing trading hall. "Er..." Su Mo felt embarrassed. "Yes." Shengshi Anning is really a good helper. She can do everything that master Su didn''t consider. And then two people get a number. He was waiting for the line, and then Su Mo heard someone calling his name. Then the scene was very embarrassing. "Su Mo senior?" Calling him is a sister - don''t think it''s bloody to meet her. It''s impossible to force someone to change sex. "Hello, Xuemei!" This sister is song Feier, vice president of the student union. She is very obedient. She is specially responsible for the game club of Shenke university student union. Now the game club is the largest association in Shenke University, and it is reasonable for a vice president to be in charge of it. The reason for the embarrassment is that Su Mo, as a member of Shenke Association, now comes to register the club. At the beginning, Su Mo joined the association to earn more credits. In order not to let the guild set up by student children drag him down, he chose to deceive the student union of the school, pretending to be a game idiot. As a result, it is time for the lie to be exposed. Can this not be embarrassing? "This must be the peaceful president of the prosperous age of the red war flag. Hello, I am the younger generation of Su Mo senior. You can call me princess." Song fei''er didn''t mean to tear up Su Mo at all, just like Su Mo deceived the upper and lower levels. She didn''t know anything about it. "Hello, fei''er, just call me peace. Are you here to register the club?" Shengshi Anning doesn''t know much about the inside information, but he still says hello to each other politely. "Yes, the guild of our school is ready to register for the club." Song fei''er said with a smile, a look of no mustard. Su Mo had to admire this sister''s measurement. He has participated in the Chaoyun Cup these days. He doesn''t wear a hat or a mask, and he doesn''t deliberately make up to hide. Of course, it''s impossible for the student union to recognize him as a senior. Su Mo is the senior of most people. Although he is a junior, he has entered the university early, and there are three years of suspension. Therefore, as long as he is in this university, he belongs to his younger brother and younger sister. It''s really rare that the top management of the student union who was cheated didn''t want to settle accounts with him. It can only be said that he underestimated these people. Falling out with him and investigating his responsibility, in addition to letting other people who are ready to move stop and play a role of making an example to others, is not of great significance. It''s a big deal that Su Mo didn''t want those two credits. But in that case, they will be offended. Now, with a smile on his face, Su Mo is bound to accept the favor. So don''t think that all the students in the student union are evil. In fact, they are more or less ambitious and have more contact with the world than ordinary students. "Congratulations, Shenke club?" Su Mo reached out and shook the little girl. She was a sophomore. She was several years younger than him. "No, we think Shenke''s name is too limited. After some research, we decided to change its name to free sky club." Song fei''er blinked and asked, "what does Su Mo think of the name free sky?" "Good, very good, very atmospheric, can reflect the atmosphere of Shenke University." Don''t be flattered by money. Why be stingy. In fact, Su Mo guessed that there must be a story in it. At the beginning, Shenke university paid money and people, and even stipulated that students who joined the guild could apply for two credits. This support was unprecedented.However, these heartless students, in order to pursue higher goals and make the guild into a career, must slowly separate the guild from the school. They do not accept the instruction of the school, do not accept all the economic benefits obtained to the school. In order to achieve this goal, they must first change the name of the Shenke Association. Of course, it is impossible for the school to agree easily, so song Feier said that after some research and after winning the support of a branch school leader, they could gradually weaken the influence of the school on the guild. Su Mo understood, but he didn''t intend to speak. The e-sports club in the system is like a joke. You can see the national football team for details. "Congratulations on the establishment of the bloody flag club today. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." Song fei''er''s posture is very low. Su Mo feels that he can satisfy all his demands. Of course, master Su is not like that. It may be that some aspects of the common attributes make Sheng Shi Anning and song fei''er have a good chat. Su Mo estimated the speed of the call and the number of people in the front row, and simply said hello to the two girls and ran ahead of time. What witness important moment, it is better to lead your own flying mount. These days, people are already flying cannons, and master Su is still riding a donkey. The difference between the four-and-a-half-star mount of the bright unicorn and the two stars of Lord Su''s Snow Mountain Wolf are not generally large. Su Xiaojiu rode her new mount and went straight to the gale forest. Fortunately, she had not floated to think that no one could do anything about herself in the gale forest. Finally, she collected her mount and came to the edge of the forest. According to her and Nicole''s agreement, she reached out and pushed a mountain, and then the hill collapsed. It''s not that Su Xiaojiu has practiced any unique magic skill, but that Xiaoshan has been done. All of them are big stones. The collapse will cause the earth to shake. For all the forest animals crawling on the ground, this kind of movement is better than blowing with a whistle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 As for this small hill, it is about to become the periphery of the gale forest. These days, Su Xiaojiu is busy playing games and hasn''t come to look for the little golden python, but the big stone that is pushed down is pushed down several times. Some people in the court are good at handling affairs. When people in the office see Ivan, they are sure to have a green light all the way. Soon, Sumer became a lord of the free Federation. Two thousand gold coins are worth it. Su Mo sighs contentedly with the badge of nobility. [new world] is a very magical game. It is different from the previous games in many places. In the past, if you reach the reward conditions, you will be able to get the reward, because that''s how the program is designed. And the new world is not necessarily the same for you. At the beginning, he also went to the free Federation and wanted to become a noble. As a result, he was made a lot of difficulties by the people in the office. He was rejected on the grounds that he was a bishop and preferred to the Holy See. So the ten sides ran to the Vatican to lead the unicorn, and then embarked on the road of no return. The Lord is a stepping stone to the upper class. Only with the title of Lord can he be regarded as the ruling class in the free Federation. And, a lot of times, there''s no distinction between titles. If you have made great contributions, if you don''t have a title, then you may be rewarded with money and beauty. Once you have a title, you will have a certain probability of getting the reward of fiefdom. Who doesn''t want to be a landlord these days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 No matter how small the title is, it''s also a title. Don''t take the bean bag as dry food. Master Su is still thinking of overthrowing master Huggins one day and becoming the master of the town. This is not impossible. The free Federation is going to be in chaos. Now that he is in the center of the whirlpool, he is defeated. If he is mixed up with Count Dracula, it is not too much to ask for a Hawkins. Of course, if he fails, he is likely to run away. This is probably the reason why we won the club model and lost the sea work. "It''s not a simple thing to get a reputation of 300000. Frankly speaking, I, a noble son, have only a reputation of more than 20000 at present, thanks to the care of the family." Ivan takes Su Mo back to the Duke''s house, and inquires about the news curiously. "Shame, just killed a vampire." Su Mo put a fart, oh no, it''s a force. The effect was quite good. Ivan Hamilton opened his mouth as if he had heard the alien language. He imagined countless possibilities, including killing the devil, even the dragon, and even Su Mo''s speculation about selling his ass to the prime minister, but he never guessed about the vampire. "I thought the vampire was just a legend." Ivan finally breathed. "Ha ha, the world is more complicated than you think." Su Mo said with some arrogance that it is not necessary to be too servile when dealing with nobles, as they will look down on you. Sometimes you can play an unexpected effect on their face. "Sometimes I envy you adventurers." Ivan began to be very concerned. After finishing the procedures, he took sumo to the ranch to select the mount. The Hamilton family has a ranch outside Tallinn, not for grazing, but for storing some mounts for sale. They went in a carriage, and it took them dozens of minutes. Along the way, Ivan is prying around about vampires. Su Mo can see that he is a man with great ambition and wants to do something big, so that all the people in the aristocratic circle will notice him as a humble little aristocrat of the Hamilton family. According to Ivan, he has reached the age of marriage, but no decent noble family will choose him. He can only choose from the poor nobility. If he is not rich enough, he may even marry a humble civilian woman as his wife. Su Mo heart abdominal Fei, MMP, actually can also choose, it is good to be a noble. Generally speaking, Ivan gave him the impression that he was a noble young man with ability, resources and ambition. Su Mo had some plans in mind. But he didn''t show it, he didn''t reveal too much information. If you have a chance in the future, you may be able to use this person, but you can''t give too much trust. The world outlook that people form from small to large can''t be changed in a few words. The ranch is very large, which also shows the strength of the Hamilton family. "One third of the Empire''s mounts are provided by our family. However, we do not get the corresponding status. The mediocre people who are addicted to money occupy a prominent position." Ivan said without resentment. The smell of ranch is very heavy. A clean little aristocrat has to go through here all day. He needs to spray a lot of perfume to cover up the smell of Sao if there is no smell. Su Mo didn''t comfort him. Instead, he agreed with him and said: "those who have the ability can''t be reused. They don''t have the status corresponding to the ability. It can only show that the Federation is sick. I hope it will be cured." Su Mo said a lot of similar words along the way, always poked Ivan''s itch, so that Ivan''s favor for Su Mo doubled. It turns out that not all adventurers are vulgar. Those adventurers that Ivan contacted, as long as they were given some gold coins or equipment, they would not want to work. They didn''t care about the danger. Moreover, they didn''t fight back or scold them. They were more obedient than the savage slaves captured in the Western jungle. In view of the fact that Su Mo is already a noble like himself, and the two people are very friendly, Ivan decides to regard Su Mo as his friend. "Don''t look at these fences. They are all the latest goods. I''ll take you to see what is called mount." He took Su Mo to the inside. Inside is not open to players, Su Mo in the envy of a group of players, with Ivan swaggering into. "Who is this man? How can he go in?" Of course, some players are not willing to. These mounts outside are not good and not cheap. They also want to go in and pick out the good ones. "That''s Lord Ivan, grandson of the Great Duke, and the other is Lord TieMa glacier, different from you." The staff of the ranch are boastful. The implication is that you pariah can''t expect to get in. "Iron horse glacier, is that not the boss of the bloody flag? How can he become a lord?" "This is the first player to have a title. It seems that all the players have no title. He has also completed the main task of the game.""What''s the use of Lord for science?" "Nothing else. He''s a nobleman now." "How unfair the world is. Why am I so handsome but not a lord? That iron horse ice river is so stupid that I can be a noble." "They have flying mounts in ten directions. Do they have iron horse glaciers?" With very limited knowledge and scanty information, , as like as two peas, is the only one that has just ended. The ultimate reward is a flying horse, which is exactly the same as the ten Party''s bright and lost to the younger sister by the iron horse glacier. "Iron horse ice still needs younger sister, light and soft." At this time, the iron horse glacier in everyone''s mouth is standing in front of a huge fence, in which are thunder Griffins one by one. Thunder Griffin is produced in the northernmost position of the free Federation. There is a Thunder Mountain, which is very high in altitude. The clouds on the mountain roll violently, and the lightning and thunder all the year round. They live just around the luolei mountain. Every spring, everything recovers, and it''s time for animals to mate. The pregnant female Griffin leaves the colony and flies all the way to the top of Leishan mountain. Finally, on the top of the mountain with the baby to accept the baptism of lightning. In the summer, the female Griffin returns from the top of the luolei mountain with her little Griffin, which is the thunder Griffin. Of course, not all Griffins have the ability to control thunder. There are still several Griffins in the East China, but their quality as flying mounts is far less than that of thunder Griffins. Players can see Griffins in many flying spots, and in a few places, such as Tallinn, players can also ride thunder Griffins. "If I were you, I would choose the one in column four." Ivan stood by Su Mo''s side and whispered that there were many Hamilton people around him. He couldn''t have a loud discussion with Su Mo about which one was better. Otherwise, the ranchers will explain the situation to the family, and Ivan will become a traitor. "I want the one in column four." Su Mo immediately said to the keeper of the pen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Su Mo did not hesitate to let Ivan a little moved. Ivan is a little transparent aristocrat who lacks attention and affirmation. Su Mo''s trust makes him feel valued. No one would care about his little transparency at the banquet of the aristocrats. If he wanted to inherit the position of Duke of Hamilton, he would kill at least fifteen or six family members. Ivan is not so insane, so he can only find superiority in adventurers. But this sense of superiority soon lost its freshness, and the flattery of the pariah gradually began to fade away. What he wanted was the status of the upper class and the crazy worship of him by the nobles. It was he who needed only one color, and immediately the Duke and count sent his daughter to his bed. Over there, people from the ranch have brought Su mo the little Griffin in column 4. They have doubts in their hearts, but they can''t find any reason to refuse. The Duke house can find reasons not to give Su Mo thunder Griffin, but they do not have that right and status. But they also don''t understand why Su Mo can take a fancy to this mount with only one kind of thunder Griffin royal blood at a glance. After all, the mount in column 4 is very thin, and there are traces of thunder burning on its wings and body. This time, thunder Griffin king gave birth to six little Griffins. Three stayed at rockfall, a treaty made between the Hamilton family and them, which has lasted for 200 years. The remaining three have been taken to Tallinn, where they will live and fight with humans. One of the three thunder Griffins of royal blood was taken away by the men of federal Prime Minister Prince stark. The other was taken away by the Duke of the union, Evra Stein. Finally, this one was favored by several federal lords and congressmen, but they all abandoned the poor little thing. Because it was too thin and weak, it almost died on the luolei mountain. Let the little son come to the human society, the queen of the thunder Griffin has given up this dying relative, she would rather leave a strong people around. By the way, the thunder Griffin queen is the master of the thunder Griffin family. In fact, it''s OK to call her queen. There are many thunder Griffin kings, as long as they are strong enough. However, there is only one queen of thunder Griffin at the same time, and only her children are the real royal family. Thunder Griffin kings can also mate with other female Griffins, but their children do not have royal blood in the sense of status. This little thunder Griffin is likely to die slowly. Hamilton is also very helpless about such a result. In recent years, the thunder Griffin population has been declining, and they are not good at fishing. Su Mo leaves with the cub of thunder Griffin. And also agreed with Ivan after a lot of exchanges, between each other for the aristocratic communication mark. It''s a very complicated thing for NPC to accept mount, but players are different. If it''s a mount hatched from eggshell, whoever hatches will be the master. If it is a pet that is traded with each other, the previous owner gives the next owner this right through the transaction. Just a little bit of trouble for a cub. Su Mo put the thunder Griffin cub down, swung the thunder electricity to the crisp wrist, took out a dagger from the knapsack, grasped the blade slightly, and then slowly drew out the dagger. So the palms were cut open and the blood was bubbling down. Su Mo drops blood into the small Griffin''s mouth. The little Griffin doesn''t refuse, but swallows greedily. The ritual lasted a little while, until the system indicated that sumo had successfully tamed the new mount - unlike taming pets, which required taming scrolls. They are all pets, but they are not the same system. Su Mo didn''t stop the action of his hand after he took it successfully. Instead, he exerted a little force to make the wound that had been slowly healed open again, and more blood flowed into the mouth of the little Griffin. New born pets can increase their health by eating eggshells. If they don''t have eggshells, they can also increase their physique by eating the hot blood of their owners during the ceremony of recognizing the Lord. Those grand princes and prime ministers who took away the Royal thunder Griffins are estimated to never release their blood without money like Su mo. Until the little Griffin burps and flutters its wings. At this time, Su Mo had left blood. If he didn''t cure him, he would become the first aristocrat who died of excessive bleeding during the ceremony. At that time, there would be another talk in the upper class. Fortunately, none of this will happen. Su Mo takes out the food potion and quickly restores his blood. Thunder Griffin (juvenile, not riding): ground movement speed + 80%, air speed + 320%. This mount speed will be adjusted according to your riding skill and environment. Su Mo is very satisfied with the small Griffin training to go. His snow mountain wolf''s movement speed has only increased by 35%, which has been regarded as a very exaggerated moving speed inside the mount. The general speed of ordinary war horses on the market is 20% to 25%. More than 30% of them are good horses, such as drunken Sandplay. His black horses are 35% of famous horses.Thunder Griffin directly to 80% speed, this is the difference between Ferrari and Emma. What''s more, it can fly, and its flight speed has reached an astonishing 320%. Su Mo can''t wait to experience what it feels like to be in a hurry. In fact, he did not know what the royal blood brought. It was not until interesting that Su Mo asked Su Xiaojiu about his bright unicorn. The ground moving speed was 70% and the air flying speed was 280%. Only then did he know how convenient Ivan Hamilton had made himself. The only pity is that Su Mo''s reputation is only tens of thousands now. Thunder Griffin does not spend a cent, but has deducted his whole reputation of 300000. If you want to raise your rank, you have to collect prestige from the beginning. These days, he is too busy to find a few vampires. It''s time to promote the plot and make the reputation of the main task more fierce. Sumo thunder Griffin upgrade is very simple. He chose thirty-five level monsters and let thunder Griffin fly in the air, and he took a bow to harvest the lives of these monsters. After only ten minutes, the little Griffin experienced more than ten times of body expansion. Finally stopped in front of Su Mo was a thunder Griffin more than half a man tall, with lightning power and blue light all over his body. At first, I didn''t see that this guy was as good as the unicorn. Eagle head, eagle wings, lion''s body and claws and tail, the difference is that thunder Griffin''s body is covered with small and tough scales. Su Mo climbed on the Griffin''s back with excitement. Unlike Su Xiaojiu, who can''t jump up, Su Mo''s long legs stretch out and directly ride on the thunder Griffin''s back. The thunder Griffin gave out a cry, glared on the ground, and flew directly into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Su Mo controls the thunder Griffin to do a few movements, even to a roll, thunder Griffin completed the task without difficulty, which makes master Su very satisfied with his mount. After enjoying the feeling of a flash, Su Mo also found a problem. Thunder Griffin''s explosive power is amazing. If you speed up the sprint, not to mention 320%, even 360% can barely reach it, but it is not without shortcomings. It''s not very durable. This full speed flight, the top half an hour of physical exhaustion, must come down to rest and eat. Their food includes fruit and meat, and some herbs are also included in their recipes. Moreover, the player''s flying mount can''t save as much time as the system''s flying mount. For example, when sumo wants to fly a bird from Tallinn to Hutchins, his mount may take a day or two to fly in a straight line, while the official mount only needs more than ten minutes. It''s the same as trains and airships. In order to give players a better game experience, officials have shortened the time they spend on transportation. However, the player''s Mount does not have a fixed route like the official mount. The official mount means that you have to go from one flight point to another, and the player can''t control the route or get off halfway. It should be said that player mount can not replace the official mount, but it is a good supplement. Now that he has come to Tallinn, Su Mo also plans to meet his two bat friends, hoping that they can provide him with a little reputation and experience value reward, and also brush the guild influence. If anything is done repeatedly, it will gradually lose its influence. The red flag''s activities in the north have gradually produced little guild influence. Not only players have lost interest, but even the northern legions of the Federation no longer send a large number of people to pursue. In the guild influence ranking, the bloody flag gradually lost its position. Now the top ten are basically traditional big guilds, such as temples of gods, twilight of gods, aristocrats of Jiangnan, city of the sky, Tianya, Fengyun Tianxia, etc. they have slowly learned how to expand their influence. It is said that the fight club and the first class hall are also trying to be club like. Of course, those who join them will not continue to expand their influence. If they want to be Club oriented, they will inevitably lose a lot of members. At most, some small and medium-sized guilds that feel that they can''t eat much meat in this virtual game feast, unite with the newspaper group to keep warm, which is certain, but it is difficult to reach the scale and influence of the peak period. While thinking about the "general trend of the world", I approached aunt Mel''s tailor shop. Nobody? Close the door as you did last time. Su Mo was a little confused. He didn''t dare to stay in the place where he often stayed because he was trying to avoid his enemies. Now that his enemies are dead, why not continue to use his disguised identity. The cat is not here, but Su Mo still remembers where he went last time. He went to the small house in the slum by himself. When the house is locked, Su Mo pries the lock and finds that there is no one inside, and the orange cat is not there. This is more troublesome. Apart from these two places, he didn''t know where to find the two vampires. In this way, he could not even use the inheritance gems in his backpack. Su Mo tangled for a while and planned to find Count Dracula first. There should also trigger the main task. As for the inheritance gem, wait a little longer. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Unless he has to, he doesn''t want Count Dracula to know that he has inheritance gems. Su Mo plans to use the vampire''s underground base to go to the shadow castle, but things have an unexpected development. "Count Dracula is at the base. Why don''t I take you there?" When Baron Santos saw Sumer, he was surprised, but soon calmed down. "What a coincidence Su Mo didn''t think too much. Then, led by Baron Santos, he came to a large hall. He saw Count Dracula sitting on the throne. The big vampire was just staring at him. "Nice to meet you, count." Su Mo is full of expectation to respond to the vampire boss, let the task come more fierce. "How dare you..." Count Dracula''s eyes were cold, and after a while he uttered a few words. Oops! Sumo looked around and found Baron Santos standing at the door, as if to prevent him from escaping. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Since the other party seems to have a tendency to turn over, he doesn''t need to be so respectful. Su Mo walks to a seat and sits comfortably on it. When he said this, Su Mo''s brain turned rapidly. He has to figure out what happened quickly before he has a strategy to deal with it. What is the problem? In fact, Sumer had almost certain conjectures in his mind. The fact that he had not found Mel keenstein and Les micavian in Tallinn indicated that the count of Dracula had already known about the green hat King Howard tsmith, and even might have captured two vampires.Sure enough, Count Dracula stormed, "Howard is my friend, and you killed him!" Friends? Su Mo didn''t believe it very much. If he was really a friend, tailor Mel would not have known. Count Dracula may feel that his authority has been challenged. According to his expectation, Sumer should obey him. It is impossible to kill such a powerful vampire behind his back. Count Dracula is very clear about the strength of Howard zmish. He can''t compare with him, but he is definitely not weak. If he can be taken under his command, it must be a powerful help. It''s a pity that the boy in front of me messed up. He killed Howard tsmith with two other vampires. A powerful vampire was killed like this. Count Dracula also felt sad about the death of a rabbit. He doubted that Sumer would be so simple if he wanted to kill him. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know that he was your friend in advance. If I had known, I would not have done that. It''s my fault that I forgot to say hello to you." Su Mo is sincere, but few people will believe his lies. Not telling Count Dracula is to kill Howard tsmith. In the final analysis, it is for their own interests. Unfortunately, it''s been exposed now. "You are no longer suitable for the care of the great blood sucking people. For the sake of what you have done for the blood clan in the past, I allow you to leave safely." Said Count Dracula, with a cold snort. In fact, he also wanted to capture Su Mo and imprison him like the other two vampires, but he finally gave up. The adventurer''s strength is very weak, but he does not die. Many means have no effect on others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Play off? The main task is broken? The new version of the taskline has nothing to do with yourself? "Well, Count Dracula, why don''t you ask aunt Mel to come out and sit down as well?" Su Mo laughs. He thinks that he must be very beautiful at this moment, reversing all living beings. Although impatient, Count Dracula didn''t think Sumer could play any tricks. "I really don''t understand why you do such a thing," sighed Baron Santos. "With the count, you will certainly earn what other adventurers can''t expect." "Your mistake is that you think you are indispensable. In fact, I can find a large number of adventurers to work for me at any time." Count Dracula sneered. In the eyes of the two vampires, Sumer''s actions betrayed their trust. They hope that Su Mo suffered and regretted because of his betrayal. Only in this way can they feel more comfortable. A strong pure blood died under this boy''s plan. In addition to his own strength, Howard zmish is also good at training cavalry. The blood slave cavalry of the tsmish family will make pure blood scared. If it works well, Howard tsmith is an army himself. Count Dracula wanted to kill Su Mo earlier. It was better to see at first sight that Su Mo was not in good control and killed him directly. Speaking hard, two vampires were quickly brought up. See Su Mo, can only look at each other bitterly smile. "I''m sorry, boy. You''re in trouble." The tailor of Mel was lying on the ground. They seem to have been tortured, plus the old injury has not been good, so it looks very sad. After the death of Howard tsmith in shadow Valley, the two vampires returned with injuries. They had just returned to Tallinn. Before they could recover, Count Dracula and Santos appeared in front of them. Even at the height of their strength, they could not beat Count Dracula alone, not to mention a strong Santos. They didn''t resist and were taken away. "Now that they are here, what else do you want to say?" Asked Count Dracula, who had already decided to kill Sumer. He wanted to make an example of him, so that the two vampires could work for him without reservation. "Oh, I feel the count''s heart is killing. It''s very bad." How keen Su Mo is. It''s very mysterious, but sometimes it does exist. If you want to kill a person, there is always some expression in the expression and action, which gives people the feeling of being murderous. "If you had known earlier that death was not a good thing, you would not have come to this point." Count Dracula sighed. If this kid don''t like to make up his own mind, the three vampires will certainly be able to increase his strength. Santos raised his hand, only one skill, he can kill this weak adventurer. "If I die today, Count Dracula, you, and Lord Santos, will die tomorrow." Su Mo bares his teeth and is more bloodthirsty than several other vampires. What a shame! Count Dracula and Santos both laughed, but Mel and LES, in their desperate eyes, renewed hope. After the first World War of Howard zmish, they were not just indifferent to Su mo. It''s a mystery. Mel keenstein still feels like she''s dreaming. The enemy she''s been fighting for so many years is like children playing games. "If you''ve interrogated aunt Mel and uncle rice, you''ll know how important I played in the killing of Howard tsmith, who would not have died without me." Su Mo said confidently. At this time, we can''t counsels, let alone beg for mercy. That not only can''t recapture the main task, but also make yourself worthless among the vampires. "So you think you can deal with me?" Count Dracula continued to sneer. He seemed to have been sneering today, with no other expression. Santos''s hand is down. "No, no, no, I can''t beat you, my Lord, but tomorrow the federal people will know about your underground base." If Count Dracula wasn''t afraid, he wouldn''t need to build this underground base. It''s not mysticism. Even vampires don''t want to live underground. "Ha ha, you think they will believe you, an adventurer, a pariah!" Count Dracula was more angry. "I''m sorry, but allow me to introduce myself once again, Lord glacial so TIMA. I''m honored to be Lord of the union just today, thanks to the prestige gained by the old man who killed Howard tsmith." The four vampires at the scene were speechless.At the scene, Count Dracula just said that the pariah, people became aristocrats. Even a lord is a noble. It is quite different in nature for an adventurer to report a rebellion and a lord to report it. In particular, when a person with a title of nobility reports rebellion, it will be directly presented to the prime minister''s desk. Even if the prime minister does not handle it himself, his cronies will treat him seriously. "You may not know that I met a cardinal after aunt Mel and uncle rice left." Su Mo said with a smile. Not only Count Dracula, but three other vampires turned pale. The chief culprit of the death of vampires was human beings. At that time, human beings were under the leadership of the Vatican. It is estimated that the most hated and feared vampires were the Pope and his Cardinals. "You see, he also rewarded me with one thing..." Su Mo took out the green hat, but fortunately he hasn''t sold it. The attribute of the hat is very good. Su Mo just lacks a hat, so he always wears a green hat during the game. In order to win the championship, in order to be able to pass in front of hundreds of thousands of people, wearing a hat with a color that is not quite right is what. Anyway, there are fashions covering the equipment, and no one can see the color of his hat. In fact, he had expected it. It''s just that he didn''t expect to come so fast that Su Mo didn''t have time to expand his influence in Count Dracula''s camp. According to his original plan, Mel and Les would be introduced to Count Dracula''s camp, as well as the shadow and even the king of beasts. They were all human beings, and it was relatively simple to group together. Once Mr. Su has great power in Count Dracula''s camp, Count Dracula will have to weigh his face when he wants to turn over. I just didn''t expect that the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Everything was ahead of schedule. However, Sumer was still confident that Count Dracula would lick up and swallow his own sputum. NPC has to kneel down. Why can''t it be an equal cooperative relationship, or even let NPC kneel down? What''s wrong with players? Isn''t the new world claiming that everything is possible? Su Mo wants to see what may happen today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Count Dracula''s beautiful face was livid, and his eyes were full of anger. His hand trembled, and he could not lift it several times when he tried to lift it, because he grasped the arm rest of his mount, for fear that he could not help but lift his hand to kill the bitch. If it was not for the mission that must be completed, with his temper, he would never bear it. "If I report to the count, I will get more, and I will also omit the process of struggle. What''s more, will you consider helping me?" Sumo did not seem to see Count Dracula''s forbearance, and was still chattering about provocation. Die! One dozen five in the middle! "This is not true. Although the result is important, the experience is as wonderful as before. Without some efforts, how can you live up to your passionate youth?" Someone''s talking. It''s Santos. Santos also has dignity, but to see his eldest brother so painful, his younger brother does not appear on the stage can not be justified. "What do you think, Count Dracula?" Sumo ignored Santos, but turned to see the vampire, he is to let the big man bow. Santos wants to give their boss a step down. Come on, what the hell is the step! It''s in the hands of master su. Do you still want steps? Kneeling under the steps is pretty good. It''s a threat and a reprimand. People are so scared that they can''t help but push a little brother out and say a few words to soften up? Count, you are beautiful! Think beautiful! "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. You can rest assured that I can give you more than the Federation and the Holy See, and nothing can bring more benefits than breaking down and rebuilding the existing system." Count Dracula had to bow his head. In a word beyond the game, he is the protagonist of the new version. The God of system endows him with identity, status, character and so on, but also gives him the task of leading role. Once his mission fails, the meaning of his existence will be lost. Patch? It''s useless. Everything Su Mo has done is carried out within the reasonable range set by the system. He plays the game honestly, but he is not very obedient. At least so far, the God of the system has not made any adverse reaction to Su mo. Su Mo, who had never played games before and had contact with many secrets in the game, was capable of threatening Count Dracula. "Since the count forgives my offence with magnanimity, I think we can still cooperate," Su Mo stood up and respectfully learned the way of NPC salute: "so, I helped to kill Howard tsmith, no reward?" The vampire''s face is pale, especially when there is no outsider present and there is no need to camouflage. There was a flush of red on Count Dracula''s pale face, which made people wonder whether he would vomit blood or even blow his head off with the rising blood. He thought Su Mo was soft. I didn''t expect to insult him even more. Why do you want to be soft? Master Su can''t be soft in his whole life. Being soft will only make your opponent despise you and find a variety of opportunities to revenge on you. After today''s incident, Count Dracula will not trust Sumer as much as before. It''s impossible to give any mission. Or give some high-risk and low return tasks perfunctory, perhaps will also look for other more obedient adventurer spokesperson. "Howard zmish is my friend!" Said Count Dracula with hatred. "He is not, my lord Dracula; I say he is not!" Su Mo is very comfortable to sit on the chair, but the voice is very tough, people doubt who is the master here. "Yes, Howard tsmith is not a friend. How can a dead man be a friend?" Poor Santos, he can only continue to play. "I said," what about the reward for killing him? Aunt Mel and uncle rice have rewarded me with legendary equipment. The cardinal uncle has also given me a dark gold hat. The count has a high status. It should not be too bad for me Su Mo said. He felt very tired. How could he be so tired playing a game. The task reward has to be forced from NPC. Fortunately, NPC must give it! Baron Santos took out a dagger and said, "recently, you have just got a awesome weapon. I hope you can use it. You can rest assured that we will not grudge the reward as long as we work hard." Things, rewards, it seems that they are still proud of their identity. Su Mo smiles. He doesn''t find fault with the details in Santos'' words. He should be generous. He is not a woman. He cares about everything. Bloodthirsty fangs, legendary dagger, with two special effects, one is blood sucking, the other is fury, which is the top equipment that assassins can use. Sumer guessed that Baron Santos must have regretted that he didn''t bring some rubbish legendary equipment with him.Otherwise, I would not have taken out such a good thing. In order to make su Mo unhappy, this equipment is not used by hunters. On the other hand, it has a level 45 threshold. Fortunately, Su Mo didn''t mind. Who let him be generous. "If you are satisfied." Said Baron Santos, with heartache. "Shouldn''t there be experience and prestige?" Su Mo is obviously not satisfied. "It''s a gift from the God of the system, and we can''t help it." Baron Santos almost vomited blood. The system God, for these NPCs and monsters in the game, should belong to the creator God, and they will appear in their daily talk. It turns out that experience and reputation are not given by NPC. Su Mo is very satisfied with this discovery. After all, he is not so harmonious with these vampires now. Who knows whether the reward will be deducted. "By the way, my two friends have been here for too long," Sumer said, lifting his chin and looking at Mel and les. "I hope they can be safe and go anywhere they want to go." The two vampires are now prisoners, not in the interests of Sumer. "OK, but I formally invite them to join us. After all, there is no place for vampires to live and work." This time, it was no longer Santos who had finished the battle, but Count Dracula, who finally suppressed his anger. "Of course, it''s up to them." Su Mo did not intend to interfere. Count Dracula is worthy of being a ninja turtle. If he can survive under the surveillance of the federal law enforcement corps, he will not seek life and death because of the betrayal of Su Mo, an adventurer. "Anything else?" Asked Count Dracula very seriously. "It would be too much for me to ask any more, but since you are generous enough to allow me to offend..." Master Su shamelessly said, "I hope we will not see other adventurers in our great future career." The main task is Laozi''s, nobody wants to touch it. Either play with me or I won''t let any of you play. Count Dracula was silent for a long time before a word seemed to break out of his teeth. "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 It''s a mistake. I thought it was a chess piece. How could he suddenly become a chess player. "Of course, we need adventurers to serve us. I''ll just leave it to me. I''ll find the right adventurers to eat the cheapest fodder and do the hardest and most tiring work like mules." Su Mo began to laugh. Since it is a game, serving the player''s game, then the main task is inseparable from the player. Su Mo didn''t want to enjoy the main task alone, and the game was not run by his family. At the beginning, the main task of the first expansion film was completed by Shifang Guangming. Yes, there are many players involved. Su Mo''s request made him occupy a dominant position. As for whether Count Dracula will launch a large-scale revenge after gaining power in the future, so that Su Mo can''t get along in the game, Su Mo is not worried at all. Now he wants nothing, so he is not afraid of such a powerful NPC as Count Dracula. It''s even more impossible to be afraid in the future. The eastern continent is not what the Federation says, not the Vatican, nor the magic Council. Even if vampires dominate the union, it is not good for Count Dracula to tear his face. Sumer and Count Dracula reached an agreement on this, mainly due to the gradual compromise of the big vampire. Then we focused on the two wounded vampires. They were Su Mo''s help. No matter what happened, as long as it did not endanger life or touch the fundamental interests, they would not hesitate to stand on Su Mo''s side. But Count Dracula needs them, too. Howard zmish is dead. The dead are worthless. He can''t even compare Mel and LES, who can increase the strength of Count Dracula. Count Dracula had other allies, but most of them were human beings. Racial estrangement keeps the covenant in a state that can be torn at any time. He would rather believe in two alien vampire siblings than put his chips on them. "I''d like to fight for the blood sucking people, but I like the haze of Tallinn better than here," said the tailor weakly. Despite the fact that she was hurt so badly, she would have been alive and kicking if Count Dracula hadn''t tortured them all the time. "Santos, lift their ban." Said Count Dracula. "I''m willing to work for the blood clan, too." Les micavian said he was talking about serving the blood race, not for Count Dracula, who obviously cared about what Count Dracula had done to him. Two subordinates, who were not tamed, ran out of control. Count Dracula wanted to slice Sumer and chew it down one by one. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything. "I''ve set up a stronghold in Tallinn. If there''s anything I need to do, just send a letter to the stronghold." Su Mo left the house number and handed it to several vampires directly. In fact, I love Luo''s place. He bought his own private property in the game, but it can''t be used for business. In order to register the club, the game also needs to have a registered address, that is, the office, which must be within the scope of the three main cities. This is obviously a strategy for the official to dig money. So I love Luo gave Su Mo this private residence not far from the business district as a gift. In this way, the bloody flag will have a foothold in Tallinn. There are people on duty in turn, 24 hours a day. Su Mo will know the first time when he delivers letters there. Count Dracula wished that he would never give Sumer a task, and let this damned adventurer wait until his old death. However, he was not a man of high spirits. Using Su Mo people to do things not only saves cost and time, but also greatly reduces the risk of blood slaves. Sumo with Two vampires swaggered away, leaving Count Dracula and Baron Santos speechless, they did not mention the matter of reviving mo. People who do great things do not stick to small matters and have suffered greater humiliation. Now the vampires are not as good as dogs. In comparison, what sumo brings them today is nothing. "Thank you, TieMa glacier. We may not be able to leave alive without you." Mel left Count Dracula''s underground base and breathed the air of freedom again. "In fact, it''s not. He can''t have caught you to kill you." Su Mo said. "You don''t understand. He can kill us, seize our blood inheritance gem, and then cultivate new pure blood. It''s just that the inheritor needs to spend some time mastering this power." Said Mel with a wry smile. "Some strong people are willing to degenerate into blood slaves and work for them, just waiting for the opportunity to inherit pure blood." Les micavian added. "Then my heritage gem..." Su Mo took out the inheritance gem that the green hat King lost. Speaking of the green hat king, he noticed that the inheritance gem was green and the color was a little abnormal. He remembered that the inheritance gem that huolingxi dance took back for the tailor of Mel seemed to be silver white.Silver white represents the power of frost, and what does green represent. "We can help you absorb this gem more perfectly, but we have to wait until our injury is fully recovered." Said Mel. "I''ll take you back to Tallinn, or go to my Hutchins." Su Mo nodded. "It''s better to go back to Tallinn. In fact, the most dangerous place is the safest," Mel refused Sumer''s invitation. "We''ll wait until it''s completely dark and then Tallinn''s defense will be very weak." Their injuries are too heavy, it is easy to be seen, otherwise when they are at the peak, unless their strength is much stronger than them, they can not be seen as vampires at all. "Don''t bother. I have two hats here. You can go back with them. The effect can last for an hour. I think that''s enough for you." Su Mo took out his hat made by metamorphosis. Through his efforts, the hat with the deformation has been able to last for an hour. The two vampires put on their hats suspiciously, and then each other saw that the place had changed into a different appearance, all male. One looked like a businessman with a little fortune, and the other looked like a bodyguard with a little force. It would not be abrupt to walk together. "Metamorphosis!" Mel sighed. Su Mo really gave her too many accidents, even the rare human super ability. She lived in seclusion in Tallinn, and could barely know this ability. Les was in a daze. There were not so many people with abilities in his era, and there were few transfiguration techniques. Sumer waved goodbye to the two vampires and went back with the legendary dagger extorted from Count Dracula. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 As soon as he returned to Hutchins, Sumer received a new letter from his mailbox. Take it out and see that it was actually sent by Count Dracula, which listed several things that Sumer had entrusted him to do. Task one, iron ore collection. Mission two, the end of the executioner. Mission three, escape from the sky. Tut Tut, master Su had to admire these people who had done great things. He thought that Count Dracula must have a grudge against him. He might have to hang out for ten days and a half months. Before I got home, the task had already been delivered. The first task, as the name suggests, is iron ore collection. If Count Dracula wants to arm the army, iron ore is essential. It''s just a little tough, 100000 ingots. A piece of iron ingot needs four to six pieces of iron ore to be refined. 100000 iron ingots are 500000 iron ores. The market price of copper ore is about 10000 pieces of iron ore. Money is a small problem. No one can take out so much ore for a while. There are trading banks, but they have to charge a service charge for shopping. In addition, the listing price is generally higher than the market price, so you can''t buy one of the five copper coins. In that case, a task will cost more than 100000 real dollars. If you are an ordinary person, the main task really can''t be done. Fortunately, master Su has money and a large amount of ore reserves. These days, he has not been able to deal with the ores sent by monsters. 100000 iron ingots are a very troublesome process. Fortunately, he has 600 brothers. "I have a favor to help you. Should you all learn mining and smelting?" Su Mo asked on the guild chat channel. Mining and smelting is a complete set of learning, and iron ore is very low-grade, smelting almost does not need any smelting level, so people in the guild can help. So a temporary workshop was set up. Sumo keeps taking iron ore out of the country, one person can smelt five pieces a minute, ten minutes is fifty, and six hundred people is thirty thousand pieces. It''s done in half an hour. It''s just that it''s too late today, and the remaining two tasks will have to wait for tomorrow. The next day, Su Mo packed up his simple luggage and ran away from home. He wanted to go to the base for game life. After all, there were a lot of things to deal with there. It was not good to always be a shopkeeper. The number of people on the base has increased again. Some members of the red flag also choose to leave home to live in the base in Shencheng after the new year. They have no time to take care of their families in their hometown, and some even need their families to take care of them. In small cities, surfing the Internet is more troublesome. At the base, the old brothers can take care of each other and have better equipment to play games. In addition, a new group of people were added to the bloody flag. Most of them are veterans with a little disability. Some of them rely on their own labor to support their families, and some need to rely on conquest. Now they have a new way out, and there is no loss in trying. There are a lot of people who have never been exposed to games. In their impression, the game is either something to play with or something in the world of young people. The oldest of these newcomers is 46 years old. His wife remarried in the early years, but his son and daughter-in-law both died in a car accident, leaving only one granddaughter. This time, he was admitted by the bloody war flag. He hopes to create a better living environment for his granddaughter and receive better education. Every family has its own difficult scriptures to read. Su Mo can help one by one. This kind of action of him is Notre Dame in bad words. Fortunately, the people he helped integrate into the collective and contribute to the collective quickly. Generally speaking, he did his career in the way of public welfare. After a prosperous and peaceful contact, she finally ran through the local authorities, the base began to power, water and gas, and will also build a small road to the door. Although this is not a big deal, in fact, the course is very difficult. Even if you have some personal contacts, they are all related to the army. It''s very difficult to affect the local area, and it''s impossible for a car of soldiers to go down and block the gate of others. In prosperous times, peace can only ask grandfather to sue grandma for all kinds of running. Finally, it happened to find a local leader who had been in the army, which led to a breakthrough. In addition, the club had been registered, and the base became a factory building. In this way, there is a lot of regularization and more taxes. The Soviet Union and Mexico did not exclude paying taxes to the state. If there was no tax, what would they take to protect the country and what they would take to compensate for the pain left by the war disaster. On line the next day, Su Mo didn''t rush to do the task. Count Dracula was worried, but sumo was not so anxious. Anyway, both sides had an agreement. Count Dracula could not find anyone else, so Sumer did not worry about the main task being taken away. Besides, if 100000 iron ingots are handed in overnight, it seems that the task is not difficult.He''s going to help the black bear Dabson decorate tomorrow''s wedding. To be exact, it''s about Laifu. Su Mo lies in the hotel room. He uses the identity of Laifu to preside over the overall situation. It is estimated that the ball will also join in the fun. After all, he is a panda who likes to show off. The wedding was not far away, in a valley not far from their home in Dabson. The stream flows freely from the mountain and finally converges into a river. The valley has not only a large flat area washed out, but also a clear waterfall. Beautiful scenery, good terrain. It''s just that the location is too far away. Players generally don''t come to this place. Without players, the monster apostles lose their significance of existence and have no way to upgrade. Therefore, the two bears can only regard this as their own resort. As a result, players who brush black and white double evil spirits, which are the nicknames given to them by players, often go to the air. "The place is big enough, but it is too monotonous. In the future, you can plant some lawns here and trees over there. If you have nothing to do, you can level the mounds." Lai Fu came to the valley and began to tell. "Leveling is easy. I''ll help." Jason the sand Walker volunteered. "You can do it." There is no reason why Laifu disagrees. Monsters are good. They work hard and do not have to be assigned to take the initiative to work. "What about me, what can I do?" The little golden Python ran around Laifu. "Uzzie''s got lost. It''s possible that you''ve never been out of the gate today. It''s possible that you''ve never been out of the door." Laifu looked at her and finally found something for him to do. Marriage, especially the first couple among the apostles. At the initiative of Laifu, Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns, has almost made this unprecedented prosperous age. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns, also wants to participate in this event. However, it is very strict over there. It has to sneak out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Nicole the golden Python: where are you. Uzi: you can''t really get lost. You''re a disgrace. As a beast, you can''t even recognize the road. Uzi: (ΤؤؤؤؤؤؤإΤؤؤإΤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤ. UZ: ????????????????????????????????????????????????in this paper, we have made a study of the characteristics of the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of Korea, the people''s Republic of China''s people''s people''s Republic of China''s people''s Republic of China''s people''s people''s Republic of China''s people''s Republic of China''s people''s Republic of Korea''s people''s Republic of Korea''s people''s Republic of Korea''s Republic of Korea''s ?????????????????????????. ferocious wild wolf Laifu: occasionally buy GA, foreign deer. Nicole the golden Python: This is the language used by the Vatican to communicate with their beliefs. It says that the Archbishop originally said that he would go to iwak college in avinano heights to deal with the ferocious ghost incident, but there was a misunderstanding there, and he was not required to go there. Ferocious wolf: so the expression deer can''t come, right. Uzi, the giant deer of silver horn:? (s?ssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߥΩХ(''-''?)... (sssߩ. Uzi: the wedding of silly bear will be very busy. Everyone will come and play together. Well, there must be a lot of delicious food. UZ: UZ: UZ: UZ: ???????????????????????????????????????????????nicole: brother Lefu, she asked you to help him find a way. Laon: that''s the Holy See. What can we do to flatten the Vatican. Angus: what do you think, pish. Pith: you can fight down, but the key is that you can''t. Nicole the golden Python: the expression deer, can''t blame others, can only blame you the Vatican is too strong. Uzi: Silver antler deer: (''???) king of salted fish Victor: don''t lose heart, life is like this, ups and downs, ups and downs. Everyone is trying to find a way, but there is no way to think about it. It''s the holy city cathedral. There are not only the archdeans, but also the Pope himself. Imagine it. Archdeacon: brother, someone is going to rob our deer. Pope: Misty grass, who, who is it, sagra, or Rudolph, the king of witches, I knew they were jealous of our sacred beasts. Copy them and kill them for me. As a result, several big monster chat groups were annihilated. They were all hanged in the holy city, and the more roasted, the more delicious "Why are you so sad? What''s going on?" The black cat appeared in the valley and walked slowly. It almost walks on its feet. Cats don''t like this kind of sandy terrain. Sand sticks to their feet. "Oh, Mr. bigworth, it''s like this..." Laifu said something about it. "Holy beast of the Holy See, that''s a pity." Bigworth, a cat with a little gloating, said, "successive popes have always valued sacred animals of all ages and never allowed them to run around for fear that something evil might taint them." Bigworth''s master is a necromancer, and in the eyes of the Holy See, it is the most evil thing. "Mr. bigworth, the expressive deer is simple and lovely. Please don''t hate it because of the hypocrites of the Vatican." Raffle said seriously that although many monster apostles had their own human social background, it did not want such differences to be brought to the apostles. "I understand. It''s all human business." Bigworth, the cat, nodded and agreed. "Do you have any way to get the expression deer out?" Asked Lai Fu. Big cat bigworth is speechless. Why do you ask me if you have to force me to say no? I don''t want to face my master. Seeing bigworth not talking, everyone thought he had something to do with it, so they all looked at it expectantly. Nicole the golden Python: don''t worry. Mr. bigworth, the big man in the chat group next door, is coming. He may have a way. You probably don''t know Mr. bigworth. He is so powerful that one can beat us many. Yes, the one that you wanted you to deal with last time. Uzi, the giant stag of silver horn: (* ???) ? one legged King Allen: it''s really better than gworth. Victor the king of salted fish: you vegetable chicken, the last time you said this, it seems that what you said was that Laifu is really powerful. You can''t accept it. It''s just a change of name. You''re a real jerk. Allen: I am That''s what I''m saying. What''s the matter? Mr. bigworth has done what the boss can''t do. Isn''t he good.Iron winged Eagle snow: Nicole, please ask me how to do it. Don''t make any noise. Bigworth, the big cat here, has finally decided to give up his master''s face. He shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult for me to do it. It''s not just that I can''t do it. Even if my master is still there, he can''t get the holy beast out of the Vatican. It''s not the pig in the pigsty." Finally, a small stab was made to the Vatican. However, no one would care about it. The deer was not present, and there was no relationship between us and the Holy See. "Is there no way out?" Asked Nicole, the golden python, disappointed. She and emoticon deer have known each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to meet each other, more difficult than to meet Xiaojiu sauce. "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just a little bit of trouble." Laifu said helplessly. He thought the apostles could come up with some ideas, but he still wanted to do it by himself. "Lord Laifu, I know you are good, but that''s the Holy See." Dabson doesn''t want his wedding to become a funeral. "Don''t worry. You can wait for my news." Raffle made a rough plan for the wedding site and let other people, including bigworth, take part in the work. He left here by himself. When he didn''t expect the wolf to turn to the human form, he switched the form. Out of the hotel, Su Mo found several people in the guild who were good at planning to hold a meeting in the Panda House. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something I need your advice. Please talk while eating." Su Mo''s intelligence quotient is limited after all, he has no reason to rack his brains, and put his friends do not squeeze. "If you have the ability, you can invite us to dinner in reality." Yunfei took a few mouthfuls of delicious food on the table and mumbled. "A big meal may not be affordable, but if the goal can be achieved, I will invite everyone to eat hot pot in the base, such as pig bone hotpot, pickled fish hotpot, spicy hot pot, curry hotpot..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Yes, go ahead. Who are you going to cut?" Yunfei patted the table, and God went to it, all of which he liked to eat. In fact, as long as it is hot pot, he likes to eat it. "We have two strategic objectives. First, let the Archbishop leave the Vatican. Second, let the cardinals of the Vatican be busy. Hey, why are you going? Come back and sit down!" Su Mo almost laughed. Is it so hard? The monsters on the other side said in unison that they couldn''t. The brothers on this side would run away. "My president, are you crazy? That''s the Holy See, the biggest force in the game. We can turn 500 or 600 people into hot pot ingredients in minutes." Yunfei shakes his head. "We are eight hundred now." Su Mo corrects him. "What''s the difference?" Yunfei stands out, not to mention 800 people. Even if he is given 840 level players, he can hardly disturb even a cardinal. "Now I have a message, which I think is very useful. The old man of the grand Apocalypse was originally going to iwak college in avi nano highland to deal with the ghost incident, to find out what this is and what can be used." Su Mo said. Yunfei''s eyes brightened. We all belong to the tough people who have no difficulty to make difficulties. Now that we have the clue, we can start to deploy. More than ten minutes later, relevant information was put in front of Su mo. The red flag attaches great importance to intelligence. Not only do people pay attention to official forums and other sources in turn 24 hours a day, but also special information search teams collect information from forums, players, NPC and other channels. Iwak college is a seminary in the north of the Vatican. All the students are worshipped by God and baptized by the great God himself. Compared with the other seminary in the holy city, this seminary is more interested in theology. In other words, it has a large number of theoretical talents and basically has no combat effectiveness. The Three Kingdoms, Koro, that is, the Vatican, put the most emphasis on enlightenment. Even the most remote villages have clergy stationed, who are responsible for teaching people and preaching theology. Not long ago, ghosts began to haunt the school. More than one student and nearby players saw the ghost in the daytime, and the cardinal of the nearby town went out three times, but could not find out any famous school. It was just about the day of the celebration of iwak college, so the College offered an invitation to the great God to let him go and have a look. I don''t know if I was frightened by the name of the great deity, and all the fierce ghosts disappeared. So the grand Apocalypse cancelled the trip and planned to go back on the day of school day. "Do you still find it difficult?" Su Mo shook the information on his hand, and he believed that everyone knew how to do it. "It''s very simple. Let''s send people to play tricks around the college and resume the grand Apocalypse''s itinerary. But no matter how much noise is made, it''s impossible to keep the Cardinals busy. One high priest is enough for the iwak Academy." Yunfei said. "Think about it and think about it. There will be some way." Su Mo said. Each strategy has been put forward and denied by others. It seems that everyone is still limited to the traditional game, and they can''t change their ideas for a while. "Can''t you really think of a way?" Su Mo asked. "I can''t think of it!" Madman Ouye is about to take off his hair. He slumped on the table and said weakly. "Well, if I can figure out a way, would you invite everyone to have a hot pot?" Su Mo thinks he can save some money. "Well, as long as you can come up with an idea, not to mention one meal, I''ll take ten, even if it''s kidney sales." Crazy Ouye didn''t believe that Sumer could do anything. This is no less difficult than to let the system God directly promote a player to full level. "You, archdeacon, you find it difficult, and now cardinals, you find it difficult. I really don''t know what is simple for you. Let me tell you something." Su Mo started a thing he saw a few days ago. In the story, two shoe stores open at the same intersection compete. A banner [rent due, the last three days], the business was good in the first few days. After more than ten days, no one came to the store to buy anything. The second store adopted a different strategy, buying shoes and sending TV sets. It is true that two 50 inch color TV sets are placed at the door. Anyone who has bought shoes can take a table tennis ball from the lucky draw box to draw color TV sets. Each time, the customers were asked to pour the numbered table tennis balls in. So the business of this store has been very good. At the end of the story, Su Mo concluded: "telling this story is not to let you judge which of the two stores'' strategies is better, but to let you make our strategy according to these two strategies." "I admire you "The second one!" said the madman OuyeOthers also nodded. The first one had no reference, but the second could be copied. St. Bernard is the second largest city on the mainland. This is in terms of scale. The first Tallinn, the second St. Bernard, and the third is Lota. But if it comes to where players like to stay most, St. Bernard may not even be in the top 10. This place is too religious. When it''s too heavy to be oppressive, only some holy professions, such as priests, priests and bishops, mix here all day long. Whether you like the religious atmosphere here or not, it''s easier for the holy occupation to receive some occupation related tasks when living here. Moreover, the saint occupation in St. Bernard has no money for accommodation or meals. Sometimes you can get free medicine. "In order to expand the influence of our holy profession and support the development and construction of holy occupation, our star mercenary group specially held an activity. Anyone looking for the cardinal to pray can participate in the lucky draw held by our mercenary group. For three days, a lucky person will be rewarded with 1000 gold coins every day. The pastor of the church will supervise and preside over this activity. Welcome to all of you Participation. " Pray and you can enter the lottery? Is there any good thing like that? The so-called prayer is to go to the church to find the cardinals and listen to their teachings. Whether you listen or not, ten gold coins are needed in ten minutes. The effect is to increase the treatment effect by 20% in the next hour. In addition, five bottles of holy water will be given to restore the magic consumed in the battle. This is a good thing! So all the clergymen who didn''t want to spend ten gold coins for the one hour buff to listen to the old man in red of the Vatican poured into the church. To see and listen to the teachings of the world, there is no such thing as the love of nature. Well, it''s all for the money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 All the three kingdoms were good at "watching the people serve". Coro of the Vatican looked at the clergy, noza of the magic Council valued the magicians, and the free Federation valued the nobles. To what extent? Some saints said that they met the Pope and the great theocracy when they prayed. The number one figure, the second figure, left the scene in person. They were very close to the people of the people. And for the same price of ten gold coins, the buff given by the Pope and the archbishop is better. The Pope''s healing effect increases by 20% and damage increases by 50%, while the grand theocracy increases healing effect by 50% and damage by 20%, which lasts for an hour. Watching the crowding of clergymen submerge the cardinal, Su Mo handed a bag of gold coins to the cat who could not program by the head of the star mercenary regiment. "Man, I don''t quite understand. What''s the use of that?" The cat who can''t program shakes the purse in his hand, and it''s only fifty gold coins, which is not worth mentioning compared with the 3000 gold coins awarded by the activity. Su Mo didn''t want to do it in the name of the bloody flag, so as not to be missed by the Holy See. The same truth, also do not want to do this in the name of a person, unless he himself this little well-known ID play, otherwise it is difficult to convince people. So he chose the well-known star mercenary regiment in St. Bernard. The star mercenary group is a frequent visitor of Su Mo''s dark fragrance and thin shadow Pavilion. Sometimes they ask for help from some tasks without clue. If the dark fragrance and thin shadow Pavilion meets a task that requires a lot of clergy, it will also be assigned to the side of Fanxing mercenary group. We are mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial. More than half of the professions of the star mercenary regiment are clergy, bishop, priest. So far, there are only a dozen or so swords of adjudication, and many of them are still half baked and useless. You ask me why, and I want to tell you, but I can''t. Su Mo made a cross on his chest and said solemnly, "I have been influenced by God. I want more people to feel the glory of God. You see, God is so popular." "Eat the shit, Shibi." The cat, who can''t program, rolled its eyes and left. He yelled twice, made a few District announcements, and then handed over the prize money to the priest of the church. In this way, he could earn 50 gold coins. At the current gold price, this is 250. Didn''t Su Mo, who paid for the money, lose his pen? Moreover, he should quickly organize the clergymen of the mercenary corps to pray. Maybe he can make a thousand gold with good luck. At the same time, in the distant avinano heights, one of the highest altitudes in the entire eastern continent, the Vatican preached that it was the closest place to God. "See, there''s a schoolgirl over there. She''s a priest, isn''t she?" Yunfei whispered. "I wipe, Feige, are you sure you''re not sure, don''t be a level 80 Saint shepherd, and one move will kill me." the one who plays the ghost is the madman Ouye, and the one who makes up for him is the technical house God cat. Three people are the ghost team. According to the player''s oral ghost image, with the props that can be found in the game, God cat let madman Ouye perfectly reproduce the image of fierce ghost. In reality, almost all ghost legends are false, which is a misunderstanding of cognition. The game is not very clear, but whether in the game or in reality, people''s reactions to ghosts are similar. The trio envisioned three situations: one is that the other party screams and faints; the other is screams and turns around and runs. Both of them are better. The third is not so good. In reality, there are many women who will run away after being scared. Su PA Su Ma once took Su PA Su Ma to play with her relatives in the countryside. Su Xiaojiu ran into a small green snake by accident. As a result, she ran away, grabbed a broom and beat the little green snake crazily. When Su Mo arrived, the little green snake was dying. In the end, he didn''t make it through and left that night. It''s this kind of thing that scares him the most. If he meets such a madman while playing a ghost, Ouye will not be killed. He is very worried. Until the girl students get closer and closer, they find that they are pretty good-looking, so he is more comfortable in his heart. Even if he''s beaten, he wants to be beaten beautifully. The minister''s sister is an ordinary NPC student. She says these things while walking. This is not an exception. Many college students are like this. They don''t recite theological knowledge they need to remember all the time. They are all nerds. Whoosh! Madman Ouye jumps out = = = (#?էէէ) the sister made a series of screams, then turned around and BIU ran away. "This moving speed is a little exaggerated." "Sure enough, fright can increase the explosive power. Fortunately, she didn''t choose to kill me." "Don''t talk. Move quickly. It''s not good to be found." "Has the next target been chosen?""In order to avoid accidents, we contacted the little dance and asked her to perform it together. Her walking route map has been sent to me. It can''t be too dense. We should keep the normal frequency, and we can do it in an hour after the next wave." The little dance is huolingxi dance, a priest''s sister who has been following Su Mo and their mixture for a long time. The red war flag is short of priests, while the huolingxi dance lacks reliable organizations. Therefore, the two sides have maintained a good relationship. Huolingxi dance is now one of the few main priests of the bloody war flag. Compared with the last time, there were no accidents in the next one. The madman Oye is no longer in danger of being killed. Because she had made an agreement in advance, had psychological preparation, and had seen the shape of Li Gui in huolingxi dance, she was not afraid, and even wanted to laugh. College leaders soon received the news that the ghost came back again, and met more than one person, which was obviously impossible to be an illusion. So they began to call the God again. Come back quickly. We can''t bear it. The archdeacon was meditating in the quiet room when a cardinal came in in in a hurry, holding the letter in front of him with both hands. He did not dare to disturb the archdeacon, so he held it without moving or saying a word. "What happened?" It was a long time before the great God opened his eyes. "Iwak college, there''s another accident." The cardinal took up the letter and returned with a hand. "What do you think?" The great deity asked slowly. He was very, very old. His whole body was in the twilight, and he looked like he might die of old age at any time. But no one thought that the archdeacon would die of old age. When the last Pope was still alive, his Majesty was already in the twilight. "The Archbishop of Timothy asks the Archbishop to rule." Returned the cardinal. The archbishop is the boss of the cardinal. There are many cardinals, but there is only one archbishop. They obey the Pope, but they also maintain enough respect for the archbishop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "The ghost doesn''t exist. What floats is the people''s heart. Who is the dean of iwak college? Let him go back to the holy city to report his work." The great deity stood up, and immediately two magistrates came up to support him. "Yes." The cardinal retired respectfully. The order of the Archbishop must be carried out, but before it is carried out, he will go to his Majesty''s farewell. The magistrates and bishops are all the forces in the Vatican. In name, they all work for the two great men of the Vatican. However, generally, the Vatican leads the bishops, and the archdeans lead the clergymen and priests. Too much fighting does not exist, but there is always mutual restraint. If the cardinal does not greet the Pope and goes directly to carry out the orders of the archbishop, the Pope will not do anything to the archbishop, but will certainly punish him. The great priest changed his clothes and went to the altar to see the sacred beast. "When I''m away, you should take good care of the holy beast. If you can''t meet its needs, go to the Pope." "Yes." "If there are bishops who come to worship the sacred beast, remember not to let them get too close. The beast is not very good-natured these days." "Yes." "Why are so many going to church to pray today?" The great deity seems to have sensed that what happened in the holy city was something. The abnormal was the demon, and his old man was a very cautious man. "An adventurer priest, in order to expand the influence of his mercenary regiment, took out 3000 gold coins to reward an adventurer who prayed at random every day. Therefore, tens of thousands of clergymen came to listen to God''s teachings." The Oracle replied. "For a thousand gold coins?" The great deity was a little sluggish. "Yes, for the reward of a thousand gold coins a day, all the bishops and clergymen who are not out of the country or are responsible for their duties have all been sent out. They are a little short of manpower. They have lined up for a long time, and many clergymen have lined up in the rain." "Really, really..." The archdeacon couldn''t find the words: "let Archbishop Timothy do more such activities and reward the advocate more." The great Apocalypse told the story and left. Uzi: (????) ????????????? Langley parrot Jamie: what happened? Nicole: really? That would be great. One legged King Allen: Mr. bigworth! Black bear leader Dabson: you are really a vegetable chicken. Who told your cat that it could not be done. The boss Laifu went out for a while and solved the problem. Boss Laifu is just right. Don''t take it if you have something good next time. Lao en: I''ll tell you, this kind of thing that everyone can''t do must be done by my boss. Allen: didn''t you say Mr. bigworth had a way? I was misled, OK? In fact, I always think that boss Laifu is more powerful. Victor the king of salted fish: I have an idea, Dabson, for their wedding, we can have a pot chicken. Iron winged goshawk snow: ready made food. Uzi of silver horn deer: () - omit some ancient fairy words here, so as to avoid the suspicion of collecting words. The default expression is that the expression of deer contains words. Nicole the golden Python: she said she didn''t have money. Ask if we could lend her some. Wolf: no problem. I''ll mail it to you directly. Uzi: (????) ? Golden Python Nicole: it said no, it''s rich now, expression deer, where did you get money. At this time, the altar was empty. Originally lying in the center of a deer hopped to a circle of holy pool around the altar, began to pick up gold coins. Holy professional players rarely come here to worship the so-called holy beast, which is a deer shining with stars and almost transparent. But there are more than ten thousand believers in the Holy See of the kingdom of Koro. They believe that the holy land is the gate between the sacred world and the secular world. Being in the holy land means integrating into the eternal power. The sacred animals on the central altar of the holy land are also the objects of their worship. Although the current sacred beast is only a newborn deer with young teeth. It is said that their silver antlers can dispel all evil and bad luck, so even people from the other two kingdoms also secretly come to worship. Some of these worshippers like to express their respect with gold coins. So they will throw gold coins in the pilgrimage pool after making a wish, and the poor will lose one. It may be that they have worked hard for several years to save them. The rich don''t feel distressed at all. They think that God will give them back a hundred times and a thousand times. The Vatican cleans the gold coins out of the pool at regular intervals. This income alone allowed the Vatican to erect statues, monasteries and churches throughout the kingdom. The deer who jumped into the pool happily picked up the gold coin.It''s not stupid. It doesn''t take away all the gold coins, so it will be found out and in time it will be in trouble. Everyone knows the truth of sustainable development. After walking around, he took more than 2000 gold coins, about one tenth of the gold coins in the pool. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns, bought a pass from the Apostle''s shop. After using it, he left the altar. The archdeans were still on their way to iwak college, and all the deities and bishops who had come to worship the sacred beast were praying for the players. They didn''t even have time to go to the toilet, let alone come to see the holy beast. If the great deity is not at home, no one can afford to pay if there is something wrong with the sacred beast while watching it. Unless the Pope suddenly wants to see the beast. But in fact, the Pope seldom went to see the holy beast. He did not worship a deer like other clergy. He spent more time practicing. Uzi of silver horn: q (?) s Golden Python Nicole: Oh, the expression deer will be here soon. Let''s work quickly. After that, we''ll have dinner. After a while. Uzi: it''s OK to wait a little while, but we haven''t finished it. You can come here slowly. Brother Laifu, I''m so hungry. Give me something to eat first. When I''m full, I can work. After a while. Uzi: (äääääääääääääääääääääääääää? Uzi: Silver antler_ Ferocious wolf: come on, don''t move, snow. Go and take it back. Iron winged Eagle snow: OK, I''ll go now. Angus the tiger king: I wonder what the holy beast looks like. Your name is giant deer. How big is it? Langley parrot Jamie: don''t follow the lightning. Let snow carry it back later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Before long, snow, the iron winged goshawk, came back with something. Snow is a fly, but it is not an eagle, so its size is limited. You can imagine how much water the so-called giant deer has when you can stand on snow''s back. It''s probably a match for a golden python. "It''s really pretty, noble and elegant." Angus, the king of the tiger, exclaimed. "It looks delicious." You don''t have to look at it to know who it comes from. Although the deer is very small and cute, everyone has not forgotten its power. Back in the beginning, when fighting with Mr. bigworth, both Jamie the Langley parrot and Nicole the golden Python were very confident about Uzi. Besides, if it can become the holy beast of the Holy See, it is impossible to rely on loveliness. Unfortunately, Uzi can''t speak. It can only make a series of sounds that people can''t understand. According to Nicole, this language is the so-called ancient elf language, which can communicate with God. Nicole was able to understand it because there were people in her family who had dealt with ancient elves before. And their children will pass on some knowledge when they are born - they can get knowledge without learning, so her life is nothing but eating. Unfortunately, without grace for a few minutes, the holy beast of the Holy See, who came to the outside world for the first time, began to have fun. It runs everywhere, not only on the ground, but also on the cliffs. What''s more, wherever it runs, green buds appear directly on the bare ground, grow rapidly, and then blossom colorful flowers. Originally, a bare valley without any plants soon became fragrant with birds and flowers. The apostles were stunned. No matter what the fighting power of Uzi, the giant deer with silver horn, was extremely boastful with this hand alone. "Expression deer, you scared everyone!" Said Nicole, the golden python. "This valley was formed by alluvial deposition. It is estimated that it was not long before it was flooded. It was not long before it was formed, and there was no time for birds and flowers to smell. However, many seeds were washed out by the stream. In the soil, the expressive deer are holy beasts of the Holy See, and they have powerful life magic, so they can germinate and blossom." Jamie, the Langley parrot, is doing science. Flowers and plants don''t appear out of thin air. It''s against the weather. I don''t think the great God can do it. "Life magic..." The cat, Mr. bigworth, murmured to himself, then darted out in pursuit of Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns, who was still enjoying himself in the valley. In fact, that''s what Mr bigworth thinks. It wants Uzi to revive his master so that he can be with his master again. Uzi: ????????????????????????. Nicole the golden Python told him about the situation, and Mr. bigworth, the cat, added. If there is anyone who can revive its owner, the Pope and the great deity are undoubtedly the most likely people. However, no matter how powerful the cat is, it is only relative to these 50-60-level monsters. In the eyes of the Pope and the great deity, it is no different from those pet cats in noble families. What''s more, what reasons must be found for the Vatican to revive a necromancer who defected from the Vatican. Now, on the verge of survival, Mr. bigworth has finally seen a miracle in front of him, which of course will not let go. If you see a thin little black cat bowing and kneeling, you don''t know what your mood is. Anyway, Laifu feels very sad. If it dies, the ball can''t revive it so actively. Uzi, the silver antler deer, had a bad impression on necromancer. It is, after all, a sacred animal growing up in St. Bernard, but Mr. bigworth''s sincerity still makes it moved. What''s more, the friends of the chat group are pleading for Mr. bigworth. This is the first time that we have asked it to do things. When we look at people''s Laifu, we are almost ready to respond to their needs. This time, it is still a way for Laifu to go out. So Uzi finally agreed to come down to help find a way. He got to know Mr. bigworth''s master, and finally came to a conclusion that if he wanted to revive a man who had been frozen for hundreds of years, there must be dead flowers. Flowers of the past! It is more rare than Yinyang flower. It has not been seen for hundreds of years. In the arcane Library of the magic Council, it is clearly recorded that this is something that has disappeared. The last dead flower should have been eaten by a demon wolf and disappeared in the far north. The Vatican doesn''t have that kind of thing. They hate it more than anyone else. They believe that life can only be given by God, and the former flowers and yin-yang flowers are usurping the power of God. Bigworth, however, is not upset.For many years before that, it had been aimlessly searching for a way to revive its master, even though it firmly believed that one day his master would come back. But that kind of hopeless search, no longer torments it all the time. Now it finally knows what it''s looking for. Flowers of the past! The little black cat is going to leave here to look for it, and Laifu stops it. "Don''t stop me. I''m going to find the dead flowers. I want to revive my master." Little black cat is obviously a little emotional, for hundreds of years, no one can calm down. "How many places can you find by yourself?" Laifu leaned aside and said, "if you know where the flowers of the past are, you can get them today. If you don''t have a clue, you may as well listen to me for a few words." This made bigworth calm down immediately. It''s not only that what Lai Fu said is very reasonable, but also that Lai Fu is so smart that everyone thinks that it is impossible to complete things. When we get to it, there are only two or three things to do. "I''ll listen to you, Lord Laifu!" Bigworth, the cat, held back his impatience and said obediently. Call the boss! As long as Laifu can help it, don''t say "boss" or "Dad". "Today, I''ll help the black bear spirit prepare for the wedding. I''ll have a good day tomorrow, and give me some time to think about how to find flowers. What do you think?" Su Mo asked. Mr. bigworth nodded repeatedly. Tomorrow is a good day for other people''s black bear spirit, so we should not be too disappointed. If you think about it carefully, it has been hundreds of years. Do you really care about these two days. This is absolutely not easy to handle. Even Laifu will take two days to consider. Uzi played for a while and was advised to go back by Lefu. Even if the Archbishop left and the Cardinals were busy, it was still full of risks of being found outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Lai Fu is really thinking about the past flowers. According to the information revealed by Uzi, the reincarnated flower can bring the dead back to life, provided, of course, that the dead person has at least a body. The owner of big cat Mr. bigworth, kelgard, failed to turn into a lich in time because of his serious injury and old age, so he died in the plague forest. Most of his army of the dead disappeared at the moment of his death. There are only a few powerful ones left. They should be happy that kelgard''s death gave them freedom. This is not the case. They grieved at the death of their master, seized a crystal coffin, put the master in it, frozen it in the pestilence forest, and then sacrificed themselves to form a strong border to protect their master forever. One of the places on the eastern continent is the forest. Since the game has set up a flower in the past, then it must exist. It will not disappear as long as the legend has it. Otherwise, what is the purpose of the design is to mourn. Then there''s the question of where to look. By the way, raffle also considered the consequences of reviving kelgard, which it had to consider. Master Su, who had a good view of the situation of the poor in the free Federation, took Count Dracula and hoped to change all this. However, Count Dracula did not disappoint him, but he could not reach the point of despair. Whether the guy wanted more for himself or for the lowland, we still need to wait and see in the future. And kelgard, the necromancer, had a much worse reputation. Bring him back to life. What if he does something wrong. Therefore, Laifu must consider a countervailing thing, and no longer want to make wedding clothes for others. It can be said that even if he got the flowers, he would not take them to revive the necromancer kelgard. The wedding of the black bear spirit was held as scheduled. Uzi, the giant deer of silver horn, also came out to eat and drink smoothly. It was of a higher grade. Instead of eating barbecue, it ate flowers and plants, especially herbs in the game. This thing is not difficult for monster chat groups. And she doesn''t eat as much as Nicole does. On the contrary, Nicole is really enjoying the welfare of the wedding banquet. After all, the black bear invited everyone to hunt for a long time in order to hold the wedding ceremony, and then changed into a variety of delicious food through Laifu. Ursop, the giant wild boar, was about to cry. Now he knows why Nicole is so delicious. He suspects that what he ate before is excrement. Sumo didn''t charge black bear essence how much money, but processing costs still need. The other apostles provided the apostles, and the black bear essence had to spend some money to buy. In order to hold the wedding ceremony, the black bear essence paid thousands of gold coins for food. But it makes more. Laifu gave a gift of 1000 gold coins directly. After all, the two bears were heavily in debt for migration. Uzi, the giant deer of silver horn, gave a gift of 1000 gold coins. He did not know where his money came from. He did not steal the small treasury of the great deity. Nicole gives five hundred, but she doesn''t have that much. She spent all her money on bodies. So her gift was advanced by Laifu. Other monsters also had to give two hundred and three hundred gold coins. At least one hundred gold coins were needed, otherwise they could not take it. Of course, panda ball also came to attend the wedding ceremony. It gave a gift of 500 gold coins. A young man has money. He doesn''t care about the arrogance of money. But Laifu estimates that his savings are just that. After all, his money is secretly saved. In order to pretend to be ruined, this is also a black bear child. Before and after, more than 700 apostles came. The total gift reached 20000 gold coins. Even if all kinds of expenses were removed, the two bear monsters also had more than 10000 gold coins in, and they paid back the money they owed directly. Seeing this, Caesar, the king of apes, decided to have a wedding next month. He also has a wife, not only has a wife, son has several, also don''t know which kind of marriage. For such a shameless monkey, Laifu can only show support. Several chat groups gathered together to eat, drink, and talk about the course of intrigue with players. They also exchanged views on how to break down different players'' lineups. We all had a good time. Even if we paid two or three hundred gold coins, we were willing to. In any case, they didn''t have much money to spend except to buy things in the Apostle''s shop, and such gatherings of the same kind were hard to buy. Only when we meet together can we form a common front. This time, it met another chat group of big guy, green turtle Gattuso. Gattuso, a green haired turtle, is not too big, but its defense is very exaggerated. Its level is 60, which is already the highest level of advanced chat group.Bigworth the cat, Jamie the Langley parrot, Nicole the golden python, and many other apostles, their grades are all 60. They can not see the hope of promotion, and do not know when they can be promoted. It seems that something is blocking their promotion. Of course, the same level 60, strength also has strong and weak. Gattuso, the green haired turtle, showed his defense on the spot. Bigworth, the cat, gave it the most powerful blow. As a result, he scratched several marks on its shell. Victor, the king of salted fish, used salted fish to stab. This move has become a famous stunt, which has killed Mr. bigworth''s body in seconds. Unfortunately, for Gattuso, the damage caused by it is only double-digit. If a monster with hundreds of thousands of blood will do double-digit damage, it is conceivable that they will be killed in the year of monkey. It''s just an existence that breaks the balance of the game, but after it shows its attacks, everyone''s psychological balance. As a boss, no matter who you hit is a drop of blood. What''s the use of such a strong defense. The green turtle is a boss with a good temper. Everyone calls it "brother green". The last few events, it was hibernating. This time, the cave did not know how to suddenly collapse, it woke up from the deep sleep, it did not have a dime, or low brothers help to collect enough travel expenses and gifts. There are only four senior chat groups contacted by Laifu. Big cat bigvos, green turtle gattusona, there is also a messy boss, maybe there are other chat groups, but they haven''t been contacted yet. Even the apostles on the same map had little communication with each other. In addition, there are low-level chat groups attached to these high-level chat groups, which are full of silly low-level apostles, whose IQ is generally not comparable to that of the high-level chat groups. It would add up to nearly a thousand apostles. These are the power of Laifu. As long as Laifu can maintain them well, it will surely be of great use in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 After finishing the wedding of black bear spirit, I just switched to Su Mo''s perspective here, and I saw someone calling himself madly. He has not many friends and has been in a shielding state. He is usually acquaintances who can find him. "Su old devil, Su old devil, is not in, is not in, is not in!" Repeat machine like chanting, a listen is Fu Jiafeng. "Lao Fu, don''t shout. If you have anything to do, just say it." It''s a little itchy. "Someone is going to kill you." Fu Jiafeng said mysteriously. "Ha, why should I do so? There are so many people who want to trouble me. I have no fear." Su Mo said disapprovingly. "It''s not the same this time!" Today, Fu Jiafeng met a man named pushui Bancheng. He was Chaoyun cup. At least, there was no high-rise building in the city. He could do what he wanted. At the moment, he had an idea. He put his arm around Fu Jiafeng''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not here to trouble you, but I want to talk to you about something." "Who are you? Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. You must have come to assassinate me. Hum, if you think that I can let you go by begging for mercy, you are totally wrong. Unless you recognize me as the elder brother and join our guild, you will not know you today." Fu Jiafeng said viciously. Around the teenagers are very cooperative, showing a fierce expression. Many people in the temple of Dharma God come in this way. They first pull people into the guild, and then assimilate and brainwash them, so that they can become like themselves (tease). Those who can survive will stay, and those who can''t survive will run away. "I..." Pushui half city a little straight out of a cold sweat, difficult self introduction said: "this may not be convenient, we are the people of the world, already have a guild." "The world of storms?" Fu Jiafeng thought seriously for a while, and finally shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. Your guild is not famous. It''s better to leave it and come to me. I think you are all suitable for being my younger brother." Pushui half city several then face red. Not shy, but angry. We are in the top 10 in the world, and our influence has never dropped out of the top 20. You, the president of a small guild, dare to humiliate us like this. "Don''t be kidding, brother. You know, something happened in Chaoyun cup, which is related to you." Pushui half city to suppress anger, patiently said: "there is a man named TieMa glacier pit you." So he added fuel to the story. Finally, he said, "he is ruining your reputation, which can be tolerated?" Fu Jiafeng was furious and said, "I didn''t expect him to dare to do this. I''ll teach him a lesson later and let him know who is the real boss." "Brother, I think the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It''s better to be him." Pushui half city said. "Well, don''t be so cruel." Is not the younger brother disobeying the discipline? There is no need to shout and shout to kill, and it seems that he can''t fight, but Fu Jiafeng will never admit it verbally. He can only delay: "I''ll consider it." "If you can kill him and make a video, I''ll give you ten thousand gold coins, no, twenty thousand. How about that?" Pushui half city asked. At the beginning, in order to reduce the number of competitors, he could spend millions. The fifth place in Chaoyun cup may be the effect of millions. Now, in order to breathe out, I intend to throw out 200000 yuan, which is nothing. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Fu Jiafeng at least not stupid home, but also know how to think. "I don''t have that ability. Your Dharma holy hall looks very powerful at a glance." Pushui half city forced to endure the impulse to spit blood back, admit that he can not be a kind of courage. In fact, before he was a rich guild leader, it was still possible for him to mobilize his strength to kill an iron horse glacier. Unfortunately, recently, the top management of the guild has contacted with outside capital and intends to introduce some rich people into their own camp. Now those rich people have entered the game to investigate the world''s guild. Everything should focus on the overall interests of the guild, and mobilize the strength of the guild to revenge. This is absolutely not allowed. So he had no choice but to let the Dharma Temple do such things. These cold headed young boys may be able to kill the iron horse ice, so his heart will be better. This is what Fu Jiafeng said to Su mo. "Don''t you blame me for using your name Su Mo was a little moved. The boy didn''t want to revenge himself after he knew that he had dug him. He also found himself to inform. If it''s not love "Oh, what''s so strange about such a trifle? Besides, you are my little brother, and you should be covered." Fu Jiafeng said without hesitation that Su Mo must have been moved this time. "Oh, when you are free, come and play with me. I''ll treat you to dinner." Su Mo sneered. "It''s OK at any time. It''s so boring to celebrate the new year. My sister always takes me to visit relatives. I know that she is because I look good-looking. Standing beside me, she thinks she has face..." Fu Jiafeng finally found the opportunity to start accusing him of the tragic Spring Festival."Stop, you look good-looking. Don''t you have any AC number in your heart? It''s important to have self-knowledge to be a man." Sumer paused and said, "are you short of money for the Dharma temple?" "Cough, I''ll do something about it." It''s really embarrassing for a big brother to admit that he is short of money. "Don''t be joking. How about we join hands to make a sum of money in the half city of pushui?" Su Mo asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "What a pit! That man is really rich. I have to admit that when he said 20000 gold coins, I was quite willing to." Fu Jiafeng said. "Twenty thousand gold coins are a little small. If you go to ask him for 40000 gold coins, you will say that I am too difficult to kill, and I have five or six hundred brothers. But you know the people of my guild, so you can barely grasp my whereabouts. You have to do some up and down, but 20000 gold coins are not enough." Su Mo likes money very much. He even kills himself if he gives him money. "Su old devil, you play really." Fu Jiafeng was stupefied. Twenty thousand gold coins he already felt very exaggerated, did not expect Su Mo directly doubled. "If it''s the ordinary people who buy evil, it''s estimated that 1000 or 2000 gold coins will be about the same, but this time it''s not the same. The one who paid the money was an unjust bighead, and he was easily dumped by 120000 yuan, and the target was not ordinary people..." "Yes, you are my best brother." Fu Jiafeng applauded. "Well, let''s talk about this later when we have dinner. Didn''t you add his friend? You said 50000 gold coins would be willing to sell. If he bargained there, you would kill 40000, and 40000 gold coins would be 200000 yuan. The 200000 yuan of their people is only equivalent to our two yuan, OK?" I''m sorry to say that I''m a rich man. For $200000 to $50000, that''s one-fifth of the total. Fu Jiafeng, with the new year''s money, has a total of more than 400. One 250% is less than two yuan. Fu Jiafeng immediately felt that it was too cheap to kill Su Mo with 20000 gold coins. It''s like someone else''s king of gamblers, four wives, seventeen children and a fortune of 500 billion. And Jack Ma, 200 billion. The world''s rich and poor people can''t imagine it, and they don''t understand why jackma can''t share 100 million people with 1.3 billion people. Even if one person shares 100 million, he still has 189.7 billion left, which has little impact on his personal assets. Back to the point, Fu Jiafeng has been convinced by Su mo. So I sent a message to contact pushui half city. Pushui half city is depressed at this time, his sister just complained to him, mainly because she did not get the bright unicorn, and missed the wedding dress. In fact, they have got the dark gold equipment, which is very good. But can the dark gold equipment be eaten, can the dark gold equipment be ridden, and is the dark gold equipment good-looking? The half city of pushui is said to be speechless, and still thinks it is quite reasonable. At this time, found that Fu Jiafeng to their own information, suddenly came to the spirit. If you can cut off the culprit, you have to rely on this boy. As long as you get the killing video, your baby sister will be angry. "Hi, remember me?" Fu Jiafeng is a little nervous. He was a bad boy, but he never thought of pit others with 40000 gold coins, which was 200000. If his sister knew, she would skin him. Maybe it was buried in the sand. He would open a small gap on his scalp and pour silver into it. He would scream in pain, and he could not stand it more and more. Finally, he came out of the sand with a swish. His skin was already in the sand. "Of course, brother, we''ve just been separated for more than an hour." The half city of Pu Shui interrupted his reverie. "I agree to help you kill him, but 20000 gold coins can''t..." In fact, 20000 gold coins would be good, but Su Mo had to ask for 40000 gold coins, and Fu Jiafeng could only honestly convey it. "How much do you want?" Pushui frowned. It''s true that he has a lot of money, but he''s not stupid. 20000 gold coins are 100000 real coins, so much money, let alone buying fierce in the game, even if "Fifty thousand gold coins!" Fu Jiafeng bit his teeth and held his breath. "50000 gold coins? You are really greedy. OK, I promise you, but you must finish it today. If you want to record the video better, I must be able to clearly see the process of his being killed. Moreover, you have to give me a screenshot of the system prompt. If you can''t kill him, you won''t get a dime. " Pushui half city said. "Er..." Brother, you don''t play according to the routine. I''ve thought about many reasons to bargain with you. I''m waiting to bargain with you, but you agreed to pay nothing back. Big brother, your family''s money is windy. Big brother, you have more than 100 million yuan in real life. However, Fu Jiafeng still felt that the poor guy was a fool, so he gave up the idea of accepting this man as a younger brother. Our Dharma God Temple does not admit the mentally retarded. "You can rest assured, when the time comes, hand in hand pay video, hand in money, I pushui half city credibility is still guaranteed." Pushui half city said. "I believe you. You wait. I''ll kill old Su now." Fu Jiafeng simply did not say anything. "Wait, what did you say?" The spirit of Pu Shui half city was greatly improved. He keenly caught the words in Fu Jiafeng''s words and asked, "Su Laomo? You have a real grudge against him. His surname is Su? "He did not suspect that Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng were together. If you are a group, the iron horse glacier will not be so bad for Fu Jiafeng. When signing the contract, you can fill in Fu Jiafeng''s name casually. "It is Yes, but I can''t tell you, it''s against the law. " Fu Jiafeng found it hard to lie. "I''ll give you another 50000 gold coins. As long as you tell me where he lives in reality, how about it? If you don''t believe me, I can first put the money into your account, and it will be a lot if you don''t believe me." Pushui half of the city said in a hurry. He didn''t want to kill Su Mo in reality, but it''s OK to take someone to intimidate him. Growing so big, no one dares to play him so unscrupulously. Obviously took him 10000 yuan, promised him not to participate in the competition, but he did not keep his word. He really lied and didn''t need to pay the price. If his parents don''t care, we have to teach him a lesson for them. "No No, I''m going to kill people. It''s illegal to reveal other players'' information. " Fu Jiafeng shook his head and hung up the call. Pushui half city listen to the busy voice from the communicator, can''t help laughing. He is really a young man who has never been involved in the world. When he wants the 50000 gold coins, he has to hold on and refuse. When he is short of money, or if he wants to add more money on his own side, he will not be able to resist. Fu Jiafeng Ninja''s fierce heartbeat brings new information to Su mo. "Fifty thousand?" Su Mo was also a little surprised. He doubted whether his family had ever been rich. When he was the second generation rich, he was not so rich. "But to kill the high-definition version of the video, but also the system kill record." Fu Jiafeng is embarrassed to say. According to his original plan, he hit Su Mo with a fireball, and Su Mo screamed and fell to the ground. Just record the process and hand it over. I didn''t expect to kill him. "Come on, what are you waiting for? We''re going to have a good play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 A level 40 monster''s training point, the red flag''s chairman TieMa binghe is working hard to improve. The level list in the game is updated too fast, and if you slack off a little, you will be overtaken. Before, Chaoyun cup, who was still in the top five of the ranking list, has dropped out of the top 50 because he has no time to practice these days. The highest rank is already 43. Even inside the bloody flag, there were more than a dozen people who surpassed Su mo. These people finally found an opportunity to re support themselves and their families and prove themselves again. They all burst out with unprecedented passion. As long as there is no collective activity, all their physical strength will be used for training. This is the advantage of having a guild. They don''t have to worry about potions, they don''t have to think about life skills to learn, and the guild will encourage them to do nothing but concentrate on the level. Su Mo, as the boss, was overtaken by the people below and secretly came to practice. It was a reasonable behavior. Under the photography of Wang Shuo, Fu Jiafeng''s little partner, we clearly saw the front of Su mo. "It''s really high-definition. Let''s read the script again quickly. It''s going to be on the stage soon." Fu Jiafeng picked up a piece of paper and recited his lines. This time it was the temple of Dharma God. There are dozens of people. Everyone has a piece of paper in their hands, and not all of them have lines. But even if they are mass actors, we should pay attention to professionalism. "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow." The insect who beat the tiger is the only crazy soldier in the guild. He takes the responsibility of leading the battle, and he also starts some main lines. From Wang Shuo''s lens, you can see that a group of Sao Nian ghosts touch the leader of the bloody flag. I can''t help but sigh that these children are so lucky. "Who are you?" Su Mo was shocked, and quickly disposed of the monster in his hand, summoned the panda ball to his side and made a defensive posture. Tut Tut, look at other people''s acting skills. "Do you want to change your name or sit down or change your surname? We are from the temple of Dharma God. We come to take your dog''s life!" After dozens of times of silent recitation, the insect who beat the tiger finally said his lines completely. He was not only fluent, but also had a feeling. It''s just that the facial expression is too nervous. Fortunately, the camera angle is always on Su Mo''s face, which is not harmful. "Dharma temple? I didn''t offend you, did I? " Su Mo''s face is innocent and pure, but his eyes begin to wander around and observe the scene, obviously trying to find a way out. Oscar owes him a little golden man. "Why don''t you offend us? If you offend our boss, you offend us." Said the insect who beat the tiger. The last one is a bit out of tune. It may be because the spirit is too relaxed after the last line is finished. He is a little upset and sad. At this time, the real protagonist Fu Jiafeng went online. He stepped forward from the circle of his younger brothers. During the changing voice period, the male duck''s voice cried out: "yes, it''s me. I''m the boss of the temple of Dharma God. You won''t forget it. You signed an agreement with someone in my name, which cost them ten thousand yuan." "What kind of pit is it? One is willing to fight and another is willing to suffer. If they didn''t pit him at that time, they would never let me go." While arguing, Su Mo moved his steps slightly, intending to run at once. "Then why do you use my name? You set me up!" Fu Jiafeng is not acting. Su Mo obviously framed him. "Casually speaking, you have no loss, or I will give you 5000 yuan." From the perspective of the enlarged version of the video, we can see that Su Mo is secretly typing words while debating, which is obviously very impressive. The script has been deliberated several times, even taking care of the small details. "Good Don''t talk to me, brothers, cut me off Fu Jiafeng almost made a mistake. Fortunately, he braked in time to let the story enter the next link. So, dozens of people rushed to Su mo. Su Mo rose up and struggled for a long time before being knocked down by fireballs one after another. Finally, he fell down on his back with scorched black marks on his face. That''s a tragedy. It is not that the people in the temple of Dharma are not kind, but that Su Mo himself asked to do so. The purpose of this video is to appease customers. Of course, we should try our best to meet the needs of customers. We must do it miserably enough to afford the 50000 gold coins of other customers, that is, the price of nearly 250000 real coins. Wang Shuo controls the camera and finally gives Su Mo a close-up. "Ha ha ha, bitch, I didn''t expect you to have today. Ha ha ha, it''s so cool "After getting the killing video and system records, as well as a fallen piece of gold equipment, pushui half city confirms that his enemy has been punished. Originally, I wanted to use some tricks to coerce the identity and address of this iron horse glacier in reality, and then bring a group of people to let him understand the consequences of pit himself. According to his habit of doing things, he must at least break one leg and let the other party lie in bed for three months. This kind of thing has happened more than once.In the past, those games, the dynamic relationship can directly find the player''s information. Now the background of the new world is too deep, and the state is more and more strict in this area, so it is difficult for him to obtain such information. However, this video is so cool that I don''t feel boring when I watch it repeatedly, so I won''t get the punishment of missing arm and leg in the reality of iron horse glacier. "If If you check it out and it''s OK, bring the money. " Fu Jiafeng said. Su Mo said that this guy has a certain probability of default, and once he defaults, he will use words to provoke him and threaten him to expose himself. These rich second generation are very face saving. They are not afraid of exposing their own murders, and they are even more afraid of getting everyone to know about the things that they pay off. This money can''t afford, your family should not be bankrupt. It''s true that more than 200000 people have to default on their accounts, and they''re really getting worse and worse. Small family spirit. In the future, if we spend more than 200000 yuan, I think we should stop calling on you, so as not to affect your quality of life. "Do you want real currency or game currency?" Pushui half of the city from a commanding position asked. He didn''t have the idea of repudiation. Although the number of the people in the temple of Dharma was not large and their strength was not great, but the task was completed very well, which was very satisfactory to him, so he planned to let these people become the knives in his hands. "I want gold coins." Fu Jiafeng said. In fact, the real currency is more cost-effective, but Su Mo asked them to settle the accounts in gold coins, so as not to leave more handles in each other''s hands. Half of the city doesn''t matter. Fifty thousand gold coins may be a huge sum of money that ordinary people will never see in their lives. Maybe they can only see it in the rich posts when they visit the forum. And for him, that is to let the game dealers who are closely connected with him receive more points. Soon, Fu Jiafeng''s backpack was filled with 50000 gold coins. He was a little dizzy. He left the meeting place and returned to Hudgens town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 A group of people are waiting for him, which makes it more difficult for Fu Jiafeng to say what he wants to say. They were too poor for the temple of Dharma. If it had not been for the bloody flag, they would have been poor. For example, Su Mo will give the task and strategy to them, and let them take the client to do the task, and the remuneration given by the customer is basically in their hands. Now, a huge sum of 50000 gold coins was placed in front of them. However, Fu Jiafeng felt a little hot. "What''s the matter, old Fu? How can he humiliate you with such an expression?" Su Mo is so keen that he can''t miss the expression on Fu Jiafeng''s face. The child can''t hide anything. "Let''s go over there." Fu Jiafeng found a corner and left a group of friends looking at each other. Su Mo took two big glasses of beer and followed him to the corner. This is the rhythm of whispering. "Go ahead." Su Mo, who had just died once, poured a mouthful of wine and had no psychological burden. He doesn''t mind death in the game. Playing the game of "new world", anyone who doesn''t die several times a week will be ridiculed and dare not take risks. "Su Laomo, I think it''s wrong for us to trap people." Fu Jiafeng very tangled said. "Oh, old Fu, when you charged primary school students'' protection fees and robbed kindergarten children of lollipops, I didn''t think it was right." Su Mo almost spurted out the wine. Lao Fu is so cute. "Well At that time, I was too young to be sensible. I am now an adult. " Fu Jiafeng was very embarrassed and wanted to kill Su Mo with his staff. He has already decided to forget those embarrassing things. "You really grow up." Su Mo felt that his nature was not bad, but he was misled by the young people in society. After he was corrected, he became a little gentleman with full moral sense. "It''s really not possible. Let''s pay back the money and settle down." Fu Jiafeng said. "Lao Fu, you are so naive. I killed that half city of pushui because I played him. Now I know that we two played him again. I''m afraid he won''t kill me in the game. I''m afraid he''ll have to find trouble with me in reality. Do you know what I just hung up?" Su Mo himself felt a little bit of fear. "Worms say it''s something called a vampire badge." Fu Jiafeng said. The so-called death falling gold equipment that was handed over to the half city of pushui was prepared in advance. The real thing that fell out was picked up and returned to Su mo. "I can''t sell my vampire badge, even if someone gives me two million real dollars." Su Mo sighed: "who would have thought that I would lose such a good thing even though I was so famous. If it wasn''t for us to act, but was killed by other people in pushui half city, do you think they would give it back to me?" Su Mo asked. Fu Jiafeng thought for a moment, or shook his head. Two million things, which were lost by enemies, how can they be returned? The most likely thing is that those who were killed by Su mo were directly greedy for ink. "What pushui half city wants is to find someone to kill me and get angry. Am I dead?" Su Mo continued to ask. "Dead." "You killed him, didn''t you? According to the requirements of the half city of pushui, we didn''t satisfy him at all, except for the lost equipment Although Fu Jiafeng vaguely felt that this was wrong, he could only nod his head. "Pu water half city out of breath, we got the reward, this is not a happy ending?" Su Mo said with a sneer: "do you have to let him constantly trouble me, annoy me, go directly to the reality and get him satisfied with the result?" Fu Jiafeng couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and the scene was too tragic. "So you saved his life." Now it''s really dogmatic. "By the way, he asked me about your real identity and address. He said he gave me 50000 gold coins, which I refused." Fu Jiafeng hesitated for a moment, or decided to tell Su Mo about this, let him have a psychological preparation. "Misty grass, why don''t you agree?" Su Mo was speechless. "Am I the kind of person who betrays my little brother?" Fu Jiafeng was furious. "I don''t mind being betrayed, eh Who''s special? It''s your little brother. Are you itchy? If you have the ability, I''ll have dinner here today. " Su Mo is very helpless, the game teaches the bear child not to feel. "That''s not good. The network law stipulates that, without the permission of others, disclose other people''s real identity and deal with criminal responsibility." Fu Jiafeng''s three views are very correct. "I grant it now." Su Mo Ting looks forward to the expression of a group of people rushing into the old warehouse in the half city of pushui. In fact, he didn''t know that someone had done it before. "That''s not good. It''s a matter of principle." Fu Jiafeng is not worried about Su Mo, he is more worried about pushui half city. "Oh, fifty thousand gold coins." Su Mo is very sorry, he squint at Fu Jiafeng: "this money we don''t earn first, you won''t want to return the reward you received before killing me?""No, you''re right. I killed his enemy as required. I should have paid for it." Fu Jiafeng is right and bold to say. The poor child didn''t know that he was brainwashed again, although Su Mo''s words were very reasonable. Back among his friends, Fu Jiafeng took out the harvest and threw a bag of gold coins on the table. The gold coins in the game were put in the bag, which did not reflect the volume. No matter how many gold coins were inside, they were all small bags. Next to the small partner looked, immediately exclaimed. It was 50000 gold coins. "According to the agreement, let''s share equally with the old devil, and the sacrifice of Su old devil is a little big." Fu Jiafeng said. His friends even nodded, are principled children. "Well, you can keep all the money. I don''t need it." Su Mo waved his hand, only 100000 real currency. It''s not that he really looks down on 100000 yuan. The main reason is that he thinks these bear children need more money than he does. In order to save some net money, they either save from their rations or work part-time jobs. Originally playing the game is quite delayed learning, but also ran to do odd jobs, not even more delayed learning? As for saving from food rations, these children are growing up. They should be careful if they are hungry in the future. "No, we''ve agreed to divide equally, and you''ve lost experience, we''ve lost nothing." Fu Jiafeng insisted that he didn''t want a dime at first. Later, he was convinced by Su Mo that the money was not hot. But if you give them all, he feels hot again. "This is your life money. We took it like that." Another big man in the temple of Dharma God, song Zhibo, who is called the emperor of gods, also resolutely opposes it. Su Mo was speechless when he worked hard for money. At the moment, he patted the table with more determination: "I''ll lend it to you. As long as you don''t play games and delay your study, you''ll be worthy of me." Then he said, "do you look down on me?" This is really very useful, the young people finally no longer refuse, but secretly determined that in the future we must double the repayment of this favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Su Mo left a group of teenagers to count the money happily, and went to Count Dracula with 100000 iron ingots. Of course, his backpack can''t hold so many things. Fortunately, he has a guild warehouse. Count Dracula could not know that Sumer had built a warehouse in a ruined aristocratic territory near the vampire base, and then piled up all the ingots. 100000 iron ingots, almost full of large warehouses, looking very successful. Then Sumer went to the base to find Count Dracula and Baron Santos. "Is Count Dracula absent? Or is he still in the shadow castle Su Mo was a little disappointed that he didn''t see Count Dracula. He appreciated that the old vampire hated him deeply but couldn''t get rid of his helpless expression. "The count is out." Baron Santos smiles hard. Obviously, Count Dracula didn''t want to see this damned adventurer, so Baron Santos, as the second leader of the organization, became a must. In fact, there was a baron Barry, but he was sent to work in the south. Moreover, Baron Santos also heard that Baron Barry had clashed with Lord ice, and Count Dracula hoped that the two would never meet. "It''s a pity that we can''t see Count Dracula. There''s just a misunderstanding between him and me, but we''ve been getting along very well." Su Mo is lying with his eyes open. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget everything before. What''s the purpose of this visit?" Asked Baron Santos. "Didn''t you give me three tasks? I''ve finished one." Su Mo said. "Done?" Baron Santos is a little incredulous. They gave Su Mo three tasks are not water, everyone''s relationship has been cold to this point, not to trip down the obstacles is good. "Iron ore mission." Su Mo said. "Oh, it''s this one. Well, I''ll be responsible for giving you rewards." Santos couldn''t suppress his surprise. He didn''t expect Su Mo to get 100000 iron ingots so soon. "What is a reward?" Su Mo asked. "Ten masks of nothingness, a piece of dark gold equipment, and a skill book. Other experiences and prestige are allocated by the system God." Said Santos. The tone is sincere, but the attitude is condescending. These sand sculpture adventurers are very proud all day long. They are not making cattle and horses for them. Ten worthless masks of nothingness, a skill book for accumulating ashes in the warehouse, and a piece of hidden gold equipment, in exchange for 100000 iron ingots, which are very important to them. I don''t know how hard this iron horse glacier spent and how many gold coins it took to make up so many iron ingots in such a short time. "Ha ha," Su Mo said with a smile and shaking his head, "if it''s just like this, I''ll wait another two months for these ingots to be handed over to you. Anyway, there''s no difference in giving rewards earlier or later." Two months? Santos is stupid. Why. If we get this batch of ingots two months earlier, soldier armour will be able to do it earlier, which is very important to their major events. "The rewards for tasks are fixed, and I''m not easy to change. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll stick you ten masks of nothingness." Santos put on an expression of heartache. In his alchemy workshop, ten masks of nothingness could be produced in a few minutes. "Five pieces of dark gold equipment, 100 pieces of nihility masks, two skill books, and 20000 gold coins. If you want to get the iron ingot now, follow the highest reward level of the system." Su Mo lion opens his mouth. Trying to fool him, I don''t know where the door is. He has inquired with Mel last time. NPC rewards adventurers for tasks, and rewards them in kind to make their own decisions. The experience reputation is based on the system''s three levels. Medium is the normal reward, the inferior is to lower the standard when the completion is not good. There is also the first-class, that is, when the completion is particularly good, you can apply for a higher standard of reward from the system, which is why different people have different rewards for the same task. Of course, NPC does not have the right to demote people when they have done well. "You, you..." Santos choked as if speechless. He was still proud that the adventurers were sand sculptures. He didn''t expect retribution to come so soon. "100000 iron ingots, if Lord Santos, you go to buy it yourself, how long will it take and how much will it cost?" Su Mo asked. Sand sculpture NPC, if you want to take advantage of our players, your IQ is not enough. In the same currency system, some things can be found by a little probing. Sumer took out a piece of parchment, which showed the price of iron ingots in the town over Langley canyon. It takes at least twenty or thirty thousand gold coins to buy 100000 iron ingots. "The most important thing is that a large amount of iron ore trading will obviously come into the eyes of the federal law enforcement corps." Su Mo''s voice is like a devil.So much iron, of course, can''t be bought to make farm tools. If the law enforcement corps can''t even find out about this, they will be called the three secret organizations in the East in vain. Santos''s brain was buzzing. He looked at Sumer and felt that he had underestimated this guy. No wonder Count Dracula didn''t want to face it. He wants to quit now. Unfortunately, what should be done must be done, otherwise there is no value for them. "I promise to give you the highest standard reward, but other conditions are not good. You also know that if we want to do great things, we need money everywhere, and we can''t give you 20000 gold coins." Santos was sweating. Gold coins are a good thing, but there are not many vampires. Their gold coins are saved up little by little. Good steel should be used for the blade, not for the sand carving adventurers. "That''s 10000 gold coins, five pieces of dark gold equipment, 150 nihility masks, and five skill books." Su Mo became a street vendor and began to bargain with NPC. "There are no five pieces of dark gold equipment, at most two pieces! There are not so many skill books. I can only give you two Although the low-level dark gold equipment is useless for him, his stock is limited. If he wants to make this guy work hard in the future, he must save some money. "All right, ten thousand gold coins, three secret gold pieces and three skill books. That''s it. There are 150 masks of nothingness. I''ve already met your requirements. If you push three obstacles and four obstacles, I''ll see you in two months." Su Mo found out the psychological bottom line of NPC. Ten thousand gold coins can be accepted by the opponent. He doesn''t care about the empty mask. The skill book doesn''t mention it. Su Mo is satisfied with the three pieces of hidden gold equipment. Maybe NPC thinks it has made money. However, from the standpoint of master Su, how could he be willing to suffer losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The problem is that Su Mo doesn''t buy iron ore from the market. His iron ore is provided by monsters. It only takes a little manpower to melt it into ingots. The normal dark gold equipment, at least, is several thousand gold coins. The skill books awarded by NPC are not available in the store, and the skill trainers will not teach them easily. The skill books are also worth a lot of money. As for the 150 nihility masks, if Su Mo is willing to sell them, one can sell 100 gold coins. Of course, at present, Su Mo can''t sell the mask for money. It can''t be repaired. If it''s durable, it will be scrapped. He plans to save it for later use when necessary. It was only two months before the final award was finalized. Eight thousand gold coins, two pieces of dark gold equipment, two skill books, and 150 masks of nothingness. Then the experience and reputation rewards are given according to the highest level. They went to the warehouse and handed over the task items. Normal players do material tasks, usually 20 pieces of some kind of ore, 200 pieces are already large-scale tasks, the main task is directly 100000 iron ingots, it is not surprising that there can be hidden gold equipment. Santos soon finished the inspection, and it was impossible for him to bite the ingot piece by piece. Then Su Mo got the reward for the mission, as well as the reputation and experience reward from the system. When his reputation reached the highest level, he had more than 300000 yuan. After changing his flight mount, there were still thousands left. Now he has more than 10000 yuan. Experience. Su Mo looked at the ranking list, and his company was the first again. And the distance from the second place is a bit exaggerated, because he is already forty-five, and the first place is only forty-three. no doubt, the main task is awesome. At the beginning, when Shifang bright did the main task, it was also the first in the ranking list. In fact, when the task of this stage was set, he didn''t think that Su Mo could jump to level 45, two levels higher than the second place. After all, 100000 ingots are hard to collect. If players are busy with tasks, they can''t have time to practice. Game designers only intend to make the main task takers not fall behind too much. Dark gold equipment has a belt that Su Mo can use. Star belt (dark gold): Armor 127, constitution 16, strength 15, special effect 1: pet attack + 2%, special effect 2: after using, sense + 5, a certain probability to detect the hidden target nearby, lasting for 30 seconds, cooling for six minutes, equipment requirement level 40, durability 872. things are not too good, but at least better than the gold equipment Su Mo is wearing now, so he did not hesitate It''s on. Another attribute is better, but it''s used by priesthood. Su Mo seriously suspected that Santos had done this on purpose. He thought that he was angry. Good equipment was not given to him, and he was given a bad one. Then the two pieces of equipment could be compared. Even so, it will take tens of thousands of real coins to get the two pieces of hidden gold together. "The other two tasks should also be done as soon as possible. You should understand that the more we prepare, the faster it will be good for you. This is the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost. As for rewards, you can rest assured that we can''t treat you unfairly." Santos felt that he could not be angry with Su Mo, otherwise it would affect the event. He had to admit that Sumer was the best of the adventurers. Leaving aside the fact that it''s hard to control, it''s rare to find anyone who can do things so well and so quickly, not to mention adventurers, not even their most effective staff. As for the one hundred thousand ingots, even Santos himself can''t do it. Recently, there is no large-scale acquisition of iron ingots in the market. He thought that the boy had not started to do it. He did not want others to finish it directly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Santos. Just leave it to me." Su Mo is in charge of everything. "Then I wait for your good news." Santos grinned with relief, and then asked, "Lord TieMa, do you think our event is meaningful?" This is the rhythm of psychological counseling. In the past, when he had to be careful to maintain the relationship with NPC, Su Mo might have been talking about people and ghosts, and he had to sing praises about vampires. But now, he hesitated and asked, "do you really want to do something because those poor people can''t live?" Su Mo is willing to do things with a vampire, not only the main task reward is very rich, so simple, he really hope that someone can save those children in the slums. It''s a social problem in the context of the game, and there''s nothing he can do about it. And he doesn''t care whether the vampire is alien, as long as he can do something beneficial to those poor people, what about the vampire. "Of course not," Santos grinned and shook his head. "On the one hand, we vampires are portrayed as cruel, bloodthirsty and greedy, but in fact, we are not as good as the rich aristocrats nowadays. We will at least give the blood slaves a decent life, because that is also our dignity. We like luxury goods, but we are not good at hoarding gold coins and land We don''t have too much interest. We are wondering why rich people will never be satisfied. They are already so rich. What do they need to do with so much money? ""Lord Santos, this is human nature." Sumo sighed. "The blood clan is about to have no way to live. They have torn up the agreement and wasted the sacrifice and payment of our blood clan. They have refused to give us a piece of free land. Now we are going to take back what belongs to us." Said the Baron viciously. "The contradiction between the old and the new aristocrats has become increasingly prominent. Maybe we can consider uniting the new aristocrats." Su Mo said. Santos subconsciously shakes his head. How can human beings know about the blood clan? Once human beings know, no matter what conflicts they have, they will unite to destroy the blood clan first. But he also understood that Su Mo''s method would undoubtedly greatly enhance their success rate. A lot of things can''t be explained clearly, and how much flexibility NPC can make within the scope of the system is not up to Su Mo to decide. He just puts forward his own suggestions. In any case, the game can only be driven by NPC, players can drink some soup along with it. On the second day after the task was handed over, the bloody battle flag was once again ranked first in the guild influence list. The main task of is awesome. Unfortunately, it''s not every day that they can hand in the task. The red flag group has been wandering around without masks. On the one hand, they don''t have much influence. On the other hand, the durability of the masks is almost consumed. Su Mo doesn''t want to waste it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Now, the guild influence ranking has almost become the most popular list in the game circle. Those companies that want to do things with a lot of cash, they don''t understand the messy data, they just accept the list, as long as you are on the list, they are willing to spend money. At this time, we can''t say whose money is not windy. Like the original sharing economy, capital is a shark. If you smell the smell of blood, you will eat meat, regardless of whether there is a hidden hook in the meat. Of course, there are those who come to look for the bloody flag. After all, this guild was still established for a short time, but it has been the first in the guild influence ranking several times. What does that mean? There are many smart people in the world. We all know that there is a main task line in the hands of the bloody flag. Then it really became a cracked egg, and people wanted to cooperate all day long. There are big capitalists - many of them are the existence that the Su family should look forward to when they are rich. The Su family even says that they are well-off in front of others. What''s more, Su Mo has become a poor second generation who owes usury. Su Mo''s identity in reality is not difficult to guess, after all, has registered with the club. As a result, people in suits and leather shoes began to appear around Su''s family. The former rich old friends also began to ask Su''s father to play ball games or cards. Inside and outside, they want to buy the bloody flag. Isn''t it usury? We''ll pay you back! Su''s company is bankrupt, right? Let''s help you up and make sure it''s more prosperous than before. My niece has just returned from studying abroad. I''d better arrange for them to meet. There are also those who have already invested in the guild and want to spend money to buy the main task. The bid is very high, which makes Su Mo feel that his proud achievements are not worth mentioning. In recent months, he has gone from scratch, paid more than half of the usury, and has a little staff, which is the peak of his life. I didn''t expect that as soon as people opened their mouth, they would directly bid 20 million yuan for a single task line. In fact, this is his lack of insight. At that time, people shared bicycles. In less than a year, without seeing any profit prospects, there was a direct inflow of 60 billion yuan. Now the game industry is suddenly so hot that it''s nothing to hit 20 million. Frankly speaking, there was a moment when Su Mo was moved. He grew up to be a rich second generation. He can do whatever he wants. Now his goal is to earn enough money and live a rich second generation life again. If he sold the blood color war flag - of course, it could not be the price of a task line, at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions - it is not that the blood color war flag is really worth so much money, and the capital has not been poured cold water, and some of the guilds with the highest influence are wronged. With this money, he can not only live a second generation of rich people, but also give each of his 600 brothers a decent life. But in the end he gave up the idea of comfort. That morning, he woke up from his sleeping bag. It was only six o''clock. He went out of the warehouse to do morning exercises. At this time, there were not many people in the yard. He saw a scene by accident. It was a disabled brother who had no legs. He was connected to a small stool with four legs. The stool had holes in the surface of the stool. He put the leg in and tied it up so that he could walk on the ground with both hands. Su Mo had a little impression on him. On the day he came, his daughter-in-law took her son to send it to him. When he left, he cried bitterly. He didn''t want to drag down his daughter-in-law and his son who was going to junior high school. Now, with his stumped legs, "standing" on a small bench, he is weeding in a field full of green vegetables. The place has been abandoned for a long time, and weeds are already growing. Even after cleaning, weeds will come out quickly. Su Mo then found that, in just a few days, the newly formed land was already green. The vegetables are very watery. And the brother who had lost his legs did not have the sad, gray look at the beginning. As Su Mo approached, he heard him humming while weeding. "What''s the difference between US soldiers..." "Crow, working!" Su Mo squatted down and took out a cigarette case from his pocket and handed it over. "Hey hey, I got up when I couldn''t sleep. We were not allowed to go in until it was time." Wang Ya, a disabled brother with a nickname of crow, turned his head and saw that he was in charge. He wiped his hands on his clothes and took the cigarette. Su Mo leaned over to light it for him. Now he is used to smoking these two pieces of 51 cigarettes. "This is also a good thing, set the game time, so that no one will be addicted to the game and hurt his body." Su Mo said. This is the last time the game version was updated. It is said that it will be officially launched when the next big version officially arrives. At present, we are still seeking the opinions of players and various research institutions, and the final result is to prevent addiction."It''s a pity that I''ve reached level 43. I''ll be in the top 50 of our guild right now." The crow is a little proud. The rough man, who had already run around, could show such a smile, which showed that he had a good time. "Don''t fight too hard. Pay attention to your health. Is everything OK at home?" Su Mo sat down on the edge of the vegetable border. Anyway, he would change his clothes when he entered the game warehouse. The clothes he wore for morning exercise this morning would have to be washed later. "It''s all very good. I''ve sent money back two times. It''s good to have money." The old crow seems to have thought of his life before he came to this base, and he has some feelings in his heart. There are many pensions, but no matter how much they are, they can''t be supported. Moreover, who doesn''t want to save some family property for the next generation? He is paralyzed at home, watching his wife and children smile, but he can''t help it. That kind of life is suffering. Now, although he can''t see his wife and children, he can make money with his own hands. There are a group of like-minded brothers who have never been more comfortable. Su Mo originally wanted to ask the brother what he thought of selling the guild. But in the end, he didn''t ask. There were some things he didn''t need to ask. The bloody flag of war is no longer his own, but everyone here, and it is not just a guild. It has gradually formed the lives and hopes of these people. One by one, the dead people were carried into this yard, and in a very short time, they became people who loved life again. Su Mo thinks that he can copy this smile to more similar people. This is a mission, as if inadvertently opened, but destined for him to take on. Su Mo patted each other on the shoulder and ran into the cold air in the morning with his cigarette in his mouth. In this southern weather, it almost never snows in winter, but it is still as cold as hell. After running, Su Mo called home to let Su PA and his so-called friends have a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 If we don''t sell it, the inducement can be stopped. We don''t like it. We don''t want to sell any money. We also let them know who are in the warehouse. As for the obstacles in the game, I''d like to welcome you with both hands. One will be successful, ten thousand bones wither, how to go to the peak of life without stepping on two. It was already eight o''clock after morning exercise. Su Mo ran to the canteen and took six steamed buns for breakfast. The one armed master from the kitchen class naturally took up the food for these people in the base. Su Mo specially selected a few young men as apprentices to fight for him. The steamed bun is very big, but Su Mo is just full after eating it. After dinner, he took a bath, changed his clothes and lay down in the game cabin. Today is another busy day. Even after a few days, he still has a lot of things to do. There are still two main tasks. Su Mo plans to choose one to do. Tiesu said that it was not necessary for me to prepare for the task as soon as possible. People who don''t know think it''s serving. You don''t even bring food so fast. We have to control the progress. If it is too fast, the game company will be very confused. We clearly designed the task of this stage, which will take at least two weeks. How can it be solved in two days. At this rate, how long will the second expansion last. Is there a bug in the game. After the game is open, no matter what information the game company wants to check, there are only two ways: one is the board of directors, the other is to apply to the system smart brain. The former involves too many big people, and the old one is busy, not playing cards and shouting. The latter is also troublesome. The smart brain design is too good. It doesn''t buy the accounts of ordinary game maintenance personnel. If you dare to check it hard, I will immediately report it to the regulatory department and the board of directors. If the system thinks there is something wrong with master su. Therefore, it was better to slow down. It was several days after the task of handing in the iron ingots that Mr. Su started his second task. The remaining two tasks, one is the end of the executioner, the other is to escape from life. Su Mo made a comparison, and it was difficult to judge which was more difficult for a while. However, after looking at the task content, he decided to choose the first task. The end of the executioner. The executioner refers to the person in charge of execution in the execution ground. His hands are covered with blood, but most of them obey orders and regard execution as a means of making a living, so it is difficult to judge their good and evil. Mr. Bob, the target of this mission, is not only stained with human blood, but also includes two vampires. So Count Dracula wants this guy to disappear. Because the goal of life and work in the main city of Tallinn, the count of Dracula did not want to let his trusted hands go down to risk, so Sumer, a despicable adventurer, took up the task. At present, Bob the executioner is retired. However, he was always extravagant. He didn''t save much money, so he accepted a job offer from a textile factory and worked as a supervisor in the factory. The task is to whip the lazy workers with a whip. Because he had been an executioner before, he was born with a kind of evil spirit. Moreover, he killed two teenagers directly by using vicious methods. Therefore, he soon became the object of hatred of the workers. This is what factory owners want. Fear is the only way to be honest and work harder. This man should be damned. It is connivance to let him live one more day, so this task can be given priority. It is not difficult to kill a retired executioner who is just an ordinary person. The difficulty lies in the handling of the aftermath. Count Dracula does not want anyone to be vigilant about this assassination. After all, the executioner is a very hateful profession. The federal government attaches great importance to the death of these people, and generally suspects that it is a retaliatory killing in the first place. What is the face of the union if it kills people for the Union and is killed. So Sumer needs to disguise the death of the executioner Bob as an accident. Disguised as an accident is also easy to avoid trouble, so that investigators will not take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail textile mill workers who are already dying. Tallinn is a city of money. They can do anything for money. If he pretends to be an accident, the experts in this field will have their own guild, so this task is not so difficult for Su Mo, it just takes a certain amount of time. First, to determine the track of Mr. Bob''s activities, Sumer sent several people to follow the records. Secondly, it is to find the inherent factors that can cause accidents. Only when they have intersection or can make intersection can we achieve the effect of collision. In the end, it''s time to do it. Su''s information was only put in front of Su''s three days'' follow-up.Bob is no longer young. His life track is factory, home and relaxation area. Sometimes it''s a pub, sometimes it''s a dark alley. "It''s too simple to let him die in a bed in some places. After all, it''s normal that his heart can''t stand the stimulation when he''s old." Yunfei said. "It''s easy to involve innocent people." Su Mo shook his head. "Really..." Yunfei is speechless. He always thinks that Su Mo''s three outlooks are magical. Sometimes he looks like a villain, and sometimes he is like a Bodhisattva. "Let''s see how much information the brothers have collected." Su Mo continued to look. Several experts in this field have been working for three days. Of course, it is impossible to collect such information. In fact, in summary, there are more than 100000 words in words alone. It includes not only Mr. Bob, but also his neighbors, landlords, and people in the factory who don''t like each other. To Su Mo''s surprise, the materials also include the routes that Mr. Bob often takes, as well as other regular information on these routes in the period before and after. At last, Su Mo''s eyes stay on a carriage. At this time when Mr. Bob came home from the factory, Countess Kitty McCulley would go to the biggest jewelry store in the west of the city every Tuesday and Saturday to see new jewelry. They met almost at the same time at the same intersection. "Does jewelry need to be so regular?" Su Mo didn''t believe it. Sure enough, the next page is accompanied by the information that experts have discovered. The countess Kitty McCulley has gone out to meet her lover. This is the general life of the noble. I hope this lady doesn''t mind being used. Su Mo soon made a plan and began to arrange. On this day, the countess Macaulay was not very smooth when she left the door. First, the carriage was startled by passers-by, and the horse was finally pacified. Then she met two hawkers fighting for a Fengshui treasure land. In addition to the crowd watching, most of the road was blocked. It took her a lot of time to clear the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 At this time, Su Mo is conducting a command on the second floor of a restaurant. The people with red flags were distributed at the crossroads, all disguised as passers-by, waiting for his instructions. Countess Kitty Macaulay was blocked by all sorts of obstacles because Mr. Bob, the former executioner, left the textile mill a little late today. He whipped a girl who ate cottonseed at work. It took a while to get rid of the body. "Almost. Let the carriage come. Pay attention to the pedestrians when you start." In the distance, Sumer saw Mr. Bob, his bald head shining in the afterglow of the sunset. At this time, there is no difference between this intersection and usual. There are few people in the cold. It''s not downtown, and it''s not the peak of the most traffic. When they saw a carriage coming, they all gave way to both sides of the road. To be more particular, she should take off her hat and bend down to pay high respect to the countess who went to meet her little lover. Count Macaulay is nearly nine years old, but he is still one of the most beautiful financial officials in the Federation. His concubine gave birth to a son a few months ago, and held a grand banquet. Almost all the nobles sent people to join in, which was very famous. Mr. Bob, the former executioner, also retreated and bent. In fact, he had some scorn in his heart. What''s the matter with the count? He remembered that there were three earls hanged in that aristocratic rebellion more than ten years ago. At this time, the countess''s chariot horse did not know why suddenly suddenly suddenly reversed the direction of running, and fell into a state of madness, collision, acceleration The coachman exclaimed, the guard surprised, and the countess screamed. There was also a shrill cry. Soon, the guard rushed up to help the coachman control the frightened horse and stabilize the carriage again. The countess''s startled and angry rebuke came from the car. She, a noble woman, was either in the arms of others and cried, or could only turn fear into anger. "Ma''am, the horse was surprised and killed a pedestrian." A guard knelt on one knee to report to the master. "Madame, the pedestrian disturbed the horse and was killed." Another guard, however, gave a different view. He reminded his companion and the countess in a low voice, saying, "the dead man has the mark of the law enforcement corps on his collar. It may be a bit troublesome." "Damn it, how dare the law enforcement regiment dare to assassinate me and go back to the house!" The countess was obviously not a weak woman, or she would not dare to meet her lover on her husband''s back. As a result, a poor former executioner of the law enforcement corps, our Mr. Bob, not only lost his life, but also constantly changed his identity. First the victim, then part of the responsibility, and finally was planted as an assassin. The inspector came quickly. After all, his life was killed, and the collar of the deceased had the mark of the law enforcement corps. The countess wanted to leave, but the inspectors did not dare to stop them, but they also wanted to explain to the law enforcement team, so they actively collected evidence at the scene to restore the true face of the incident. One of the Macaulay family guards stayed to help with the investigation. The road is very spacious, and the dead is not in the middle of the road. How did it hit. He said that the horse was frightened, but why did it. Only a few eyewitnesses could not tell. They only saw that the carriage suddenly changed its direction, ran straight to a bald head on the side of the road, bumped him and trampled him, and then was crushed by a heavy and luxurious carriage. The specific cause of death is not clear, either trampled to death, or crushed to death. Mr. Bob walked this way all day long, and he was barely half a public figure before - execution in full view of the public, so he was quickly recognized. A retired executioner. One of the officers of the law enforcement corps was quickly called in. "Poor fellow." The Secretary covered his mouth and nose with a white handkerchief, and frowned at the dead in the pool of blood, and uttered an inexplicable sigh. There are no suspects, if any, it is the carriage of the count Macaulay. "It''s probably an accident. How could count Macaulay murder a retired executioner and ask his wife to dig a hole and bury him." The steward made a quick decision. He arranged his clothes and decided to go to count Macaulay''s house now, to report the case and to comfort the startled countess. Su Mo wiped his mouth and hands with a napkin, and Yunfei got up and left. From the beginning to the end, they never left the restaurant. What they really started was the technical house in the cross road clothing store. God cat is buying clothes. He is very generous, tip to give two gold coins, so the young and beautiful waiter is very patient to let God cat try on one after another. He moved the fitting mirror as he heard hands-on sound from the messenger.Although the setting sun is not dazzling, it suddenly enters the right eye after refraction. The horses who had been surprised Before were frightened again, turned their heads instinctively and ran all the way. It''s not a perfect design, but it''s been executed perfectly. Su Mo and Yunfei check out and leave. There are several slow departures among passers-by. They are responsible for the specious interception of passers-by, leaving only one target for the carriage. God cat also finally chose the clothes, very simply paid the money to leave. The inspector cleaned up the bodies and washed the blood from the stone slabs on the ground. It soon seemed as if nothing had happened. There are two players tracking the patrol and recording Mr. Bob''s graveyard. In fact, it''s not a cemetery. The officers of the law enforcement regiment gave six gold coins for the funeral expenses, but they would never spend six gold coins for such a bachelor. out of the graves of the city, digging a pit to bury the soil, a few 12345. Mr. Bob''s feet were not covered. The two inspector left with his spade, and the six gold coins were enough for them to spend all night. The two players quickly dug out Mr. Bob, cleaned it up a little and lowered it into a coffin. At the request of Baron Santos, the body was transported to a manor outside the city. "I''ve heard about it. It''s done very well, and I''m curious how you did it." Baron Santos, with his pipe in his mouth, looked like an ordinary rich businessman. "It''s all a little bit of a gimmick. I think we''ve done our job." Su Mo didn''t want to talk about the details. Baron Santos didn''t hear the story he wanted to hear. He was disappointed, but he didn''t care too much, so he decided to give Su Mo a reward for the settlement task. After all, the count of Dracula didn''t want to see Sumer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 This task involves killing an ordinary NPC, which is not very difficult, but it is also very difficult for ordinary people to do. Because vampires want to make the death of the executioner unexpected. In fact, if the matter did not involve a countess with real power, the law enforcement corps would never have made a decision so easily. Su Mo''s design was very comprehensive. It''s not the design that works, but the clever connection with power in the design. Even if Santos wants to let Sumer actively help them in the future, he will not deduct the reward of this mission. Two pieces of hidden gold were taken out. Santos was suddenly a little surprised. At this speed, his stock didn''t seem to be enough. Su Mo was a little disgusted and asked, "Lord Santos, why are they still hidden gold? Can these two pieces of hidden gold change into a legend? Our strength has increased, and it is helpful to complete the mission of the count." "No!" Santos seems to think his tone is a little fierce, hastily and mildly explained: "it''s really not, legendary equipment is not so good to appear, these two pieces of dark gold equipment, have been enough to let you surpass most players." "Give me a little more mask of nothingness. The former ones are basically not durable." Su Mo said. "Here you are. I don''t have many of them." Santos knew he had to be careful, or he might be eaten by this cunning and greedy adventurer. "What''s twenty for? At least fifty. With the mask, my people can do things more freely." Su Mo bargain. In the end, the two sides made a deal with 50 pieces of gold, 50 masks, and a wave of experience and prestige. Different from the last time, Su Mo himself didn''t want experience, so this time he used eight people to carry a small coffin. In addition, Yunfei, who planned the task together, all of us were involved in the main task. After sharing the experience value, it is no longer so exaggerated. Reputation is the same thing. Yunfei needs it more urgently than he does. "This is the main task. What''s the origin? Is it related to tomorrow''s system update? " Yunfei asked curiously. We all know that the main task, and even many people have participated in it, but no one has seen the publisher of the main task, and no one knows who he is serving. Today, Su Mo finally brought them here. Is this a sign of trust? No, Yunfei doesn''t think so. There is no such thing as trust or distrust between them for a long time. "Vampires, want to overthrow the Union and establish a new order." Su Mo said very briefly. They got on the return train, and the vehicles of the old times drove to the distance and the way home. "The Federation is really dark. It''s not as good as they claim. It feels like the fate of the European Union." Yunfei asked suspiciously, "but are vampires reliable? They don''t seem to bring salt for the poor." "Whatever it is, we should stir up the muddy water first." Su Mo said. This storm should be dominated by new forces represented by vampires. This is a very rare opportunity for Su Mo, but when he grasped the opportunity, he also began to think about what this opportunity would bring. Count Dracula will certainly have a huge impact on the union. However, they are obviously not expected to succeed. The ship may capsize. When it does, Su Mo doesn''t want to be a villain. He can''t wait to switch his perspective to Lefu. Players on this side of the large expansion update, the apostles here can not be static. Sure enough, after entering the chat group, Laifu saw that everyone was talking about it, and the focus of the topic was on the pet store. A lot of things have been added to it. Attribute pills are no longer given to the apostles in the form of monthly distribution, but all of them exist in the form of purchase. It is like the parents raise their children to a certain age and finally start to let the children become self reliant. All attribute plus 10 balls sell for 100 gold. This is the way for monsters to increase their own strength. The 100 gold medals must be earned. If you want to go further, buy all attributes plus 15 or 20 balls. The former costs 300 gold and the latter 500 gold. One pill a month is a must. You have to spend money to buy Laifu, and you have to buy the most expensive one. After all, the power of attribute pills increases, even if it''s a pet state. Of course, there are still other ways to get the attribute pills, which must be looted at Shituo ridge. In this way, it is necessary to help Huang Shijing rob. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 In addition, the migration permit has also been changed. The price of the original 10000 gold coins migration certificate fluctuated and dropped to 5000. At this time, the black bear spirit was still in the group and accused the rogue of the system God. He spent 10000 gold coins to move his wife here. Why don''t you reduce the price when I buy it. In fact, after it has been bought, it has nothing to do with whether or not to reduce the price. This is like buying a house by human beings. Although it is impossible to sell a house that has been bought, it will still be very happy to see the house price rise and feel that its own value has also increased. If the price of the migration permit rises to 20000, it is estimated that the black bear will be happy to find the north. The price reduction of the migration certificate is not a simple event. Along with the reduction of the single migration certificate, a new migration certificate has emerged, which is called the great migration certificate by the apostles. It is not only the user''s own migration, but also can take away a similar ethnic group without other apostles. Like Caesar, if he wants to move, he can use three small migration permits and one large migration permit. The monster store has also added a lot of new things. is entertaining and practical. It is all death money for tiger king Angus make complaints about it. Raffle was staring at something, silent. It''s called a group card. The effect is very simple, is to transfer from one chat group to another of the same level. Compared with the group card, the other group chat card seems a little chicken ribs. The group chat card allows the apostles of different chat groups to communicate in a temporary group, and anyone can enter. However, there is a certain invalidity. Each card lasts for three days. For most operations, three days is enough. The price of group card is 1000 gold coins, and the same price is for group chat card. In principle, a group chat card can solve the problem, there is no need to pull all the small partners into a group. Even if we calculate according to the fact that 500 apostles are invited to join their chat groups, the gold coins they need to spend will reach 500000 yuan. Judging from the current gold price of a little more than one to four, and less than one to five, at least two million real coins are needed to do this. Crazy! Lai Fu thought he was crazy. 500 thousand gold coins, you can use 500 times of group chat card, even if there are group activities every day, it is enough for us to chat for 1500 days. After 1500 days, I don''t know if the new world game is still there. What''s more, if the advanced chat group can be promoted in the future, we can work hard towards the same chat group. In that case, it will be much cheaper than a thousand gold coins of an apostle. But Laifu didn''t want to settle the account. He decided to change the group card at the first time when he saw the two kinds of cards. Take any Apostle for example. For example, Brad''s egg, the black crow, is from the big cat bigworth. If Lefu has any activities, he can pull him over to help, and he will certainly not refuse. But the label on it must always be Mr. bigworth''s younger brother. Because he and bigworth are in the same chat group. The leader of the chat group is Mr. bigworth. As for Laifu, they may praise, admire and admire Laifu. But Laifu is always an outsider to the disciples of their chat group. Once something unpleasant happens, it''s hard to say which side they''re on. Once everyone is in the same chat group, Laifu must be confident to be the only boss of this chat group, no matter how powerful the apostles are. This is the confidence that it has a human soul. If you can''t even compare these primary intelligences, can''t pigs. There are also the apostles of Caesar. Raffle hopes that all of us can cultivate feelings together, rather than a simple employment relationship. Who knows what the system will do to these apostles in the future. It is also impossible for the other apostles to spend a thousand gold coins in the group of Laifu. We don''t have that much money and there''s no need to change groups. So the money can only be paid by Laifu. Laifu named this project "xiongtu overlord". It would not spend two million yuan to do this at once, and it did not have so much money, so it planned to carry out it in several times. And the source of funds for the "xiongtu overlord" project is the money made by the monsters in mining and collecting medicine. In addition to leaving the blood color war flag for their own use of mineral herbs, the rest of SUMO plans to use the money sold to buy Group cards. At present, Su Mo can earn more than 100000 yuan a day in this respect, and it is only more than ten days to complete the transfer of these people. "Mr. bigworth, are you there?" Raffle and Mr. bigworth have good friends and can talk to each other in private. "My God, it''s Mr. Lai Fu. Do you have any news about the dead flowers?" Bigworth is the only thing in his head right now. It is the least likely to compete with Laifu for power and profit, so Laifu intends to start with its chat group."Not yet. You know it can''t be so soon, but I''ve mobilized all the powers of the apostles and adventurers." Laifu didn''t lie. In the player''s mercenary hall, it hung a high price of 100000 gold coins as a reward for living flowers. Even if it only provided clues, as long as it was confirmed to be true, there was also a reward of 100 gold coins. Unfortunately, after several days, no one has such information. "What can I do for you?" The big cat''s mood is suddenly depressed, and Lai Fu can imagine the black cat''s bored appearance. "I hope you can come to my group, we can work together." Laifu didn''t beat around the bush or find any high sounding reasons. It directly explained the intention of coming. "Yes, but I have to save a few more days. Fortunately, you have taught us how to identify herbs and minerals. Otherwise, it would be hard to save a thousand gold coins," Mr. bigworth, the cat, readily agreed. It doesn''t make the fastest money, but it can. After all, it has many sub bodies, which can be used to mine and collect medicine. "I''ll give you some more. You come here first, and the guys in your group will turn around slowly. Later, we''ll turn the other groups around. It''s convenient to do whatever we do because of the large number of people." Said raffle. "Thank you, Mr. Lai Fu." Big cat bigworth is arrogant. This old cry is a little harsh. It was very moved and thought that Laifu was to find the flowers of the past and gather as much strength as possible. So big cat began to talk about it in the chat group of bigworth. The younger brothers were very surprised. They didn''t have much resistance to teacher Laifu, but they didn''t have to spend a small amount. A thousand gold coins for an apostle would cost a hundred or two hundred. Isn''t it a little superfluous. "I''ve decided, at least I''ll go there. If you want to go, you''ll pay some money from boss Laifu." Big cat bigworth said: "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to. We can get together and get together, and we will still be friends in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The black crow and the old loach all said that they wanted to follow the elder brother. Since the elder brother wanted to go, we should try our best to make money and go as soon as possible. Some of the apostles didn''t think it was necessary to go to master Laifu. But now seeing that others have gone, I begin to doubt my choice. What''s the point of staying in the group when the active big men all leave, so another group of Apostles sign up to follow. Laifu sent 60000 gold coins to bigworth directly. This is all the gold coins it can take out so far. More than 90 apostles instantly poured into the Laifu chat group, which shocked all the people, and the originally lively chat group was more lively. Jamie: Hello, the new black chicken. Let''s call big brother. Allen: what do you mean? Black crow Brad pidan: ha ha, who was beaten and cried by me last time? Uzi of silver horn deer: qqqqqqqssssssssssqqqqqqqqq. Fules: big Iron winged goshawk snow: This is really lively. If you have any spare money, you can also raise money to help other apostles who want to come. I still have more than 400 gold coins in my backpack and donate 300. Pith the wolf king: support me, I''ll donate more than 200. Victor, king of salted fish: the life of the rich is various, and the life of the poor is roughly the same. Seven hundred gold is better than you at least. Jason: you three are poor. Don''t say you know me outside. I have two thousand gold coins here. Boss Laifu has already sent them to you. Lao en: I sent more than a thousand, boss, Laifu boss, help. I''m going to collapse. If you see you, you''ll squeak. Wolf: cheep! Lao en: Er Black bear leader Dabson: our husband and wife have just paid off their debts. We still have more than 2000 gold coins left, and they have all been sent to Laifu. Barbara the desert fox: it''s only over 300. I''m ashamed. Weaver Bella: I''m 126 gold. I''m sorry. I''ve squandered some money recently. I shouldn''t have bought it. I can''t control my hands. Now I want to chop it. Nicole: I I Orlando green skinned lizard: I''m saving money, but it''s only 600 odd. I sent it. The more apostles we chat with, the more powerful we will be. That''s a good thing. Let''s do something about it. Panda ball: O (sss) O, I only have more than 30 gold coins. I''m too poor. I''ll steal some gold coins from my sand sculpture owner and donate them. When Laifu saw the ball''s speech, he felt that his purse was suddenly tight. Recently, this product has become more and more bold. In the past, he was greedy for one or two of ten copper coins, but now he has taken nine out of ten copper coins. Pig brain, I really think its owner is sand sculpture. It''s not that I don''t care about it. At this time, it is chatting with the big guy of another chat group. "It''s said that all the people from big cat''s side have gone to your place, and you have paid for them. Mr. Lai Fu, you are too biased. My brothers are urging me to come and talk with you." Gattuso, the green turtle, had a friend of Laifu when he left last time. He didn''t know how he got the news there and forced their boss to come to discuss the story. It''s embarrassing for Laifu. After all, it''s really different. "Gattuso..." "Call me old Sue!" "Well, Lao Suo, it''s not that I''m partial to one another, but we''re really not familiar with each other. It''s hard for me to mention to you what happened in my group. It''s like I want to annex you." "Are you familiar with big cat?" "I had a fight and took risks together. At that time, some people from your side had been there, but they were not familiar with them. So I discussed with big cat first this time, and I had some things to do with big cat..." "It is to find a way to revive its master. As we all know, we can also help." "All right, old sue, since you say that, you go back and ask the apostles in your group. If you want something, you should first give us a name. Let''s collect enough money, and then slowly turn around." In fact, Laifu is hard to get. "That can give priority to our group, ah, I''ll go to the statistics now, teacher Laifu, you can rest assured, I''ll try my best to collect the bad money, and then I''ll pay you back when we make money." Gattuso, the green turtle, was relieved to finish the task entrusted by his friends. I thought teacher Laifu would not take them to play in the future. In fact, it doesn''t know why the group''s partners are so anxious. In fact, it doesn''t have much intersection with Laifu. It didn''t participate in the last battle with vampires. Fortunately, green turtle is a very lazy monster. What it likes to do is cos stone. It can lie down for a whole day without moving. Therefore, it has no pursuit of power. If someone can take these brothers hi so as not to disturb their sleep, it will be very happy.Now that the matter has spread, Laifu intends to take various measures. So that other groups of apostles would not feel like green turtles, and they would feel that Laifu was more than one. Now four groups are closely related, and there is another group that knows Caesar. These four monkeys form their own school and have little communication with other apostles in the group. That group was basically a loose sand. Later, I heard that some people taught how to make money, which led to a loose collective. This shows how wise it was for Laifu to spend a lot of time lecturing the apostles twice. Making money is a small matter. The important thing is to let more apostles know it and trust it. "Caesar?" Laifu took the initiative to contact the past. "Yes, Mr. Lai Fu. We have enough money, only a few hundred gold coins." Said Caesar, a little excited. Their chat group communication is too little, and they are keen on making money recently, so I don''t know that all the people in bigworth''s group have been sent to Zhao''an by Laifu. However, these monkeys are not stingy. For the wedding of the black bear spirit, each of them gave a gift of 200 gold coins, which was quite high among the apostles. Otherwise, they should have enough money to buy the order. "Don''t be busy with this. I have something to ask you to do here." Said Lai Fu. "Teacher, I will not refuse." Caesar did not hesitate to say that the four poor monkeys are now nearly ten thousand yuan households, and all these are the benefits brought by teacher Laifu. They can be said to be the group of apostles who support Laifu most. So, Laifu told us about the transfer order. "It''s great that something like this has come out. Boss Laifu, we''ll transfer to your group now, and the summoner can buy it later." Caesar was overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 There is a joy that illegitimate children are about to become sons. I used to be jealous of Nicole snow when I was free. I always felt that I had a relationship with teacher Lai Fu. If I could transfer to the group of teacher Lai Fu directly, I would be closer to teacher Lai Fu. "Wait a moment. You should inform the apostles in your group first. Count all who want to come. When we have enough money, we will come back." Su Mo quickly stopped it. Caesar usually looks like a general. Why is he so worried. "Well, I''ll tell you." Caesar was obviously a little unhappy. I thought that I was valued by teacher Laifu. It turned out to be one pot in a pot. When will we monkeys be able to make a start. However, he soon picked himself up. Why didn''t Mr. Lai Fu look for others? He only found himself, not because he was excellent. It is also straightforward, to the group a flicker, not only did not eliminate the idea of others, but also strive to let no one agree to the group transfer, what we have no future of evolution, teacher Laifu will give small classes to teach the people in the group to make a lot of money, and even described for the hesitant people, everyone left them a few miserable life. "There are 216 people in the group. They are all here." Caesar delivered the list very quickly. The apostles can''t write anything, but they can say that language will be translated into words that only the apostles can watch, a long list of names of monsters, genera, ranks, and the amount of money left in their pockets. Talent! He is worthy of being the king of ape, who has managed thousands of ape troops. He has a strong ability to handle affairs. He has learned how to deal with one thing against the other. "Well done, I''m very satisfied." It''s a bit of a parody, but sometimes you have to, and Caesar was more excited to hear such superficial praise, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. "Boss, I will not buy the order of summoning, but give subsidies to everyone first and let some people go first." Caesar was so elated that he was willing to take out the money he had been saving for the order. During this period of time, Jason, the second in the list, had only two or three thousand gold coins. Several monkeys worked hard to earn 10000 gold coins. Please note that even if Lai Fu has a conscience, it also needs to talk about distant and near relatives. Jason is an old man, Caesar is an outside potential stock, and the price of mineral herbs purchased is bound to be different. In other words, under the exploitation of master Su, Caesars still made enough gold coins. If it hadn''t been for the wedding banquet of black bear Jing, the summoning order would have been bought. "Don''t wait. I''d better buy a summoning order. I need to ask you for help when I have something to do. By the way, I will check your strength. How much money you still need is ten thousand yuan. I''ll give you the money first." Said raffle. "How can you ask Mr. Lai Fu to pay for it?" Caesar didn''t like it very much. Obviously, he wanted to show that he was very useful. As a result, he had to ask teacher Laifu to borrow money to survive. Baby monkey is not happy, baby monkey is depressed. "I haven''t settled the ore you sent yesterday. It''s enough to settle it later. It''s urgent. Don''t talk nonsense." Said Lai Fu. "Three hundred and fourteen gold coins are short." Caesar had to count. "In this case, I''ll send you 500 gold. You can use your pass to Shituo mountain first. I''ll go there right away, and then I''ll use the summoning order." Said raffle. "Shituo ridge, right? Take your seat now." Caesar excitedly took money from the mailbox and bought a summons and four passes. Lao en: boss, can we save me first? Let''s wait for others. I''ll lose my intelligence when I die a lot. Ferocious wolf: No, I don''t need so many people today. I invited Caesar and his people to see how powerful they are. Victor, king of salted fish: Unfortunately, all the money has been sent out. I can''t afford a pass. Otherwise, I really want to go and watch it. Iron winged goshawk snow: in fact, I still have some, boss, do you want me to take the wind. Allen: Misty grass, you are too cunning. Ferocious wolf Laifu: stop it. If you have nothing to do, go to mine and collect medicine. There are so many brothers waiting for us to save. After explaining everything, Laifu took out all the gold coins in the mailbox, wrote down the account, and then sent it to the green turtle. A total of more than 20000 gold coins were raised. I don''t know how much money I have there. It also switched the angle of view, using Su Mo''s identity to ask Yunfei lion what happened there. Lao en, a yellow lion with a mangy skin, said that the players suddenly stopped being fierce and did not kill each other. The two escort chariots from the morning to the present all ended up with its death. The escort chariot in shituoling seems to have been revised. It used to be once every two hours, but now it''s an hour. The official seems to think that this game mode is very lively, so they increase the intensity here. "There are temples on the other side of Shituo mountain. There are more than 5000 people pulling over there. No one dares to move." Yunfei said the situation again.The important events in the game are tracked by Yunfei and his intelligence personnel. The temples occupy Shituo mountain, which is also discussed in the official forum. It is said that the first dart this morning directly rewarded the dark gold equipment. Therefore, the temple of gods picked up the money and announced to charter the venue regardless of the anger and resentment. Cangjia and his gods are calling on other guilds and temples at dusk, but there are few responders. Even if there are many new versions of idempotent, you will not be able to see the game in the evening. What''s more, the temples gathered more than 5000 people at once with a determined posture. Many guilds don''t even have a thousand people, such as the bloody flag. If we want to wipe out all the 5000 people with outstanding equipment and quality, we have to gather at least 20000 people in the army of inferior brands. This is impossible. Five thousand people. No wonder the lion spirit screams so miserably over there. It''s true that it''s wiped out as soon as it''s painted out. In order to save money, Laifu didn''t use the pass this time. Instead, it took more than ten minutes to get to Shituo town by train. He stayed in the hotel and released Laifu. Laifu swaggered around the town and found many players who had been killed back in the town. It doesn''t worry about being found to be a free pet. People come and go on the road are people. Who knows if Laifu is the pet of the person next to him, and the person next to him thinks that Laifu is this person''s pet. It''s only when you get out of town and go to places with sparse traffic, you need to pay attention to it. At this time, master Laifu has been out of the master''s control, and his strength has soared all the way. Even a five man team will be killed by him every minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The appointed meeting place is a small hillside. Although the place is a little biased, the mountain is flat and convenient for the monsters. Four orangutans and a lion are waiting for Laifu. "I''m sorry, it''s a bit slow," said Lai Fu, a little embarrassed. "You''re waiting like this. Why don''t you have some fun?" "What fun?" The yellow lion Jing looks at Laifu with a sad face. Elder brother, I''m all like this. Where can I still be happy. "Like playing cards or something. I''ll teach you later." When Lefu thought of a group of monsters playing cards, he felt that he had to enrich the spiritual life of the apostles. All round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. "Boss, look over there!" The yellow lion pointed to the distant dense players and felt bitter in his mouth. Not far away is a team of 100 people. More than 50 such teams have already controlled the small Shituo mountain. If the lion is good, it is dead. It can''t beat a team of people. Today, it is his doomsday. Although Lai Fu has arrived, it is still a little desperate. "It seems that the potential must be won. Is the hidden gold equipment so attractive?" Raffle mumbled, indicating that Caesar next to him could start using the order. It''s not so much a token as a horn. Caesar took out the summoning order, whistling began to blow it, with the six apostles as the center, Caesar''s eyes on the place, began to appear dense gorillas. Although these gorillas are numerous and less intelligent than the apostles, the rules are well taught. There were about 200 of them in a small square, and a total of six small squares appeared. 1200 monkey soldiers! "Ouch!" The four ape apostles were all beating themselves in the chest with excitement. This was the first time that their ape army went out to battle. When the leader made such a move, the 1200 monkeys followed. "Quiet!" Raffle raised a paw and motioned to the monkeys to stop. The distance is not too far. The human players there have already begun to look around. It is estimated that assassins will be sent to explore the information soon. The monkeys were well-trained and listened to their leader''s words, and immediately stopped. "No, let''s go straight down and kill all the people who don''t have red tape on their arms, understand?" Lefu could not expect monkeys to recognize the signs of the temples. "Don''t worry, boss." Caesar immediately commanded his ape army to attack. "Boss, do you want to pretend?" Huang Shijing is also very excited. "Well, what''s the match? No!" Raffle didn''t know what it wanted to do and refused to do anything that was beneath his dignity. "Well, I''ll do it!" The lion spirit was so happy that he jumped to the front of the team, rushed to a mountain and began to roar. It was really killed and depressed, and had a stomach full of fire, which was fully reflected in the roar. "This is the lion who lost his golden equipment. Is it coming to deliver the equipment again?" Players disdain to shake their heads, what king of the forest, in front of intelligent players, are not all dishes, only human beings are the real master. "No, monkey..." The first assassin who discovered the enemy''s situation had not finished speaking, but was discovered by the sprint monkey. Several monkeys grinned and grabbed their arms and legs. He was dismembered by four monkeys before he even finished speaking. How cruel! Running, Laifu, protected in the middle of the monkeys, observed three seconds'' silence for the brother. "Monkey, a lot of monkeys, ah ~" there was also an assassin who turned around and ran after seeing the tragic situation of his companion in front of him. Unfortunately, he ran a little slower after all, and was beaten to death by the chasing ape cubs. Fortunately, the scouts completed their mission and passed the enemy''s situation back. "Well? A lot of monkeys? " A small commander of a hundred regiment frowned and quickly responded: "line up, prepare for the enemy, the monster is coming, and the seventh regiment asks for support!" While facing the enemy, he asked for support. Never underestimate the enemy. This is a qualified performance of a good commander. Unfortunately, this kind of qualified performance can not prevent their demise, because there are 1200 monkeys, and there are five and a half boss. All five monkeys are strong boss of level 55. How can a hundred people resist. Soon there was only a mess of equipment left on the scene. After the revision of the player''s body will not be left, even if the monster wants to eat also can not eat. The whole process of Laifu is not in a serious battle, it has been picking up things, only to see a player want to bend down to pick up things, it will directly jump on the player to kill. This is the temple of the gods. People are the real professional player team, and the equipment is also very high-end. That''s why raffle didn''t let Caesar help other people, but let Caesar come with the monkey army first.Laifu takes the monkeys to kill the players. It''s absolutely a lucrative business. The monkey is its younger brother, will not divide the equipment with it, even if they get the equipment, it is useless, just give them some gold coins later. Gold, silver, gold, cowhide, wow, it''s gold again Laifu can better understand why it is said that the business with no capital is the most profitable, and silver will not be said. Even if the property is particularly good, it will not exceed 200 gold coins. However, gold is different, and the worst is 200 gold coins. One by one, Su Mo collected more than 40 pieces of equipment, including 16 pieces of gold. Even if one piece sold for 300 yuan, it would be nearly 5000 gold coins. While picking up things, Su Mo also asked the monkeys to pick up the wooden sticks on both sides of the road as weapons - the weapons they found would not be given to them, and the players'' equipment had no effect on monsters. A legendary machete has the same effect as a wooden stick. These wooden sticks are round and round. They seem to be more suitable to call them "shemu". The players here in Shituo mountain have great ideas, and the rolling stones are also made. The follow-up reinforcements from the temples soon arrived. Of course, it can''t be a hundred or two. It''s impossible for such a big guild to be all mentally retarded, and they will send their heads one after another. The two hundred regiments who were called for support soon learned that the monkeys coming were not only a little more simple, but also more than a thousand monsters of level 40 and 50. Moreover, all of them were strengthened elite templates, what''s more, there were five or six boss like things. Instead of coming to support, they retreated to what they thought was a safe distance and waited for other reinforcements to join. Soon, Laifu and the monkeys waited for the siege of 5000 players. This is the beginning of the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Laifu is not surprised that soldiers are divided into several routes, so that they can eat more player teams. Caesar also thought so, but he underestimated the consequences of the failure of this strategy, and even underestimated the ability of the guild players to cope with emergencies and reactions. When the general monsters are divided and surrounded, they are basically doomed to mass destruction. So Laifu intends to play steadily, just like the players think. We all put their fists back and beat them out with all their strength. Whoever falls will lose. 1200 gorillas, under the leadership of five and a half boss, had a head-on collision with 5000 players. Laifu had no way to pick up equipment freely this time. It also had to face the siege of more than ten players at the same time. If it''s an ordinary enhancement to kill elite monsters, it will kneel down. Fortunately, it is not ordinary. Although it is not a defensive monster, its attribute skills are more than ten times stronger than ordinary monsters. In addition, there are several boss to take care of. Laifu, the wolf boss, has not become the target of the player''s fire collection. The target of their fire collection is the yellow lion lauen. Maybe they think these are the help of the lion spirit. Kill it, these monsters will leave. Raun was soon killed, but the monsters did not flee. The battle is still going on. Generally speaking, although the number of players is dominant, the casualties are still very heavy. The level gap can not be smoothed by the number of players. Fortunately, players can take medicine and increase blood, otherwise this battle will not be able to fight directly. "Scroll?" Laifu had no choice but to see the local tyrants pretending in front of him. When the war was in a state of anxiety, the temples began to spend money. This is a super guild with a real background of large consortia and a stable source of income in the game. Naturally, it won''t fight with monsters like ordinary guilds. They offer the ultimate trick money. The scrolls were smashed out. In less than a minute, the scroll worth at least tens of thousands of gold coins was smashed out. The monster Legion instantly fell into a passive, plus they can not take medicine, if there is no accident, players will be able to win. Lefu was finally killed. Who made it not a monkey. A wolf among so many monkeys is no more conspicuous than this. After Laifu died, Su Mo suddenly got up from the bed and yelled at the communicator: "do it!" Then the pet is resurrected, called out, and continues to sleep. This operation glides to fly, the communicator side only hears this, asks again to have no response, also is a face muddled. However, hands-on is a very precise instruction, and there is no problem in executing it. The person who received this instruction was Tian Dazhuang, who returned to the field. He usually called himself old Tian in the guild. When Su Mo was not there, he sometimes had to take on the task of rushing with everyone together. Tian Dazhuang patted the horse under his seat and rushed out with an axe. Behind him, there are six hundred brothers of the blood color war flag. There are 800 people in the blood color war flag now, but the new comer is still training. Those who are less than level 40 are useless. This time, he received a message from Su Mo asking them to follow the plan. After reading the plan, everyone felt that it was impossible, but since Su Mo said it, no one would question his order. "All right, let''s do it. It''s up to you to win or lose." Yunfei is also there, but he is not with his family, but with the cangjia of the gods at dusk. His brother has already rushed out. According to the agreement, this side can also move. "Tut Tut, it''s really a big deal. Brothers, there are temples in front of you!" There is no need to make any impassioned words, as long as you say the temple of the gods, the people at dusk of the gods will be full of blood. There are 3000 people on his side, too. Seeing that they were about to defeat the monkey corps, they did not want to come up with a force of players. Fortunately, there are only five or six hundred players in this force. Judging from the flag, Yao Wu, the vice president of the temple of gods, can''t understand why the bloody flag came out. It''s just that they have been ranked the first in the influence ranking list for several days. Do they really think they are the first guild? "Let them come!" As soon as the voice dropped, another cry of killing began to ring from the side. Hearing the sound, Yao Wu Yang Wei was in a dark and nearly fainted. In fact, the display of these 5000 people is for the gods at dusk. If I put it out, you won''t move. However, it turns out that Yao Wu and Yang Wei are right. Cangjia is really powerless and has not even jumped up and down. Now everyone likes to use insiders when playing guild. If Cang Jia goes to find other guilds to hide from him, he still dares to jump out if he doesn''t unite with other guilds. If there were no such monkeys, even if it was a bloody flag and the gods were at dusk, the temples could easily eat them. Unfortunately, there are not so many if."Yang Wei (three tones), Yang Wei, I''m here. Are you surprised or surprised? Ha ha ~" Cang Jia can''t see Yao Wu Yang Wei among the thousands of troops, so he speaks directly on the regional channel. "If you mix with a group of monkeys, you won''t become an animal." Yao Wu was commanding and responding. "Yes, we are the rescuers from the monkey, brothers, cut them down!" The men of the gods at dusk have been cut into the army of the temples. The people in the temples were suddenly bad. Laifu trotted all the way to the vicinity of the war, this time it will not go up, up is also killed, the strength is not so helpless. However, this angle is also good. It even had time to switch the angle of view and use Su Mo''s identity to inform the old cat not to fight and quickly pick up the equipment, so the assassins on the side of the bloody flag began to pick up the equipment crazily. Tut Tut, while chewing delicious food, Lai Fu praised the battle on both sides. "Caesar, push to the left and crush that small group of people. There''s law and healing. Yes, well done!" Laifu tried to conduct a private chat and found it was very useful. "Go ahead, don''t kill those with cloth on their arms. It''s OK. If you kill a few by mistake, you''ll kill them by mistake." Anyway, it''s the people of the gods at dusk. The number of monkeys has been decreasing, and by this time it has lost more than half. If it had not been for the bloody flag and the people of the gods at dusk to join the battle group, the whole army might have been wiped out. The temples also lost more than a thousand, and several phalanxes were slaughtered. "Caesar, gather your people and prepare to pierce the enemy line, and then you can retreat. There is no need to destroy the whole army." Seeing that there are fewer and fewer monkeys, Lefu is worried that it will affect the morale of the ape clan. The first mission, you killed us. I won''t play with you next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "No, boss, if we don''t go, we can still fight!" Laifu is worried about the morale of the ape clan, but the four ape disciples don''t think so. What they worry about is that the elder Laifu is not satisfied with their fighting power. Such a little human players can''t be hammered to death. Isn''t all the previous boasting? "OK, let''s take people in first and disturb their formation. If the formation is disordered, it''s easy to fight." What else can Lai Fu say. Such thugs can''t be found blindfolded. The four gorillas murmured, and soon gathered the surviving monkeys. Then they roared and began to transform. It''s not a male to female or female to male sex transformation, but a rapid expansion of body size. As soon as the players see that the monkeys have a change, they know that they want to do something. No one thought that it was just a few boss blowing balloons. Originally, the body size of gorillas was bigger than that of ordinary gorillas, and soon it expanded to two or three times And it''s not puffiness. The four gorillas with twisted muscles are like four small meat mountains. It''s hard not to associate with the overlord of a monkey -- King Kong! The four King Kong is not only the size of the surge so simple, their strength also has a huge leap. "Not for a long time!" "It can only be used when the blood volume is less than 30 percent." Caesar didn''t forget to explain before he started killing. Four monkeys with the remaining few hundred little brothers once again rushed into the crowd, Caesar did not know where to change a thicker giant wood, a sweep can lift a large number of players. Although this kind of attack does not cause much damage, it is very effective to disrupt the enemy''s formation. The people in the Pantheon can no longer maintain their formation. They are caught in a real melee and are attacked by both players and monsters. "Why are those monsters attacking us?" "Why don''t those monsters attack the pig God?" "It''s not fair!" "It must be the game company. The game company is cheating!" It''s not just a conjecture that the game company''s promotion of the reward and monster drop of Shituo mountain is not to occupy the exclusive space for the temple of gods, but to hope that more players will find it interesting and participate in this activity together. In this case, it''s not hard to understand sending a group of monkeys to drive them away. "President, do you want to keep calling?" Someone asked Yao Wu Yang Wei. They don''t log into the game for most of the time, so the vice president is the president, and he is the one who can really make the decisions. "Retreat!" Yao Wu Yang Wei closed his eyes and announced the end of this time. Heavy losses, experience and equipment are small things, the temples do not care about this, the real loss is face and wechat. Our temples want to own this place. Everybody else, get out of here! This is domineering. They used it to deter the crowd, but today they are playing hard. These damned monkeys. Bloody flag of war, dusk of gods. If we continue to fight, we will only increase the casualties, and only make the skin that has been scarred open. Said to go away, the temple of gods to fight and withdraw, soon left clean. After a while, the monkeys couldn''t catch up with them, so they turned their eyes to the remaining players. Boss Laifu said that those with red strips on their arms would not be killed. Now that''s all, do you want to kill them? "Don''t kill these, finish the task, retreat!" Lai Fu quickly called them to leave. The rest of the blood color battle flag and the gods in the dusk also lost a lot of players. They eagerly watched these boss, and their blood volume was estimated to be not much. It''s better to "Mr. Cang, don''t be confused. Let them go. Do you believe that we fight boss here and get shot back by the temples?" The clouds came flying over and dispelled the people''s thoughts at dusk. What he said was very reasonable. It was not easy for Yao Wu Yang Wei and the temples to think that they were working with monkeys. It would be too shortsighted to fight just for the equipment lost by the boss. "Ha ha, how can it be." Cangjia hit ha ha, watching the monsters retreat slowly, into the mountains. "Now believe it?" Yunfei himself does not believe what Su Mo said, but he must believe it. Only when he believes it, Cang Jia can believe it. Su Mo and he said, looking for help to deal with the temple. Let him deceive cangjia to join the war. As long as he ran away from the temples, the gods would get three million real coins at dusk. Three million looks like a lot, but if you can make the temples gray headed and gray faced once, cangjia will certainly not be too expensive. He can take this achievement to deceive investors to increase money. It''s easy to exchange three million for fifty million. You said that you and the temples are at the same level of guild. Have you ever defeated the temples? Capital only believes in data and facts.Now, cangjia can say that. One day, on a certain day, in the most popular game [new world], our gods formed an alliance with the bloody battle flag at dusk, defeated 5000 elite gods in the temple with a total number of 3500 people, and snatched away shituoling, the production area of dark gold equipment, with tiger''s mouth snatching food. For Shituo ridge, the bloody flag has no interest, took three million and left. If six hundred people come out, less than 30% of the casualties are killed and injured, and three million yuan is earned. One person can get 5000 yuan, of course, but at least 2000 yuan is OK. What''s more, the gods and the temples at dusk are the enemies of life and death. When enemies meet, they are extremely envious. However, the bloody battle flag and the temples are not so hostile. Therefore, at the request of Su Mo and Yunfei, we are fighting and picking up equipment. Not only the equipment of the temples was picked up, but the gods at dusk were also impolitely picked up and stuffed into backpacks. After a lot of "efforts", we have basically gained hundreds of thousands less. One of the lucky ones picked up a piece of hidden gold equipment and two pieces of gold, and made tens of thousands of direct income. Of course, things can''t all flow out. This kind of guild has no future. Good equipment must be used by yourself. Therefore, the guild will compensate the player and take the equipment to arm his brother. Laifu will also get some gold coins, which are agreed in advance. Yunfei doesn''t know that it is the reward to the monster, but no one will refuse Su Mo''s asking for money. If there was no su mo (Lai Fu), there would be no such a big profit making business today. Su Mo got one million real coins and bought 250000 gold coins from my love Luo. He is a SVIP customer and can buy the gold coins in my love Luo''s hands at cost price. For the 250000 gold coins, Laifu promised Caesar ten thousand as a reward. Once out of the war, he earned the capital of the summoner. Caesar was so excited that he almost became a crazy monkey. The rest of the money, all used to buy transfer group card, strive to save the other groups are suffering, eager for help from teacher Lai Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 So, is this the end of the day? Of course not! The bloody flag is over here, and the gods are not over at dusk. "Our president asked me to give you a message. This place belongs to the land of right and wrong, and should not be occupied for a long time. Instead of being robbed by your gods at dusk, it is better to disgust the temples?" Yunfei said. Cangjia is actually entangled in this matter. According to the agreement signed by both sides, the gods of the red flag sect defeated the temples at dusk, and they did not reserve any rights to Shituo ridge. This means that Shituo mountain is now the twilight of the gods. Cangjia is a little bit floating. Fortunately, the wind was a little strong here, and the chaos of the battle had not been completely refreshed. He soon realized that his family could not defend this acre. He is not a fool, a listen to cloud fly say so, immediately understand. Therefore, in the regional channel, forum and other official and unofficial news channels, players were surprised to find that the gods issued a statement at dusk. Shituo mountain belongs to everyone. The temples are extremely vicious. Regardless of the morality and morality of the rivers and lakes, they want to occupy it alone. Our gods couldn''t see it at dusk, so they united with the red flag to fight for the interests of the big guy. After our bloody struggle, we finally defeated the bully. Now Shituo ridge is once again a common place. We will never learn from the game circle cancer. All our gods will leave Shituo mountain from now on at dusk. I hope you have a good game. There was a little doubt about what this short statement said, but they soon found out that the men who had defeated the temples had really retreated. First of all, the people with the red flag returned to the city one after another, and then the people of the gods at dusk also went clean. But people don''t believe it. As a result, Shituo mountain has been deserted for a while. At least it hasn''t happened for several months. Finally, a small team tried to take over the task of escort. They believed that several bully guilds had left, and everyone began to be active. When the escort team was halfway there, laun, a yellow lion, jumped out to kill all the players and then robbed the goods. Great! Shituo mountain has once again become everyone''s Shituo mountain. Once again, those guys put on the table the rule that only 40 people are allowed in Shituo mountain. They have also reasoned before when the temples came, but they didn''t reason with them at all. Why be reasonable about things that can be solved with fists? Hearing all this, Yao Wu, the vice-president of the temple of gods, sighed with a bitter smile. He knew that his family had been planted this time, and it was very miserable. "Boss, what''s going on here?" Lose also always want to lose a clear line, not only to explain to the president, but also for the next activity to play a preventive injection. "Don''t worry. The information is still being transmitted." The information system of the temples is the most brilliant among the guilds. The service personnel of the information system alone are comparable to that of a large enterprise, and a stack of intelligence is quickly presented to them. First, monkeys, the key factor in this failure. Those monsters may have been invited by the robber boss of Shituo mountain, because they appeared together with the lion. A wolf boss who helped it before also appeared this time. It''s just that this time, there are a lot of helpers. And some people recognize the origin of these monkeys boss - sikas forest. "As long as the game company doesn''t deliberately target us." Yao Wu, Yang Wei and his advisers were all relieved. What they were afraid of most was that the game company felt that their strength was too strong to be conducive to the healthy development of the game. This is not a Langley parrot. Jamie: I I''m afraid of you. Come on. What do you want? Black crow Brad pidan: if you compare arithmetic, it''s my bullying you. After all, everyone knows your level. Jamie Langley Parrot: what do you want to compete with? Black crow Brad pidan: it''s better to fly than to fly. We both can fly. Whoever flies fast wins. Jamie Langley Parrot: is the winner called Dad? Black crow Brad pidan: No, we bet ten thousand gold coins. Jamie Langley Parrot: OK, I''ll bet with you. This time you''ll be ruined. These two birds have always been enemies. Now they are in the same group. They are hostile to each other all the time. At first, they tried to persuade each other. Later, they found it useless. So they simply went to the theatre. It''s easy to bring together apostles who have had a bad time. Jamie the Langley parrot and Brad Pitt, the black crow, are quite restrained. There are two apostles who used to belong to other groups. One of them bullied the other one when he was weak. Now it is stronger, and it will naturally take revenge. Even Laifu can''t stop this kind of bridge which has been strong for 30 years and then goes back to the East.Fortunately, there is a sports meeting, and Laifu gives them the opportunity to sign up for free, so that they can choose different events. If they can''t be selected, they can simply set up a challenge arena and let them fight each other out. Su Mo got up from the bed in the hotel, which gave him time to pay attention to what he did today. Forums, chat channels, all over the world are the temples were defeated by the gods at dusk and the bloody flag of war, we seem to have intentionally or unintentionally ignored the 1200 gorillas and several big boss. The Pantheon is the largest, so it is the target of criticism. However, in the mouth of ordinary players, those gorillas are talked about with relish. There is a hunter professional player exposed his gorilla pet attribute panel, highly praised this monster as a hunter pet, the reason given is simply impeccable. The defense is high enough. Although it can''t compare with the tan pet, there are very few such high defense in the non Tan pet. It''s very good to grasp the skill level 4. It''s too much time to practice. Attack is also very strong, comparable to pure attack pet. There is no need to say about the speed of movement. The monkey itself runs fast. The only problem is that it''s hard to catch them. The gorillas in sikas forest are all elites. Without three or five taming scrolls, people will ignore you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Although there are not too many orangutans for sale, there are not too many orangutans in the production of eggs. So Su Mo wondered. What kind of ghost is pet egg? What is pet cultivation. When did you break the net? Don''t understand, and it''s not easy to ask others, Su Mo can only take the new version of the brief continue to read, and finally in a pile of small details on the hunter pet version. Each hunter can have two basic pet positions. There was only one pet in the past. If you want more pets, you should not only buy tame scrolls, but also buy pet pens. The cost is not generally high. Now in order to let the hunter players cry not so loud, finally feel to appease them. Then, hunter pets can be traded. Any captured pets will be in the form of pet eggs into the pet bar. Hunter players can take them out and trade them to others, so Su Mo sees that there is someone selling pets. In addition to the low combat effectiveness, the poor level of hunters is also reflected in poverty. Apart from puppets and necromancers, hunters are among the poorest, and generally poor. There''s no need to say anything about medicine. No profession can be short of it. There are two more spending giants than other players. One is pet food. If you don''t eat it, I''ll give up. Any hunter can only serve the master and feed the pet first. The other is the arrow. With the promotion of everyone''s level, the level of killing monsters increases and the number of coins picked up also increases. In principle, arrows should not continue to become a burden. But who let the arrow update, the better the arrow is, the more expensive it is. Not all people like Su Mo don''t care how much the arrows they shoot are worth. In a sense, Sony, the blacksmith, really helped Sumer a lot. In order to alleviate the professional pressure of hunters, the system rewrites the hunter''s pet mechanism. In addition to adding a natural pet pen, the system also changes the captured pets into pet eggs. Anyone can hatch pet eggs. This means that non Hunter players can also bring pets, but they have to buy them from professional hunters. Of course, non hunter pets have no fighting power. Hunters are going to be rich. Su Mo looked at the two pets in his pet stall and was very curious. If he sold the ball, he didn''t know how much money he could sell. At this time, he was still bragging about the national treasure with the new monsters in the monster chat group, but he did not know that he had the risk of being sold. Fortunately, it had become a fine one, and Su Mo could not sell it. Strange, such an important thing, why the system does not prompt in the main place. He took it for granted that the change of pet mechanism, no matter how important it is to the hunter profession, is the change of the hunter family, which is not enough to affect the overall situation. Su Mo didn''t do anything at all. He looked at the small changes of each major occupation first. I didn''t have time to see it before. I was busy doing things everywhere. Now that things have been done, please pick up these small things. At this time, there are many people talking about pets on the guild chat channel with bloody war flag. A group of big men, of course, no one wants to watch pets. The main reason is that the hunter profession is talking about catching pets. Since there is a pet bar, it can''t be empty. So is it a combination of partial defense and attack, or a combination of physics and magic. [new world] low level monsters don''t pay much attention to attributes, and most pets can cope with it. But after reaching a higher level, they begin to have a clear tendency. Some physical defense is particularly high, but the magic defense is a little weak. At this time, if there is a magic attack pet, then you can get twice the result with half the effort. In some cases, on the contrary, you have to have a physical attacking pet to get along. "The gorilla is actually quite good, with broken armor, no matter what type of monster can deal with." Someone said that. "It''s hard to catch gorillas. It''s very difficult to catch the gorillas today. If we catch those ordinary monsters, we''d better catch an elite bear monster." Immediately someone poured a basin of cold water. When he saw this, Su Mo suddenly thought that he could help his brothers. The plan to fight pirates was suspended. Continue to switch perspectives. If there is any way to really integrate with Laifu, it''s very troublesome to cut around like this. Caesar Lefu went straight to the gorilla master. "Yes, boss. We''re digging for more money." Caesar was very energetic. He wanted to turn all the people in the group around as soon as possible. The feeling of being worshipped by the apostles made him intoxicated."Let me ask you something. Do you have players to catch your clansmen as pets?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, there have been dozens of waves, but we have basically killed them. We have lost a lot of equipment and gold coins. I will send them to the boss later. Can you sell them for us?" Caesar didn''t take this seriously. He felt that these players were coming to give money. Their group is in the sikas forest. It is impossible for players to march into sikas on a large scale. Monsters in the forest are not vegetarians. Thousands of people go in and the activity can definitely attract big guys. In the face of a few wise apostles, the scattered small groups can hardly take advantage of it. "If a clansman is caught as a pet, will it have any impact on your community?" When a great leader makes a lot of money, he must consider the interests of his younger brothers, or he will be guillotined sooner or later. "Impact? It doesn''t matter. It will refresh after being caught. It''s no different from death. " Said Caesar. "Oh, well." "Do you know what it''s like to be captured? Do you have any opinions of agreement or resistance? Will this affect the success rate of capture?" he asked "Yes, it will affect the success rate, but no matter whether I resist or not, I can''t be caught." Said Caesar. "I remember a guy in the group who was caught as a pet." Lai Fu pretended to mention it inadvertently. If I think about it now, I think it''s incredible to catch the ball with a tame scroll. The ball was not a boss at that time, but it must be a monster boss when I grew up. "Oh, you mean the iron eater. It was only a few days old when it was caught, and it was supposed to want to be captured at that time." Said Caesar. "Will it refresh after being caught?" Laifu asked again. Su Mo was caught in the panda Park and did not find any new panda cubs. He has always been puzzled about this. Now that the pet system is being revised, the doubts are even deeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "The ancestry of the divine beast is different from ours. Under normal circumstances, the death and capture of the divine beast will not be renewed. However, I heard that there is a way to change this rule, that is, when the little beast is still young, drive it out of the house and make it a wild monster..." Caesar said in a strange tone: "Nicole, the golden python, should be able to get the answer." Su Mo suddenly realized something. This explains why Nicole, a little golden python of unusual blood, was driven out of the house. However, it is difficult to ask her what answer, she still thinks that she was thrown out by her family because she ate too much. When Su Mo returned to the panda park with the ball, the giant panda was not very angry. It is estimated that the ball has become a "wild monster" by chance, and no longer follows the drawbacks that the beast can''t refresh. In this case, can we catch more animals? Even if the system doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen, the mythical beasts will become pets, which will destroy the balance of the game. What''s more, they are not so confident about any player. "Well, Caesar, I''m going to introduce you to a business." Laifu put these aside and said the purpose of today. "Business?" caesarton came to the spirit. The word "business" is very well understood. Business means gold coins. "I know from some channels that players really want to catch your gorilla as pets. If you don''t mind, I can introduce it to you. If you don''t mind, we will charge them 100 gold coins. What do you think?" Asked raffle tentatively. Suddenly, I have the illusion that I have become a dealer. It constantly reminds me that these are monsters, not apostles, and can be refreshed at any time. "A hundred gold coins!" Caesar''s voice rose eight degrees at once. "Yes, but do you have any way to make your subordinates willingly arrested?" This is very important. Raffle needs to mention it. At present, pet tame reels are cheap. Su Mo bought a pet tame scroll at the beginning, about 300 gold a piece. At that time, the gold price ratio was much exaggerated, and 300 gold was nearly 20000 yuan. Now, 100 gold can receive a pet tame scroll. 100 gold is only 400 yuan now. Of course, saving means saving. If a pet tame scroll can solve the problem, why spend more. In this case, 100 gold to Caesar, 100 gold to buy a pet tame scroll, a market may be worth tens of thousands of gorilla pet eggs, only need 1000 yuan less than to get it. "It should be. When can we start?" Caesar could not wait to sell all his disciples for gold coins. "Caesar, don''t worry, you must make sure that this will not affect your combat effectiveness." Laifu is not a short-sighted person. If he only reduced the strength of the monkey army for the sake of immediate interests, he would have no time to cry. For the first time, the monkey army knocked three million real coins from the gods at dusk. How can some pet eggs compare with it. "No Caesar was sure. "Don''t the new boys have to train again?" Raffle was worried that this guy was obsessed with money and ignored everything. "There is no need for training. I''ve never been trained. It''s all instinctive obedience. Boss, let''s talk about selling pets quickly." Caesar, the king of apes, urged. "OK, let''s get a place. You can send the younger brother to the player to catch and take away a hundred gold coins, and then settle the accounts. It''s still the old rule that those with red cloth on their arms are our customers, and those who don''t have them will be killed." Laifu is too lazy to cover up too much. Now it has the authority not to explain the details. Both sides are not sure whether it will work or not. We need to do an experiment first. If we succeed, we can make a sale. If not, we will not lose much. On the other side, Su Mo counted the hunter players in the guild. There were 123 people in all. The blood color Battle Flag profession is extremely unbalanced. There are about 200 crazy soldiers, followed by hunters, more than 100 assassins, and the rest are other professions. He first looked for several higher level. Gorillas are generally more than 40 level monsters, low 45, high 50, and some more than 50 level. There is no level limit for hunters to catch pets, but those who are too high than hunters are hard to catch. A total of five players, two level 44, three level 43. These people were named, but they didn''t know what to do. Anyway, Su Mo didn''t say anything. He sent them two tame scrolls and gave them a coordinate to wait for orders when they arrived. If it is a general guild, it is estimated that individuals will question this kind of mindless order. However, the five brothers in the red war flag would not. They were serious. After receiving the order, they put down what they were doing and started to take action. One of the brothers quit the training team and didn''t say it was the boss who asked me for something.Five people came together and there was no conversation between them. Silent to the destination, saw a few gorillas, silly there to eat bananas. Then, Su Mo''s new instructions came, each of them chose a gorilla, used the taming technique on the gorilla, and then fed back the results of the use to him. Without saying a word, a few people tore open the tame scroll and used it on the gorilla. Don''t talk doesn''t mean they don''t murmur. It''s not a robot. Who can have no doubts in his mind. How can there be gorillas in this place? Why don''t they attack themselves? Why does the boss tame himself? There are only two taming scrolls. Can this be successful? It is said that the probability of success in the training of elite monsters is very low. Five people did it almost at the same time. Success, success, success, failure, success. One failed. Laifu received feedback and had expected the failure. After all, it is more than 40 level players to capture level 45 monsters, but also to strengthen the elite, if there is no failure, this is a little too smooth. Keep going! Five people look at each other, all press to endure inner perplexity, silent wait. A moment later, five more gorillas came. How wonderful! There are also gorillas who have been sent to the door for capture. Their hearts are not generally restless. However, since the boss said it, it is natural to continue to capture. The pet eggs captured before will be put into the backpack, which does not take up the space of the pet stall. Even if the pet has been raised, it can be turned into a pet egg, but the level attribute and other things will be restored to the original state. Success, success, success, success, success. All five were successful. This business can be done! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 After several more attempts, Lai Fu is able to sum up the general success rate. Excluding the occasional factor of luck, under normal circumstances, the success rate is about 80%. If eight out of ten succeed, we can''t achieve 100% success. It''s a pity. If other players know the idea of Laifu, they will be angry. They think it''s profitable to capture a real elite gorilla with ten taming scrolls, and eight of them? I can''t even think about it! In order to pursue the truth, Lai Fu also made an experiment. It was Caesar who instructed the gorilla to resist the hunter''s capture, and finally came to a conclusion that made Su Mo feel comfortable. Five scrolls were wasted and none of them was caught. It''s doing experiments here. The hunter who catches the baby there is confused. Why is the success rate so high at the beginning, we can''t understand why, this is even if, why suddenly there is no success rate? Fortunately, the following capture is very successful, basically can stabilize at 80% of the success rate. Lefu is not a madman. He can''t always do meaningless experiments with things worth hundreds of yuan. Now he knows how difficult it is to grasp a gorilla. "Let your wife count the total number of arrests here. By the way, if you don''t have red strips on your arm, don''t let them catch them. Only clients with our consent can catch them. This business should be able to make a lot of money." Said raffle. "Boss, why should my wife count? Do you think I can''t count? " Caesar didn''t understand. "No," Laifu''s voice was a little floating: "I just think you should take the clansmen to make money. That''s more important, but your wife has nothing to do. It''s said that arithmetic is pretty good." Caesar''s wife, Leah, signed up for the arithmetic contest at the games. Caesar, the so-called ape leader, had almost zero arithmetic ability. If he was over 100, he could not count clearly. But he did not admit that he was inferior to his wife in arithmetic. "It''s OK, boss. I asked Morris to take the brothers to work. I like the feeling of counting money." Said Caesar. But I don''t worry about it. If you don''t care about three or seven twenty-one, seven times three equals twenty-eight, I won''t lose seven hundred gold coins. Su Mo can only let his own side of the people also count the number, in case there is anything wrong, but also reasonable. The number of scrolls was a little insufficient, so Su Mo asked for help from Ai Luo. "You want to tame the scroll? How much do you want? " I was very surprised. He knew that sumo had a panda pet and a strange wolf. He didn''t need to find himself even if he needed a few tame scrolls. I don''t do small business now. "Yes, give me a thousand." Su Mo said. "What do you mean, a thousand?" I love Luo doubt his ears, a thousand tame scrolls, you take to tear play. "A thousand at first, maybe later." If Su Mo only wanted to catch pets for more than 120 hunters in the guild, 200 would be enough, but he was not satisfied with it. Such a good business opportunity, how can we simply internal digestion. We must sell the pet eggs at a high price for gold coins. Some people may think that such good things must be kept by themselves, so as to open the gap with other guilds, so as to unify the rivers and lakes for thousands of years. Su Mo never thought so. Conservative competition can only breed maggots. The real strong people don''t care who chases them or how many people chase them. On the contrary, it is because they chase a group of sand sculptures behind their hips that they will not be lonely on the road. "There must be some big business. Do you have my share?" I love Luo''s keen smell of gold coins. If there is no reaction at this time, then he is a big businessman and has no talent. "Yes, there are, but it''s still the old rule. You are only responsible for shipping, and everything else has nothing to do with you. By the way, remember to buy me enough tame scrolls, and the more the better." Su Mo said. "I''ll send it back to you, 13000. This is all I have in stock." I love Luo said. "Thirteen thousand?" Su Mo was also surprised. These two people, Su Mo, just wanted to buy 1000 tame scrolls, which scared me. I love Luo and I can take out 13000 at once, which is also an incredible number. "Isn''t this a system update? I got a bit of news ahead of time." I love Luo said. He made various inquiries about the content of this system update, and finally got some harvest, that is, every player can have pets, and the acquisition of pets depends on hunters to tame them. The merchant immediately decided to stock up on tame scrolls. Unless the hunter doesn''t need a scroll to tame his pets in the future, he will surely make a lot of money. In fact, it is true that before the system was updated, the price of the tame scroll was as low as 50 or 60 gold coins. After the system was updated, it jumped to 100 gold coins, and the price was still rising slowly and strongly.According to my estimation, these tame scrolls he hoarded can sell at least 200 gold coins. However, when he heard that Su Mo had a big business to do, he immediately gave up the profit of nearly 2 million real currency. Based on his understanding of Su Mo, this seemingly loyal and bloody leader of the war flag was more ruthless than anyone else. Triple profit? That''s funny, OK! Su Mo side picked a part of the hunter players, together enough 50 people in the past to be responsible for taming pets. It''s not that he doesn''t want to send more people, but that if the level of the people sent is too low, the success rate of domestication will be affected. Moreover, there are 1200 gorillas in total, and it will take time to refresh after successful domestication. The first batch of 100 pet eggs will be given priority to the red flag hunters. Then the second batch of 300 pieces was counted and sent to me immediately. This big businessman was excited immediately. "This is not the strengthened elite gorillas that ravaged Shituo mountain this morning. How can you tame so many, 300 in full? Do you want to leave some for your brother? Oh, look at my brain, you must have kept it. There are 13000 taming scrolls, and 400 gorillas have been successfully tamed. This business makes a lot of money!" In Su Mo''s opinion, the gorilla pet, which may be worth 10000 yuan, should at least be doubled in my love Luo''s eyes. Although it''s bullshit to spend 20000 yuan to buy a pet in the game. However, I didn''t intend to sell such excellent pets to the poor. His customers were local tyrants with a fortune of at least several million, and the so-called middle class with a monthly income of 30000 could not even buy a ticket for his fair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "The follow-up is still there. The scroll has not been used up. You should handle it quickly. I''m afraid it will not be easy to sell after it is sold." Su Mo reminds a sentence, he is like to pit people, yes, but pit friends this kind of thing he will never do. Three thousand tame Scrolls for four hundred pets, Su Mo couldn''t get such a tough hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll open the trade fair now," I love Ralton and ask, "do you have any customers who need to be shielded?" "For example?" Su Mo didn''t know why. "Some of my clients are actually the agents of the temples. I don''t do their business generally. You know that I don''t deal with the temples very well. Don''t you have a connection with the temples? Do you want to cross these people off the list?" I love Luo said. "It''s not necessary. It''s just business. Besides, we''re not connected to the temples." Su Mo quickly cleared. "Do you still say that you have joined hands with the gods in the morning to fight against the gods in the evening? You have to be careful. The temple is not a guild that treats loss as a blessing. " I love Luo very speechless, he thinks Su Mo is too hypocritical. "It''s OK. Sell it as usual. Of course, if you could sell it more expensive to them." Su Mo said. I love Luo and I don''t have to delay. I''ll start to inform the customers right away. There is no need to identify whether customers are hunters. These people basically have needs, and many people have more than one or two needs. For example, this one came up and asked, "Lao Luo, how many gorilla pets do you have that are worth opening the trade fair? If the number is less than 1000, I''ll take all of them. You can watch the price." Others said, "I''ve already spent tens of millions of dollars here. In any case, you have to leave 20 for me. Next time I pass by, I''ll be drunk with you." As I was courteous, I held a temporary trade fair at the Panda House on the roof of the pirate king tavern. This time, three gorilla pets and one hundred gorilla pets were sold, all of which were enhanced elite pets. I love the credibility guarantee given by these three words. It would be a big mistake to think that I love Luo one by one. Their auction meeting, unless it is a good thing of the level of dark gold equipment legend equipment, or there is rarely a single auction. We are not idle people, every minute hundreds of thousands of people are talking about them. What a waste of time! In addition, successful auction players, I love Luo also sent a full attribute plus 10 pet special attribute pill. When did attribute meatballs become an accessory? We all know that this is my love Luo''s game, but no one can resist the temptation of the best pets plus attribute balls. It''s a full 10 points full attribute. The big guys are willing to invest money for a little property, let alone 10 points. So the auction began to enter a fierce state. The first one was sold at the price of 1.5 million real currency. The price was much higher than Su Mo''s psychological expectation, but it did not meet my psychological expectation. He planned to sell a pet for 20000 yuan. The main reason is that we all think that there are still two shares in the back. There is no need to raise the price to death at the beginning. To the second time, the price finally began to soar, a little analysis of these people''s hearts can be guessed, we all know that the last time will encounter all competitors'' all-out struggle. If you can win in the second round, you can avoid playing with those people in the end. A hundred powerful hunters with excellent pets can play a great role in many scenarios, especially in boss war or PK, with a round of arrow rain and a group of wolf like pets 2.7 million! That''s right. I love Luo''s heart, but he values the third pet auction more. You want to wait, right? You don''t want to bleed, do you. "Sorry, everyone. At the request of the seller, the third shot started from 2.7 million yuan." I love Luo. I''m not sorry for you, but I can''t help it. WHF Su Mo also ran over to join in the fun, and raised the price twice. When he heard that I love Luo say so, his heart ten thousand draft, how can this shameless decision be made by him. However, I still did not change his face, regardless of how people below protest. Love to buy or not to buy, get out of here! The seller''s market is so cruel, but we still symbolically fought for a while. In the first seven seconds of the ten second stream shooting, no one said anything. In the eighth second, someone finally became a monk. 2.8 million! Even if you feel uncomfortable, even if you feel humiliated, don''t you want to go cheap to other bastards. With the first one, there will be a second, and soon we will start fighting for the last 100 pets. At the end of the day, a price of 3.5 million was sent out.One hundred and five, two hundred and seven hundred thousand, three times! After counting several times with his fingers, Su Mo didn''t expect that 300 pet eggs could be sold for so much money. According to the agreed distribution ratio, Su Mo could take half of them. I love Luo to provide tame scroll, provide auction place, responsible for providing customers'' bidding, and take away the other half. If there was no sumo, there would be no such business, but without my love Luo, Su Mo would not be able to sell such a high price so easily. It''s hard to say who''s going to lose and who''s going to make a profit, but at least two people are happy with the proceeds of the auction. Auction does not take the account of the game, but makes money directly in reality, thus avoiding the transaction tax imposed in the game. It is said that at present, the game party is trying to find a solution, but at least at present, everyone will avoid it. Su Mo got 3.85 million real currency. 800000 is going to give it to the fifty brothers who are hard at catching pets. In fact, they are the real workers. Fifty people, one person more than ten thousand yuan, is just pie in the sky. For the remaining three million, one million of them went to exchange for gold coins with I love Luo. The monster chat group continued to buy transfer group cards. The other two million Su Mo called manager Li. It has been said that other people usury, in fact, there is no usury. Obviously, it''s interest free loan, and manager Li never comes to collect debts. People don''t know where to go. Bullies are not so bullied. Su Mo decides to give priority to paying back part of the money this time. In this way, the Su family only owes manager Li five million. Five million, what a huge sum of money, but this is not a matter for Su Mo, not only every day income, the key is that the pet business has just begun. Soon, the second batch of 500 pet eggs to sumo''s hands. The price can''t be as expensive as it was the first time. No matter how stupid these people are at the fair, they should understand that the chimpanzee pet may be the best, but the difficulty in obtaining it is not as high as people think. First three hundred and then five hundred. There are so many gorillas in a day. You raise them at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 At another auction, the price of the first 100 gorilla pets was only 1.2 million, and the price of the second one fell below 1 million. The last few failed to break the price of one million. In this regard, Su Mo and I love Luo have predicted that no matter what the market is, since it is not essential, it will certainly be affected by the relationship between supply and demand. If there are only ten such pets, each of them can be sold at a price of 100000. Once the quantity increases, no one will pay such a high price. The first wave is to make a lot of money, who will buy who will kill. At the beginning of the second wave, we must rely on the number of gorillas. No matter how many gorillas I have, since you think it''s good, you will definitely buy it. Now it''s worth as much as I can. I don''t speculate or raise the price. Of course, I love Luo can also take it out a little bit, using the last bidding standard as the low price, and it is estimated that I can sell it several times. But there is no doubt that it belongs to arizawa. These customers are his parents, so it''s not important for you to dig up. It will be difficult to do business again in the future. Generally speaking, the market price of gorillas is more than 8000 gold coins. Sumo earned more than 4000 gold coins a head, and a hundred gold coins to Caesar was nothing at all. Five hundred. He''ll make two million. First 300, then 500. Before and after that, it will be less than a day. It is not known whether the gorilla is raised by the seller. But everyone knows that as a gorilla who strengthens the elite monster, there is a shortcut to obtain this kind of excellent pet. Why should bear this kind of exploitation, why can''t you come by yourself! Let''s go. Head for sikas forest. In order to stimulate people''s hearts, whether in pursuit of money and wealth, or in order to increase strength, a large number of casual players and guild forces began to rush to this forest which is still relatively calm for a while. They are in danger, and sikas forest is not a good place. Fortunately, we finally came to the refreshing place of gorillas. The gorillas everywhere make them feel that they have seen a huge gold mine. As long as it refreshes quickly, this place can definitely become a gorilla pet factory. "Boss, no good, my family is surrounded by players." Caesar was very frightened. A gorilla successfully caught them and gave them 100 gold coins. Now they have produced about 1000 gold coins. This is 100000 gold coins. Caesar was completely immersed in the dream of becoming rich. I didn''t expect the reality to be so cruel, and before it was high enough for a whole day, the players arrived in a murderous manner. It can''t be said to be murderous, at least these players look at them, these gorillas look not vicious, even a little kind, looking at them as if they saw their own baby. "Boss, what to do?" Caesar has been attacked. If there are hundreds of players, they can kill them with their fingers, and thousands of players will not be a problem. However, with tens of thousands of players coming, they will be in short supply. Su Mo''s side let the hunter with blood color Battle Flag finish work and retreat first, and then switch to Laifu. "From now on, let your people resist capture with all their might, and then spend some money to hire brothers from the group to help fight." Laifu asked the monkey army to choose the hard anus. It''s no use fleeing. In the absence of migration, the place where the monkeys refresh is determined. Once this place is occupied by players, the pet egg business can''t be done. After calculation, catching pet eggs doesn''t earn so much on the first day, but it''s also a steady business with a long flow, so we can''t give up so easily. Since we want to fight, we should fight with all our strength. Caesar, the king of Ape: brothers in the group, ask for support. Now there are tens of thousands of players in sikas forest. Are you interested in brushing and paying for the journey. Iron winged goshawk snow: is it so local? I''ll sign up. Pith: stop talking nonsense and send coordinates directly. Coyote leader cardo: please take me! Green skinned lizard Orlando: the strength is not good, I advise you not to wave, now the death refresh has to pay, do you know? Louin: No, I just died once. Orlando: you belong to the task monster, and you die on your own territory. Naturally, you don''t need to spend money to revive. I went to the underground palace to brush the players, but I was killed by accident. I spent ten gold coins when I was revived. Black bear leader Dabson: Misty grass, so cruel. Caesar, the king of Ape: ten gold coins. I''ll give you the money. Come to whatever you want. Jason: I''ll go. You''re too local. Aren''t all the ten thousand gold coins you made in the morning for other people to use? Ape leader Dabson: Hey hey, I''m doing big business with boss Laifu. Today I made 100000 gold coins. Just now boss Laifu has sent it to me. I''m afraid you don''t know what it''s like to have 100000 gold coins in your pocket.Allen: ten 100000! I never dreamed of having so much money. Victor, king of salted fish: I dreamed that I was very poor. I woke up and found that it was not a dream. One legged King Allen: salted fish drag you is not the same, you honestly said, you think you have 100000 gold coins? Weaver Bella: your concerns are really strange. Shouldn''t you pay attention to what kind of business can make 100000 gold coins in less than one day? Gattuso: money is a wonderful thing. If one day I have 100000 gold coins, I want to buy a sunshade, a beach chair, and a pair of sunglasses, and then go to all kinds of wonderful beaches around the world to bask in the sun. Ursop the giant boar: if I have money, I''ll eat it. Nicole the golden Python: (?''???) the silver antler Uzi: (~ (?) we are chatting and acting, and hundreds of monster apostles will soon come to sikas forest. Caesar is also a little bit floating. He wants to show off when he has money in his pocket. Obviously, it is a problem that can be solved by more than a dozen powerful apostles. With a wave of his hand, anyone can come. We will all pay for the travel expenses. This is a free day tour to CASS. Hula down so much, I do not know when Caesar count money will heartache can not sleep. Anyway, reinforcements are coming. The first player who found the boss coming was terrified. His final impression was a ferocious pig''s head, and then a sharp tail full of barbs pierced him, killing him directly. Piggs the long tail arrow! This pig creature looks more terrible than any other wild boar. His hair is sharp and erect all over his body. Every one of them has the black and white circular pattern like a poisonous snake. In battle, these stings can fly out and hurt people. It''s very sharp, and it''s really long and sharp. If you don''t die after being punctured, you will be dragged on the tail and tossed everywhere. The barb on the top will constantly cause damage, and proper life is better than death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Then there are all kinds of other boss. Today''s sikas forest is a proper boss home and temple. The number of newly renovated boss is simply appalling. The [new world] once again proves what they used to publicize - endless boss. Except for a few unique boss drops, new world players rarely fight for a boss. You have to be shameless to rob someone else''s boss. Now players don''t think it''s better to have more boss. They miss the time when hundreds of people besiege a small boss. Now some of them have to face several boss. Tens of thousands of players are not without resistance. However, most scattered players do not have that ability, that is, guild players have the ability to fight back. "Help, help, I don''t want to die." Orlando, a green skinned lizard, runs wild in the forest. Unfortunately, it has been surrounded. Finally, it falls on the ground in disgrace and is collected and touched by a group of players. "This guy seems to be the one in the Pavo swamp. How could he run into the forest?" "I don''t know. It''s a mess." "This lizard skin can only be used to make hats, but the color of ketomo is always green, and it can''t even be dyed. There is no one of the most pit boss in history." "Stop chatting. We seem to be surrounded." Players don''t know that the boss they killed also has the function of calling for support. When hearing the news, several boss found that they failed to save their little partner. They were all a little bit ashamed and angry. So this group of players are very honored to single out more than a dozen fifty or sixty level boss. Bullying! What''s the fight? Run! Players are in a mess of scattered fleeing, regardless of whether there is self-protection ability in the forest, after all, a large number of people will become the target of the boss. You don''t need to run through boss, you just need to run faster than others. After a lot of twists and turns, the remaining players stayed outside the sikas forest for a short time. Sadly, they found that none of them survived, and tens of thousands of players were buried in the forest. The dream of getting rich was completely awakened. Su Mo and I love Luo laugh, pet business can continue to do, and tomorrow can also give it a little bit of the price. Of course, the first wave of the event with an average price of 70000 each can''t exist. The local tyrant hunters will have more choices, and they don''t have to fight gorillas. This is the first day of the update. Su Mo made several million yuan here, and Laifu bought a group transfer card for all the apostles who would like to join its chat group. Now there are 833 apostles in the group. At present, almost all of the apostles in the groups it came into contact with. Only a few of the apostles said they didn''t like the excitement and wanted to stay in their original group. Laifu has no other way to deal with it. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Just let them go. The next day, the pet hunt continued. However, it''s not necessary to grasp 1000 a day. Su Mo and I Ai Luo analyzed it, and the digestion capacity of the high-end market is only 200. Su Mo couldn''t let his brothers catch monkeys all day long. The only gain they can get from catching pets is pet eggs. No matter in terms of skill or level, they will not be improved in any way. In the long run, these people will be really useless. Caesar was very dissatisfied with the players'' conservative business practices. Because it has spent nearly 100000 gold coins. Yesterday, hundreds of Apostles had to pay a lot of money for a pass, and he also spent 50000 gold coins on a group expansion card. The clan expansion card is a new item in the monster store. Its function is to increase the number of clansmen by 100%. The first expansion requires an expansion card, and the second expansion doubles, which means that every 1200 additional monkeys need such a card. This card is only suitable for apostles of a certain size. It''s too bad for a barefoot veteran or just a couple of kittens. They can choose the ethnic refresh card. The name is similar, the function is basically the same, and its function is to refresh a certain number of users. The specific number of refreshing is affected by various factors such as user''s race and strength. This kind of card is also 50000 gold coins, so far, no one is as expensive as Caesar. Those things that could not move tens of thousands of gold coins did not pay attention to by the apostles. What we can afford is tens of gold coins and hundreds of gold coins. Even the migration certificate and summoning order, which are worth 10000 gold coins, have been consumed by black bear spirit and Caesar. The black bear spirit was supported by many crowdfunding, but Caesar was a miracle. At the beginning, he came to participate in the ore and herbal medicine teaching class of teacher Laifu. Four apostles gathered together more than 50 gold coins and let him come alone.In a month or two, he first bought a call order for 10000 gold coins. Then he spent 50000 gold coins to buy the ethnic expansion card. It can be called a great inspirational work. Su Mo Xin''s two million yuan was not used to pay off the debt, but was given to me to promote the blood cup. Although I love Luo is a big businessman, his main money is still used for turnover. Two million real currency can do a lot of things. Any competition should be publicized at the initial stage, and it should be heated. For example, the blood cup paid for a flow of flowers to promote, but also took the ball to shoot a film, as a cute favorite of the game to win popularity. It''s time to make rules when it comes to publicity. The competition system is similar to other small-scale competitions, all of which are elimination competition system. However, the blood cup still adopts the mode of double defeat elimination system, that is, it will be eliminated after losing two competitions. After losing the first game, he will be in the state of waiting for resurrection. When two teams are in the state of waiting to be revived, the winner revives and returns to the normal competition. They try their best to compete, but no more failures are allowed. And the one who failed to revive will be eliminated completely. There are three players to participate in the competition, and there are no restrictions on their free combination. Of course, if you''re strong enough, you can pick three or sign up for the competition. The registration fee of 100 gold coins is more expensive than that of Chaoyun cup. Originally, Su Mo did not intend to collect money, but in the end, it was likely to lose a lot of money in a competition. Moreover, it would be criticized if they did not accept money for the first time, and then they would be criticized for collecting money later. So they simply set a threshold of 100 gold coins. Fortunately, the reward set up in the "blood Cup" competition is very attractive. Neither Su Mo nor I love Luo are worried about the tragic situation that no one will participate in the competition. The first champion will be rewarded with 5 million real coins and a piece of hidden gold equipment. The second runner up was awarded two million real dollars, plus a million experience pills. Third runner up, reward one million real coins, plus a full attribute + 15 pet attribute ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Such a rich reward, even Su Mo''s own heart, old half a day to respond to these are his own things. "It''s no longer a deal, whether it''s me or not." I love Luo in the interval of breath, so and Su Mo said. "Can you make money?" Su Mo asked. "Don''t count on the registration fee. Even if 100000 people sign up, the money they get may not be enough for the game company." I love Luo said not necessarily earn, but full of confidence: "but as long as we have fame, we can make a lot of money in the future." Su Mo agreed with this, and now there is a furniture company looking for ball to help with advertising. Su Mo really did not understand how a pet in the game affected the sales of the products in reality, but he agreed to the price of 500000 real coins without hesitation. The ball is just a little famous in the game. Making money alone is not enough. We must establish the image of a big guild. At present, the red flag is doing well, and its figure can be seen in the guild influence ranking list. This starting point is better than those guilds that get other people''s investment. It''s just that the name is still relatively empty. Unless we do more business like yesterday''s, we can directly get in touch with the famous guild, and we can take advantage of it. Even if 800 people didn''t believe it, Su Mo could immediately call on thousands of apostles to fight. If there are hundreds of apostles in a fight, they can definitely sweep the whole game circle. Su Mo is just keeping a low profile. He needs to shape the image of the bloody flag step by step. He must fight all the way up, so as to form a spirit and an inside story. Even if he su old devil is gone, the bloody flag can still stand. Instead of calling for a bunch of monsters to crush them as soon as they fight, the final result is likely to be that the new world will fall and the bloody flag of war will come to an end. Of course, the apostles did not despise Sumer. That was the capital he had saved. He planned to confiscate the 500000 yuan he had earned as food expenses for the ball. The ball has grown up, and it is not a baby. He should start to take responsibility for it. In fact, this is more than 100000 gold coins. Caesar made 100000 by selling his little brother, while the ball earned 100000 by selling himself. It''s not easy to make some money these days. A few days ago, the disciples applied to the system for the construction of a competition venue, which is similar to writing a petition. Now, they have finally given a feasible reply. The system was also a black merchant. After receiving a petition from the apostles, it offered a price of 20000 gold coins. Su Mo took out some of the ball''s money and changed it into gold coins. In addition, he bought such a one-time sports venue from the monster store. All eight sports can be held in this venue. And the auditorium can hold all the apostles. Maybe in the future, players can pay to watch the game, but at least so far, everything is kept secret from the players. So the location of the stadium is quite particular. Laifu studied with several apostles and decided to find an island without players, so that we could rest assured. There are many islands, but there are not many choices. After all, only if there are apostles on the island, so that everyone''s pass can be transmitted. Otherwise, if you want to find a no-one path, you have to pass on the map of the nearest apostle first, and then thousands of Apostles swim together. Ten thousand half way met the big boss in the sea, maybe there is a big war. There are many boss in the new world, and the number of Apostles is only a small part of them. Moreover, Su Mo suspects that there are some apostles chatting groups in the sea that you haven''t contacted, and it will be troublesome to fight at that time. Asked by the group, there are some apostles who live on the island. Shoke kangaroo David! The first two words of its name represent the place name of Shuk island. Shuk island is an island in the south of the free Federation. It is far away from the coastline and is not on the regular routes. Except for some pirates who have settled down, no one on the land has ever gone there. It is even more impossible for players who have not explored the land map yet. Shukeshuk, let''s go to Shuk island. Today, I went to the scene to explore the terrain, set up the temporary gymnasium, and then came to Shuke island for a one-day tour, hunting, picnics and barbecue. After Laifu issued the order, everyone immediately bought the pass to go to that place. What surprised Laifu was that some people in the group could not afford to buy a pass. This was almost impossible when the average income of everyone had exceeded dozens of gold coins. Jason sand Walker: man, you''re not a lazy liar, are you. Bumblebee O''Brien: I''m sorry, Mr. Lai Fu. I spent all my money on the group transfer card.Ferocious wolf: what do you usually rely on to make money? Have you ever had my class? Bumblebee O''Brien: Yes, of course, twice. I mainly earn some money by collecting herbs. Mining is not of that size. Even if it is collecting herbs, I can only mine some small ones. You can see me. Sophie: I can understand that. You can''t imagine how hard it is for us to dig out a small herb. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I see. I''ve sent you gold coins. Who else has no money to buy a pass? Don''t be embarrassed to open your mouth when traveling at public expense in today''s Party group. As soon as this was said, a dozen of the apostles began to wriggle. They have no ability to mine and collect herbs. For example, this kind of bee, butterfly, little green snake, turtle and fish in the water. Sometimes they have to peck for a whole day to dig a herb. Ferocious wolf: in fact, you are poor because of stupid, whether it is to make money or fight, you have to use your brain. Bumblebee O''Brien: teacher, we have brains. I''m very picky. As long as I dig out one, I can sell several gold coins. this apostle is very self respecting, otherwise it will not be in the case of not much money, but also put all his savings to buy transfer cards. Now I hear that they make complaints about them. Other apostles of the same kind also said that they had brains. Ferocious wolf: like you, Bumblebee, are there any other apostles on your map? Bumblebee O''Brien: there are a few, but I don''t want to accept their funding. I try to make money on my own. Ferocious wolf: have you ever thought that you can fly to find the precious herbs, write down the coordinates and send them to the other disciples who are good at digging, and then charge a certain proportion of commission? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 O''Brien, the Bumblebee, stopped immediately. It began to doubt life, is it really an idiot? Like it, there is more than one person who doubts life. Those small boss people begin to doubt whether they are all Xiang in their mind. Even some boss who are big enough, but have no hands and feet and are hard to dig, start to think so. Of course, Nicole doesn''t think so. She only thinks about barbecue. Unfortunately, she can''t take a little Jiujiu sauce with her, otherwise it will be more delicious. I hope Xiaojiu sauce can be used easily. In fact, Nicole mining is also a very hard thing, after all, she has no claws, if according to the mutual cooperation theory of teacher Laifu, she can find a faster helper to pick up things. The efficiency of picking up a small ore from the front is twice as efficient as that from the back. Angus the tiger king: don''t doubt about life. We are not at the same level as boss Laifu. He can think of it. We can''t think of it. What we can do is to learn. We can listen to everything it says. Victor, king of salted fish: I have the highest IQ here except for Lefu. One legged King Allen: you can save it. You haven''t made a hundred thousand gold coins. Panda ball: I tell you, my master is more and more stupid. Today, he plays with gold coins and catches them. Iron winged goshawk snow: I envy those who play gold coins. I don''t see what''s wrong with your master. Panda ball: the problem is, he doesn''t pick up what he plays. It''s gold coins. I picked them up with him this morning, and I''ve made more than 300 gold coins. Compared with the previous copper coins, one copper coin was found and hidden secretly. Now it''s the same as opening and hanging. Allen: I envy you that you have a local tyrant. If I were his pet, I would not think him stupid, but I would think he was cute. Angus the tiger king: Yes, it is very cute. Players often try to catch me. I once met a guy who looks very rich. How I wish he could catch me as a pet, even if his strength is weakened. But he is a useless waste, tearing dozens of taming scrolls is useless. Ferocious wolf: all right, everyone is here. Now start cleaning up this island. Black bear leader Dabson: do you clean up? Victor: why don''t you talk about shoveling shit. Ferocious wolf: now we need division of labor and cooperation. Mr. bigworth, I hope you can take a team of people to find and kill all the pirates hidden on the island. They are not indigenous people. They will not refresh here after they die? David: No, Mr. Lai Fu, the pirates come from all over the island. Some of them have ship problems, some are exiled, some are attracted by the legendary treasure of Captain shuck, such as Ferocious wolf: Well, by the way, David, what place on the island do you think is suitable for the venue? David: nothing is clearer than me. When we talk about the topography of the island, we have to mention the reasons for the formation of the island. In fact, at the beginning, Shuke island was very large. At that time, the island was vast, full of birds and flowers. There were even several primitive tribes living on the island. Until one day, the earth had a terrible shock The divided land is so sinking Ferocious wolf: who, take care of it! David: Oh, why did you hit me? Didn''t you ask me? Wolf: snow, it''s up to you. Iron winged Eagle snow: I do business, you don''t worry, lightning, hold on, our journey is about to start! Fierce wolf: the rest of us will go hunting in small teams and learn to cooperate with others. We need meat, fruit and wood Is that over there? Orlando: it''s over, boss. Ferocious wolf: you can ask David if you have any questions. If he talks nonsense again, you will beat him. Naturally, a boss like Laifu doesn''t need to do anything. He bought a huge sunshade umbrella from the monster store and put it on the beach. He also bought a couch and sunglasses. So a big gray wolf like a dog to enjoy the time on the beach. The green turtle Gattuso enviously looked at the elder brother''s careless spending of gold coins. He rubbed it secretly and moved to the covered area of the sunshade, and was content to lie on the beach. Although the time in the game is also winter. But the location of Shuk island is very unique. It''s warm like spring. It''s even a little hot when it''s directly under the sun for too long. Laifu is lying here, actually the angle of view has changed. Su Mo''s side is not a big deal, but his advantage in the ranking list is finally not so big. Although level 45 is still the first, the top ten are basically level 45. That is to say, it is not a long way to catch up with him.Su Mo only sneered at this. You can''t imagine the upgrade speed of elder brother. At present, only two of the three main tasks have been completed, and one has not been done. Others are looking for tasks everywhere, but Su Mo has too many tasks, so he has to queue up first. The third task is almost done. By the way, I''ll visit Count Dracula. The Earl''s pettiness should be dispelled. After all, the second expansion film has already been released. Since everyone is the main character, we should cooperate well to do things together. There should be new missions out there. "Mr. Lai Fu, what do you think of this big turtle? Is it OK to roast it?" Maurice, Caesar''s younger brother, was passing by with a huge turtle. When he saw the teacher bathing on the beach, he said hello respectfully. There is a subtle side to the rough man, and the apostles are no exception. "It looks good. It can also be used to make soup." A very magical scene happened. Su Mo, who had already switched to the humanoid role, seemed to hear the greetings from this side. It quickly switched over and made a proper response. Gattuso, a green turtle lying beside him, lifted his eyelids and found that he was not going to take care of himself. He crawled back to sleep lazily. There is no obvious concept of kinship between the apostles and ordinary monsters. Even Caesar, who led his people to war, never took those ordinary monsters without wisdom seriously in his heart. Once he heard that he could make money, he immediately agreed to let the players catch them. But raffle didn''t pay attention to it. It sent Morris away, and his attention began to return to the strange scene. It is clear that in human form, the two are far apart. Why can it hear the voice here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 After a while, another apostle came to Laifu. It is the kangaroo that chatters about all the history and hearsay of Shuk island and even the early Shuk continent, as well as their kangaroo family. Laifu simply switched to Su Mo''s perspective to see if he could also hear the speech over there. Those before were not illusions. At this time, Su Mo walked out of the hotel and came to the crowded street. In the deep noisy environment, he could still hear schuk''s voice, just like the magic sound in his brain. "In fact, Captain Shuk really exists. At the beginning, he helped others sell slaves for a living. Later, most of the slaves on the ship died because of the plague. He needed to pay a large sum of money. And he was a gambler. What is a gambler..." "Where is his treasure?" Su Mo asked quietly. As a result, the chattering kangaroo didn''t hear what Su Mo said. He kept on saying, "but Captain Shuk gave up the risky business of running and transporting. He took the rented ship and other people''s slaves and became a pirate. At that time, a ship, a dozen people, no one thought that the dwarf could become ten seas Thief, by the way, Captain shuck is a dwarf. Did I say, ha ha, he''s only 1.35 meters. " "That''s a dwarf," said Su Mo, who switched to Laifu. "Yes, it''s called a dwarf. Human society has this saying." The chattering kangaroo immediately agrees, which shows that it is not talking to itself, it can capture the listener''s words keenly. I don''t know why. Is it true that when the perspective is transferred to noumenon, there is still a part of spirit left in Laifu? It seems that fine points are not a bad thing. "All the pirates who came here to settle down have been killed. They have made a lot of booty. It seems that there is still a ship." Big cat bigworth came to report. Laifu was not very interested in the booty, but when he heard of a ship, he was immediately excited. "Show me." Laifu took off the sunglasses and remained on the deck chair. He went with the cat to see the captured ships. The new world has only been open for half a year. After nearly ten warships in its hands, it is almost possible to form a small fleet. Gattuso, who was sleeping on his stomach in the sand, suddenly opened his eyes. The kangaroo grabbed the sunglasses and lay on the chair where Laifu just lay. Sunglasses, reclining chairs and sunsets are all in their own hands now. David was very angry, so he sat down next to Gattuso and continued to talk, thinking of a big, annoying mosquito, trying to force the rascal away in this way. The green turtle Gattuso, wearing sunglasses, was lying on the beach chair with his legs up. As for the annoying mosquitoes buzzing nearby, he also heard it as a Requiem in the church. "Wow, what a big ship." Looking at the big boat in the small harbor, Lai Fu whistled in surprise. In addition to this big ship, there are several small sampans nearby. Unfortunately, it''s not a warship. It''s not a warship. It''s not a warship. It''s not a warship. It''s not very effective to say that it''s a cruise ship or a passenger ship. Maybe it can be transformed into a warship. However, Laifu has no interest in this. Because passenger ships and warships sell for the same amount of money. "It''s a little familiar, molik." Lai Fu saw the noble marks and words on the ship, pondered for a moment, and found that he had no impression. However, the noble name that can make it have an impression is enough to show that the owner of this luxury passenger ship has a position that can not be ignored in NPC camp. Apart from a small number of real aristocrats, few players will study the names of those aristocrats in the East. "Don''t run, kill him, come on!" It is the voice of Angus, the king of the tiger. It makes a series of roars. After all, it is a fierce tiger, and the white one does not hinder his ferocity. Are there any survivors, not those who resist are killed? "Don''t kill me. My family is noble. Damn it, why do these wild animals attack us?" "It''s not the beast, master Todd. It''s the son of nature. They understand what we''re talking about," a guard like man, holding a big sword in his hand, blocked the attack of Angus, the king of the tiger. "We''re from the morik family. We''re willing to pay a ransom and give you anything you want." "My grandfather is the Duke of Gibson morick, the chief tax Secretary of the Federal Republic!" Added the man called master Todd. He was scared to death. "Stop it. Don''t kill them yet." Said raffle. Unfortunately, his words were a little slow, and his voice was still declining. He saw that the guard fell down straightly and lost his breath in an instant. "Who did it?" Although he is a wolf now, he feels that he still has some human brilliance, so he does not want to continue to see the killing, but it is a pity that some apostles violated his will.Otherwise, the guard was scared to death or had a heart attack. Sophie: I But my poison, I know, should not kill him at once. Bumblebee O''Brien: and me. I gave him an injection. Poor fellow, he was plotted by two of the most poisonous apostles. He may not know what he provoked. Ferocious wolf: don''t kill. Search the room on the ship to see if there are any other people. Human beings hope to hide in a place. They think that no one can find them. Cabinets, boxes and broken sacks should be searched. Oreo, you and Orlando are here to guard him. Oleo: Yes. Lai Fu took the men into the cabin, and found that this was indeed a very large passenger ship, and it was very luxurious, which could not be compared with those warships it had encountered before. "What''s the smell?" The smell of wolves seemed to add up, and the smell of all kinds of perfume was mixed with a hint of blood. This attracted the attention of Lai Fu, and then he found a room following the smell of blood. When he opened the door, he found that it was a place where slaves were kept. There are men and women, and some are dead. The death was so miserable that I must have suffered a lot during my life. But there is no smell of putrefaction. There must have been someone responsible for cleaning up this place. If you die, you will throw it out. Today, it seems that you haven''t had time to clean it up. Seeing monsters come in, these tortured people don''t even have the panic and scream of human instinct. It seems that nothing in the world can touch them any more. "Bring in the nobleman outside." Raffle calmed his breath a little. The nobleman was soon brought in. Laifu roared at him, but the young nobleman couldn''t understand what he said. This is not a bad luck, its claws on the floor easily scratched the handwriting: who are these people, why torture them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Raffle didn''t want to expose anything, but he saw this tragic scene in the room. He really wanted to ask why. At this time, the noble young master was about to panic. This time they went out to sea to relax and search for the legendary treasure of Captain shuck. He had a dream since he was a child. When he grew up, he sailed far away to find all kinds of legendary treasures. This time, he took a lot of guards and opened a big ship belonging to his family. Even the big pirates must give the face of the morik family. The pirates are not afraid of the nobles, and even often kidnap the nobles for ransom, but they are not likely to offend the real authorities. It''s no fun to annoy the morik family, which is not only in charge of federal taxes, but also powerful in the federal fleet. People can directly send out the fleet to encircle you, or you can throw some gold coins to attract other pirates to attack you. In the past few days on Shuk Island, there has been no progress in the search for treasure. Preparing to return home, I didn''t expect to meet a group of monsters. These monsters killed almost all the people on the ship. In front of him, all kinds of experts who boast how boastful they are, even have no power to fight back. In the end, only he and a guard hid. But it was discovered in the end. The last guard was killed in silence. He didn''t even see what killed the guard. So his spirit completely collapsed, even if he saw a wolf can write, he did not feel how incredible. "It''s not for me, because it''s hard for you to pay for it, because it''s not for me." What are you asking and saying now. "How much did you buy?" Lai Fu continued to ask. "There are more than 70, more than 50 women and 20 men. I am not very clear about the details. They are all operated by my guards." The noble young master could feel his anger from Lai Fu''s heavy breath, and immediately repeated: "they are slaves, slaves." Lai Fu took a look at the people in the room. Even if those who were lying there did not know whether they were alive or dead, there were no more than 20 people. Where the others are is self-evident. I used to think that the poor people''s lives were miserable, but now I know that slaves are more miserable. They even live a luxury. "Talk to me about your family later. If you want to live, you have to make your family pay enough ransom." Laifu uttered a line of words, and had a plan in mind. Nicole the golden Python: Why are these people locked up here? Are they food? Ferocious wolf: it''s not food, Nicole. Intelligent creatures don''t eat their own race. It''s a sign of civilization. Nicole, the golden python, is very puzzled about this. She tilts her head and thinks about it carefully, but she can''t understand. Since it''s not for rations, what''s the use of locking up these humans. How the slaves were placed became a problem. It is very difficult for literate nobles to convey its meaning, you are free, you can take enough food, go out and take two boats to make a living. Master Todd knew that the monsters could understand him and did not dare to tell lies. It''s just a few slaves. You can buy dozens of them and enjoy and torture them in the manor. He decided to go back and never come to sea again. He was not short of money, and every year his family''s factories and manors brought huge profits. Freedom? At last, there was a dull look in the eyes of the slaves. Some of them got up slowly, even though they tried hard to get up. Master Todd said to give them freedom. Thank you, master Todd! There are a few people in the room still can not get up, they gradually lost the breath. Only 12 people helped each other out of the small room where they were held. They ate something, took some supplies, and got two boats. The white sails were flying, and they went farther and farther in the golden blue waves. I don''t know whether they can return to the land alive or not, or what is waiting for them on the land. In fact, there is not much that Lefu can do because they are monsters, and they are not even more trusted by slaves than master Todd. Sometimes, the so-called upper class people are more like monsters than monsters. They don''t give the poor a living. The young master of morik''s family was taken to the beach for questioning by Laifu. "I ask you some questions, and you answer me truthfully. Don''t cheat because it''s easy to find out." Lai Fu wrote. "I dare not, as long as you let me go, I will give you everything you want." Todd tried to calm himself down, but what he saw made him unable to calm down.All kinds of ferocious animals appear on the island. They brought the bodies of all sorts of monsters, as if they were going to have a dinner party. "Who are there in the molyk family? Who is in charge, he has several sons, what do they do With his claws, Lefu skillfully scratched out the handwriting on the sand. Master Todd, from the morik family, knelt on one side and looked at it while answering. "My grandfather is the Duke of morik. He has two sons. My uncle, count morick, is in charge of the third fleet of the Federation..." "Is your uncle married?" "Of course, he is in his fifties and has been married for a long time." How many sons does he have "Three." "Oh, where is your father? What does he do? He has several children." "My father is the Minister of taxation. I have only one son and I have several sisters." Todd, frightened by the constant presence of monsters nearby, couldn''t tell what he was talking about, and he couldn''t have the energy to lie. As for these monsters who keep coming to frighten people, it is natural that Lai Fu indicated his appearance. Torture, it is not an expert, but also better than ordinary people, did not eat pork can not see pig run? The pigs here are also very frightening. Uthorp, a giant wild boar covered with thorns, can swallow a sheep alive with its big mouth open. There is also pigs, the long tail arrow pig, which is full of thorns and can pierce people at any time with its dancing tail. "What industries do you have?" "Where is the fleet usually stationed?" One by one questions were quickly answered from master Todd''s mouth. These are the effective information in the plan of Laifu. Only by mastering the information can we win the negotiation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Laifu also did not forget to collect information from various sources. Yunfei sent a task to him to collect all the information about the morik family. As the powerful aristocrats in the Federation, their information is also very easy to check. This is not a hereditary aristocrat with a long history. Master Todd''s great grandfather was once an officer, and later he was knighted because of his outstanding achievements in the war. And he gave birth to a son who was good at drilling, the Duke of Gibson molick. The Duke only inherited the Baron''s fiefdom from his father. He was the first to plant cotton on the good farmland of the manor, introduce new textile technology, and quickly become one of the biggest rich in the south by plundering farmers'' land and exploiting workers. Then he went to Tallinn with all his wealth and began his own drilling road. In half his life, he became the Duke and the chief tax minister, and his two sons joined in, making the morik family one of the most powerful families in Tallinn. Both of his sons have the Duke''s inheritance. The eldest son, that is, the father of master Todd, is the first successor. However, the second son is not powerless to fight back. Relying on the support of his family, he revived the third fleet, which was long overdue, from scratch. For Duke molick, his grandson Todd was not so indispensable. Anyway, he has two sons and four grandchildren. But for Todd''s father, his only son meant a lot. He had no heirs. What did he take with his brother for the Duke''s seat. "Put him in that cage and don''t let him run away." Laifu pointed to an iron cage found from the pirate stronghold. I don''t know whether it was used to hold prisoners or slaves. Caesar, the gorilla, was stunned for a moment. Then he regained consciousness, grabbed poor master Todd and threw him into the cage as if he were carrying a chicken. It seems that the study does not understand how the lock is used, but under a few rocks, the cage is stuck in it. Molyk''s grandson is trapped in it like a little animal. Even so, Caesar was still not at ease. He had to fulfill 100% of the task that teacher leford had told him. He observed master Todd, who could still move in the cage, and had a sudden inspiration. He moved the rocks away and pulled master Todd out. Master Todd thought he was going to be released. He was relieved. He didn''t want to stay in the cage. He wanted to go back to the cabin. As a nobleman who can get ransom, how can he stay in a cage like those humble slaves. However, to his surprise, the damned gorilla did not know where to get a dirty rope and tied him up. He wanted to scold, but he was afraid of the monster''s ferocity, so he could only be cruel in his heart. When he went back, he must drive the fleet of his family to the island, flatten the island, and scratch all the monsters on it No, the skin and cramps are cheap. They must be tortured severely to make them want to die. Master Todd likes to watch the slaves look worse than death. Why, what does this gorilla want? Master Todd suddenly found that he held down the orangutan and seized one of his legs. Ah, the fierce pain suddenly appeared, accompanied by a crisp click. No, it''s not true. Before the pain passed out, master Todd couldn''t believe that he had been broken a leg alive. How can this be done, how can we treat a noble and upper class member of society. This world is the world of our rich people. We make rules. There are no rules that allow a monster to break a noble''s leg. This is a violation of the Sartre convention. In his daze, master Todd completely passed out. Caesar put down the stone in his hand. He wanted to knock the man dizzy with the stone, but he just broke a leg and got rid of him. Tie up, stun, throw the cage, and then use the stone to press on. This time, I can''t run away. Gorillas think that their IQ is excellent, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, grinning happily. All of these were seen by Lai Fu, but he never stopped him. It seemed that no matter what kind of torture master Todd was, he would not care. It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. Over there, snow, the iron winged goshawk, and Forrest, the king of lightning, have finally chosen a place that can hold large stadiums. From the open space, one by one, the playing field. Although it''s disposable, it can last until the end of the games. And those who went out hunting began to come back. They brought some of the island''s prey, as well as shellfish and fish in the offshore area. Victor, the king of salted fish, could control the current, roll up some sea creatures and throw them on the beach. "Today we''re going to have a gourmet class, mainly about barbecue." While opening a food website, Laifu teaches you the most basic knowledge of outdoor barbecue.Set it up, put it on a big fire, fish rack. The apostles looked serious, and some could not. For example, Sophie the bamboo leaf green snake, O''Brien the Bumblebee, Oreo the poisonous toad and so on, you can''t expect them to barbecue anything, even if it''s a barbecue mosquito, they usually only barbecue themselves. "Put some sauce on it. Spread it. No, it''s the authentic Xiaojiu sauce." Nicole went around with a jar of sauce in her mouth. Wipe her sauce, she can eat what others roasted. Of course, the roasted food can''t be compared with that of Xiaojiu sauce, but who cares about it when she''s hungry. "No, Nicole." Everybody says that. Nicole, who thinks poor, is so cute. "Your roast pig''s hoof looks delicious. Can I use the sauce for another one? It will be better to add my sauce. Xiaojiu sauce is specially made for me." Like a little match girl, no one was interested in her sauce, because Mr. Lai Fu didn''t say the barbecue needed sauce. "Oh, Nicole, you can take it if you want. I don''t need sauce." Said Leah, wife of the king of apes, gently. Why not sauce Nicole is very frustrated. She thinks she can''t eat other people''s food for nothing, so this time she asked Xiaojiu sauce for several cans of sauce. "Nicole, come and eat. Don''t run around." Exclaimed raffle. "Oh, here it is!" Nellie threw a big pig in front of her. Laifu did not go hunting. Instead, he took a piece of food from other apostles to show us how to barbecue it. Of course, it was good, but the amount was not enough. It was estimated that it would be enough for him to eat. So Nicole was not very happy to eat it, so she could only exchange the sauce in her jar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 In front of Laifu, there are already many baked things, including pheasant, hare, sea fish and lobster. It seems that there is sauce on it, which gives off a strong fragrance. The smell is a little familiar. "The sauce I bought in the human world is not much, so I didn''t give it to everyone. Please eat it quickly." Laifu explained. "Wuwu, brother Laifu, it''s very kind of you." Nicole was so moved that she picked up a roast chicken and swallowed it. Lai Fu didn''t eat much by himself and didn''t have much interest in this kind of shoddy food. Now it''s basically baked for Nicole, the king of stomach. There is no need to worry about the source of the food. Almost all the hunters can bring back more than they need. And this part of the surplus will be distributed to other poor hunting partners. When dividing, we will not forget teacher Laifu who did not go hunting. There are too many ingredients in the knapsack. "What are the ingredients for your hunting?" Raffle asked Nicole. "According to brother Laifu, you taught us to cooperate with each other. I I''m only responsible for killing monsters, and others are responsible for picking up things. " Nicole, the golden python, always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t think of it for a while. "The basis of mutual cooperation is to reach a distribution agreement. You don''t call it cooperation, you call it a white blanket." Laifu joked. "I, I''ll go to them and ask for my share." Nicole understood why she felt wrong. "Don''t go. They''ve already sent your share to me. You can eat it here and bring me the sauce. We can use it secretly. Don''t tell anyone else." Said raffle. "Well!" Nicole nods. It''s impossible to be full, but some is better than none. Nicole is very satisfied with the baked food from Lefu. "Can I try your roast, boss?" Ursop, a giant wild boar, came to see the golden colored prey roasted by Laifu. He smelled the attractive smell and couldn''t help begging for it. "No, mine, all mine." Without waiting for raffle to speak, Nicole immediately declared sovereignty. Lai Fu shrugged his shoulders and said he couldn''t make up his mind. Ursop, a giant wild boar, had no choice but to walk away. He decided to practice his unique skill of barbecue with his fangs. It was better to ask for others than to ask for himself. Nicole''s eating with her head buried over there. Laffer''s roasting one by one. Later, everyone just wanted to roast and not want to eat, so they reduced a few more appetizing food. Nicole actually ate a full belly before the sports meeting. Unfortunately, this time she failed to shed her skin. So it''s not that you can molt when you''re full. Otherwise, Lefu can spend millions on Nicole every day. After eating, everyone will run to play, sunshine beach, there is a big ship, just completed stadium can also be rehearsed. Laifu finds master Todd and asks the monster to wake him up with his urine and toss it around before closing in. Laifu kicked the green turtle away and lay in the sun on the beach chair. In fact, he has already switched to Su Mo''s perspective. He takes out the things put in by Laifu from the warehouse of the guild and sets off for Tallinn after checking. A letter written by master Todd himself. He told the story, and then said that he was kidnapped by a group of masked strongmen and needed to raise two million gold coins from his family. According to master Todd, one of the factories in the south of his family can earn at least 500000 gold coins a year. There are six factories of this size, not to mention other kinds of income. Su Mo remembers that a priest in Tallinn received a few copper coins from the poor for life-saving money. If there is a gold coin, a poor man will not go hungry for at least a month. The money made by the factory alone is enough to support 100000 people, and the factory is only one of the many sources of income for their family. There are also many rich family federations like Molike. The number of poor people is getting poorer and poorer, not all of them. Two million gold coins are master Todd''s ransom, not a cent less. In fact, if there is only one successor in the morik family, who can be passed on for three generations, sumo is confident of selling it for ten times the price. It''s a pity that Duke morik has two sons and four grandchildren. And Su Mo always thinks that the system will intelligently judge whether something in the game should happen. If he is too greedy, it is likely that under the systematic interference, there will be adverse changes to the Soviet Union and Mexico, such as molik''s insistence on not negotiating with the kidnappers, or killing some Cheng Yaojin on the way. Two million gold coins, which is a very bold amount. If the operation is proper, there is no problem to become a fat man with one mouthful. If you can get two million gold coins, the usury of the Su family will become history, and there will be a lot of money left. Su Mo plans to use the money to develop the guild, and then save some money to redeem his villa.If a man lives between heaven and earth, how can he remain depressed for a long time! The meaning of this sentence is that a man born in this world can not live in a villa! The burden of paying off the usury and saving money to buy a villa is on master Todd. If he is lucky, he may be able to do the main task easily. Get out of the way! Count Dracula wanted Sumer to rescue a pirate from a federal prison named Martin. According to Su Mo''s investigation of the name, he finally got some relevant information. This pirate is one of the top ten pirates, Sam Bellamy''s deputy and confidant. Some people say that he is captain Sam''s lover. There are different opinions about this, but he is really captured by the federal government. The man has been in federal prison for more than two years, but has not been hanged. I don''t know what Count Dracula wants this man to do. He feels embarrassed and releases it as the main task like Su mo. Federal prisons are now more heavily guarded than ever. Su Mo went in to save the shadow and escaped safely. It was not a big deal. The shadow was not a repeat offender. However, their successful abscond fully exposed the prison security. As a result, the federal prison is now reduced to four pieces. One belongs to the light criminal detention area, and Su Mo is expected to be locked up in the next room robbery. There is no chance to meet a serious pirate like Martin. One belongs to the forbidden area, where magicians and powers can not be used. If the shadow is locked in this place, sumo will have no chance. One belongs to felony imprisonment, in which the criminals are fed with poison, and they have to get the antidote every day to survive. Different criminals are fed different kinds of poison every day. The last one belongs to the Jedi prison. Not to mention the people outside, even the warden can''t get in. Martin wasn''t qualified to be a Jedi. He was in a recidivist prison, taking different poisons every day. Su Mo hopes that the strength of the molyk family can let him save Martin. At least he should know what he ate that day, or even if he is rescued, he will die immediately. Sumer asked les micavian, the old vampire he had brought out of shadow valley. If he knows what kind of poison it is, he still hopes to work out an antidote. If he needs to study what kind of poison it is, he will study the corresponding antidote. It is estimated that Mr. Martin will meet the great Pirate God Munch when he studies it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 But first of all, Su Mo must be able to contact the people of the Molike family. He went directly to the guard and said, "I''ve tied up your master Todd. Let me see Master Todd''s father quickly. I want to blackmail two million gold coins. It doesn''t take ten minutes. I guess Tallinn knows. All of them knew that it was not in the interests of Sumer. What he needed was that only master Todd''s father, the tax minister, count Gresham morick, knew it. The federal tax is jointly managed by five ministers. The Duke of Gibson morik is the chief tax minister, and the count of Gresham molick is also the Minister of taxation. In fact, the actual tax revenue has been dominated by the morik family. The old aristocrats were all kinds of tyrants, and the new aristocrats were struggling to find their own foundation. The contradiction between the old and the new aristocrats became increasingly acute. It is not easy to see count Gresham morick. He is different from his father. His father, Duke magic, is almost grass-roots. He can put himself in a low position. He can meet anyone who is useful to him. He can hold hands and talk heart to heart late at night. When the Earl of Gresham morick was born, his family was rich, rich and influential, and he was easy to approach. If ordinary merchants want to see him, even if they take tens of thousands of gold coins, they may not be able to do so. However, Su Mo would not have to spend so much money on him. Because Sumer was a lord, he was already a noble. However, Su Mo did not want to use his identity to swagger to see the count, nor did he want to disguise himself as an aristocrat with transfiguration, which would cause the federal government to pay more attention to metamorphosis. A visit to the federal prison before attracted the vigilance of the federal prison, which was not worth the loss. Now even if he disguises himself, he doesn''t want to pretend to be a person with a name and a name that is easy to be known by his father. No one knows that Mr. Max has been able to work in Tallinn for so many years, which shows that he can keep a low profile. Su Mo chooses to go to the pub to inquire. He disguises himself as a pirate with a pirate''s hat. The pirate culture is flourishing in this world. The king of pirates, the top ten pirates and so on, have a large number of "fans" in the ordinary people''s world, and there should not be too many people dressed as pirates on the street. Just be careful not to dress up as a wanted pirate. The pirates dressed up by Su Mo went into a tavern with the theme of pirate culture. Although most of them were fake pirates, there were some real pirates. "A golden rum, a barbecue." Su Mo lost ten gold coins. The drunkard immediately attracted the attention of the drunkard. A cup of golden rum was considered one of the most expensive wines, while the barbecue was only incidental. Ten gold coins were given for three gold coins, which naturally required something. I hope that he can help the wronged big head, so that the gold coins in his purse will be renamed. "I want to see count Gresham morick. Who can do it?" Su Mo is playing with a golden coin. The head on it is still the founding emperor of the Sartre empire. For so many years, we still use this kind of gold coin. There was a moment''s silence in the tavern, and then they all began to enjoy themselves. If you can''t eat the bait, you should pay attention to its meaning. It''s better to drink. After a while, someone sat next to Su Mo, a big man with a big red beard. He had a lot of beard, but his head was bare and shiny, as if his hair had grown in the wrong place. "Call me red beard, and I want to drink golden rum, too." "Give him a drink." Su Mo looks at the bartender. The bartender is quick to do it. If Su Mo asks all the people in the bar to have a drink, he won''t mind. Anyway, the more he drinks, the more he earns. "Ha One gulp down most of the cup, red beard comfortable out of breath. In pirate culture, drinking is not slow, but it can''t be finished in one gulp. This kind of wine cup made of hollowed out wood is as high as 20 centimeters. It''s a bit difficult to drink it in one breath. Therefore, half a cup is a kind of bold and unrestrained drinking method. "If you can let me see count Gresham morick, I will give you a thousand gold coins." Su Mo said. "What''s your origin, brother? It''s not like stepping on the waves." Red beard did not agree or refuse, but began to explore the origin of Su Mo, Su Mo is a standard pirate dress, and his skin is dark and cracked. People who know his business know that he is a real pirate. But no real pirate would take a thousand gold coins to meet a nobleman. Trampling on the waves is a professional term, which refers to the people who live in the sea. It can refer to fishermen or pirates. However, at this moment, it naturally does not mean fishermen. "There is a business you want to talk to count Gresham morick. Don''t question my identity. Captain Sam will be angry." Su Mo said in a low voice. When he heard the word "Captain Sam", the red beard gave a jerk. Fortunately, he had drunk half of the wine in his glass, otherwise it would have been spilled out. When the king of Pirates disappeared, the top ten pirates became the most powerful people on the sea.Whether it''s old Sam, Captain Sam, or Sam Bellamy''s real name, they can make all pirates cold. "I''ll help you to see count morick. You can wait for my message here." Red beard also knew that Su Mo couldn''t give him the money first, so he didn''t make a fuss. As soon as he went out, adventurers followed him far away. After drinking wine, Su Mo stood up and left here. After returning to the hotel where he stayed, he took off his hat and became himself as he was. The information bar has been flashing information, which is the result of the guild brothers tracking and exploring. Despite the fact that today only the Sumerian pirates appeared, people were arranged to be responsible for the investigation in the tavern and around the Earl''s house of molyk. "Red beard bought something. It was a kind of cake. It cost four gold coins." "Red beard went to the count''s house." "Red beard went in." "Red beard came out, and there was a man with him." "Red beard began to go back." "Red beard is going into the bar." At this time, Su Mo has changed another hat and entered the bar ahead of time. Even if he can''t sit there for more than an hour, he can''t sit there for more than an hour. "You meet the count?" Asked the man who followed the red beard. "Yes." Su Mo nodded. "Are you captain Sam''s man?" "Yes." Su Mo continued to nod. "How much money do you have?" "A lot, a lot." "Come with me." The man did not drink and went out first. Su Mo threw a bag of gold coins to red beard and followed the man. He hoped that the poor red beard would know how to hide after a stroke, otherwise he would not be able to spend a thousand gold coins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 This man seems to be in his twenties. He is very young. He looks very beautiful. But he doesn''t have any aristocratic temperament. At least, he''s not like the master of the molyk family. Su Mo inquired a few words, but the other side''s expression was arrogant, could not find out what from the other side''s mouth. Finally came to the Earl''s house of molyk. The guard let him go directly without cross examination, which showed that the man was quite energetic. No wonder he was able to take him straight into the count''s house. Su Mo waited and waited in a side hall. We must be glad that he had more than one hat on. When time came, he changed one. At least he didn''t show any flaw in front of the servant who was serving tea and pouring water. After two or more disappeared, Sumer saw count Gresham morick, who was about 50 years old, with golden hair and meticulous clothes. If the young man was arrogant, he almost ignored everything when he came to the count. "How much money do you have with you, and what do you want the Earl''s house to do?" Count Gresham morick did not even intend to speak. Instead, he sat down on the throne. It was the young man who brought Sumer to speak for him. What do you say about aristocratic manners and gentlemanly manners? In fact, that''s it. In their eyes, Su Mo is a lowly pirate and a fugitive. "We hope the count''s house will help us to rescue Mr. Martin. How about two million gold coins?" Su Mo stood up and touched the brim of his hat, saluting like a noble count. "Two million!" The young man gave a strange cry. He was just a senior errand in the Earl''s house. His sister was the Lord''s mistress, so he was able to go in and out freely. He had never seen such a large amount of money. The people he had received before were very rich when they could take out ten thousand gold coins. "Martin, I know, but you have two million gold coins?" The countess looked calm, but he spoke at last. Despite the fact that Captain Sam is one of the top ten pirates, and despite the fact that the pirates have been doing business without any capital all day long, their wealth is far less than those big nobles who set up factories and grow cotton on shore. Most of the goods that can be snatched are goods of wealth, and no one will take gold coins to go on a long voyage. The normal air trade is a barter between merchants. The goods overflowing in this place are sold in a scarce place at the price of other places which are scarce. I take gold coins, go to a place to buy, and then pull them back, which is not in line with the principle of maximizing interests. What pirates can seize is the goods. They have to sell the goods before they can get gold coins. However, they can''t sell them at sea, or they can only sell them on shore. These illegal goods cannot be sold in the normal market, and can only be sold to people who handle dirty goods. Don''t talk about the high price, even if it is the original price. Under normal circumstances, pirates'' goods can be sold for 30% to 70% of the original price, which also bears the risk of being seized and confiscated. Pirates may lose their money in their work. It''s hard to get the money. It''s not the boss''s. Pirates belong to the "population-intensive" industry. It is difficult to protect themselves without manpower. Therefore, tens of thousands of younger brothers of big pirates work for them. These little brothers can not be covered with the halo of the protagonist, they need to share the interests of the pirate industry chain. Pirate boss tossed about a month to make a deal, more than half of them have to be distributed to his subordinates, in order to maintain their survival needs and stability. If there is no business, the boss has to pay for these guys. Captain Sam took out two million gold coins for an assistant? Count Gresham morick would not believe it, unless Martin was really captain Sam''s intimate lover, and he loved him madly and died. Two men, disgusting or not! "Count, can we talk about it alone?" Su Mo looked at the young man, and thought it was a pity that the young man was so beautiful that he was killed. "Go down." The count waved his hand, and the young man finally withdrew from the world. "Well, there are only two of us here, so I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth..." Su Mo said. "Ha ha, is it difficult for you to assassinate?" Count Gresham morick shook his shirt and asked with a sneer. If he didn''t have two million gold coins, he promised that not only the guy in front of him would not survive tonight, but also captain Sam would not be able to live well in the future. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you can have a look at this letter." Su Mo raised his hand, holding a letter on his fingertip and slowly handed it to the other party. The count of Gresham morick was in doubt, but he did not take such a pirate in his eyes. Even if captain Sam arrived in person, there was no possibility of killing him in his heavily guarded reception hall. As long as he made a noise like this, 500 swordsmen would attack him immediately. "Bang!" As soon as the letter was opened, count Gresham morick broke the marble coffee table beside him.The tea table is like white jade, carved into a child like art, estimated to be worth a lot of money, so it is really a pity. In the eyes of the count, the other side was absolutely dismissive of his anger. "Good Good... " I think he was going mad. Count Gresham morick read the letter and said several good things, but he soon calmed down. "Help us to save Mr. Martin, what do you say now?" Su Mo asked. "It''s just a villain. You just kill him." Count Gresham morick said scornfully that he was the Minister of Taxation and was no stranger to negotiations. You have to beat the opponent''s chips to pieces, in order to better show the importance of your chips. "Oh, does the count want to say that there are still three successors in master Todd''s generation?" Su Mo did not wait for the other party to respond, shrugged his shoulders and asked leisurely: "but what does that have to do with you, your only son, don''t say anything stupid about you having another one. You are so old, you think you are the big man of count Macaulay?" Count Gresham morick was so angry that he could not refute it. The 90 year old man has a new son, which has become a joke in the aristocratic circle. It''s ridiculous that Macaulay''s old man still thinks that he is still powerful in the Bureau. The pirate in front of us can''t be underestimated! "Or you have illegitimate children. I know that many nobles have illegitimate children. But what will the Duke think of it? Is he willing to let his family property be handed over to a humble bastard in the end?" Su Mo continued to mend his knife. All these damned nobles should die. Count Gresham morick quickly suppressed his anger, put on another face, and asked in a deep voice, "it''s just a pirate. I can help you, but when will my son and two million gold coins be delivered?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Ha ha ha ~" "ha ha ~" Su Mo burst out laughing and couldn''t stand on his waist. He had to press his hat with one hand to prevent it from falling into another. He knew that the people of the morik family were greedy. With money, they climbed from a small Baron to their present position step by step. For the sake of money, they can carry hundreds of corpses from their factory every day, and the river of the manor can be blocked by corpses. But I didn''t expect that his only son was arrested. He thought that others would give him money and give him two million yuan. I really can''t use the word greedy to describe the count. "What are you laughing at?" Su Mo laughed, and the count of Gresham morick couldn''t laugh. He knew that he must have made some mistakes, and very funny kind, otherwise the other party would not laugh so unscrupulously. "Cough, two million gold coins are not given to you by us, but by you, the count. Captain Sam said that as long as one copper is missing, you may never have a grandson." Su Mo replied with a smile. The count of Gresham morick was furious at once, and said angrily, "it''s impossible!" "Are you sure?" Su Mo stares at him and asks. "No way!" Although it was the same sentence, the voice was much weaker. The count of Gresham morick was not a real idiot, otherwise he would not have been the tax minister. "Are you really sure, count, future Duchess?" Su Mo asked for the third time. "No way. Two million is too much. I don''t have that much money at all." The count of Gresham morick had no momentum this time; the previous impossibility might have been called a refusal, and the third time was almost a plea. Begging, Su Mo guessed, the morik family must often hear the voice of begging. Sorrow is everywhere. However, they never pay attention to this kind of voice. Instead, they feel that if a person''s cry is not sad enough, it means that his value has not been really squeezed clean. "Two and a half million, or we''ll tear up the tickets." Su Mo thought about it and asked tentatively. Count Gresham morick doubted that he had heard something wrong. Why did he say that if he could not offer two million yuan, the other party raised the price and asked for 2.5 million yuan directly. "Why do you look at me like this? You don''t believe me, right? I''ll send you master Todd''s hand. I just hope that he won''t die of excessive blood loss. After all, we live on the sea and lack of medicine." Su Mo said lightly how to toss the son of others. "One million, I''ll give you one million, enough for your profligacy." Said count Gresham morick, biting his teeth. "If you are not satisfied with the price, you can''t raise it any more, my dear count. If you add more, you can''t really bring it out." Su Mo grinned. In the eyes of count Gresham morick, he was a devil. "Two million, I''ll give it to you, but you''ll make sure my son is safe and sound." The count of Gresham morick finally compromised. He was confronted with an extremely clever enemy, who knew his situation like the palm of his hand and held his three inch lifeline in his hand, which made him unable to fight back. It is true that there is no force to fight back, even if he killed the man in front of him, it will not help. Damn captain Sam, how on earth did he catch Todd''s son! It must be when he sailed out to sea. I shouldn''t be so confident that the pirates dare not provoke such nobles with fleet in hand. Who on earth gave captain Sam the courage? Didn''t he worry about revenge from the shore? I can''t tell you anything else. As soon as the sign of mollick came out, the ships and cargoes of Captain Sam would not be expected to come to the South any more. There was not much to come. He didn''t know. Captain Sam knew nothing about it. His old man was still on his black Sam warship, with a group of younger brothers fighting with another big pirate. "I need to know that my son is OK, otherwise how can I know if you are lying to me." This is not the last struggle of count Gresham morick. He really needs to know the situation of his son. If he has died in the battle, he will lose his wife and lose his army. "This is simple. You can specify a paragraph or an action for master Todd to say and do, and then we will send it back with magic image." Su Mo had expected this for a long time. Soon, count Gresham morick had agreed on the action and the lines. Su Mo left the count''s house and disappeared in the crowd. Here, everyone is still hi. It seems that they will not be willing to spend 50 gold coins to buy the pass without a whole day''s play. Master Todd was taken out of the cage by Caesar and returned to the boat with Lefu. According to the request of Lefu, master Todd finished his actions and lines while crying, and then he was put into the cage again.He felt that the damned room was full of the spirits of the slaves and didn''t want to stay any longer. However, raffle left him in this room. I hope this lost soul child can be redeemed, but in other words, a trip to the sea killed more than 50 slaves, and begged to be redeemed. That''s what the so-called God is like. "Boss, shall we release him after we get the ransom?" Caesar followed raffle, scratching his ears. "What do you think?" Instead of answering, Lefu left the question to the monkey to guess. The magic image soon passed, and there was no more luck in the mind of the count of Gresham morick. He began to raise money and run Mr. Martin''s plan to get out of prison. Yes, it works. The aristocracy is intertwined. Count morick has many allies. He doesn''t need to send someone to break the prison. He can get Martin out of the pirate as long as he pays some other benefits. It''s not captain Sam himself, just his assistant. Not many people care about his life and death. In order to delay time, count Gresham morick set the time for the exchange of hostages and gold coins on the morning of the next day. On the other side that Su Mo didn''t know, the count of morik did not give up his efforts to find his son. He could judge that the place where the son was located was the family ship. As long as he found the boat, he could find the son. His valet and doorman poured out, hoping to save two million gold coins and, by the way, to cut Mr. Martin, who was about to be fished out of prison. Of course, the pirate in charge of the connection can''t let go, he is too cheap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Su Mo wanted to close the deal on the same day, but he knew it was too much. Count Gresham morick needs to get people from the felon prison and raise two million gold coins. Therefore, he can only entrust the chattering kangaroo to guard master Todd for him, a noble young master who has almost no strength to tie a chicken, and a big boss of more than 50 grades. His strength is hardly comparable. It''s not insulting to say that master Todd has no strength to bind a chicken. He can''t beat a chicken on one leg. The next day, Luo Xia, who was entrusted by Su Mo, finally found a fishing boat willing to go to Shuke island. It took quite a lot of effort to find the boat. The main reason was that the sea area was high in waves and strong in wind. No one would set foot except pirates. Luo xiaduo gave gold coins to let a young fisherman be willing to venture out to sea. The price of 500 gold coins is required in the wealth insurance. The fisherman''s brother can use this money to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law and repair his small broken boat. His purpose was the ship. This luxury liner can''t be sold off in the southern waters. No one dares to buy the goods of mollick''s house. The Vatican doesn''t work. There''s no market. The great deity either walked or rode a goat when he went out. Even the nobles did not dare to enjoy such a luxurious cruise ship. Only those magicians, who have money in their hands, do not fear luxury. Some masters can kill the most luxurious nobles in the south when they are luxurious. Such cruises can not be sold there. Of course, it is not easy to cross the vast sea to the northernmost. Su Mo''s meaning is to let Rorschach hang up the flag of morik and go with great fanfare. Before the news gets out, he will do the business first. As for master Todd, who is still on shuck island. Talking kangaroo will kill him and explode his equipment. No matter how can a person with principle and justice face such an executioner whose hands are stained with the blood of innocent people, there is no saying that he is soft hearted. What''s more, old Su is not so pedantic. That''s right. Old Su never wanted to send people back. Stab it, tear up the ticket! This game, more and more let Su Mo feel that the nobility has no good things. Such a killer maniac, he returned home full of fear, to calm this fear can only use other people''s fear to calm down, only then can he be at ease, he will torture and kill more innocent people. As for the dishonesty of words. What does Laifu promise have to do with Su Mo? The appointed time and place were at the edge of a forest. Behind them were the mountains. Several pirates dressed in Su Mo saw several carriages coming slowly. This is not Tallinn, but the distance is not too far. The two sides agreed to pay money and people here and not to send troops. Su Mo scattered more than 20 spies to ensure that there was no organized army around. However, he also understood that this was a game. Maybe someone would call out 800 people by tearing a scroll, so he decided to take Martin and gold coins and withdraw. Count Gresham morick came in person. "And my son?" This exquisite noble gentleman disappeared all night, decadent as if he were ten years old. No matter how anxious he was to catch his son, he still had to bear the risk of losing his successor and thus losing his qualification as the Duke''s successor, no matter how anxious he was to catch his son. This time, he only took a few experts with him, and the army did not dare to arrange anything. "Bring it out!" Su Mo waved back. So a "master Todd" was pulled out. He was bound with his hands and glued with tape. His head seemed to be broken and his face was covered with blood. However, the Earl of Gresham morick knew at a glance that this was his own son. If the son is not tortured at all and is not clean and clean, he will feel that there is fraud in it. Now seeing his son in a mess and being tied up, he immediately dispels many doubts. And master Todd, who saw the count, was excited. Struggling hard, whine straight cry, want to rush to the past, but was grabbed dead, and finally actually cried, lost the face of the aristocrat. Count Gresham morick was disgusted, but helpless. This damned thing is the key to his succession to the Duchess. If he had the skill of count Macaulay, he would have thrown it into the sewer and washed it away. "We want people who have money!" Su Mo waved and motioned his men to pull master Todd back. The sharp blade was aimed at his neck, so that the master brought by count Gresham morick could only give up if he wanted to do something. It''s only two million gold coins. It''s not necessary to squeeze more workers and exploit more farmers. There''s no need to risk their own future. To be frank, count Gresham morick had been a little discouraged. He had been searching closely all night, and he had used a lot of strength in his adventure. He had not found out where Captain Sam''s men had come from. Of course, the family''s liner was not found.He almost startled his brother. If he knew about it, he would attack the pirates and force them to tear up their tickets. "Bring it here. As long as you let my son go honestly, Mr. Martin and these gold coins are yours, and I can arrange channels to send you back to sea." Said the count of Gresham morick earnestly. A little trembling old man, also strange poor. Only the doorman next to him knew how cruel the old man was. they will be divided into several groups to track these pirates, wait for them to join up with their friends, and then mobilize the troops to catch up with each other, without giving them the chance to return to the sea. Even if you don''t care about the pirate named Martin, even if you don''t care about the humiliation of father and son. Two million gold coins, full of four big boxes, how could they be so helplessly taken away. Count Gresham morick, in the direction of the coastline, laid out four lines of defense, and even sent out those who could not easily use them. One carriage contained two boxes of gold coins, and another contained Mr. Martin, whose face was blue. After su Mo and others checked it correctly, the two sides began to exchange hostages. Both sides were afraid that their opponents would turn over their faces. Therefore, the handover was very careful. There was no good idea on both sides. Su Mo''s heart is as black as ink. He has already torn the ticket of young master Todd. Now what is tearing. Count Gresham morick was worried that he or his son would be hurt by the scuffle. Anyway, these pirates were not able to run fast with a poisoned guy and four boxes of gold coins. Su Mo and others drove two carriages to leave. The Earl took his son with him and returned home. In the carriage, master Todd finally stopped struggling. He was untied the rope and tore off the tape from his mouth. He was only crying loudly. Everyone understood that he was just out of danger, and his mood was so agitated that he did not doubt it. Count Gresham morick ordered his men to follow him, but he and his son rode in two carriages and went straight back to Tallinn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 On the two carriages of Su Mo''s side, there were his brothers with blood colored flag. He opened the gold box and took all the gold coins away with a wave of his hand. The players didn''t need to carry the box around. In other words, NPC Aborigines were miserable. It was clearly a game world, but they had to be primitive people. Even with the convenience of magic, there is no magic space equipment. After all, the game is developed for players to play, so the first-class citizens of the game are players. While playing for players, they also undertake certain scientific research tasks to study the birth and evolution of independent intelligence. As a result, the second-class citizens are the apostles, and finally the NPC aborigines become the third class. "Boss, someone is following us. The level is very high. We dare not approach." Assassins crouch around and have stealth skills. In addition, those who play this profession are good at using terrain to hide their old hands. There is no need to worry about being discovered. "I see. Retreat slowly." Su Mo has taken the gold coins. Two million gold coins, not a little, not much. At that time, Sumer said that if one copper was missing, Earl Gresham morick would have no grandchildren from now on. The old man was also afraid that these greedy pirates would be counted one by one. But he didn''t give him more. Two million gold coins had already made him feel bleeding. Two million and one gold coins could kill him. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Martin." Su Mo greets his task items. "You are not pirates. Who are you?" Mr. Martin has been in a state of shock. He is in the felon detention area of the federal prison. It is said that he will send him to meet Munch, the Pirate God, in two months'' time. He was in despair and didn''t expect that someone would pull him out. "How do you see that?" Su Mo''s hand was frozen. He felt that his disguise was excellent. He not only used metamorphosis, but also looked like a pirate. In order to practice transfiguration, he observed people of various occupations and identities. He thought that he didn''t learn very much like him, and he had at least nine points. "Taste." Mr. Martin looked at Sumer for a moment and let out a breath. "Er..." Su Mo was speechless and immediately understood. Su Mo now takes a woman''s gauze hat, maybe he can become a woman''s clothes boss immediately, but no matter how he behaves enchanting, the smell of rouge and powder on his body can''t be produced out of thin air. For example, in disguised pirates, he chooses to cast a slightly cleaner hat, and the dirty ones are all lost. How much smell can a hat have. Meeting Mr. Martin, who spent all day with pirates, saw through his disguise immediately. Of course, Martin didn''t know that Su Mo used metamorphosis. He just thought that Su Mo was disguised in his clothes. Anyway, Su Mo was not a pirate. "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Mr. Martin continued, seeing that Sumer was silent. His tone was not so good that Ouye, a madman dressed as a pirate, couldn''t help fighting him: "we rescued you with good intentions. You didn''t even say thank you. Why did you still look like we hurt you?" Madman Ouye is a military fan. As soon as he heard the content of the operation, he immediately imagined himself as a special soldier. We should follow if we are shameless. We can''t let them follow. In fact, they also wear the hat made by Su Mo''s deformation technique, and then stand beside them without talking, maintaining a fierce expression on their faces. "Thank you? I thank you for your head. I could have lived another two months, and if you got me out, I would not have survived tomorrow morning. " "Don''t you know that the new warden is a great alchemist, and that all the felons must take his various poisons..." "Not afraid to eat to death?" Su Mo also thinks that magic, that is, in the game, there is such a way to control the death row with poison. "We are all going to die. He has no psychological burden." Mr. Martin closed his eyes in despair and leaned against the wall of the carriage, out of sight and out of mind. There was nothing left to say. Do you want to run back to the warden and say that I want to eat poison, give me some. However, the two million gold coins are not paid to the NPC. Two million gold coins! I''ve never heard of anyone who saw so much money in the game. Even if it''s a big businessman who is closely related to the bloody war flag, I love Luo. Can he carry out four boxes at a time and show two million gold coins to everyone? Of course, all the money is Su Mo''s, but Su Mo is very generous to his family. At least some money will be given to the brothers who participated in this activity. Each of them has tens of thousands of dollars. If it''s appropriate, you can take it home and show a lot of operation in front of my father. Who said playing games has no future, your son and I make tens of thousands. Of course, the specific process of making money will not be said."Well, don''t talk about it, God cat..." Su Mo called out to the outside. "Boss, what''s up?" God cat is in charge of driving. The technical house can learn everything. Driving ancient carriages can quickly fly. "When you and six fingers continue to walk in the carriage, let''s split up, OK?" If you get the gold coin, just hide it from Mr. Martin, and let les micavian cure him. "No problem. What about the carriage?" Asked the cat. "Pull to the front and find a town to sell it. The money sold will be distributed to the brothers participating in the activity." Su Mo said. "OK, but what about the moon?" God cat is still worried about another friend who is probably trapped in a tiger''s den, that is, master Todd, who is crying and making noises, and is finally taken away by count Gresham morick. Master Todd appeared today, of course, is a fake. Su Mo looked in the guild for a while, and wanted to find a playwright to play master Todd himself, so as to achieve the effect of falsehood and falsehood. A guy named "burning moon" stands out. Even Su Laomo, who often boasts that Oscar owes him a little gold medal, is ashamed of himself. At least he pretends to be out of control with tears and tears. He can''t afford to lose that man. The burning moon is said to be a regular graduate of the film and Television College. Later, he joined the army and went home with all kinds of injuries. There is no way to perform the drama. I can''t bear it. I have to recuperate. Later, he was also included in the recruitment of the bloody flag. His profession is assassin. This time, he enlisted to participate in the task and gave full play to his professional acting skills, which perfectly explained the spiritual collapse and exhaustion of a pampered aristocrat after he was in a bowel movement. "What else can I do? He will take care of himself, and I will share more with him later." Su Mo said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Take care of yourself? How to take care of it? In fact, by this time it had already happened. Since it was not far from Tallinn, and he was galloping back, the count of Gresham morick was about to enter the city with his son and escort. Master Todd, who had been crying all the time, finally stopped. Count Gresham morick, who was riding with him, was relieved. At this moment, master Todd, who was staring out of the carriage window, suddenly jumped up, lifted the curtain and rushed out. Count Gresham morick could not stop him and exclaimed. People outside also saw their master Todd. The noble boy cried out that he didn''t want to live, and then he jumped down At this time, the carriage was driving along the moat, and was about to enter the city. He jumped down and jumped into the moat. "Rebellious son!" Count Gresham morick was trembling with anger. He thought his son was throwing away. Master Todd was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. If he was not satisfied with his wishes, he immediately threw away the dishes and chopsticks, and rolled and rolled on the ground, and howled like a pig. When he grew up, he was always like this. He was always ready to throw his hands and kill people. He could easily get angry with his old father. But count Gresham morick was not too anxious. Although the moat is wide, its depth is very ordinary. Besides, several guards around him are quite aware of the nature of water. How could he drown his lost son alive. "Shame, pull it out for me!" At once two guards took off their armor and went to rescue them. However, something frightening happened. Master Todd, who had just jumped into the water, disappeared. Yes, in the blink of an eye, there is no trace. You can''t live or die. "My son For a long time, count Gresham morick rushed to the Bank of the river, as if to jump into the water to get his son back. No matter how rebellious, no matter how utilitarian, it is his son. He has raised his flesh and blood for more than 20 years. He lived to be more than 50 years old. He was also well-informed. At this time, how could he not know that he was in the trap. Although he did not know what means the other side used, he knew very clearly that his son would never be found again. The two guards tried to hold him. The poor and beggars in the distance were pointing at this side and gloating. Dare you ask the noble Lord, when he bullied the pariah, did he ever think of the day when he would die? At this time, the two carriages on Su Mo''s side circled to a post station, and then continued to move forward after a little pause. There are a lot of such stations in the wilderness. For NPC, it is a post station, while for players, it is a safe area in the wilderness. Monsters will not attack here easily. Players can set up stalls here to recover their physical strength, or contact wandering NPC in the post station to see if they can trigger some tasks. Seeing the carriage stop at the post station, several tracking experts NPC rushed to catch up. They were worried that some pirates would hide in the post station, so they immediately went into the post station to check. There are many adventurers in the post station, three or two NPC kittens. After carefully checking them one by one, they did not see any suspected pirates. These talents continued to catch up. There is a big town ahead. Don''t miss it. Su Mo looked at the guard of the count''s house passing by, and did not even glance at himself. Even the burly men among the adventurers are observed, but they just don''t observe Su mo. "So, so, I''d better follow brother Kitty." Madman Ouye complained with humiliating tears after the guards left. The other two brothers were also black and silent. Only Su Mo himself, at this time, is still there as if no one else around, and he has a sister, beautiful face full of dull, like to see a ghost in the daytime. "Boss, this is my first time." Crazy Ouye is going crazy. Just then someone came up. "Hi, some beauties. Are you going to practice together?" The player naturally accosted. In reality, I dare not chat up for fear of being rejected. Who cares about this in the game. So a lot of sultry reality, come in the game after a wave. "Five of us, we don''t need teammates anymore. Get out of here!" Crazy Ouye drives people with open teeth and claws. He is not usually like this, and today is an exception. "Ha ha, my little sister is so cute." The player did not make any noise, and went back laughing. This scene is a bit like the conversation between the otaku men. "You know, the school flower talked to me." "What did you say?" "She said, give way, thank you." Ouye, who was said to be a cute little sister, was already on the verge of falling. He wanted to kill this man and then commit suicide. By the way, he killed old Su, who forced everyone to turn into a woman''s clothes boss."Let''s go." Su Mo pulled at the side of Mr. Martin, with this little girl at the first to go out. Others can only keep up. The departure of the five girls did not make us have any idea. There are more beautiful girls in the world, but they are not yours. It''s useless to catch up with them. What they don''t know is, these five girls, take out Cough, the five girls who escaped are su Mo''s disguises. This escape plan is planned by Yunfei in advance, and the plan of the five women''s clothes is a perfect supplement. Those who are important must be cruel to themselves. However, to Su Mo on this, it is estimated that Sima Yi. If five girls go out, who can doubt anything. Later, there were several waves of NPC guards riding horses in the wild to search for, naturally, nothing. They never knew they were looking for five girls. In fact, without the burden of Mr. Martin, things would not have been so troublesome. Take gold coins, go offline directly, go home to sleep, and then go online. Nothing happens. If you are more ruthless, you will kill each other, and you will immediately return to the revival point. What you lose is just some experience. For example, the burning moon, this man a lot of operation, and finally jumped into the moat, directly stabbed himself to death. The player doesn''t leave a corpse after he dies. After the equipment package is empty, he doesn''t drop anything. So count Gresham morick doesn''t even find a hair. He thinks he''s a ghost. In order to send Mr. Martin to the appointed place, Su Mo had to bear the pain to disguise as a female player and swaggered to the manor agreed with Santos. There was no panic or danger along the way, only the endless tears of madman Ouye. He always felt that he was a pure man, a straight man. He never wanted to have such an experience today, and in his heart, he even very much agreed with Su Mo''s operation. After all, no one could think of the men he was looking for. Suddenly, he became a woman. What makes him more sad is that after he called out the video angle of view, he found that his women''s clothes were very good-looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Before getting close to the manor, Su Mo removed his disguise and the five women''s clothes became real men. "The master of this place saved me?" Martin asked curiously. He had to be curious, for he could not think of anyone on the land who wanted to get him out of prison, except for the friendship in the sea. "I saved it." Su Mo glared. "Who let you save it? You''re not going to save me. " Martin didn''t think he was wrong. "Please, I was asked to save you, but you don''t have to thank me too much. The owner here will pay me enough. If not, I will send you back again." Su Mo said maliciously. Mr. Martin was speechless for a while. Several people came to the gate of the manor. The people at the door saw Su Mo''s bloodsucking badge and immediately let them go. Sumer thought that Santos would be waiting here, but he did not expect to see Count Dracula himself, and Les micavian, dressed as a civilian old man, cowering and wearing a broken fur jacket. Mr. Martin has been poisoned. He is here to detoxify. Count Dracula said hello to Su Mo as usual. He didn''t see the scene that he hated Su Mo deeply a few days ago. "You didn''t disappoint us by sending Mr. Martin so quickly." You are a ninja turtle, brother. "Thanks to the bravery of my brothers, Mr. Martin was saved from there." In this case, Sumer would not fight against Count Dracula, and he would have to wait until the reward was not satisfied. "Thank them for me and reward you to go back and distribute it yourself." Count Dracula was smiling with a heavy heart. On the other hand, les micavian has been helping Martin detoxify. The vampire''s talent is magic, but he has been studying alchemy in his long hiding life. Even if he lacks a lot of equipment and materials, even if his talent is not so outstanding, but because of the exaggeration of people''s long life, there is no entertainment in the small valley, so he can only study it all day long "Well, I''m going." Les micavian nodded to Sumer, ignoring Count Dracula. When they were caught by Count Dracula, they suffered a lot. It was strange to have a good face. "All right?" Martin felt that he was dreaming. He pointed to the old man who was treating him and called out, "don''t go, old man. You have to treat me. You didn''t try. Why did you give up? You give me some medicine. You can give me some." "Don''t make any noise. You''re all right. The poison has been released for you." Su Mo slaps Martin pirates, regardless of whether this guy is boss or not. "He..." Martin''s views on pirates have been overturned. The old man didn''t do anything just now. On this side, Count Dracula has begun to reward missions. As like as two peas, a BOSS, a dark gold ring, a warrior can use, a dark priest seckill weapon, three reels are identical attack rolls. But Su Mo will never take it to fight boss. Because it''s a group attack! Group attack is a big move. A fool will take it to deal with the general boss. It''s easy to kill a small team of talin city guards. If anyone dares to take someone to block him, he will tear one and throw it in, and then wait to pick up the equipment. Three at once, sumerton was impressed by Count Dracula. Then there is experience and prestige. After completing this task, Su Mo''s rank reached 46 and his reputation reached 30000. "If you want to give you more experience and prestige, since you want to give it to your brother, reward it in this way." Count Dracula''s reward is not over. There are six more experience balls and four prestige scrolls. The experience ball has been obtained before. One million experience can''t be upgraded directly now, but it''s a lot of experience for anyone. Unfortunately, the experience pill can only be used once a month, which is similar to the Apostles'' attribute pill. However, the reputation scroll is not affected by any influence. One 5000 prestige card and four prestige scrolls can be used at will. This item can buy 5000 gold coins at the trade fair of arrow, and four pieces are worth 20000 gold coins. Su Mo is a little speechless. I don''t know what to say. When he first saw Count Dracula, he was going to pit Count Dracula severely. Anyway, these vampires still have to rely on themselves. I didn''t expect Count Dracula was so successful that he gave more rewards than Sumer thought. I thought it would be good to have a piece of dark gold equipment. I actually gave two pieces of it, and another one was a dark gold ring. The ring belongs to special equipment and is naturally rare than ordinary equipment. Generally, it is one to two grades higher. This is equivalent to Count Dracula giving a secret gold and a legend.Not to mention there are three attack scrolls that can be regarded as weapons of destruction for players. If they are not disposable consumables, they will cost tens of thousands of dollars. So, this time, Su Mo didn''t think that the reward for the task was too little. Instead, he thought it was too much. He looked at Count Dracula stupidly, and finally found that there was something wrong with the old vampire''s expression, such as eggplant beaten with frost and chicken in soup. "Count, is there anything I don''t know about?" Finally, when Sumer asked a question, Count Dracula sighed and said, "I have planned a thing recently, but I was picked a peach on the way yesterday. Naturally, I was in a bad mood." "Did you do that in Tallinn?" Victory or defeat is a common matter in the military family. Su Mo looks down on the vampire. It''s a waste of time to live for so many years. I''ve been living for happiness. "No, it''s another group. They''re enemies of Tallinn, and I seem to have found adventurers." Said Count Dracula with certainty. Su Mo suddenly stood up, he was staring at Count Dracula, surprised to ask: "adventurer?" his tempestuous waves make complaints about the count of Dracula in the first second, and the next second is even higher than the Count Dracula. "How could there be anyone else!" "Who do you think they are?" "Can it be a coincidence?" "Calm down, calm down. I''m still checking. I believe it will come out soon. It''s useless for you to worry." Count Dracula said helplessly. "I, I calm down, by the way, what action was yesterday, did we lose a lot?" Su Mo asked. "We were going to take a warship full of weapons from the Federation. Everything was going well. Suddenly, some capable people appeared. We were unprepared and had to leave in a hurry." Said Count Dracula. Main line task, not single line! Only then did Sumer realize that he had made a mistake. He thought that the main task was Count Dracula. He also thought that Count Dracula was doing what he was doing. Even if other people touch the main task, Count Dracula must nod his head to continue. So he forced Count Dracula to promise to only give him the task, so that he and the bloody flag were the main characters of the second expansion film. He never expected such a result. Count Dracula is not the only one! What''s the point of being the only Count Dracula? Who is it? Wait, Su Mo suddenly wake up, he quickly pulled out the guild influence ranking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 From the influence ranking of the guild, Su Mo saw the suspect at a glance. Number one, fraternity! Second place, temples! Third place, first class hall! One of the first three guilds must have been exposed to the main task. According to Su Mo''s personal experience, the main task is to calculate the influence of the guild, which is of great significance, followed by hidden tasks and other measurable data. The temples first ruled out that all aspects of the guild''s data were undoubtedly the first. If we were exposed to the main task, we would not be the second one today. The guild influence ranking is based on the data of the previous day. If someone completed the main task yesterday, it will reflect today''s trade union influence ranking, just as Su Mo has completed the task of "escaping from life", and the first accident in the guild influence ranking of tomorrow should be them. Brotherhood, elite, Su Mo studied their data and finally targeted the brotherhood. First class hall and fight club were both loosely organized. Many experts joined. The former was bigger than the latter. After [new world] came out, they took advantage of their popularity in the game circle and got on the fast train of making money. The original holder sold the first class hall to the capital and became a first class club. The fight club is almost the same. There is only one skin left. Most of the experts who are familiar with it quit this organization. After all, you have guild and I have guild. We have become competitors. There is no reason to stay here to help you. Even so, Yipin hall and fight club have attracted a large number of players with their long-standing reputation. The balloon seems to have turned into two giants, and the scale of a single round is no less than that of the temples. The first class hall can rank third. It is estimated that it has been exposed to some hidden tasks. The possibility of the main task is not very high, because it can squeeze into the top ten most of the time. The guild that normally contacts the main line task should be like a bloody flag, either first or second at once, or drop out of the top ten. The key is to see whether the main task has been completed the day before. It looks like this fraternity. Su Mo studies the data of the brotherhood, and the guild influence ranking can see the number of the guild and the online rate. In addition, Su Mo did not forget to ask Yunfei and other brothers in charge of intelligence to check. What is this brotherhood? He didn''t plan to take advantage of the brotherhood for a while, because they did not form a direct competitive relationship. After all, everyone''s main task was not received from one place. What Su Mo wanted to do was, through the brotherhood, find out who the other group wanted to break the separation of Zheng Zhi in Tallinn. The total number is 3200, which is more than the bloody flag of war, but it is very small compared with the scale of the top 20 in the guild influence list, which is more than 80 million. The online rate of 72% is not high, but it is definitely not low, which shows that this guild is not made up of nonsense. The statistical formula of online rate is the number of guild players who have reached one third of the system''s online time, and then divide it by the total number of guild players. For example, the system now stipulates that the maximum online time for players over 18 years old is 12 hours per day, so one third is four hours. The number of people who spend more than four hours online every day is 600, so the online rate is 75%. Most of the guild online rate is in 50 or 60. Those who can exceed 70 show strict discipline. Those who don''t muddle through the day are few with more than 80%. Basically, the disabled people play games in the bloody flag guild. There is nothing else to do, so the online rate often exceeds 85%. There are also a small number of guilds, online rate can be 100%, there is no sense. It seems that this is the brotherhood. Su Mo is about to search for the information of the brotherhood from the Internet. Yunfei has sent a copy of the information there. The Brotherhood was founded very early. However, when the number was the largest, there were dozens of people. Taipan chicken was the second generation of rich people. Why is it a rich second generation? How can there be so many rich second generation in the world! There are no ordinary people in the world. After all, 80% of the wealth is concentrated in the hands of 20% of the people. The proportion of the number of the rich second generation in the total number of players can be ignored. But it''s easier for the rich than for the average to stir up the storm. In the past, the game was played casually. At most, one million people would crush the poor players at the bottom. Until the birth of "new world", his father discovered the great potential of the game earlier than he did. See a player in the game to earn 10 million, so the crazy influx of capital, that''s bullshit. If a chat software, you can have 500 million users. No matter how much money you can make, others will value you from the perspective of users, rather than how much money you can make in a year.In the eyes of businessmen, they are looking at more and more users of the new world. It doesn''t matter how much money they make from the game. What they want is influence among so many users. There is a son who has played all kinds of games and has played well in the game. He has a good ability. He doesn''t need to buy this and that. With a stroke of pen, Dapan chicken immediately has tens of millions of funds for him to spend. This is a bit like the speech of a successful person. When the host asked him about his successful experience, he recalled the difficulties and failures of starting his own business on the stage. Finally, he said that he could not go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets, so he got the present success. Su Mo looks through the information about the big pan chicken and the brotherhood. Suddenly, one of them attracted Su Mo''s attention. Any super power props and super abilities are available at the best price. Post is a big plate chicken, such a post from two months ago, every five to send a message, from the following message, he really received a lot. Capable people. Su Mo, who has the dual ability of metamorphosis and king of beasts, knows the horror of this ability better than anyone else. Even though the combat effectiveness has not increased much, it is very helpful in the interaction with NPC. The two million gold coins just received, and Mr. Martin, were not all obtained by transfiguration? "Lao Luo, may I ask you something?" "I''m very busy here. Make a long story short." I love Luo''s quick response, that is, Su Mo, a close cooperator, would not return you at all. Even copper coins are not for fun. "Let me be frank. Did a man named Dapan chicken buy super power from you?" "I''ll go. You want me to divulge client secrets." I took a breath of air conditioning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you noticed the change in the guild influence ranking list?" Su Mo was very rude. "Let me see, hiss, fraternity? How did they get the first place? " I love Luo very surprised appearance, but the tone always has some distortion, the merchant''s acting skill is always too grandiose. "Don''t say you know nothing about this guild, Lao Luo. It''s not that you don''t want to put eggs in a basket. We are grasshoppers on the same line. If I fall down, how much influence do you think the blood color cup can have?" Su Mo hit the nail on the head. I love Luo was shocked by this, look at the things on hand, is not the application form of blood cup? In recent days, he has been working on the issue of blood color cup. Many profitable businesses have been left behind, fame and fortune. Since he became president of the Organizing Committee of the blood color cup, he has been involved in the set made of fame and fortune. If it is successful, it will bring both fame and wealth, and if it fails, it will cost nothing. He is responsible for the expenses of the propaganda organization. In such a short period of time, he has already spent tens of millions of real coins. Businessmen pay great attention to profits. Naturally, they want to get more benefits when they drop so much money. Just as Su Mo said, the two people had already become grasshoppers on a rope. If Su Mo is unlucky, he is not qualified to stand by. "He bought four super power items from me, a fire controller, an invisible man, a reclusive technique, and a double headed monster," I then explained the various descriptions of these four abilities. The fire controller can control the fire, the invisible man can hide, and the earth hiding skill can hide. The double headed monster is that the player can have an extra head in a certain period of time and cast two heads at the same time. The effect is natural and self-evident. "Lao Luo, you are not kind." Su Mo sighs. "Well, at that time, I didn''t know. Why, did you have a conflict?" I love Luoshan and don''t know how to explain it. He could not admit it at all, but it would be too irresponsible. "There was no direct conflict, but obviously they also received the main task, at least became competitors. The conflict is sooner or later. It seems that there are many guild talents of DaPanJi." Su Mo said. "Why don''t I make an appointment for you and let''s talk about it?" I asked. "Lao Luo, when are you so naive? This is the main task. How much money you don''t sell? Their brothers are ambitious and talk about a chicken." Su Mo didn''t have a good temper to say. I love Luo can only sigh. "In the future, if you have any super ability, sell it to me directly, and you won''t suffer any loss." Su Mo said boldly. "You used to be too expensive, but now you tell me what you''ve done." I love Luo also feel very aggrieved. He got the super ability of a fire controller. He also went to ask Su Mo, but Su Mo refused because he thought it was useless. "I have two million gold coins here. Can you help me change it into real money? Can you eat it?" Su Mo asked. "Two hundred Ten thousand I love Luo instantly understand why Su Mo is so rich. How can he get two million without a word. Not long ago, I used to exchange my real currency for gold coins. Today, I suddenly took out two million gold coins. "If you can eat or not, don''t hold down my price." Su Mo said. "Don''t worry. Recently, there is a huge demand for tame scrolls. Countless people are throwing money into the lottery pool, and the prices of gold coins have rebounded a little." I love Luo said. After the new version is updated, anyone can bring a pet. Then the necessity of taming the scroll suddenly became the thing everyone needed. The black hearted merchants took the opportunity to raise the price again and again. In order not to be exploited by the black hearted merchants, they chose to spend 20 gold coins to try their luck in the lottery pool. The new version of the lottery pool draws 20 gold coins at a time, and 100 gold coins can be drawn six times. The lucky draw pool can produce fashion, mount, double experience scroll, reputation scroll, non equipment accessories and so on. The taming scroll and pet stall of hunters also come from here. In case of a rare fashion or mount, a hundred gold coins can be doubled several times or even more than ten times. Under this stimulation, the demand for gold coins increased greatly. Many people bought gold coins with krypton gold, which had already fallen below 4:1, and returned to above 4:1 again. Two million gold coins is eight million real coins! After su Mo got the money, he immediately returned the money from manager Li. Manager Li finally dials Su Mo''s phone. For this cruel man who has caused serious psychological shadow to himself, his consistent style is not to answer the phone, and I just pretend to be dead. Now suddenly the money has been paid off. It''s hard to say if you don''t contact. In fact, after the money is paid, there are always some procedures to go through. Manager Li has never even given Su Mo a receipt. Of course, he didn''t dare to renege. He didn''t even dare to meet with Su mo. when he saw Su Mo, he began to urinate and couldn''t control himself."Oh, manager Li, I''ll wait until you call, or I''ll think you''ve been kidnapped." Su Mo disconnected the game, picked up the phone and chatted. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''m abroad now." Manager Li looked out of the window and Su Mo belong to the same city scenery, afraid Su Mo asked him out to meet. "Abroad, which country?" Su Mo asked with concern. "What?" Manager Li stuck for a moment, then reacted and said, "Mei Beauty The United States. " "Beauty is beauty. What are you stuttering about?" Su Mo didn''t understand. "Ha ha, don''t talk about that. You''ve paid the money back now. We don''t owe each other. I''ll send someone to go through the formalities later..." Manager Li ha ha, in the heart is eager to kick Su Mo to death. Your uncle, I''m a bad person. I''m so scared by you that I can''t even tell a lie. How can I stutter. "No, I have to treat you to dinner." Su Mo is very grateful to manager Li. He has a narrow circle of friends. Except for his friends, he has few friends. Manager Li is one of the few. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. That''s it. Goodbye. Goodbye Manager Li quickly hung up the call, it seemed that it was not safe enough, and he turned off the phone directly. "Well, this guy, when he will leave the country, will not say anything. Let me see him off." Su Mo remembers his old friend and returns to the game. Without debt, Su Mo felt more comfortable than ever. In fact, there are still some debts from relatives and friends, but most of them are not large and have been paid off casually. So the next stage of the goal is to buy a villa, the best is to buy their original home back, grow up there, there are too many memories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 In fact, there are still 34 million left in his hand. Mr. Su once again completed the allocation of the second generation of the rich, only from the second generation to the first generation. It is impossible for them to buy villas. Under the depressed real estate market environment affected by various factors, their villas have sold for more than 20 million yuan. Now the economic environment is getting better and better, and the real estate market is starting to pick up. It is impossible to redeem them without windfall. With these millions, he intends to increase the strength of his team. Super ability is one of them. You must collect and purchase. He now understood that no matter how bad the super ability is, it can play a very strong role in a specific environment. Especially when dealing with NPC. For example, in this battle between Sumer and count morik, if it is stronger than the fighting capacity, it is undoubtedly that NPC is more powerful. People are famous nobles in Tallinn, or they can send out the fleet. Even if there are 80000 of them, it is estimated that they will be slaughtered. It was because of a metamorphosis technique, together with the coincidence of chance and the guidance of the situation, that Su Mo achieved his mission goal perfectly and made a huge sum of 2 million gold coins. The count was defeated, and his great power and strength did not even have room to play. With bare arms and knives, players can''t compete with NPCs even though they are exhausted. If you want to take advantage of NPC, you can only rely on your brain and action. Count Dracula and Sumer both felt the pressure of competition. Count Dracula''s opponent is unknown. But Su Mo had already had a problem in his mind. When he looked back at the brotherhood, he could always find clues. However, the Brotherhood was full of capable people, which was weird and unpredictable. It was really not easy to start. As for Mr. Martin, Count Dracula rescued him mainly to be able to contact the ambitious pirate, Captain Sam, through him. Captain Sam is said to be the royal blood of the Sartre empire. His heart has never calmed down his desire to return to his hometown. Anyone who wants to do something important will have his strength doubled if he pulls up such a powerful water hero. Vampires, pirates This is the proper configuration of the villain. Before, he did not think that the more he looked at Count Dracula, the more he felt that he could not succeed. Count Dracula did not continue to give Sumer routine mainline tasks. Yesterday''s accident made him have to rearrange the layout. Now there are tasks to release, but it''s not that there is nothing for Su Mo to do. Find out the background is Su Mo''s new task. But Count Dracula didn''t give any hope for it. There were a lot of experts in the fight yesterday, and even a few of them made him feel difficult to deal with. Finally, he was outnumbered and didn''t want to expose the identity of the vampire, so he was defeated and left. "You and I must work together to accomplish the great cause of saving the suffering." The old vampire grabs Su Mo''s hand and seems to have forgotten all the unhappiness before. "Count, you should take care of yourself. If you have any problems, just tell me. My hundreds of brothers will help you to do things properly. If there is any difficulty, you should go ahead and if there is no difficulty, you should do it." Su Mo is sincere and holds the opponent''s paw. "Er..." As a matter of fact, after the departure of Sumer and Count Dracula, he only asked people to explore carefully, and did not regard this as a disaster. How could he have put all his hopes on Count Dracula, on the so-called main task. It is not a good time to expand now that we have 34 million real currency in hand. This time, Shengshi Anning has developed the method of "sitting in a row". The brothers who have contributed more than 60 weeks to the guild can recommend new people. They do not have to be disabled or even veterans, but at least they should have a clean life and firm character. There are 800 members of the guild, and few of them have contributed more than 60 per week. Do a task to add a little contribution, a day at most 10 o''clock, yesterday and Wednesday can have 60 contribution, at least are very active for this group. The circle of these people is very narrow, and basically all recommend comrades in arms. At this stage, the treatment of veterans is not bad, but there are still many people who are not willing to be mediocre, or there is a cavity of blood who want to fight and can not extricate themselves, so the call from the virtual world is natural. More than 1100 people were contacted in less than one day. It is true that 80% of the people who can be sure to join the bloody flag. Trust. This word is very important, especially in groups like the red flag. Between ordinary people, unless they play big diehards from childhood - even if so, there are those who will harm each other for the sake of small profits. How can we compare with the unreserved trust among our comrades in arms. Can I not believe you? Buy an account card now. What, Lao Zhao is also there. I have to go. I''ve already got grade 44. I''ll go back and talk to the people in the guild.The office is dull and full of intrigues. If you don''t do it, you can quit now. Don''t you think I''m disabled? It''s ok if you don''t dislike it. The bloody flag has been helping comrades in arms who have lost hope and ability to work because of their disability. Now they have opened the door to recruitment and become reliable comrades in arms. In line with the attitude of being responsible to the guild and comrades in arms, everyone is looking for people who they absolutely trust. Su Mo nodded here, and all the people on the list over there entered the guild. Some of them haven''t even started playing games yet. The bloody battle flag recruits people not by level equipment, but by people. The list of guilds almost doubled in an instant, turning into 1600 people. There are still some who can''t get rid of themselves and will join in one after another. Su Mo encouraged you a few words. He is not a counselor. Shengshi Anning will deal with all the trivial things. This sister is really capable and hardworking. She can get along well with Su Mo, who has never given up the power of the guild. Su Mo has a lot of things to do, at least the imminent animal games there can''t be a dead end. Originally, as long as you take these apostles to play, you can take your time and take part in more activities. However, Count Dracula has competitors. The protagonist of this version is not necessarily Count Dracula. He and Count Dracula may play supporting roles or even villains. He has a lot of sense of crisis in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Whether it''s a supporting role or a villain. Su Mo will not give up the main task, must be in adversity and desperate to get more booty. There will be conflicts with the brotherhood sooner or later. I love Luo''s four super power all sell big dish chicken, plus other various ways to collect and purchase. Su Mo guessed that there might be at least dozens of capable people in the brotherhood. The ability of these people is strange, and they are all too troublesome. In this way, the importance of monster chat group is not to mention. He should help these monsters improve their intelligence and strength, so as to play an important role. The Games will help Laifu to build its own image of authority. If you don''t have authority, one of the apostles in lefula said that you should upgrade quickly and take part in the activities of Tongtian demon tower. Maybe the Apostle thought that Laifu was a bad pen. Why did I go to work hard? What''s wrong with being carefree now? I just don''t like upgrading, I don''t like to be strong. I just like to bask in the sun. But once Laifu has formed his supreme authority. Monsters don''t even think about why they want to be stronger. They can only hear the orders of Laifu and do it habitually. And the stronger monster is also Laifu. The next day was the day of the animal games, and the sports venues that had been put away were safe and sound. Count Gresham morick did not find out that his son was missing in this place and was executed. The body was thrown into the sea and eaten by fish and shrimps. Skiing, food, arithmetic, Rubik''s cube, long distance running, flying, swimming, tug of war. According to the order of drawing lots, the Rubik''s cube became the first item in the competition, and the others had to be postponed. The Rubik''s cube competition was originally very simple. It was OK to see who made the magic cube work at least. But Su Mo thought it was boring, so he added some other designs to it. First of all, it''s a real Rubik''s cube. It''s actually a very delicate thing, at least for monsters. Many monsters can''t play. For example, Bumblebee, little green snake, or giant wild boar or elephant can really fly the magic cube with its claws. Only a few apostles can fly it. Very few. So when the God of the system applied for the stadium, the Rubik''s cube competition also had equipment. Each contestant has a small screen, which can change the Rubik''s cube on the screen only by mind control, but the Rubik''s cube change itself is no different from the actual operation. If the mind controls, it''s fair at last. Fules, king of lightning: (???????) secondly, in the process of playing with Rubik''s cube, common sense questions will pop up on the small screen in front of everyone. How many legs does a toad have? The highly toxic toad Oreo: (??????????) this kind of problem is generally known to all, but there are some difficult problems, such as how many legs a toad and a chicken have in total. The time of the game is one hour. In this hour, whoever answers more questions and whose Rubik''s cube is highly completed will win. Laifu also specially designed a set of integral system. There were a lot of players, including dozens of apostles. There''s no way. Laifu advocates everyone to take part in the competition actively. It''s like that the players also charge registration fees for the competition. So basically, all the monsters have signed up. The Rubik''s cube has been counted as a small number. After all, we have to answer questions to make magic cube. Raffle himself took part in the competition. He took part in all the competitions except flying. How many feet does Jason the sand Walker have? Raffle''s hand is frozen. Jason has several feet now. He doesn''t know. Lift the table. It''s said that Oreo, the poisonous toad, has several feet. Even Alan, the king of one legged test, will not fall into such a passive position. Which bastard added this question. In order to increase everyone''s enthusiasm and interest, all the apostles have to put a question into the question bank. In this way, there are thousands of questions, and then the thousands of questions to each of the apostles to participate in 10, interspersed in the whole Rubik''s cube competition process. Laifu can only guess an answer and fill it in. A big red cross appears on the small screen instantly. Knowing that it would be wrong, Laifu could only patiently continue to play with the Rubik''s cube. He is not very good at this, Su Xiaojiu is the master of this, so he plays very well with the ball. Soon, the second question came up. When two dogs race, the first dog runs fast and the second dog runs slowly. Which dog sweats more at the end of the race? that must be fast. To put it extremely, a dog that runs hard and walks slowly, of course, is that the dog who runs hard must sweat. Big red fork! Right?Why not. Otherwise, it will not be such a problem. In fact, dogs generally do not sweat, not to mention how much sweat, they heat the way is to open their mouth and tongue. Laifu is a wolf, and not a professional wolf. His essence is still a human soul, and he will naturally think in a human way. Laifu has encountered problems in succession here, and other monsters are no exception. After all, these problems are made by monsters according to themselves. Like the magic cube ball. The first topic it saw was (??)_ What does "?") mean. The ball''s answer is the middle finger. The result is wrong, in fact, the correct answer should be to refuel. This shows how important it is to learn another foreign language. Jason himself was not spared when he had a difficult problem, and his problem was that there was an animal, the size of which was like a cat, and the appearance of which was like a tiger. What kind of animal is this? Jason was stupidly dazed until the problem disappeared. In fact, the answer is little tiger. Angus, the king of tiger, wrote the title. He thought it was a tall topic, but in fact it was full of flaws. Jason could only admit that he was unlucky. Angus the tiger king answered the first question correctly, and the second question was puzzled by Jamie, the parrot of Langley. What is more annoying than a crow? he thought for a while and gave the parrot the answer. Of course, it turned out to be wrong. Jamie, the Langley parrot, asked for the right answer: "crow''s beak.". In a word, these interesting topics became tools for people to hurt each other, but some of the Apostles'' questions were very cute. For example, if you look at the question with Nicole style, which apostle is your favorite. Why not? Dabson, the black bear, chose Nicole. What''s more, as long as you can guess who came up with this topic, you can''t make a mistake. The title is just seasoning, which increases the difficulty and interest of the game. What we really want to compare is Rubik''s cube. Finally, the panda ball made the Rubik''s cube with the fastest speed and won the game, that is to say, it won the gold medal, followed by Laifu who won the silver medal, and finally the bronze medal was won by Angus, the shorty tiger king pulled out by the dwarfs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The gold medal is a real gold medal, with Rubik''s cube carved on the front and several words like "the first apostolic games, Rubik''s cube competition, champion" are on the back. Silver is similar to bronze. These are all applied from the system, similar to the real world customization. In fact, most of the things can be customized in the monster store in this way. For example, the beach chair Sunglasses used by Laifu two days ago at the seaside cost more than 100 gold coins, and then they were sent to the green turtle. It''s more difficult for such big things as gymnasiums. Didn''t you apply for them. Laifu also imitated the Olympic Games in the real world and held a gold medal awarding ceremony. The apostles enviously watched the birth of the first gold medal and finally gave the panda ball. For the first time, it was not because of his appearance and blood that he nearly fell off the podium. Honor! It was something that the apostles didn''t have, but raffle was slowly instilling it into them. In the second game, flying was drawn out. This is exclusive to birds. Dozens of the thousands of Apostles took part in it. All of them were good pilots. Since Rubik''s cube is not so simple to compare, flying naturally needs to come up with some new tricks. After consulting all the birds'' opinions and finding it feasible, the flying competition has become three parts. Specific speed is one of them, followed by obstacle flying and finally flying. Speed is not to say, is to fly fast, obstacles are set up on the way to block the road or not in the way of things, blocking the road to avoid, or it will not fly. Those who are not in the way belong to the additional item. If you walk through the obstacles, you can get extra points. The flying action is above a certain flying speed. The more difficult the player makes, the higher the bonus points will be. The system and the referee will double score. This is a lot of bonus points, but if you want to make movements, you can''t keep full speed. Otherwise, it''s not a story, it''s an accident. Under the guidance of the referee, a group of flying apostles flew out in the sky over Shuk island. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, is a famous sky predator. He served as a scout during apostolic activities for a long time. Together with lightning, he is called Eagle cavalry. His flying ability is undoubtedly very good. Ahead, there is an obstacle that is not in the way. Snow estimated his ranking - it was definitely very high, so he flapped his wings, slowed down a little bit, and then flew towards the obstacle. It''s five rings, and you can get a bonus for this group as long as you go through them one by one. Before crossing, he thought, since I have slowed down, why not take the opportunity to roll a few times. Rolling is also a bonus. So we can see that snow slowed down a little, still maintained a very fast speed, first practice rolling a few times, then sprint to the fifth ring road barrier. When rolling, the system also gives special effects. The first roll score is + 1, and the second roll is added by five directly - this is the bonus given by a short period of time, and after a very short time after the rollover, it is a five fold bonus. The apostles in the audience cheered and marveled at Snow''s uninterrupted tumbling. Snow was only going to turn it over three times, but he got excited when he heard so many people calling his name to say hello to him Seven times, a total of seven times of continuous rolling, snow in practice before the game did not dare to do so. Second consecutive points are also crazy, snow immediately in the table firmly in the first place, all of the back off a large section. The king of the air, give me up! With this indomitable momentum, snow squinted straight at the five rings. Ah, the five rings! This is another very bad bonus, because the center of the five rings is not in the same straight line, so there will be no difficulty in flying. When crossing the five rings, one must maintain a subtle control of the body. It can''t be too violent, the ring is not big. If you beat your wings in the ring, you will easily hit the ring, and it will be miserable. Although snow is huge, it is not very difficult for the five rings in front of him. He has practiced many times before. Wait! The apostle, who was cheering for snow, suddenly found something wrong. In the words of Victor the king of salted fish, did he drink? It turned out that snow in the sky rolled seven times in a row, and the five rings in the field of vision were a little bit floating. I don''t know whether it was floating or ring floating. In short, when passing through the third ring, it hit the Fourth Ring severely. We only saw the scene of eagle''s flying. Fortunately, this is an iron winged goshawk that has been decelerated. Otherwise, this one will not directly crash to death. Even so, snow was knocked unconscious by himself.The fat goshawk fell from the high air, and nicolaton, sitting next to Laifu, came to the spirit and ran out with a whoosh. Just when people thought snow, the iron winged goshawk, was going to fall to death. Its wings hanging on the side of the body suddenly moved, struggling to beat a few times, and then again rushed to the sky. There was a burst of cheers from the audience, and everyone was sweating for them. Snow back to the sky state is obviously a lot worse, one side of the wing is obviously injured, more than his players have a lot of hope to win the championship. But it didn''t give up. After a cry of the eagle, it chased up again. In terms of flight speed alone, snow is naturally very, very fast, but when crossing non road obstacles, small birds are naturally more flexible. With the same five rings, Brad pidan, a black crow, flew past without slowing down. The figure twinkles in the ring, which is called a natural and elegant one. Out of the five rings, it saw the Langley parrot Jamie. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are envious. When the two birds meet in the competition, they naturally have to fight. Unfortunately, the system blocked their combat effectiveness during the competition, otherwise this piece of sky will become a battlefield. Just when people thought they were going to compete. The two birds happened to fly to the object, claws scratch, wings beat, peck with the mouth, suddenly a burst of bird hair flying, what is the competition, what is the champion, if we can take advantage of the opponent''s lack of combat effectiveness to peck it into a bald bird, it is not more comfortable than winning the champion. Other contestants quickly avoid the air, for this kind of temporary added barrier, no one wants to have a traffic accident with them. There are many new faces in this competition. There is a kind of swiftlet with sharp tail. Its flying speed is exaggerated, which is no slower than that of other grassland species such as iron winged Goshawk. Moreover, it is flexible and small, and its score quickly climbed to the first place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Yanyanlaifu knows that, even in reality, it seems to be the fastest bird to fly, with an average speed of 170 kmh and a maximum of 352.5 kmh. If you drive like this on the highway, you will definitely get a ticket. Swift tailed Washington! Lefu remembers that it is the name. It is not high-level and has some defects in intelligence. Almost no one would have thought of such a fool. He did not expect to stand out among the numerous apostles in this way. Snow caught up and slowly adjusted his body and mind. It is a prairie species, not an ordinary Goshawk. The injury caused by the impact recovered quickly, and finally it was caught up with later. But it is difficult to get back to the first place again. But at least it doesn''t have to worry about counting down. It''s not even the ostrich Apostle who trots all the way down the ground - no way, ostriches are birds, why not let people compete. The front one is near the end, and the last one has not finished one tenth. Kodak is basically running, spreading its wings and kicking with two legs. It doesn''t look like a race, but it''s just funny. When you look at it, you look forward and smile. Gradually, no one laughed at it. Knowing clearly that he had no hope, and that all the apostles had surpassed it, he could not get a place even though he tried hard. But it is still trying to run. The fat butt twists and turns, and when it comes to a slightly worse terrain, it has to go over the ditch or take a detour directly. Gotha can''t fly, so he can only glide for a short distance by spreading his wings when he jumps down from a high place. Before that time, the apostles would be cheered. When the top three results came out, the duck was only a little more than one tenth of the distance. It''s out of breath. Hearing the sound of the end of the game, the duck lowered his head in frustration, but he soon got up again, spread his wings, and ran fast with his short legs. Laifu didn''t announce the end of the race, but waited until the duck couldn''t run and almost reached the end by walking. The plump duckling was applauded and praised by the flying competitors. The first swiftlet with sharp tail won the gold medal in flight, the second was a warship bird, but the flight speed was not slow. It was that the points in other aspects were not as good as the gold medal player, and the third was iron winged goshawk snow. Yes, snow. That one head hit the ring and knocked himself dizzy snow, it knows the shame and then brave, dragging the injured body to fight hard to the third place. The most admirable thing is that if you are an ordinary apostle, you will not dare to look at the circle in a short time. However, people''s snow is not the same. They should turn somersaults or somersaults. When they see circular obstacles, as long as their body size allows, they will go to drill no matter how much risk they take. Raffle temporarily decided to add an encouragement award to this flying competition. Golden cancan''s medal is awarded to the duckling, which makes the duckling feel happy. "Nicole, why are you drooling?" When Laifu got up to give the prize, he found that the little golden Python sitting next to him was looking at the duck, leaving his mouth glistening. "Xiaojiu sauce said that beer duck is very delicious. She will cook it for me next time." Lai Fu was speechless: "such a lovely duck, do you have to do it?" "Whether it''s cute or not, it''s not as cute as me, and it''s a big deal that I''ll eat other ducks." Nicole is looking forward to the food contest for the third time. Unfortunately, raffle''s draw disappointed her. The third kind of competition draws tug of war. Tug of war is a group competition. In fact, it is out of date. When several apostles decided the event, they wanted to interact with each other. Tug of war is naturally based on chat groups. Now Laifu has spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to gather us together with a group transfer card. The other groups of three or two apostle kittens do not like to join in the fun. Naturally, it is impossible to take chat groups as the unit of confrontation. Fortunately, Laifu is more intelligent. It has also changed the tug of war. Eight apostles form a team to participate in the competition, and then put on the mask of nothingness provided by Laifu. All of them become human figures, and the tug of war is not difficult. Otherwise, how can you make snakes tug of war, and how can the flying ones exert force. Now we all have hands, at least in the early operation level to achieve a relatively fair, as for strength, endurance, explosive force, these factors affecting the tug of war, we can only have their own destiny. A total of 16 teams participated in the competition. First, two to two, eight out of eight, then four out of eight, four in the semi-final, and finally the final. This process seems simple, but it is quite troublesome.Laifu has some regrets about the tug of war. However, from the perspective of cohesion, the effect of the game is surprisingly good, when the monsters also have a close relationship, so it is inevitable to have a position. For example, the one legged King sat in the audience to cheer for the green skinned lizard Orlando. He yelled hoarse and did not know where they got such good friendship. Tug of war is a team competition, but the individual ability can still play very well. In the competition, the two most eye-catching performances are the giant boar ursop, and the sand Walker Jason, the latter is huge and powerful enough to travel through various geological conditions, while the latter just eats more and more strength. As for why Nicole ate so much and didn''t have so much strength, she just took it and grew it. The final came out of the team led by Jason and uthorp. In third place, no one will pay attention to them. There are eight apostles on both sides, almost all of them have great strength, especially the giant wild boar ursop. They are either pigs or elephants. They are full of strength. The sand Walker Jason has a strong individual strength, but the integrity is poor. In particular, pith, the wolf king, is a fighting maniac. You run to play tug of war. It is not only unable to turn the tide in the tug of war, but also a short board for Jason the sand walker. In the end, the pigs won the championship medal, and Jason the sand Walker came second. Eight people can only get one medal. After getting the medal, everyone will not accept it. They want to take it as their own. This is inevitable, especially for the apostles who already have wisdom and glory. Finally, Su Mo intervened and let the eight apostles take turns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Even if Count Dracula is really a villain in the main task, he must stand up for Su Mo, and the villain and the final villain are not the same thing. If he is the ultimate villain, when he falls down, Su Mo and his bloody flag will earn enough. Moreover, the villain like Count Dracula is harmless to human beings and animals. They will not plunder wealth or enslave the poor. Sumer will not feel guilty when he goes with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "I''ll count on you, son. I hope we can forget all our unhappiness and try to change the world together." Count Dracula took Sumer''s hand, and for the first time felt that master Su was righteous enough. "That''s necessary, and I''ll be baptized with the gem in two days, and then we''ll be a family." Su Mo endured not to kick the other side a foot, in order to the main line task, make some sacrifice is not impossible to accept. "Yes, yes. Can I help you then?" Count Dracula used to have some ideas about the heritage gem, but now it''s gone. Once Su Mo becomes a vampire, he and himself are a real grasshopper tied on the line. He doesn''t worry that he doesn''t contribute. Master Su has proved himself again and again that he has accomplished many things that even the NPC boss can''t do, especially the recent rescue of Mr. Martin, so that Count Dracula finally understood. I really can''t do without Su mo. "There''s no need to help. With aunt Mel and uncle rice, it''s natural to inherit." The reason why he refused so simply, of course, was that the inheritance ceremony did not need so many people, and it also showed that Sumer did not trust Count Dracula very much. When it''s time to fight, Su Mo never spared his life, but when he didn''t need to work hard, Su Mo was more cautious than anyone. "Well, congratulations in advance on becoming one of us." Count de la Kula did not force him to give Su Mo a good blessing. Su Mo didn''t know whether it was beautiful or not, but it was necessary to increase strength. Laifu is getting stronger and stronger now, so I can''t be too backward. "I''ll cheer on. I''ll go back to a friend and ask him about Duke Stan." Su Mo volunteered to apply for the mission. He is about to fall out of the top ten in the ranking list. The old and new faces alternate in the ranking list, and Su Mo also finds the figure of big pan chicken. This brother is also 46 at present, ranking 26th in the ranking list, and is expected to catch up soon. "Wait, do you have any friends who know Duke Stan?" Count Dracula''s spirit came at once. "Yes, a capable person who has dealt with before." Su Mo returns a way, did not say, in fact, the shoemaker that can transfigure under your hand and shadow elder brother are more familiar. They are private friends. If Count Dracula knows about it, he forces the shoemaker to attract the shadow. "Well, you can go and come back to me after hearing the news. Although I didn''t release the task, as long as there is harvest, I will increase the reward in the form of task." Said Count Dracula with emotion. Su Mo was overjoyed. If he''s right, Count Dracula means we don''t have to worry about the form of the mission. As long as you do something, I''ll reward you when you finish the task. In fact, Su Mo never thought about meeting NPC. He is not a pervert. As long as NPC doesn''t pit him, he doesn''t mind being a little brother if he honestly gives him rewards and more rewards. Now both sides are happy, and it seems that the more competitors are not a bad thing. There was no time to find the shadow. Su Mo took a look at the time, switched his perspective to Laifu, and then tore up a pass to Shuke island. Shuck island is so busy. The sea breeze is gentle and the waves are scouring the beach. "Then let''s not lose time and draw lots quickly." Raffle is not late. It''s just stuck. "Don''t draw lots. Go straight to the food contest. Nicole has been waiting all day yesterday." "We all agreed to her," said Victor, king of salted fish "Ha ha, that''s it." With a smile, Laifu collected the five signatures written in the food contest. Even without the king of salted fish, today''s first competition must be a food contest. There are a lot of Apostles participating in the gourmet competition. Laifu asked everyone to sign up for the competition. The apostles who didn''t want to compete simply chose the most economical and affordable one, which was the gourmet competition. Nicole watched the players enter the competition one by one, her face a little white. These little friends come to grab food with her! I don''t know how much food brother Laifu has prepared. If it''s enough, she''s been hungry for days, and she''s never had enough. Especially after eating human food, she can''t eat anything outside, even the buffalo king. Laifu has already filled the storehouse with food. Now it''s just necessary to move it out. Several gorillas are responsible for this, and soon the game is full of food, and the unique food competition is conducted in a strange way. This kind of competition does not need to come to Fu to go, like before those games, complicates the process. Isn''t it just eating? As for food, you ask her to answer any questions when she is not addicted to eating. Do you believe that she turns her head and swallows you. The measure of food intake is not quantity and time, but weight.There is a weighing table in front of each participating apostle. After the food is put on, there is weight. The accumulated weight is the evidence of the victory or defeat of this competition. The competition requires the player to pick up a piece of food and can''t put it down any more. For the apostles who eat a small amount of food, they can''t eat it all at once, and they want to change their tastes. It doesn''t matter. There is a small table nearby that can be temporarily put aside. When the final statistics are made, the contents on this small table should be deducted. This is the second round of the competition. He led seven teammates in the tug of war and won one gold medal. If he could win another gold medal in the food competition, it would have two gold medals. Of course, it has no hope of winning a silver medal. With Nicole there, it''s just a living. Nicole eats the fastest. She hasn''t been so open-minded for a long time. Even when she is with Xiaojiu sauce, she cooks for her with sweat on her head, but she is not satisfied with her stomach which leads to what dimension. Only a small part of it is cooked by Xiaojiu sauce, and comes from the cooking association of Xiaojiu sauce. Most of the food is bought by Su Mo from the market. He has made a lot of money recently. He can fill several large warehouses by leaking a little from his hand. Of course, spending hundreds of thousands of real dollars to buy all kinds of delicious food is also a wonderful thing for others. Yunfei and they were more or less confused. After all, Su Mo was too tired to finish eating. Later, they even suspected that it was collected by Count Dracula, who was the main task of sumo. Now, these things that have been prepared for several decades are finally in use. Fortunately, the things in the backpack and warehouse will not deteriorate, which can make Nicole eat happily. Lai Fu is standing next to Nicole, constantly throwing food on the weighing table in front of Nicole. There are all kinds of food. Just throw it up, Nicole will swallow it in the next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The golden Python is an important apostle. Not to be underestimated is not her strength, although her strength is indeed very strong, good defense, strong attack, and do not know how long the blood bar and many pieces of automatic recovery. If you are not strong, you won''t die. But the strength always has an end, stronger than her is not without, she really can not be underestimated should be her stomach is. The apostles who took part in the competition ate a lot, but the amount of food they ate was limited. When the weight of the food on the table is less than a threshold, the system will think that you can''t eat and will be eliminated. Uthorp knew in his heart that he didn''t want to win another gold medal, but he couldn''t admit defeat without working hard. So when he couldn''t eat, he still tried to eat, and finally he was able to support himself to death. The Games were held for two days, and this was the first apostle to die. Hold on! Lefook asked people to put away uthorp''s body, which might be useful later. But Nicole did not stop here, and even the speed did not decrease, ah, hoo, hoo, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. The food prepared by Laifu can be used to make an army of ten thousand people eat enough. However, there is still no end point for Nicole here. Laifu can only stop and switch the angle of view to Su Mo''s side. Now, he can only tell him to continue to buy food there. I am the leader of Wulin in the world of apostles. I am the handle of the bloody flag. Can''t I feed a little golden Python? Laifu doesn''t believe in evil. Shengshianning can''t figure out what Su Mo wants to do after receiving orders. Fortunately, it''s not a day or two for Su Mo to ask people to buy food. However, her hand is not the same as Su Mo''s small family style. Su Mo will also try to buy as much food as possible with the least amount of money. He will contact several workshops and guilds that specialize in this field. I want to buy 8000 kg of barbecue. It must be roasted with meat of 7 or above quality. No inferior products are allowed. It should be fast and good. I will go to the house where the price is low. There are people in the game. They buy monster corpses and store them separately. They have a large number of real-life chefs or people who love cooking to do part-time jobs. It''s impossible to make a lot of money. But when they''re free every day, they can cook in the game and earn 100 yuan. Why not. Even if it is tens of yuan, it is a good living subsidy for people in remote small cities. Eight thousand kilos of barbecue! This is not a small business. The most important thing is that the needs of such customers are seldom accidental events. This time the business is completed, it may be a long-term business. It''s also quick to switch to Lefu''s side, so that Nicole won''t be impatient to eat it. "Ah Wu, brother Laifu, ah Wu, will the food run out soon?" Nicole seems to have eaten the good things produced by Xiaojiu sauce. She is so happy that she is fascinated by her eyes. She is afraid that happiness will come too suddenly but not for a long time. "Don''t worry. I should be able to eat for a while." Looking at the constant influx of food in the guild warehouse, Lai Fu had no confidence in himself. It''s not enough to prepare so much. How much more do you have to prepare. Nicole definitely has a different dimensional stomach. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to digest so fast if she ate so many things. Ursop, a giant wild boar, is also an Apostle who digests very fast. The acid in her stomach can corrode a cow in an instant. If you put all the food Nicole ate up, it could be a hill. Who can afford such a little golden Python. No wonder she has always said that she is hungry, and she has almost never had enough. It is not easy for her to eat such a large amount of food. What really worked was that 8000 kg of roast meat was thrown into the warehouse. Before Nicole finished eating it, another 8000 kg came. That''s when we switched to Su Mo''s perspective and asked Shengshi Anning to do it again. If the mercenary regiment can''t provide it, let''s join hands. In the end, no matter whether it''s barbecue or not, even for cakes, Nicole is very picky and eats almost everything. Nicole ate fast, but she didn''t swallow it all. No matter what she eats, she will taste it carefully. If it is a classic food made by a senior chef, she will look very happy, and her tail will swing around behind her. Once the food is not so delicious, she will not be disgusted to vomit, but there is also a disgusting expression. Shengshianning didn''t know why sumo wanted so much food. Her heart is very curious, but good professionalism and let her not show. According to her conjecture, Su Mo must be doing a big thing to ask for these things. Otherwise, it would not be so regardless of the cost. The total cost of 8000 kg of food is more than 100000 yuan. Several times, hundreds of thousands of real currency were spent. We have finally seen the results.Nicole says she''s full. She burps. Burp! Oh, my God. Nicole''s burping. Many of the apostles here know that Nicole doesn''t have enough to eat every day. She burps for the first time. After a few wobbly steps, Nicole finally fell to the ground and began to sleep. The weighing table showed that she had eaten tens of thousands of kilograms of food. Lefoy picked up Nicole from the ground and held it in his hand. The fact once again proved that energy was not conserved, because the little golden Python in his hand was so light that he could not imagine that tens of thousands of kilograms of food had been eaten by her just now. "Well, I''ll announce that the winner of the food contest is Nicole!" Exclaimed raffle. Everyone clapped and admired Nicole''s food. Then they watched as Lai Fu brought the gold medal to the sleeping Nicole. Nicole is so small that she doesn''t seem to have the body shape to take the gold medal, so Lefu has to send the gold medal to her tail. I hope it doesn''t affect her molting. Raffle hung Nicole around his neck and presented a silver medal to uthorp, a giant wild boar. The third winner was a vulture, a species of unique blood. There is no inspirational story in this competition. If you have to say that there is, uthorp who holds himself to death can be regarded as inspirational, but it is not worth imitating. The food contest took a long time. It took a full half day. Everyone was stunned to see Nicole eat. The other contestants didn''t even catch up, so they were eliminated before Nicole was on the bottom. At the end of the game, raffle announced a break. It finds a place for Nicole to make a more comfortable nest, so that Nicole has a relatively safe and quiet environment for molting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 This time Nicole''s ecdysis seems to be more difficult than the last time, so Lefu chose to take care of the whole process, so he entrusted bigworth to preside over the next game. Bigworth drew lots and it turned out to be swimming. Swimming is too simple. Whoever gets to the finish line first is the winner. Like flying, there are obstacles in the water that are in the way of blocking and non blocking. Obstacles in the way must be around the past, or it is bound to hit the dizziness directly, which tests the flexibility of the swimming master. There are also non road type obstacles, not to wear, but through the past can add points. This project does not take much time, because the swimming track is not so long, and there is no duck''s short legs that can''t even fly a few steps to finish the race. On lefoy''s side, Nicole has shed a little golden skin. The biggest change in her claws is that it hasn''t changed much. Yes, the little golden Python has four claws, or four legs and four claws. Nicole has changed from a python without legs to something like a lizard. How to say that. Ugliness doesn''t change, but it''s really uncomfortable. But Nicole is happy to crawl up and down the ground, experimenting with her new limbs, and scratching here and there with her claws. Looking at her, Lai Fu dug a hole in the hard rock with one claw. It was like pulling tofu, and her scalp was numb. If you give it a bite, it would be useless. "Brother Lai Fu, you see I have hands." Nicole comes running ostentatiously to show raffle her claws. Lai Fu couldn''t help but fall back. Suddenly, he was a little afraid. Nicole didn''t find out what happened to him. She put her hand in front of him and closed her claws. Raffle quickly took out two chicken legs and put them into her claws. There''s no way to catch yourself. Nicole took the chicken leg with her claw - she used to take it in her mouth and swallow it - but she still couldn''t grasp it freely. The claw was too sharp and too hard, and the leg broke into several pieces. Lai Fu called fluke in his heart. Fortunately, the little golden Python didn''t come up and grabbed the hand of Lai Fu. The scene must be terrible. Nicole also knew where her problem was. She didn''t dare to take the gold medal, so she put it into her backpack, otherwise she would be broken by accident. Nicole''s change surprised the apostles. In the words of Victor, the king of salted fish, don''t laugh at Nicole for eating too much. Nicole can evolve if she eats, and you will eat for nothing. Nicole runs around the field, showing off her short legs and claws. In fact, if you observe carefully, Nicole''s changes are not just claws. Her head or appearance also has some changes. It seems that she really has dragon blood. Evolution is not just about appearance. Nicole''s skills have changed. The claws are not for decoration. Her new skill tearing is very common, but it is actually powerful. The tear of others'' house is just an adjective, while Nicole''s tear is a description of a fact. Her claws were extremely sharp and powerful. If the opponent suffers from this skill, it will be torn. If it is slightly weaker, this skill will be killed by seconds. Now that Nicole''s okay, raffle continues to host the game. The new event drawn by the draw is skiing, and the official gymnasium offers perfect skiing trails. If it wasn''t for too many gold coins needed to solidify a real gymnasium, raffle would like to buy this stadium permanently, so that the apostles would have a place to play. There are a lot of Apostles participating in the skiing competition, which is a competition that has been played for a long time. When Laifu took his little brothers to compete with big cat bigworth, skiing was a project at that time, and bigworth was an expert in this field. This time, bigworth and Barbara the desert fox are still the most favored players. But it turns out that everything is possible. Everyone was stunned when a huge bird creature was on a skateboard and galloping along the track with agility that was not commensurate with its size. This figure is no stranger to us. In fact, it has participated in the flying competition, but it can''t fly. Compared with the ducks that can''t fly, at least they can run faster on their legs, and even reach the destination faster than some birds that are very slow and fast. Blue necked ostrich swindles sky! A fat ostrich that can''t fly, after experiencing the defeat of flying competition, it knows the shame and comes back bravely. Big animals actually have an advantage in skiing because gravity makes it faster, which is reflected in husky.As bigworth and Barbara the desert fox try to increase their speed, the big ostrich roars past them with indomitable momentum. The track is not completely straight. The apostles who try to slide with their faces or buttocks often fall on the speed bumps on both sides of the track. However, the blue necked ostrich doesn''t know how to rush down like a bulldozer. In fact, its balance is very good. "It seems that big cat is going to lose this time." Lai Fu shook his head and said without any sympathy. "Yes, yes." Nicole sat next to him, clutching the food raffle had given her. She had been so full that she couldn''t eat anything, but just as soon as she shed her skin, she was hungry again. Now there is not so much food in Laifu and there is no money for Shengshi Anning. Nicole has to eat some cushions casually. Raffle guessed right. Mr. bigworth shamefully lost his best game. Finally, the blue necked ostrich husky won the gold medal, big cat bigworth won the silver medal, and Barbara the desert fox won the bronze medal. After the flying competition, the skiing competition also broke out a black horse. So far, the gold medal winner of Rubik''s cube is panda ball, the flying competition is swiftlet Washington, the tug of war is the giant wild boar ursopuna team, the food competition is the golden Python Nicole, the swimming competition is the salted fish King Victor, the skiing competition is the blue necked ostrich huckie. We have completed six competitions. Then there are two more races, running and arithmetic. One day is certain that the competition is not over, and Laifu has no choice but to put the last two events into tomorrow. It is really helpless, an animal games, almost to delay its three days of time, these three days of Kung Fu other players can do a lot of things. However, this kind of energy and time must be paid, it is in the next big game of chess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The third day of the Apostles'' games was mainly arithmetic and running. There are a lot of applicants for running. Who can''t run two steps? Even if it''s two steps, it''s important to participate. Laifu also signed up to participate. How fast a wolf can run is unknown to him. After all, he is not a real wolf. Even if he is very adapted to running around like this, he can''t run as fast as a real wolf. The distance of the track is not long, at least not as long as the marathon, nor short enough to test the endurance of the envoys. To make it more interesting, running also has barriers. Combined with some hurdles and other elements. In addition to signing up for the dinner competition, Nicole signed up for the run. Snake running can be called swimming, now she suddenly has more limbs, can really run. However, as soon as she got her legs and feet, her walking was not stable, and her running became even more shaky. In order to encourage her to run, Lefu piled up all the thousands of kilograms of food left in her backpack at the end of the race. Because it was Shunfeng and the height of the pile was obvious, Nicole had already smelled and seen the food. Although she ran very hard, she did run very fast, faster than Lai Fu. You can see a golden light crashing towards the food. Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, was running in front of her. Nicole couldn''t stop her car and didn''t have time to change her direction, so she bumped into her waist. Niko shook her head and continued to sprint forward, looking as if nothing had happened. But the leopard king was not so relaxed. He didn''t slow down for a long time. Dickens, the king of jungle leopard, was so frightened that they all avoided Nicole and strongly protested against Nicole''s foul. In the temptation of food, Nicole ran more and more, and finally beat everyone, becoming the first to reach the destination, and the only apostle to win two gold medals in seven competitions. Laifu did not get any place, it can only comfort itself, focus on participation. By this time, there will be only one final event left in the apostolic games, which is the arithmetic competition. Arithmetic is not a new project. When we competed with bigworth, there was one arithmetic in three projects. With his rich knowledge, Lefu easily defeated Brad pidan, the black crow. But this time in the arithmetic competition, lefoy and Brad pitted egg did not participate as players. First, they participate in competitions like this, which is a bit of bullying to children. Second, arithmetic competitions are different from other competitions. There are always judges. This time, there was no black horse. There was no sumo or black crow Brad''s egg. What emerged was panda ball and salted fish King victor. The two monsters were very smart compared. The former had more contact with players, and the latter could come up with so many poisonous chicken soup. It is impossible without intelligence quotient. In the end, panda ball beat Xianyu king by a weak advantage and became the second gold double champion. This is totally out of luck''s surprise, it did not help the ball cheat from the beginning to the end, but who could have thought that the ball has become so smart. At first, this was a sand sculpture to eat, and several bamboo rats cheated it out of the panda park. At the beginning, he was instinctively coquettish and cute. It was not wisdom, it was talent. Until one day, Su Mo took intelligence pills for him, and he really made him become an apostle. The ball that becomes an apostle knows how to brag all day long and talks about the human world with his friends. Rubik''s cube is taught by Su Xiaojiu. It''s more fun than Laifu. Laifu didn''t expect that the arithmetic of the ball has also got a good level. Maybe it can''t compare with himself, but it should be close to Brad''s. Moreover, people''s basketball is still young, and the potential for future development is unlimited. Laifu thinks that the arithmetic of the ball is not comparable to that of himself, but others don''t think so. When he accepted the gold medal, he said, "boss, why don''t you take part in the competition? I still want to compare with you?" "Next time. We can have a match next time." When Lai Fu heard this, he was confused. Lao Tzu pulled you up with a handful of excrement and urine. Now that your wings are hard, you have sent me a challenge letter. "Boss, it''s not dark today, or we''ll ask each other questions. If I lose, my cup will be yours." The panda ball did float, and it felt that it was no worse than Laifu. In arithmetic, at least, it is a genius. Laifu boss does not participate in the competition, it is estimated that he is also worried about being defeated. In front of thousands of Apostles, my baby bear is going to rise up, attack against him, and go to the peak of Xiongsheng to be the boss. "Well, let''s have a match. Pipan, you''ll be the referee. You can compare three questions. If you answer correctly, you can add one point, and if you make a mistake, you will lose one point. In the end, you will get the final score. If the game is tied, you will continue." Laifu was almost angry and laughed. The tiger didn''t get angry. When I was a sick cat, I really didn''t know the sky and the earth.The game that had already ended, because the challenge of the ball once again ushered in everyone''s attention. We all know that Mr. Lai Fu is very powerful, but how powerful and what level he has reached. In fact, no one has a specific concept except brad''s preserved eggs and Viktor, king of salted fish, who have some level of their own. All in all, it''s great. And the gold medal of panda ball also proves that it is powerful. There are not a few people who think that the ball can beat Laifu. Some people have begun to worry about Laifu teacher. However, the ball thinks that as long as it can beat Laifu, it can be the boss. It can only be said that its IQ is OK, and its EQ is not enough. The number one position of Laifu can be decided by one game. Even if the Rubik''s cube game is added, the two games will not work together. "It takes eight apostles a minute to eat eight barbecues. How many minutes does it take for the sixteen apostles to eat sixteen barbecues?" Fu''s question comes from panda''s ball, so it''s difficult for panda to pour the ball. "Two minutes..." Lai Fu spoke slowly and leisurely. Hearing this, panda ball almost began to laugh. "Two minutes is impossible, or one minute." "My answer is one minute." Before the ball could bloom, the smile froze. The ordinary apostles would reply that it was two minutes, and even some apostles said four or eight minutes, or some tricky apostles would say that one of the newly added apostles was Nicole. You can eat them all in one breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "You ask!" Panda ball looks at Laifu nervously with black eyes and listens attentively to Laifu''s questions. "Lao Tuo bought a chicken for eight gold coins, sold nine gold coins to me, and then he thought it was not worthwhile. He bought it back for ten gold coins, and then sold eleven gold coins to Nicole. What I want to ask is, how much money did old Tuo make?" Asked Lai Fu. You have to let this boy know a little bit strong, so Laifu chose a slightly difficult topic. The ball broke his fingers and calculated again and again. Finally, he even used his toes. Then he replied with uncertainty: "two gold coins?" "Are you sure?" Lai Fu sneered. "If two are wrong, they are three. They are three gold coins. At first, there are eight gold coins, and then eleven gold coins. I am sure they are two." Ball ball loud answer, at the beginning, there are some guilty, more and more confidence behind. "Wrong, two." Black crow Brad Pigan calculated and determined that the answer of Laifu was correct. It was really two gold coins. Then Mr. Lai Fu tells you the algorithm of this problem. This topic is more popular. You have eight gold coins in your backpack. You buy a chicken, and then you have nine gold coins to sell. At this time, you have 9 gold coins in your backpack, and then you ask someone else to borrow a gold coin to buy back the chicken. After you sell it, there are 11 gold coins in your backpack, and you pay off the debt of one gold coin. There are ten gold coins in your backpack. Compared with your original eight gold coins, you really earned two. Or you simply don''t have to be so troublesome. You bought two chickens with eight gold coins and ten gold coins twice, which cost a total of 18 gold coins. You sold the two chickens for nine gold coins and eleven gold coins for twenty gold coins. This will also work out the correct answer. The ball was originally the right answer, but it was not very confident, was sneered at by Lai Fu and changed a more intuitive answer. The apostles didn''t understand it, but at least by comparing the two methods, we finally got something. If you have data to show, you may be able to see intelligence quotient + 1 + 1 and other things on each other''s heads. Teacher Laifu is indeed teacher Laifu, and the questions put forward by him test IQ very much. Unlike the ball, the ball''s title is purely a trap. "It''s your turn." Lai Fu lifted his chin, little boy, and I dare to compare IQ. "Why does one cow need a hundred gold coins and two oxen need 500 gold coins?" Another question comes to Panda ball. It has answered correctly just now, so there is no big gap between panda ball and Laifu. "Good quality of cattle?" Asked Lai Fu. "Are you sure that''s the answer, like Eric in the back two cows?" Here, Fu is trying to guide the ball. "Yes, that''s the answer." Laifu nodded. "Ha ha, wrong. One head of cattle is common, and two headed cattle are more precious, boss. You are so stupid." The ball used a small trap to cheat to win Laifu. Don''t be too happy in my heart. Although its score is still one point behind, but at least it saw the hope of winning. "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Laifu was suddenly enlightened and then regretted. Only it knew what was true and what was false. "It''s your turn to ask questions. Ask them quickly." The ball urged. "One rope has two heads, three and a half ropes, how many heads does it have?" Lai Fu thought about it for a while and put forward a relatively simple topic in his mind. "Eight, ha ha, I''ve heard about this topic. Half a rope has two heads. Boss, you are so good. I thought you were so good." Obviously, the panda ball can''t float any more. In this way, it''s a draw with Rafael''s score. "Then you can work out the problem." Laifu sneers at me. If I beat you to death with a stick, you may not have suffered much. I just want to let you see the hope first, and then lose the gold medal in despair. "There is a new thing in the monster store. Black bears want to buy it. Black bears are short of five gold coins and white bears are short of one silver coin. However, if two bears buy one, the money is still not enough. Do you know the price of this? How much money do they each have? "The ball knows the critical moment is coming and it has to come up with a killer. Laifu looked at the black-and-white bear. The two bears were stupefied. Obviously, there was no such thing. This topic actually is the ball ball this two goods own present compilation? Although the title is not much high, but if it is really made up of the ball, then the IQ of this product is a little high and frightening. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have such a pet. "Say it quickly, pidan, and count down quickly." Seeing that Laifu didn''t speak, the ball thought that he was finally baffled. That was an excitement. At first, it falls into the downwind, and then overtakes. This is the proper template of the protagonist in the story."The black bear has no money. The white bear has 4.9 gold coins. There are five gold coins in all, right?" Raffle gave the answer as the black crow Brad''s egg began to count down. Baby, let you know what despair is. Although the ball is disappointed, it is not desperate. It only needs to answer the following questions from raffle to play overtime. "Caesar can break a corn every minute. In the orchard, how many corn can Caesar break in five minutes?" asked Lai Fu. In fact, it has many very difficult problems to solve. It is no problem to make the panda die. Only in order to convince the other party that it has lowered the IQ to the same level for a duel. "Five, no, wait a minute." The ball is confused. Isn''t that easy. "It''s OK. Think about it." Raffle doesn''t mind at all. "A total of five, but it has only one in his hand. The monkey likes to break and throw." Panda ball heard the story of little monkey breaking corn in the bar, and knew the monkey''s habits. Don''t ask why people in bars tell such childish stories. I don''t know. "Wrong, where is the corn in the orchard? Are you stupid? You lose." Laifu looks at the proud rebellious panda and gives it a final blow. "Ah The ball was dumbfounded, but it soon argued, "why can''t you plant corn in the orchard? What kind of corn do you like?" "There are 10 apostles playing hide and seek, four have been found, and how many others are hiding and not found?" Asked Lai Fu. "Six." The ball''s straight answer. "Five ah, idiot, hide and seek is a person to find, other people hide, you did not play with others yesterday?" To make complaints about the road. "I I forgot. " Good hit how to do, the ball with two claws to cover his face, was bullied to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 In the end, Lefu still didn''t take away the gold medal of the ball, which meant a lot to other apostles and was envied by other apostles, but it didn''t work for him. Put in the backpack by someone to burst out of the words, found that the person saw a gold medal, iron thought that dropped something good. But what the hell was the first apostolic games! At this time, the sports meeting is also a complete conclusion, and basically everyone has participated. Whether it''s a harvest or not, at least we have a good time, and we''ve all worked hard for honor. We''ve all been impressed by the nearly dead Kodak, the giant wild boar ursop, and Nicole, who stumbled to the food. Although Laifu didn''t get a gold medal, we all know that the sports meet was run by it. Once again, it established an omnipotent image in the minds of the apostles. Looking at the apostles who are playing around the sports hall that has not disappeared, Lefu has made up its mind to build an apostle sports hall, and to expand entertainment projects to make Shuk Island an amusement park for the apostles. Of course, it''s impossible to customize it from the system at one time. It is estimated that tens of millions of real coins are not enough. It runs monster chat groups to let the apostles use them. Even if they have a deep friendship with the apostles in this process, it is impossible to spend so much money on the apostles. Obviously, the bloody flag needs more money. "Who did it?" When Su Mo came back from the hotel, it was just like this. Everyone worked hard. As soon as the goods disappeared, it would be two or three days. In the middle of the journey, they asked everyone to buy food. In other words, ordinary people would have been in the palm fan for a long time. Fortunately, here is the bloody flag, Yunfei several are su Mo''s brothers of life and death. Yunfei shook his head and said: "I can''t be sure. The people involved are very complicated. Look at these people. They belong to a guild, but this guild is in name only. It has never organized any guild activities. Besides, these people are from a mercenary corps, and they are dedicated to helping people with tasks. These are casual players, and they are quite famous..." "That is to say, in recent years, we have been targeted at people who are in a mess and are not organized, are they?" Su Mo frowned to check the information of these people. "Yes, they have very little in common with each other." Yunfei said. Recently, it seems that a force is targeting the bloody flag everywhere. They will ambush the training points they go to, attack the mine holes under the bloody flag, and disturb the boss who is attracted by the bloody flag. Although the loss is not big, but it''s a headache to go on like this. So far, more than 40 brothers have lost experience in the conflict. Su Mo has been busy with the Apostles'' games these days, so he can''t find time to deal with it. Now he''s free, but he still can''t do anything about it. The target is bound to be targeted, but the person who started it is very careful, or very clever, so that people can not be aware of it. "I let everyone practice in a scattered way. The efficiency will be a little bit worse, at least safe. Yesterday''s group, hundreds of people rushed directly. If it wasn''t for our habitual placement of secret sentries, it would have been more than just such a loss." Tian Dazhuang sighed. These people, no matter what they do, like to have people on sentry duty, less or less. At least six people in a group are on duty. Changing shifts every hour has little effect on the training level of sentry. "Cangjia said it was done by the temple of gods." Yunfei interposed. "Temple of the gods?" Su Mo came to the spirit and asked, "what do you think?" "It''s possible, but cangjia may also be in the east of disaster. At present, the temples are fighting with the gods at dusk. The gods are under great pressure at dusk, and they are looking for allies everywhere, so..." Yunfei shrugged. "So it may not be true." Su Mo is silent. "It''s also possible that it''s true. I''ve analyzed the ways in which the temples behave. They rarely forgive those who have offended them, and we''re obviously not within their remit." Yunfei said. "It seems that the last time we joined hands with the gods, we had a sequelae at dusk." Su Mo has nothing to regret. He has a similar psychological preparation before things are done. "Let''s help cangjia again?" Tian Dazhuang is not sure. "I''ll talk to Mr. Cang." Su Mo said he would do it, and soon invited cangjia to drink in the bar. If you are ordinary people, you can''t get cangjia. After all, it''s their pleasure to be in love with the gods. How can you play the role of approachable. But Su Mo is different. In cangjia''s eyes, Su Mo was not an ordinary person, nor was he the president of a general guild. Anyway, he had never seen anyone who could make the temple''s plan to go all out and give up halfway. In the battle of Shituo ridge, the temples did not lose the face of the failure of the Charter. "Don''t be hurt. How can I contact you these days?" When cangjia comes up, he hooks his shoulders."I''m busy with other things. I heard that you are fighting with the temples these days." Su Mo didn''t mention that his guild was harassed. At least it was not a big deal. More than 40 people died in a few days. "Yes, it''s flying." Cangjia didn''t feel sorry at all. It''s not a day or two when the gods are pressed by the temple of gods at dusk. However, things are always developing in a good direction. In those days, the gods gathered together at dusk when they were not willing to be bullied. The temples did not pay attention to them at all. Now they can fight with the front of the temples. They can''t take care of themselves. What can he do to cover up. "Can I help you?" Su Mo asked. "Will you?" Cang Jia was very surprised: "I went to see elder Tian and said that the temples were dealing with you. He didn''t believe it." "I can''t say that it''s targeted at you. In recent days, a lot of troublemakers have come and we killed three or four hundred people. We only lost 40 people. What do you think this is aimed at?" Su Mo chose to speak with numbers. In fact, the bloody flag didn''t kill so many people, just like a hundred and ten. So he''s totally serious, he''s just bragging. "What do you want?" Cangjia is still very popular. If we want to let the bloody flag help us for free, but also to deal with such a big Mac as the temples, he and Su Mo do not have such a good friendship. "My 800 brothers, I will charge you two million real dollars." Sumo made a price. Anyway, he is going to deal with the temples. It would be better if he had money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Two million?" Cangjia frowned. It''s not that there are more than two million. For people of cangjia level, it''s not too much to use small money to describe it, but it''s not enough. He immediately asked, "I''ll add you three million. Can you please bring that group of monkeys here?" Su Mo was speechless. I''m not a monkey father. Why should I invite all the monkeys to you. "I know that group of monkeys has something to do with your blood color, is it a one-off one?" Cang Jia came over and asked curiously. "Scroll." Su Mo said perfunctorily. He won''t say it''s disposable. It''s very easy to find out. Unless he doesn''t call these monkeys any more, he can''t say that he can call them at any time. Caesar''s family also needs money. "How many more? Is it the scroll from the main task? " Cang Jia asks with envy. No matter how big the guild is, as long as it can''t contact the main task and hidden task, it can only obtain these rare props by purchasing. One thousand monkeys plus four or five boss. How powerful is it? Ask the temples. They know better than anyone else. Last time at shituoling, it was not so much that the gods united with the bloody battle flag to defeat the temples at dusk, but rather that the monkeys defeated the temples. In fact, the monkeys played a major role. The strength of the monkey is on the one hand, making the temples feel the malice of the system is the other. "Yes, it is, but it''s too precious. And if it''s a scuffle, what''s the use of summoning monkeys out?" Sumer is not optimistic about the consequences of involving Caesar and his followers. Players are players, monsters are monsters. If Caesar is put into a fixed battlefield, all the temples need to shout at the forum or somewhere, saying that boss will be wiped out and the legendary equipment of hidden gold will be exploded. Immediately there will be a steady stream of players, one after another to die. Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Caesar is not invincible. Players killed by Caesar will throw their hatred at the bloody flag standing on the same front line as the monkeys with a little guidance. Just to fight back against the temples, Su Mo was not willing to send a monkey army. "At present, the profits of the guild are mainly training points and mines, especially the mines in Langley gorge. You can take the monkeys to sweep their mines. This is the most powerful blow to the temples." Cangjia laughs, very insidious. [new world] it''s pitiful to see that there are boss everywhere, but in fact, there are not many things lost. Many times, if you kill a boss, you will lose some materials. Blacksmith, drawings, this is the main way for players to obtain weapons. Especially after level 40, the drop of finished weapons is further reduced, but the drawings often appear in boss drop and task reward. This further stimulated the demand for ore. Ore is everywhere, but the real output is still in the vein and cave. Lanli gorge is the map that players can contact with the most mines. It belongs to the area where the Three Kingdoms border and does not care. Only this place can mine freely. The mines in other places belong to the kingdom where they belong, and they have to pay for it. Hard work, not necessarily enough to earn enough ticket money, many players prefer to go to the wild open-air barren mineral resources. The caves and veins of lanli gorge are basically controlled by large forces. They send heavy troops to guard the mines and hire them to dig the mines all day long. The output of ore is not only self-sufficient, but also can be sold to the outside world. There is no doubt that the caves in the temples are the best. If you want to attack them, there is no doubt that it is an arrow through the heart. "Blood washing mine cave?" Su Mo understood. This is to let them do sabotage, which is similar to fighting guerrillas. In this way, we don''t have to worry about the monkeys'' difficulty in separating the enemy and ourselves, and the players who may be killed by boss explosive equipment will encircle and suppress them. "I''ll give you the most important coordinates of the four shrines. They have sent heavy troops to guard them. Starting from these places, they can naturally make them hurt deeply," cangjia was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and threw out sweet dates: "to clean a mine, I will give you one million yuan. What do you think?" "What does sweeping mean?" Su Mo didn''t understand. "It means to level the mine. It will take at least two or three days for the mine to be reopened. Time is money. I''m curious about Yao Wu''s explanation to his boss." Cangjia looks at Su Mo with expectation. "This is to let us offend the temples to death." Su Mo smiles. "Are you afraid?" Cangjia fierce general. "Afraid!" Su Mo has a lot of characteristics, but it definitely doesn''t include hitting the face and filling up the fat. What he had done before was just a matter of playing with his life. It would be very ugly to look like a fat man in the face. "What do you want, man?" Cang Jia didn''t understand, and said with a bitter smile, "you are willing to accompany us to fight with the temples, but you are afraid to offend them?""Scuffle is at most a boxing aid. We use money and other people to eliminate disasters. After a little inquiry, the temples will know that their main target is you. Once we attack the mine, you can guess whether they will shake hands with you here and fight us directly there." "It''s absolutely impossible to shake hands and make peace." Cang Jia stopped smiling. "You give me more money. I''ll try to destroy these mines, but you have to keep it secret for me." Su Mo thought for a moment and thought that the money could be made. The temples are aiming at their own guilds, which are not far away from each other. However, there are not many training points for bloody battle flags, and there is no occupation of the mine cave. Therefore, at present, they can only instruct some irrelevant people to step down the obstacles. Even if these recent events have nothing to do with the temples, revenge will come sooner or later. From this point of view, Su Mo has no psychological burden to make this money. In fact, all the Charter activities in the game are challenged by other players, and it is right to suffer any losses. How can you take over public resources. "A million and a half million, a mine. That''s interesting enough. I''ll keep it a secret." Cang Jia clapped her chest to guarantee. "Swear Look at him. "I swear..." Cangjia really began to swear. "It''s said in front of me. No matter how many temples are found by me, as long as it''s not because of my own disclosure, I''ll take it as your secret." Su Mo said. "All right, all right!" Cangjia is speechless, and feels Su Mo''s mother-in-law is like a little Niang gun. "You go back and wait for my news. As long as the four mines are leveled, you can immediately make money, regardless of how I do it. Anyway, I have a lot of bleeding this time." Su Mo stood up and gave the order to leave. When the business was settled over here, they switched their perspectives and asked how many apostles on Shuk island had not returned home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Many of the apostles have already gone home, and the rest are playful, or like to be lively. They don''t want to go back alone, lonely and cold. When Laifu calls here, everyone will sign up one after another. It doesn''t need all the people to go. Su Mo chooses some who are more capable of destroying and fighting. Jason the sand Walker must go. Victor, the king of salted fish, is also a powerful weapon in fighting. However, Caesar will not appear again this time. In order not to let people associate today''s monster with the previous monster. Let''s go, Langley Canyon! On the other side, Su Mo asked Yunfei to check the distribution of the caves in lanli gorge and confirm whether the four caves given by cangjia belong to the temples. In order to avoid the wrong target, the enemy will be created. Then, we investigated whether there were guilds with bad reputation near these mines. Managing a mine cave is also a kind of business. Some guilds not only let the people of their guild dig the mine, but also allow other players to go in. While this guild collects a certain fee, it provides supplies and helps clean up monsters. It also buys the miners'' booty at a slightly lower price than the market price. This is a very harmonious relationship. Langley gorge is the most frequent map of PK in the new world. When casual players come here to mine, they have to die several times a day. If they have guild protection, they have to pay money, but at least they are safe and stable. The temples, which only allow their own people to dig, will kill anyone who dares to dig, which is completely the hegemonic style of eating alone. Su Mo was disgusted with this kind of behavior, and didn''t mind killing more mines while acting for heaven, so that people would not feel that the destruction was aimed at the temples. There are many such caves. Normal people will be greedy, especially when they have power. As the saying goes, wake up to take charge of the world power and lie drunk on the knees of beauties. In the game, if you don''t have a venue, you are embarrassed to say that you are a guild. "There are a lot of people who meet the requirements. I chose some of them with a bad reputation." Yunfei sent it directly. Su Mo even found the name of the brotherhood. No matter whether the guild''s reputation is good or bad, we must accept it. At present, the biggest competitor of the bloody flag of war is not the temples, which can''t reach them at all, but the brotherhood that has also taken on the main task. Su Mo doesn''t have a grudge against Dapan chicken. He doesn''t even know Dapan chicken. It''s just that everyone forms a competitive relationship. Even if there''s no hatred, it''s impossible to coexist peacefully. It''s just like in reality, candidates don''t hate each other, but in order to get a job, they still have to beat their competitors one by one. In addition to the brotherhood''s mine cave, there is a family in the elite hall. After the organization was transformed into a guild, its style was very domineering. At the level training point, the mine hole, and even rare herbal medicine refreshment point and rare pet refresh point, they had to charter the field. Because many members of their guild were experts, their combat effectiveness was very strong. What''s more, the association''s connections are very scary. The masters who used to stay in the first class hall, even if they quit because of the unionization of the first class hall, will at least give the guild a face. There are two caves in Langli gorge, one large and one small. Su Mo chose the larger one. Jiangnan nobles are the most notorious guilds in lanli gorge. They not only own the mines, but also often go to the mines where other scattered people gather to hunt miners. The goal was set, and the apostles were soon in place. This kind of family beating and robbing is, oh, no, a matter of punishing the evil and promoting the good. We are all used to it. There are more than 40 apostles in total. The number is not too much. It is not the same as the last time when there were more than 1000. However, this time they are all boss, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. The first mine is selected from the first class hall. Who makes this mine valuable? It produces rare ores. Today''s yipintang mine is still harmonious, at least before they arrived in Laifu, they were very harmonious. The hired miners were digging in the caves like the square. "I''ve got the three color glaze mine!" A miner cried out in excitement. "Three hundred yuan, the account number reported, immediately to the account, things put on the desk over there." A guy with glasses in the game pointed to the player excitedly and exclaimed, "do you see, another guy has got 300 yuan. Let''s dig. It''s up to you to make more or less." In order to stimulate the miners, they did not collect the ore, but placed it directly on a stone platform. It has been filled with three-color glazed minerals, which can be used to make weapons and jewelry. Although we are more or less equipped with jewelry, but the property is still very rare. There is a forty gold grade jewelry drawing in the first class hall. It makes a lot of money just by making jewelry. Unfortunately, there is really no way to mass produce this thing. The output of tricolor glaze mine is too small, only a few places will refresh.The mine that they Chartered is the place with the largest output, but it is only a few hundred pieces of ore every day. In order to stimulate the miners to refuel, they not only pay the miners by the day, but also give them extra bonus when they dig the three colored glaze, so that the miners in this mine are working like chicken blood. "That''s how it is. We have to get the ore in the middle." My mouth is watering. The other apostles, except for Lefu, followed Jason the sand Walker and sneaked down to the bottom of the mine, waiting to break through the ground, while Laifu himself went into the mine and swaggered to observe the enemy''s situation. Dozens of guards in the mine are dedicated to cleaning up a kind of claw monster that refreshes in the mining area. It is said that the early miners who died in the mine cave experienced some kind of mutation. And they don''t look at Lai Fu at all. They don''t even glance at Lai Fu. Ignore incomparably thoroughly! It''s not that they are blind, but that Laifu has become a cockroach. There are only one level of these things in the mine cave. They can trample to death with one foot, and they have no threat to the mine cave and the guards. That''s how wild heart''s ability is. Laifu, the cockroach monster, soon made clear the protection force of the mine cave. Of course, he also saw the tricolor glazed stone on the middle platform. The market price of this thing is at least 500 gold coins, and there are at least hundreds of them in a pile. After calculation, there are several hundred thousand real coins. These idiots put things in such a conspicuous place that people who don''t know how to put them will grab them. "Do it, hurry up, Jason. You come out of the ground and grab the ore first." Lai Fu suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Then he found that there were several female cockroaches around. It''s a sin to be handsome. It can''t be forgiven, even if it''s a cockroach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Boom A big bang, shining appearance! A huge monster broke out of the ground, and immediately the sand and stones splashed and the smoke filled. The people in the mine had no time to react. Their imagination was not enough to make them understand what happened. It''s normal to have monsters. This is a game. It''s strange if there are no monsters. What''s abnormal is that the monsters come out from the underground of the mine, and there are more than one. The monsters at the other end drill out to create a big hole one after another, constantly emerging. And these monsters are various, wild animals, animals, all kinds of. "Don''t be dazzled. Kill the monster quickly. Who will rush to pick up all the ores? Don''t be afraid to die. If you die, you will be subsidized. A total of 212 yuan will be given. I want you to have a good look if you lose one." The eye man was the first to react. And other people heard the cry, but also came back to God. Mine protection personnel basically also want to dig, only to see them throw away the hoe, switch out the weapons, and then without hesitation to rush to the monster. The monsters are often refreshed in the mine. There are dozens of mine protection personnel. Most of the time, they are cleaning up the monsters that are refreshed in the mine. These monsters are very weak, only under extremely accidental circumstances can be refreshed. One or two elite monsters can not pose a threat, but become the seasoning for everyone''s boring days. Habitual thinking led them to think that these new apostles were also weak chickens. Dozens of people to deal with dozens of boss, the results do not need to guess, just a face-to-face, a face-to-face battle is over. Including the player who tried to get the three colored glaze mine back. Finally, only glasses man, as well as the gaping miner, glasses man or the first reaction to see him scream, nothing to ignore the escape. His dress was fashion, and he didn''t even know what his occupation was. The miners woke up like a dream, and then fled to the outside, most of them escaped, and some were killed by the skills of the apostles in the scuffle. Laifu did not deliberately ask the apostles not to hurt the innocent. If monsters still have selective killing, that would be strange. It''s just that the apostles didn''t chase them out and kill them completely. Low level players are not so attractive to them. Soon the mine was empty. "Have you got it? Start to destroy it. You can destroy it as much as you can." The task of Laifu is to pick up the equipment, mainly the equipment dropped by dozens of fighters. Basically, they are all gold, which are less than the top and more than the bottom. Those with dark gold equipment are masters in any guild. They can''t be sent to guard the mine. If their strength is too weak, they can''t play a protective role. Therefore, gold is the standard configuration. Laifu found more than 20 pieces of gold equipment, which was just taken back for the brothers. There are also some minerals, miscellaneous, and not particularly good things. The task of destroying the mine cave is still entrusted to Jason, and in the process of its destruction, a lot of ores will be carried out with crushed stones. Jason continued to pick up ore in the process of destruction, and he felt that he had found a good place to make a fortune. In the future, when I''m free, I can often come here to wreak havoc. Compared with the hard-working search for minerals in the desert environment, this place is simply paradise. Lai Fu does not know what kind of consequences his actions will cause today. Even if you know it is also very helpless, as the new game elements after the system revision. There''s no need to worry about the livelihood of ordinary miners. The Lanley Canyon is so big that Jason can''t destroy much. The damaged mine hole will be refreshed and restored in three or two days. And once mining becomes a very dangerous thing, the wages of miners will also increase. Later, Jason did come several times. Things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. The rich mines were occupied by the guild. After Jason had been around several times, they added a guard force. Although Jason''s boss was strong, he couldn''t stand being hated by many people. As a result, he died several times, so that he didn''t dare to take risks easily. This is a later remark. The task of the first mine was successfully completed, and Laifu got more than 200 pieces of tricolor glaze ore and some miscellaneous ores. This time the harvest is very surprising. After all, very few sand sculptures throw the ore dug out by miners onto a stone platform. Normal people collect the best ores dug out by miners. Next, everyone went straight to the mine cave near the temple of gods. Time is money, so as not to prepare for these goals. Regardless of the dozens of Apostles here, players will kill them if they rush forward by thousands. Jason the sand Walker''s burrowing ability must be used when he is out of combat, and is easily entangled. The mine cave in the temple of gods is a long and narrow one. It winds from the ground to the cave. Laifu kills his friends from inside to outside.The line-up of the temples is very strong. There are 100 or so guards alone, and the miners are basically fighters. After the monster appeared, he quickly counterattacked. The black bear Dabson, who came to join the fun, was lost by the players because he was too forward. This is the first time that the apostles have been downsized today. Even though the most delicious one died, they still aroused everyone''s anger. Revenge for the black bear spirit! After that, the mine was almost cleaned up. Some equipment and some ore were collected. The harvest was far less than that of the first class house. After all, there were not many sand sculptures to encourage miners to pile up the ore in the place. Jason, the sand walker, followed behind to destroy and pick up the ore dropped during the demolition process. The game and reality are different after all. For example, a section of mine can dig out 400 pieces of ore in a day. According to the principle, if this section of mine is demolished, there should be more than 400 pieces of ore harvest. However, the rule of the game is that you may not be able to harvest 20 pieces of ore. Otherwise, the direct blasting will not get, the game background of science and technology civilization has developed to the primary stage of guns, at least Yanyao can be found. The third is the mine cave of Jiangnan aristocrats. This is a very old guild. From the beginning, it mainly played real currency soldiers. The people who enter this guild are either rich people or people who live around the rich people. What they dropped was very good. Laifu even found a piece of dark gold equipment. A piece of dark gold equipment is worth dozens of gold equipment. After all, it is a symbol of identity. There are many people who spend tens of thousands of yuan to show off their wealth. In addition, they also lost a lot of things. With the three or four hundred miners, more than 500 things were lost. Killing people and stealing goods all day, these guys are full of blood, so even the miners are carrying a lot of pK value. In the new world, according to the pK value, the people who drop two or three items are full of evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Both the elite and the aristocrats in the south of the Yangtze River are smoke bombs directed by Su Mo against the temples. However, judging from the fall of their hanging, they are not innocent. It is because they have poor reputation at ordinary times, and the forum is full of Posts denounced by vulnerable groups, so Yunfei screened them out. The fourth house is still the Pantheon, which is not so easy this time. The three mines in front of them are raids, and the ones behind are actual battles. There are even four or five hundred people gathered in the second mine of the temples. The regional channel soon became a riot, and there were related posts on the forum. The reason why we were able to attack the first few, rather than the first attack on the spread of the uproar. The main reason is that these mines belong to the guild. They are strict in discipline and will not easily disclose their tragic experiences until they know what happened. After the first mine cave of the temple was attacked, their hearts were full of confusion and grievance. Until they found out that it was not only their guild that suffered the test of this kind of great responsibility, so they immediately began to gather people to defend the remaining mines. Because they don''t know which mine the monster is targeting at next, they can only disperse defense. Even so, four or five hundred people gathered in a short time, enough to see how terrible the real guild is. Dozens of Apostles instantly fell into a melee, and Laifu hid everywhere, directing the operation of the apostles, such as killing and curing first, arresting thieves first, capturing the king, and helping the ridiculed companions. Under his command, players were desperate to find that the scene was beyond their control. For example, the wolf with a little white on the top of his head can''t hold a few defensive battles. Later, someone exclaimed, isn''t this the flat headed brother of lanslow grassland? How can we fight this battle. In fact, if a single grey wolf king PIs is a monster, in such a narrow terrain environment, the winning surface of players will definitely surpass the monsters. Unfortunately, it is not only PIs who comes today. With the flick of Viktor''s harpoon, BGM rings instantly, and the whole mine is almost covered in continuous rain. Salt fish King''s rain curtain, no fresh, no mood, is the superposition of damage. There''s bigworth, the big cat. It''s a super killer. Killing people seldom uses the second time. If you scratch it with one paw, the player will directly black the screen. After playing the game, you can see that the cats at home have psychological shadows. The commander of the mine gave the player a shrill command to fight. He accidentally got a bite on his neck. He thought it was a mosquito, so he raised his hand and patted it. When his hand was half raised, it turned into white light and disappeared. The commander''s death has already been unable to effectively resist the player''s complete collapse, they began to flee. The decent miners actually escaped in the first place. Their combat effectiveness is not enough. All of them take preserving themselves as the first priority. They are all equipped with defense and damage reduction equipment. The best attribute should be shoes that increase movement speed. Miners can run, but fighters don''t want to run away. The corner may meet love, also may meet the boar, the giant wild boar uthorp is blooming with simple and honest smile, the huge body blocks the passage to death. Run? Where to run! The mine was cleaned up quickly, and a lot of equipment was harvested. Even if the gold equipment was not very valuable, it could be sold for several hundred thousand at least. The next one to go is the mine cave of the temple. It''s almost the same as the previous one. If you kill and push down the mine cave, it''s basically nothing. A large number of help from the temples rush into the mine cave, just fearlessly increasing the casualties. After all, this is a mine cave. Even if you want to play boss, you have to be able to open the formation. When it came to the brotherhood mine, they were also relatively well prepared. The reason is that the strength of the brotherhood is so small that only a few hundred people can be mobilized in a short time and a half. However, there are a large number of capable people among them. When Laifu and his disciples came to the bottom of the mine, they were discovered by a "native grandson", so at the moment when they just drilled out, they were covered by players'' skills. Bumblebee and little green snake, two boss with blood volume comparable to elite monster, burp fart in such an instant. Careless! Laifu thought that he should first secretly go up to explore, before a few times of Shun Dangdang let him lower his vigilance. However, this level of frustration could not stop the apostles. They still rushed out under the cover of several bloody apostles and fought fiercely with the brotherhood. It was only at this time that Lefu had the opportunity to study these capable people in the brotherhood. There are those who control the fire, some who make ice blades, and one with two heads that can cast magic quickly. The two heads are very frightening, but there is still no fish man appearing, which makes people feel subversive. "Lao Tuo, is this your long lost son?" Pish''s a bit stuck."Your son, who are you scolding?" Victor, the king of salted fish, got angry and stabbed the capable man with a dung fork. Even if he was a capable man, he was still an ordinary player. How could he withstand the famous saltfish sting in the apostles. This killed fish man belongs to the water system ability person, can control the current, in the water environment strength explosion. In fact, he did not expect to meet a monster that was obviously taller than it. Although the monster killed him, he was not angry at all. After resurrection, he went to all sides to look for it, and finally found him a golden harpoon, which was similar to the king of salted fish. "Don''t kill these players with special abilities. Give them opportunities to play. I want to see what they can do." After the king of salted fish killed a capable man, Laifu immediately stopped. Is there a more convenient time than now to know yourself and know your enemy? There are no outsiders here. They are all from their brotherhood. The enemy is just a group of sand sculpture boss with no intelligence quotient, so they don''t hide any more. The capable people of the brotherhood have performed their unique skills for Laifu. Laifu has recorded their abilities and looks one by one, and plans to create a file for them later. And Laifu also found that the ability of the players and ordinary players have a certain cooperation. Obviously, the Brotherhood has tried a lot in this respect. Laifu saw Dapan chicken for the first time. To be fair, it is a product in line with eugenics theory. Rich people have been looking for beautiful women to be their wives. After generations of good gene selection, their children have created a handsome appearance of Dapan chicken. The big dish chicken is not only handsome in appearance, but also very good in temperament and conversation, surrounded by many courteous girls. If you think about yourself, Laifu (Su Mo) can''t help being jealous. There are a group of big men around Su Mo, and there are few girls. Even if there is one, it''s comparable to a man, while Laifu has no female wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Through the dialogue of the brotherhood, Laifu also learned the names of the senior leaders of the brotherhood, as well as their character and guild status in their words. These data are very difficult to explore, only when the other side is completely defenseless, it can be easily obtained. So this mine of the brotherhood took a long time to open. The apostles must be careful to fight, so as not to accidentally kill the object that Lefu wants to observe, and fall into the player''s eyes and become a monster is not very powerful performance. They even dream of cleaning up the monsters. "I don''t understand why there are so many mines washed by these monsters. These monsters are too weak." Big dish chicken is not so naive, people''s normal IQ online. There are many experts in the brotherhood, as well as those with strange fighting style. However, the previous guilds are not weak chickens. Especially in the mine cave of the temple of gods, few people dare to make their ideas. The big dish chicken has not yet expanded to the future. The hundreds of people from our guild today are invincible, so there must be something wrong with it. Laifu can hear what the big dish chicken is saying. It also knows that it can''t continue to drag on, in case the big secret is discovered. "Old loach, give us a halo!" Laifu called out, the old loach Eddie is an auxiliary apostle, it can add blood, but also add state to everyone. Aura is the kind of collective increase state, cover up as much as you can. Under the blessing of aura - in fact, the orders of Laifu, the apostles broke out 100% of their fighting power, and all the people including the big plate chicken were beaten to the ground. Dapan chicken is a hunter with the same occupation as sumo. At present, the level is not much lower than sumo. They are all 46, up to 47, ranking around 20 or 30, but his pet is a chimpanzee. That''s right. Caesar''s. I think it was bought from my love Luo. The evidence is that there are many hunters in their guild who bring gorillas, and all the gorillas I love are sold in packages. Red flag has been doing the business of gorilla pet eggs. Just to prevent the price of gorillas in the market from collapsing, now it is fixed to sell 100 orangutans every day and pack them together for auction. Basically, they can sell about one million. Su Mo takes out 800000 of them and gives me the rest. After all, the pet eggs are provided by Sumer, and I love Luo is only responsible for providing tame scrolls and providing customers with them. Moreover, I love Luo''s trade fair because of the best pet eggs, that is, people constantly come to attend the fair, along with his other goods can also sell higher prices. Laifu went to the place where the chicken died and picked up his equipment. Dark gold! Traveler''s trek (hidden gold): Armor 141, agility + 32, physique + 18, movement speed + 7, special effect 1: leap of faith, equiper jumps from high place, reduces 80% drop damage, special effect 3: swift, after use, movement speed + 35%, lasting for 30 seconds, cooling for five minutes, equipment requirement level 45, durability 692. good thing, compared with other people''s shoes, Su What''s this called on the ink feet. Gold right foot (gold): Armor 98, agility + 8, strength + 14, movement speed + 5, special effects: sprint, after use, movement speed + 20%, lasting for 15 seconds, cooling for 6 minutes, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4248. armor attributes and so on, one day, one place, this is also considered, two special effects. One of them, the leap of faith, can play a huge role in many scenes, while the other looks like a similar special effect. Su Mo''s quickness is almost the stepmother''s. Why are the names the same but the attributes so different. The growth rate of the mobile is twice as fast as that of the mobile, and the duration is twice as bad. Even the cooling time of the family is one minute less than that of their own. One minute is enough to do a lot of things. Even if this durability is too shabby, you are very good for a while, even if you don''t need money, don''t take the concealed gold equipment as a matter of fact. As long as the equipment in the new world returns to zero for durability, it is not as simple as attribute failure. If the durability returns to zero, the equipment will be scrapped directly. It will cost a lot to find a blacksmith to repair it, and not all blacksmiths can repair it. The equipment of the brotherhood seems to be pretty good, but this is the only hidden gold equipment. Laifu directly threw all the things into the guild warehouse. It felt that it was cheap. The sand sculpture of SUMO was cheap. The wolf couldn''t use the equipment, so you said you were angry. The last target mine is still the house of the gods. This is a mine, almost open-air, from the player''s point of view, this terrain is very suitable for players to fight, more suitable than flat ground. Players can stand outside the pit and throw their skills inside. They can climb to the wall of the pit to dig a foothold. They can also drop their skills. It can be said that they can attack 180 degrees without dead corners.If there are no other people in front of the guild hall, it''s too bad for them to see a lot of other people''s performances. In addition to the temples, there were many onlookers this time. After all, the pit is too big, so the people in the temple should guard against monsters, so they don''t have so much energy to block the approach of idle players. And Yao Wu Yang Wei also secretly rubbed in his heart to pull these players into the water to deal with these boss together. "Who are you going to deal with when the temple looks like it''s facing a big enemy?" Onlookers don''t mean that they know what they want to watch. Many people just watch for the sake of onlookers, so they just want to figure out what they want to watch. "I don''t know. I saw people around here before they came." "Do you know, man?" I have to ask another person. There is a theory that you can know anyone in the world through six people, and in the game, you can know the gossip you want to know by asking a circle. Facts have proved that this theory is reasonable. The person asked glanced at the questioner contemptuously and said, "do you people pay no attention to the forum? Today, there is a monster attack on a mine in lanli canyon. So far, five large mines have been attacked. It''s terrible." After some understanding, the onlookers finally got the melon and successfully promoted to the gourd eating masses. "Not necessarily. If the monster doesn''t come, are the temples going to wait like this all the time?" It''s embarrassing to say that the shapes have been put out. In case the boss doesn''t cooperate, the temples will be playing monkey games today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 It''s like the crew is all in place, and the star suddenly says something is not coming. It makes people want to compete with the dog, but they can''t do it. What else can you do. "There are a lot of people. Would you like to wait or call some more brothers?" Laifu became a mouse and squatted in a small hole in the mine. "Stop yelling. It''s not enough to call these people again." Pith, the wolf king, first raised his objection. There is meat to eat with Laifu. Unfortunately, there was no fight. Before that, dozens of boss bullied people''s number one or two hundred. Coupled with the terrain, there was no passion at all. Its flat headed brother has never liked this kind of battle in which the advantage of his side is too exaggerated. As soon as he heard of the scene of the last mine and the number of enemies, pith, the wolf king, felt that his cold blood was boiling. As soon as he heard that Laifu wanted to call for help, he was in a panic. "In this case, casualties are inevitable." Laifu is a little reluctant to let his brothers sacrifice, which has something to do with his background, even if it is in the game. "Die and die. What are you afraid of?" Pith, the wolf king, said with emotion. "That''s it. It''s not." The giant wild boar ursop agrees. "Yes, yes, what are you afraid of?" The golden Python Nicole did not hesitate to follow the praise. She also urged Jason to attack. When Jason washed the ground away, everyone could jump out and kill. It''s a pity that Jason doesn''t pay attention to her. "Let''s have a try. By the way, if anyone hangs up, you should pick up the equipment it has dropped, and pick up other things if you can." Laifu made the final tactical explanation: "we will kill the ones in the pit first, and then we will kill the others after we kill them. We will try not to provoke those who don''t do anything to us." "Then we become passive monsters?" Flat head elder brother discontented said. "For the time being, kill the others after killing this one." It is not too tired for the victims to eat wild melon. In the middle, the choice is such a dilemma. "Move out!" Laifu roared on the wall of the mine: "kill all these damn players for me, take their lives, rob their mines and pick up their equipment!" Jason made a big hole in the ground without saying a word. His body was huge and his feet were so many that he spiraled out and immediately formed a large hole in the ground with an inclined exit, and his friends filed out. "Look, the monsters are coming out. Many of them are boss?" "Isn''t that brother with a flat head?" "It''s really a Flathead. I''m a fan of it. Come on "Walt, how can the flathead show up in this place? Shall we go up and help?" "Woolen, can you keep your voice down? This is the temple of gods. Be careful to kill you together. How can you people like you powder monsters? Do you have any integrity?" "What is that?" "Which one?" "Golden, like a snake, but how can it have claws? It looks so cute." "My God, it''s not a dragon. It''s beautiful." "Where is the dragon? Are you kidding? Shouldn''t the dragon in the game be cyan? In the twilight forest, someone has seen it "Ignorant, the dragon in this game who said only Twilight forest has." "Well, man, what are you doing?" "I''m going to tame this dragon. I''m going to get to the top of my life. From today on, I''m the protagonist in the novel. I''m going to kill the dragon with me." "I want to Wait, I''m not a hunter "It doesn''t matter if it''s not a hunter. We can kill dragon explosive equipment. " " dragon butcher, yes, I am the Dragon butcher wizard. Don''t stop me, I will go! " After all, it is a scuffle between a group of boss and the biggest guild in the game. You can always find a little bit cheaper when you run in. Boss lost things dare not say, it is a tiger pulling teeth. However, we can always pick up the equipment that the people in the temples have hung up. It is said that all the people in the temples are all covered with dark gold equipment. We can go to university free of charge if we pick up one of them. What is life? It''s experience! "On the left, cat, protect Barbara the fox in the desert." Laifu stood on high and gave orders to the apostles. "Good!" Big cat bigworth rushed to the left battlefield, there besieged a small fox players immediately suffer, one by one were all caught by the cat beyond recognition. Some people ask, in the game by a huge monster swallowed, or by the cat''s face, which is more unacceptable. A lot of people''s answers are about being scratched in the face by a cat. The reason is very simple. Huge monsters can be seen to be fake. There are few such monsters in reality. However, cats are different. There is a cat at home, and it is obviously more empathetic to be scratched by a cat.Moreover, the big cat attacks more than gworth, and many people are directly killed. A large number of players are thus emptied. If we just talk about the combat effectiveness, no one here can compare with the big cat. At the beginning, it was an apostle, and they fell into pieces. Small golden Python Nicole performance is not vulgar, her combat effectiveness after this molting, there is a qualitative leap. Laifu mainly uses her super fast moving speed to direct her to clean up those things that look like commanders. The reason why players are powerful depends on collective strength, and the commander is the main one who can mobilize collective strength. Especially this kind of large-scale scene where thousands of people and dozens of boss participate in the war, if no one commands, the more players, the more difficult it is to play their real strength. Yao Wu Yang Wei has been dead for a long time. Who makes him so fond of dressing up? The clothes are all top-notch. He even set up a chair, nearly opening a bottle of red wine and putting some Beethoven. Raffle saw him at the first sight and recognized him as the vice president of the temples. Little golden Python swished from the top of the crowd, "flying" in the past, claws clawed a lot of people''s heads, helmet that thing in front of her claws almost nothing. And then quickly jumped up in front of Yao Wu Yang Wei. Yao Wu Yang Wei''s level and equipment are very good. Unfortunately, he was scared to death at that time. In front of all the people in his guild and the people watching eating melons, he was torn by the little golden python with his new skills. Of course, the death of Yaowu Yaowei does not mean that the temples are really scattered. The system of the overlord guild, which has been extremely perfect for decades, could be that a commander would collapse. After Yao Wu Yang Wei died, someone would take over the power. As several commanders were beheaded by Nicole, they became smart and directed directly on their guild channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Lao PI, kill the people behind you on the left, Lao Tuo. Give me a wave of acid rain against the rock wall of the mine cave, and kill them all." The shape is a little mouse''s Laifu, pointing his claws at the wall of the cave, gives an attack command. It''s hard to kill players in a second because of the huge acid rain. However, the purpose of Laifu is to make the wall of the cave slippery and make the players untenable. Sure enough, the saltfish King''s harpoon hit those players who were barely standing on the rock wall. Several of them were unsteady for a moment and rolled down directly, and were trampled to death by the monsters below. The people in the temples were killed by several commanders, and then they saw that the monsters were orderly arranged. The fool knew that these monsters had an existence similar to the brain, which played a role in directing. However, no one could guess who was in charge for a while. "It must be brother Pingtou, who has rich experience in fighting." "No way. Brother Pingtou is a brainless man! What wisdom can it have and how to direct so many boss. " "You are not allowed to say that about our flat headed brother." "It must be the fox. Isn''t it all said that the fox is cunning?" "That fox is a little weak." "Who said the commander had to be strong, didn''t you see a lot of monsters to protect it?" "I think it''s the big centipede. It''s insidious." The players have been fighting over who is the commander. No one would have imagined that the commander is an elite monster with enhanced sand sculpture. At this time, he becomes a mouse, squatting in a hidden rat hole to control the whole game. "Brother Laifu, there are players chasing me!" Nicole cried. She is not afraid that the players will beat her, even if she is killed, she just feels aggrieved. Does she become ugly after molting, and so many people chase after her. "Run, don''t stop!" Said raffle. The existence of these dragon slaying warriors is not necessarily a bad thing. They chase after Nicole all over the hall, and they are stirring up the players'' formation. If the temples want these players to help fight monsters, they can''t be too tough on them. They must be used to them and pamper them. Once you start on the scattered players, if there are bitches like cangjia who take advantage of the opportunity to bring rhythm, when the scattered players give up playing boss and start to kill them to explode their equipment, they will be attacked from the inside and the back. Well, Yao Wu Yang Wei firmly believes that cangjia is hiding in a corner near the mine. This is a tacit understanding that belongs to two people. However, the situation is not optimistic. Laifu sees that there are more and more players and hopes cangjia can do something. Otherwise, the monsters will be drowned by the players who come here sooner or later. In fact, the biggest threat is not the number of individual players who gradually occupy the largest proportion, but the temples and several big guilds. They are elite, Jiangnan aristocrats, brotherhood Elder brother, there is no hatred or resentment. What are you doing here. PIA, no hatred? You are the dog, just did what matter to forget so quickly, our mine hole invites you to provoke you, you these monsters directly to us overturn, overturned not to say, but also killed our people. These big guilds seldom feel aggrieved. They have always made others feel wronged. Now they feel that they feel wronged. They are very sad and want to cry. Therefore, these guilds directly gathered people to join the battle, and they also reached a consensus with the temples. Our family helped you fight these two, and we recognized these two, and soon formed an alliance in a practical sense. Laifu began to tangle. Should we call for support and pull all the apostles here? Even if the apostles are weak, they can still hold dozens of players. A thousand apostles come here. With a thousand monkeys, it''s hard to say who is the winner. However, the pit is not good for the boss. At that time, the weaker boss may be carved in sand. I''m afraid that big fortune is the earliest powerful organization to expose the power of the East, no matter whether it''s a powerful organization that comes to mainland China. When Laifu is entangled, Cang Jia hands. Cangjia is the president of the guild and an old professional player. It is said that his grandfather was robbed of his boss for four hours by a real currency player in the temple of the masses while playing a game called legend. Old man, oh, no, at that time, he was still an Internet addict who stayed all day. In a rage, he went to play a voma horn and founded a guild called "the twilight of the gods". Of course, a poor boy''s resistance is powerless, the gods in cangjia his grandfather''s hands at dusk, there is no splash, young people will always calm down, will always change their ways, there will always be new hobbies and girlfriends, and then get married, have children, work hard. Until cangjia''s father was bullied by the people in the temple again in the new virtual game. A feud! Two generations of blood feud, how can not be revenged! So the gods dusk appeared again in people''s eyes, and cangjia''s father was more stingy than cangjia''s grandfather. He even devoted his whole life to the gods dusk.If you rob me of a boss, I''ll fight with you for a lifetime. Most afraid of this kind of death reason, he went all out in his own game career. Seeing that the temples would not fall for a while, he began to cultivate his own son. Even without a deep background, after so many years of development, the dusk of gods, which started at the hands of an Internet addict, has gradually developed into another giant next to the temples. As a matter of fact, cangjia doesn''t have to fight with the gods. As a successful person, he should choose to enjoy life. After all, he is a little rich now. However, it is impossible for him to enjoy life. At least, he is not interested in enjoying life. His enjoyment is to see the temples in bad luck and see the high-level people in the temples worried. Cang Jia''s nickname is teacher Cang, called xiaojianjian, Yaowu Yangwei, intimate called him bitches. On this occasion today, of course, he will not be absent. Although I don''t know how Su Mo invited so many boss and destroyed six mines in succession, the temples were obviously in trouble. No matter whether they can kill the boss or not, they all lose a lot of money. To kill them is to save a little face. Face? Cangjia sneers and starts to post on the forum with his Navy team. [for sale] dark gold equipment, ghost claw and Assassin''s best equipment. The Post said that the protagonist was a single father who had to go on duty at night and play games during the day to earn money for his son''s schooling. After several months of hard mining, he finally found a piece of hidden gold equipment in the mine cave of the temple of gods. His son need not worry about the money to go to college. This top-quality dark gold equipment is now on sale at a low price. I hope you can make an offer and have a private chat. The original owner of the equipment is also welcome to buy back the equipment himself. I don''t want to say much about it. I will continue to pick up the equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 [strategy] the way to participate in the mine battle and the strategy of maximum profit. A friend of mine is from the brotherhood. He took part in the mine battle, and sent me a message, asking me to fight boss explosive equipment. He said that boss is very powerful, and it is not impossible to lose hidden gold and legend. You see my ID, should be very familiar with it, I often send some strategy what dedication to you to see, this is digression, mainly want to explain the authenticity of my identity. I''m afraid of getting revenge, but I''m even more afraid that many brothers and sisters in the jar are foolishly used as cannon fodder. To get to the point, making money is actually very simple. Don''t play boss, don''t play boss, don''t play boss. If you say important things three times, you will become cannon fodder. There are three ways to make money from this opportunity. If you are very timid, you can steal the mine. That mine is the best one in lanli gorge. It produces all kinds of precious minerals. At present, the temples are busy fighting with monsters and have no time to control you. According to the situation on the spot, it is possible to fight for two hours in this kind of mine vein. I believe that we often dig mines My friends know better than me. The second is scavenging. There may be scavengers around us. We all despise them and think they are rag pickers. But do you know how much money these rag collectors earn each month? I don''t know others. Anyway, I know a few of them at least 700000 and more than 230000. Now, do you still think the garbage collectors are low? What''s more, if you pick up a piece of top-notch equipment, it''s not tens of thousands of dollars. You scavengers, there are people who are determined to be scavengers, and there are better garbage dumps for you to play. The several big guilds that participated in the war are basically all gold. It is said that the temples are full of dark gold. I can tell you for sure that it is false, but on average, there are two or three pieces of hidden gold per person. The third strategy is for the bold man and the real man. Organize a small team and pretend to play boss - but don''t fight. Always remember what you are going to do. Get close to those guild members, observe him, and then take him away in a wave when he has little blood. Kill and pick up equipment and run. Remember not to be greedy, and continue to open in another place. According to my estimation, in the case of more boss, there are many opportunities to fish in troubled waters. You can kill a big fish in five minutes. If you are lucky, you can meet more than one bloody fish. You can make a fortune in two hours in a small team of three or five people. Remember not to fight against each other, and discuss the distribution principle in advance. You should understand that when you waste time on a piece of gold, you are likely to miss a piece of hidden gold. When you are desperate to grab a piece of hidden gold, how can you know that the next one is not a legend. Some friends say that when the boss dies, it''s not impossible to rush to grab what the boss has dropped. It''s just that people are not advised to do so. After all, we should consider the cost-effectiveness of harvest and risk. Well, that''s all. After all, every minute now may mean a piece of dark gold equipment. I''m going to kill and bomb. Please call me a real man. Goodbye! The posts are all dry goods. Once sent out, they are immediately hit by crazy click and praise, and the comments are not surprising. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that time is money. After reading this strategy, we all want to grab money. Who has the heart to reply below? When the mine battle is really over, this post will be really hot. The Information Department of the Pantheon works very hard. This post was discovered by them before it was praised more than 100 times. It was submitted to Yao Wu and Yang Wei. He just hung up and needed 15 minutes to revive. At present, he pays close attention to the war in a remote way. He was shocked to see this post, and finally couldn''t help scolding a slut. When he finished reading the post and finished reading the reply, the number of people who liked it had exceeded 2000, and it was growing at a faster and faster speed. On the other hand, the field commander has already fed back the impact of this post. Those who steal the mine are even if they can''t dig it now, and the vein in the game can''t be hollowed out for a while. The system will constantly refresh on the basis of the vein. Those who climb on the ground to pick up rags are nothing. At most, they are disgusting. By the way, people in the temples are forbidden to bend down to pick up equipment in the course of fighting. Once they are found out by the inspectors on the spot, they will be fined a fine and deducted bonus, or even expelled directly. As for the losses suffered in the battle, the people''s Association will make compensation according to the system. This allows guild members to focus on fighting and maximize their combat effectiveness. The most serious problem is that the fighters on the scene have been hunted with premeditation. The players who fought with you one second to fight with boss may be killed in the next. There are so many attacks on the spot.Players who have residual blood, as long as the treatment brush up, a minute or two later is a hero, players dare to challenge the boss is stronger than their own advantage. Although Barbara the desert fox and Eddie the old loach belong to the treatment, the treatment between the apostles is not as good as the players. We are not afraid of residual blood. We are afraid that there will be changes in residual blood. Four or five people around you will come to you, and then you will hang up. When you report the situation, the people who have been fighting with you just now have run away. As a direct result, people from temples and other big guilds began to dike strangers close to them. This is not an example, but there are a lot of hunters on the scene. The temples are caught in an unsolved problem. They want to take advantage of ordinary players, but they don''t believe them. Now they are hunting for them. Not to mention that they realized it themselves, even the monsters found the players'' infighting. Pith: This is crazy, look down on us or how, can you concentrate on the boss. Ursop: isn''t that a good time? Let''s just take advantage of it. David: I think the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Shall we not fight such a new ally? Jamie Langley Parrot: can we have some principles? We are monsters. Black crow Brad pidan: you are the monster. Your whole family is a monster. We are the apostles. Victor the king of salted fish: it''s not a shame to sell your soul and principle soldiers. What''s embarrassing is that you can''t sell them for a good price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 I don''t think it''s a good price to sell loach, but I don''t think it''s a good price to sell loach. Everyone was silent for a while, and they all agreed that the old loach was the most insightful and worthy of being the "old" loach. Forrest, the king of sloth I Iron winged goshawk snow: we''ve come to support us. Let''s get out of the way! The eagle Knights of the monster chat group dive down, and a large amount of lightning burst among the players. Along with them are other bird apostles, who fly from here and are the fastest compared with others. Behind them are the apostles running and jumping to join the war. Although lefoy didn''t call them and made it clear that they would not be allowed to fight. After all, Laifu is not the real master of the apostles, and its orders are not as high as they say. What''s more, the apostles could not understand the intention of Laifu to keep a low profile. They thought that teacher Laifu didn''t want to trouble everyone, but they all thought that they had to do something to express themselves with the help of teacher Laifu. Especially the apostles who didn''t have much money and had to pay a lot to buy a group transfer card. Forrest, the king of sloth We Orlando: don''t look down on me, OK? I''m very strong now. It''s easy to kill dozens of players, ah! As soon as the voice dropped, Orlando, the green skinned lizard who rushed into the crowd, died. It may not understand that players and players are not the same. There is a gap. How can those players who go to Pavo swamp to brush underground palace copy match the elite players of the guild. Oleo: my God, old o''clock is finished so soon. By the way, how about some other friends of the five poisons sect. Jason the sand Walker: if you talk about Bumblebee and little green snake, they are all dead. Although I am a centipede mutation, I am of ancient blood, and I do not intend to join your five poisons cult. Poison toad Oreo: Oh, Maddy, I''d better keep a low profile. Washington: who put out the lightning just now? Let''s play another wave. Forrest, the king of lightning Come on Iron winged goshawk snow: lightning was put by my brother Forrest. It''s a sentence that hasn''t been finished yet. What''s wrong with this. Swift tailed Washington: my skills need lightning environment to give full play to, outside the thunder sea, I may be an ordinary small boss combat effectiveness. Jamie Langley Parrot: Wow, Lei Hai yo, I''ve heard that the place is so terrible that it''s hard to get out again. Swift tailed Washington: no exaggeration. Next time you want to play, I can show you the way. Here, snow, the iron winged eagle, and Forrest, the king of lightning, have once again rushed into the sky. Then, a large amount of lightning began to condense and finally released to the players. At this time, the swift tailed Washington rushed into the lightning. It''s small wings, a light fan, suddenly blowing a crazy hurricane. As soon as victor, king of salted fish, had an idea, and the dung fork added his own signboard skills to it. Lightning, hurricane, acid rain. Shrouded area players instantly become white, leaving only a pile of equipment left on the ground. The players were stunned. They have never seen such a way to destroy the heaven and the earth. It''s not that there is no boss capable of second person, but most of the boss are single person second person. Even if there is a boss group attack, the second is not so thorough, and the scope is so large. If this skill goes on, two players of 100 person regiment will all be killed. There is no MT left, which indicates that this skill is more terrifying than the maximum damage the player can bear. A golden figure rushed to the scene of the crime, and quickly picked up all the equipment with his claws. His mouth was still saying that this could be exchanged for delicious food, and this could also be used for delicious food Of course, players can''t hear it. In fact, many players don''t know that monsters can also pick up things. For the first time, they witnessed the boss picking up equipment, and the equipment of the hand that they found disappeared instantly. Obviously, there was room for other things. "I must be dreaming." "What should I do if I suddenly feel that this little golden dragon is cute? I want to create a dragon worship sect to compete with your flat headed and bald headed religions." "You said, the monster picked up the equipment, where to put it, they pick up the equipment for what purpose." "You say a goose, don''t grab it!" This is the time for players to pick up the equipment and grab it. Ferocious wolf: good, good. Let''s have another wave. Aim at that position over there. The coordinates are ~ ~ ~ the king of lightning I Iron winged Eagle snow: Forrest said it had to go back to blue, about a minute. Washington: I need to recover for a minute or two.Victor, king of salted fish: I don''t need to recover, but I don''t have enough damage. It''s a little difficult to think of people in seconds. Monsters are shrinking the line and picking up equipment by the way, and some people on the player side are also in a state of collapse. After all, a wave of skills has swept away their 200 brothers. No one will take this for granted. They were the aristocrats of Jiangnan. The guild came to fight today mainly to avenge the destruction of the mine and the killing of brothers. They came to more than 1000 brothers, and after fighting for so long, they lost dozens of them. However, they lost more than 200 skills. So many people who died must be subsidized. Especially for the guild of the rich second generation, joining them is basically for money. Fortunately, they can afford to pay, but the money is a little subdued. They didn''t kill one boss of Jiangnan aristocracy, but they died two or three hundred brothers. In front of so many people, where do you put their faces. "We have to kill a boss, otherwise we still have a foothold in the future!" "I''ll pick one and see which one is weaker." "You are a dead man. Why should we choose the weakest one? Are we Jiangnan nobles like this in your heart? You can get rid of me, finance, give him three months'' salary, and let him go." "Er Don''t be angry, boss. I didn''t mean that "Drag it down!" Washington: I''m ready. Fules, king of lightning: (* ~) king of salted fish Victor: anytime. Iron winged goshawk snow: take off, get ready, let go! Another perfect cooperation, according to the requirements of Laifu, once again emptied a piece of players. This time, monsters and players went up to grab equipment and warmly celebrated that Jiangnan nobles had lost more than 200 brothers. "Why, why are we?" "No reason, no reason." "There are thousands of players here, several guilds are there, why should they target us?" "Boss, is our guild''s robe too bright, so it attracts the attention of monsters, just like a bullfight." "Fight you dead head, open your dog''s eyes to see where our war robes are bright. You can also get rid of me. Finance, give him three months'' salary, and let him go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Ferocious wolf: are you ready now? Now that you are ready, we all aim at the new coordinates. Where are the new coordinates? Actually, they were the aristocrats of the south of the Yangtze River. They came to the south of the Yangtze River. After three waves, they had already gone half way. Not only did they not kill any boss, but also became a magical existence in everyone''s eyes. According to the witnesses on the scene, Jiangnan aristocrats had a magic skill, which could open a very domineering aura of group ridicule. "Retreat!" "Boss, it''s more humiliating to retreat now. It''s better to fight for it. Even if we die, we can afford to pay." "You''re a dead man. You''ve been disgraced. Do you think others will give us a high look? You can get rid of it. Finance, give him three months'' salary and let him go." The nobles in the south of the Yangtze River retreated very simply and soon left. Then Laifu aimed at the brotherhood. Who let these guys stand in order? So the Brotherhood was emptied under the efforts of several boss. The big dish chicken is a wise man. He doesn''t need anyone to give him a step. He immediately calls on his own people to retreat. Boss is not easy to kill. Its level is very high and frightening. The lowest estimate is 10 levels higher than the average level of players. Now there are dozens of more boss, all of which can fly, and the chicken in the big plate can''t do anything. In fact, he didn''t know that there was a group of boss coming. It''s not as simple as a few dozen. It''s hundreds of them. They pass into Langley Canyon, and they trot all the way. They''re still on their way. It''s not just the brotherhood that realizes that things can''t be done. The first class hall is actually faster than the brotherhood. Their system is not very perfect. The experts in the guild are used to it freely, and they can''t control who they say they go. In this way, only the temples are left on the scene as the main force. They''ve been hit by both monsters and players, but others can retreat, and it''s not so easy for them to retreat. A very simple reason, this is their mine. Does this mean giving up ownership of the mine, and according to the urine nature of these monsters, they are likely to wreak havoc and flatten the mines. After leveling, there is no way to dig. It will take at least two or three days for the system to refresh this place into the original mine. This is the game, everything is about the rules of the game. What''s more, the temples sent out so many players to protect their mines today. If they retreat like this, what can they tell the boss. The high-level people in the temples are not comfortable with themselves. They have been corporatized for a long time. They are equivalent to professional managers and must be trusted by the board of directors. "Go away." Yao Wu Yang Wei, who is the vice president, issued the order in a hurry. If no one at the top of the scene dared to give orders to him, there would be no problem. Other senior officials may have to express their different opinions in order to establish their own authority. When Yao Wu and Yang Wei step down one day, they will just follow the trend. Today, however, no one has raised any objection, and almost all the senior leaders support the withdrawal. The temples have lost thousands of players. The compensation for experience and equipment is snowballing, but the harvest is only a few relatively weak boss. The black cat, which seemed to be very powerful, could not fight against it. All kinds of chasing and intercepting also killed several sub bodies. And the little golden dragon. At the beginning, he wanted to kill a dragon. Who can play the game without a dream of killing a dragon? If the temples really kill the dragon, its reputation will surely go up to a higher level. It''s a pity that the Dragon didn''t kill them, and many people were killed by a temporary dragon worship cult. Brother Pingtou doesn''t say that. The more fierce this thing is in the Vietnam War, if you want to kill one of them, you have to be prepared for the experience of hundreds of people. Now there are so many new boss. The bosses enlarged their tactics to deal with the nobles in the south of the Yangtze River and the brotherhood, but they never dealt with their temples. But all the people in the temples knew that as long as they didn''t leave, it would be sooner or later to deal with them. So the temples began to retreat. After all the masters have left, the remaining players immediately become the targets of the boss. They have no ability to judge which is the guild and which is not, which is meaningless for them. And the scattered player sees the situation is not good, also begins to retreat. It''s just that they lack unified command. Some people run away from the beginning, while others are still waiting to see. Some people even want to play boss even though they are not sure how to live or die. If you see that others don''t leave, I''ll stay. Maybe there will be a change. Laifu is not soft hearted. It doesn''t have the Virgin Mary to stop the apostles from being beaten, and those who stay are greedy. Therefore, in the end, it was the scattered players who suffered heavy casualties. Several big guilds only died a few hundred people.After the man ran away, the monsters began to ravage the mine, and a large mine was soon turned into ruins by Jason and his friends. Laifu has made a lot of ore and equipment, and has also obtained several million yuan from cangjia. Money is not enough to spend unless it reaches a certain level. It is only on Su Mo''s account and will soon go to other places. The main thing is to develop the strength of the red flag. The number of people needs to be increased, the equipment needs to be collected, and Sumer plans to build a new dormitory building on the premise that he has to buy the place. Su Mo, who has only 10 million and 20 million yuan in hand, originally planned to seek a loan from manager Li. Unfortunately, manager Li has disappeared completely, and the telephone can''t be reached at all. Moreover, it seems that he has cancelled and changed his number. Su Mo can understand that, after all, he has gone abroad and it is impossible to use mobile Unicom. So he can only scrape up more money. All the equipment that the monsters found were sent to the brothers by Su Mo, and he hardly got anything to use, except the pair of broken shoes lost by the boss of the brotherhood at the beginning. When this is over, sumo goes to Tallinn. Mel is still running her tailor''s shop, and she seems to really like making clothes, not just to hide her identity. On the opposite side of aunt Mel''s tailor shop, Su Mo''s uncle Les also rented the shop. His new status is a watchmaker. Before les micavian''s seclusion, clocks and clocks still didn''t exist. As time went by, it had become a decent decoration for the upper class and even slightly wealthy people. As an alchemist, Mr. micavian is very interested in this new thing. In just a few days, he has been able to repair most of the clocks on the market. With this business alone, he has been able to maintain a relatively decent life. And the neighbors are very fond of this clever old man. When Su Mo came in, Les was even being teased by a fat lady. He had a simple and honest smile on his face, which made people wonder that he was a strong vampire who had been wounded by the pope but still survived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 How are you, uncle rice Su Mo said hello politely. "Oh, here comes the iron horse." Les took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and burst into a relatively sincere smile. It can be said unambiguously that Su Mo was his Savior. He not only saved his life, but also gave him the freedom he had dreamed of for hundreds of years. Although vampires are used to betraying and betraying, why should he betray Su Mo unless he has to. Besides, the vampire clan is almost extinct. Dracula doesn''t deal with him that much. He doesn''t have so much trust to sell out. "Oh, les, is this handsome man your nephew?" The fat lady covered her mouth and gave out a frightening smile. Maybe she had a little regret in her heart. If she could be 30 years younger, her goal would not be an old man with a charming appearance like les. "Yes, I came to visit my uncle from other places, hoping that he could find his own peace in this great city." Su Mo said with a smile. The smile is clean and thorough, can definitely be called a graceful gentleman. After the new version of the system is updated, the system seems to have intentionally or unintentionally played down the difference between players and NPCs. For example, players who could have run corpses now have to run, and the Resurrection time has been extended to 15 minutes. Su Mo estimated that this would have to be extended in the future. It''s impossible to have one life per person, but if players can only die once a day, how much difference can they have with NPC. The same is true of strength. The level of players is getting higher and higher. Ordinary NPC soldiers have been able to kill one-on-one. Some NPCs can be repainted, and some are completely gone after death. This kind of dilution also occurs in the communication between NPC and players. Aboriginal people have more recognition of adventurers, and even some aboriginal organizations have begun to recruit adventurers, such as bandits, pirates, mercenaries and so on. No one would doubt that Su Mo, a handsome young man close to sley, was an adventurer. "Are you sure you''re ready, son?" When the fat lady was sent away, Les began to talk about business. He obviously knew what Sumer was coming for. "I know what I''m doing, dear uncle rice. I''m an adult already." Su Mo said with a smile. Some gains must be lost. While gaining the powerful blood inheritance of the vampire, he is also likely to lose some things. He may even be chased by some NPC forces in the future. "You are more courageous than I was when I was young. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. You know, at least it''s useless even if you regret it." Les and Su Mo walked out of the clock shop, turned back and locked the shop, and the tailor''s shop on the opposite side also locked the door quickly. They left Tallinn and appeared in a wilderness. "This lava cave was discovered by accident, and few people can find it. The last time I absorbed the heritage of the count of Tesla." Mel takes Sumer and Les into a chasm. The place was really hidden, but it was relatively dark and humid. This environment is not a problem for vampires at all. "Do you want to start now?" Su Mo takes out the inheritance gem, some can''t wait. He is a player, not a vampire in reality. He doesn''t have so many scruples as Mel and les. For the NPC in the game, becoming a vampire is a very risky thing, everyone yells. But once a player is given the chance to become a vampire, he can definitely become the object of everyone''s admiration. In the eyes of players, vampires are very cool and can always be regarded as a hidden race. "I wanted to explain it to you. Let''s start now. We have prepared the materials needed for the inheritance ceremony for you, which is also the reward for your last rescue from Count Dracula." Les himself began to set up the magic circle. The inheritance gem is placed in Su Mo''s hand, surrounded by a circle of various gems, and some inexplicable things. Su Mo was stunned by the magic array with a strong sense of religious rituals. He could not help but became more serious. Fortunately, everything was going well. Only when two vampires cast a spell at him, even if he only opened 5% of the pain, he also felt the pain of the whole person being split into five parts. If I knew it, I would turn off all the pain. The next is a series of system tips, as well as two vampire NPC happy smile. The system indicates that Su Mo has successfully acquired the blood of a vampire and become a noble vampire. He also reminds him to stay away from the sun in the future. If he is exposed to the sun, he will not only lose his life, but also weaken his combat effectiveness to a certain extent. The specific situation depends on the degree of exposure, duration, and the intensity of sunlight. Light damage + 20%! Fire attribute damage + 20%! Although he had made psychological preparations, Su Mo still took a cold breath. The punishment was not cruel. Later, he met the bishop of sacrifice and was going to walk around.There are also mages who attack with fire attribute, which can also cause extra damage to him. Fear of light and fear of fire is the price to pay after becoming a vampire. However, Su Mo plans to build an equipment to increase fire resistance and light resistance as much as possible in the future. After the short board is filled, he will not be held back. HP + 20%! HP recovery speed + 20%! Blood sucking + 20%! Poison resistance + 20%! Dark resistance + 20%! Perception + 20%! For six consecutive increases, Su Mo, who had just been cut twice, was greatly relieved. This is really a great break. It is worthy of a heritage left by a strong vampire. It''s not a loss! If other players know all this, and then hear Su Mo say no loss, they must take a knife to slice him. It''s more than a loss. It''s just a profit. HP and HP recovery speed increased, and with 20% blood sucking, you can''t die easily. As long as you don''t suffer from siege, you can kill anyone with this sumo kite. Poison resistance and dark resistance make the wizard kneel on the ground and can''t get up. With the increase of perception, assassins have to think more about sneaking attacks. With the help of flash bomb skills, Su Mo has become the killer of Assassin profession. In addition to these attribute changes, Su Mo finally got his coveted vampire skills. The first is the incarnation of bats. After waiting for a long time, I finally realized my dream after a long time! Avatar bat - skill effect 1: the caster becomes a bat and flies a certain distance to the designated position for 10 seconds. The cooldown time is 10 minutes. Since it''s skill effect 1, there is another form of bat incarnation. Skill effect 2: the caster changes into a large number of bats and runs around for 30 seconds. Finally, he can choose a bat as his real body to restore his original form and cool down for 2 hours. These two kinds of Su Mo have seen, the first is a kind of displacement skills, the second is a strong escape skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 It seems that all vampires can use these two skills, and it''s not surprising that they are pure blood vampires. However, this kind of vampire popular skills, for the player is of great significance. Inheritance gem is not something that players at this stage can touch. Even if they do, it is impossible to find a vampire NPC to help with the inheritance ceremony. Now any piece of equipment with displacement can be doubled several times, at most, with an acceleration effect. Su Mo has only one piece of equipment with a real displacement effect. It is the legendary clothes he is wearing: Armor 317, agility 18, physique 22, dodge + 20. Special effect 1: after being hit in battle, he has a certain probability to rebound damage and recover the same amount of health value. The value of rebound damage depends on the attack power of the target. Special effect 2: Escape: it is transmitted to the designated position within 15 yards of sight. The cooling time is two minutes. It does not share the cooling time with other similar skills. The equipment requirement level is 40 and the durability is 88100. this legendary equipment has a slight weakness in special effect 1, and the added attributes are barely qualified. What really deserves its legendary identity is actually this escape. Now after sumo becomes a vampire, he immediately gets a shift ability. The cooling time of the first skill effect is not too long, and there are no side effects. The distance of 20 yards is even five yards more than that of the special effects attached to legendary equipment. The key point is that this skill and equipment special effects do not share a CD, which means that Su Mo can use another one immediately, two consecutive displacement skills, if they can solve the problem in this way, unless he can change into concave convex man, or he will just wait for death. The second effect is a little pit, cooling for two hours, can only be used as a killer mace to escape. The two effects are two different forms of the same skill. According to the urination of the system, that is to say, a total of CD. After using the second effect, you must wait for two hours to cool down before using the skill again. but from all sides, the enemy can not catch up with the big group of bats. Even if the attack is awesome, if only one of them is missing, he can use this little bat to restore the original form, which is more effective. The second skill is blood escape. Su Mo didn''t see the vampire use it very much. He didn''t understand why the green hat king was useless when he was dying. It''s not that I don''t want to use it. It''s really useless. Blood evasion - sacrifice all current HP, escape 40 yards regardless of damage and control, retain 1% of HP after landing, and lose 1% hp every 5 seconds for the next 30 seconds, and cool down for 6 hours. At that time, it was too long to escape. At that time, Howard zmish was deeply trapped in Les micavian''s magic blockade. Even if he escaped 40 yards, he only had 1% of his blood left after landing, and he had to lose his blood every five seconds. If he could not be replenished in time, and no one else would do it, he would die. Su Mo, on the contrary, thinks this skill is very good. Howard zmish didn''t dare to use it, but Sumer did. He was a player and had potions in his backpack. After using this skill, he immediately fills a bottle of potion, and then he is a hero. Most of all, this is another displacement skill. Su Mo is a little numb when others are struggling for a displacement skill. One by one, you are bored. Scarlet harvest - absorb the life''s blood within the range to recover its own health value. After the skill is used, you will gain a negative state in which the comprehensive strength is reduced by 30%, lasting for 30 minutes and cooling down for 12 hours. Most vampires have the ability to suck blood, but this skill is a unique skill of the zmish family. This is also the biggest difference between Howard zmish''s heritage gem and other inheritance gems dropped by vampires. Sucking blood, then reducing strength. At that time, if it wasn''t for Howard tsmith who sucked the power of light from rice, even if it was reduced by 30%, he could still dominate the whole court. It''s a pity that the cooling time is too long and can only be used once a day. Su Mo is greedy. The last skill is master masquerade. Master of Camouflage - the vampires after the extermination have acquired the ability of camouflage in order to survive. There are not too many explanations, but as long as Mel and Les can open a tailor shop and open a watch shop in Tallinn, where strong men gather, we can know what the specific effect of this camouflage is. Six attribute bonus, three main skills and one auxiliary skill. This is what the vampire inheritance gem brings to sumo. It can be said without doubt that he has not been bald yet, but he has become stronger. "It''s a pity that you didn''t inherit the skill of javelin and blood sucking shield of the zmish family, as well as the auxiliary skill of cavalry galloping." Les picked up the remaining stones on the ground and said with regret.Su Mo, who was full of complacency, was not good at the moment. He already felt that he could compete with Xiuer, but he missed so many good skills. Ten thousand horses galloping is very powerful. Su Mo estimates that it is an auxiliary skill with bonus for cavalry. As the leader of a meeting, if you have this skill, you will be able to greatly improve the team''s ability after the horse riding battle is opened in the future. Howard zmish''s family will bring hundreds of cavalry to the stage. Su Mo has seen javelin. Many powerful apostles died under this magic skill. And the magic shield of Howard zmish is just a tortoise shell. It will take a long time for a group of apostles to knock on it. And people are not directly broken, but the color gradually fade, layer by layer of resistance. Each of the three missed skills can be called a magic skill. Why is it wrong? Su Mo wants to scold him. The God of system is an asshole. Why can''t he be strong once? This is clearly to suppress his strength. System God: ha ha. "In fact, you don''t have to be depressed," Mel said with a smile. "The inheritance is not completed at once. For example, I inherited the power of the count of Tesla. A lot of things are slowly understood through understanding. Now you are only inheriting a very basic part of things. Do you think that this ability of the zmish family is "That''s exactly what it looks like." "And Mel has been passed on, more experienced than I am," Les agreed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 After hearing the two vampires say that, sumo is completely relieved. It turns out that inheritance is not a one-off deal, and many new things can be unlocked later. "Blood sucking people have a lot of escape skills. It''s very difficult to kill a vampire face-to-face. However, a vampire is not immortal. Serious injury, disease, poisoning and old age will make a vampire die..." "So, there must be a lot of vampire heritage on this continent, son. I hope you can find more of them, and don''t let them be buried in the long river of time," said the tailor "I''ve got a lot of brothers under my hand, but isn''t vampire too evil to match their style." Su Mo was helpless. No doubt, he is a good-looking man, but he is not a man of worldly vision. However, it does not mean that others are the same as him. Many people still find it difficult to accept the vile and insidious design of vampires. "There is no distinction between good and evil in power. There are also evil people in human beings. Is that why we should say that human beings are evil?" Les asked solemnly. "After all It''s a little uncomfortable. " Su Mo can only respond in this way. "Strong minded people will not be influenced by power, they will only obey their own heart." Les shook his head and did not continue to persuade Su mo. Su Mo said goodbye and left. With the new equipment, the broken shoes of Dapan chicken, and new skills, Su mo of course has to test it. It''s a waste of money on pirates. Su Mo''s real strength is not decided by the players. Only by doing so can he continue to make a low-key decision. Getting the vampire''s heritage makes him more or less crazy. At present, there are two most popular PK maps for players, one is shituoling, the other is Langli canyon. Among them, the number of PK in lanli gorge is the largest, but the quality is uneven. There are even low-level miners who are shouting at you with a hoe and knocking on each other''s heads. The player who dares to run below 40 camel ridge has no better quality. This map has been revised several times, and almost every time, it will increase the strength of local monsters, so that they can grow up with players. For example, the yellow lion spirit has already reached level 50 from level 20 to level 30 at the beginning. From the design point of view, this map belongs to PVP map. For example, the escorting materials related to Lao en, the mangy yellow lion, fully explain what is meant by the death of man for wealth, the bird for food, and the fixed task or activity that can produce hidden gold equipment. So far, this is the only one. There is also the reputation tower, which is to form a team to attack and occupy the sentry tower. If it is completely occupied, the reputation value will be increased. There are 16 prestige towers in Shituo mountain, which are opened once every ten minutes. At most five people can form a team to fight. Finally, those who survive can gain the most prestige. The powerful small team can gain thousands of prestige in a day, which is more than the blind cat meeting the dead mouse and receiving the hidden task. There is also the maze of experience, where there is a river of blood. Just standing in the experience labyrinth can continuously increase experience, once every second. The specific increase is related to the total number of players in the experience maze. If there are more players, less will be added, and the less the total number of players inside, the more experience each person will gain. It can be understood that if there are 10000 people in the system, then each person can get 10 experience points per second. If there is only one person in the system, he can gain 100000 experience per second. Ten seconds is equivalent to eating an experience pill worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Su Mo and I love Luo used to sell experience balls, each of which costs tens of thousands of gold coins. Now, because the main task no longer produces experience pills, it has become a limited edition supply, which can not be bought with money. At present, the experience pills accumulated by the red flag are only used for the blood cup competition in which I love Luo and the blood color war flag cooperate. Of course, there can''t be only one player in the experience maze. We all try our best to squeeze in and kill other players who enter the maze in an attempt to become the only one to eat experience in the maze. In addition to increasing the experience per second, the experience labyrinth also refreshes the cannibal that can give a large amount of experience at a time. Kill a cannibal, the experience gained is equal to the player brushing 200 monsters of the same level. So this kind of cannibal flower is also called experience flower. There has been a fixed increase in experience, and can give a lot of experience flower experience, but also enjoy PK inside, which makes a lot of PVP players like PK how to suppress a turbulent heart. The local tyrants who want to impact the rank list like to hire a group of experts to enter the experience maze with themselves, and then brush the experience flower to upgrade. Of course, this is a heresy after all. If Su Mo wants to gain experience quickly, he can eat an experience pill a month. He came to experience the maze today to kill people.Since the labyrinth is a labyrinth, it naturally has many channels and walls. According to the story given in the game, it is said that this place used to be a gathering place for the ferigites, and all of these people were genius with a sense of direction explosion, just like an antenna was inserted into each head. So they built the city out of hard rock and sticky sap. In this kind of building environment, any invading enemy will be surrounded by death in the maze, but they can easily reach any place. It can also be said that this is Lu Chi''s tomb. Su Mo is not Lu Chi, but after entering here for a few laps, he also began to be confused. Corner may encounter love, may also encounter a malicious player, Su Mo see the player''s first reaction is not to hand, after all, he is not what killer. But if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean that others will be merciful to him. The mage just smashed the ice and roared. This is a mage''s instant skill, which not only has high damage, but also slows down the group attack. It is one of the important means for mages to stay at the top of the PK list. Master Su was stunned. Why hit me? Fortunately, he immediately reflected that this is the experience labyrinth, and he is also here to find people PK, the moment without saying a word is a shot. By the way, Su Mo''s weapons have been changed. From the western law enforcement officer to the blood clan glory. Blood clan glory (legend): damage 120-214, agility + 48, accuracy + 11, special effect 1: when hitting the key point, a certain probability will cause puncture effect; special effect 2: repel. After use, all 180 degree fan-shaped targets will be knocked off. The effect depends on the target level and resistance, cooling 173 seconds, equipment requirement level 45, durability 6148. with clothes, Lord su Now there are two legends. Although the blood clan glory is not as good as the western law enforcers to interrupt the casting effect, the mage almost urinates with this shot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Half blood! Raise a gun, even if used skills is not very powerful instant skills, how to hit their own half blood. The mage who was casting a spell felt flustered, and all the skills in his hands stopped involuntarily. He quickly canceled the attack skill and put a shield on himself. This is an opponent''s proper posture. What''s the meaning of fighting pirates? Although they will fight back, pirates have less skills and can''t react as well as players who often mix this PVP map. The mage was already hesitant to escape. The hunter who can hit him half blood with a lift of his hand is too high. He usually floats, but now he doesn''t dare to float. Su Mo Pa Pa is another two gun past, in the mage''s shield hit two depressions, directly knocked out more than 80% of the shield durability, just need to make up again can break this shield. "Don''t be afraid. We''re here to help you." The mage, who was about to flash and escape, turned around and saw several teammates coming. He had never thought that these temporary partners were so cute before. The speaker is the boss of the team. He pays to hire several people to protect him from the maze of experience. It is the first time that we have cooperated, and we have no friendship at all. It was after these hours of fighting that they gradually became familiar with each other. Just now a few people scattered around looking for cannibals. When they heard that the mage had a fight, they came here. In the labyrinth of experience, even if it is a separate operation, everyone is not far away. "It''s men who have the ability to fight one-on-one!" Su Mo cried out, but the weapon in his hand did not stop. It was another shot, which not only broke the mage''s magic shield, but also took away a lot of mage''s blood again. At this time, the mage has escaped from the range of Su Mo''s short gun attack. He takes off the dark gold bow and continues to attack. Only the magician knows whether the hunter''s attack is high or not, but those who come here clearly realize the speed of Su Mo''s single hand for many years. Bang! Su Mo''s last arrow hit the shield in the hands of a bishop, and failed to kill the mage who had been hiding in the crowd. This group of people cooperate very well. Su Mo a person face five players, heart no fear, also did not choose to escape. Save your strength! There is a process of accumulating power. These players can''t give him time to accumulate strength. Berserker and Bishop directly rush to him. These five players, the boss is a priest, the other four people, a mage, an assassin, a mad soldier and a bishop, the assassin entered the stealth at the first time, waiting for the opportunity to kill Su mo. Whoosh! The arrow''s strength was less than two seconds, but it still took one third of the priest''s blood. The boss who was adding blood to the mage immediately panicked. He quickly turned his head to add blood to himself. He came to upgrade, not to drop level. He lost experience when he died. Who is more tolerant to beating, priest or mage? This topic has always been controversial, but in terms of basic defense, it is obvious that priests are more resistant to beating than basic defense. Some of their armor is higher than that of mages, although they are all small crispy cloth clothes. One arrow only killed a third of his blood, which was enough to show that the priest was more resistant to beating. Su Mo was a little disappointed. But other players don''t think so at all. What kind of monster did they meet? One shot could kill half the mage''s blood, and three shots could break the shield. Now one arrow took one third of the priest''s blood. Who can stand it! Don''t think that if the sacrificial boss only loses one-third of his blood, he will feel that the hunter is weak. In fact, when he is a boss in this place, all the sacrificial equipment is mainly to protect his life, either by adding armor to reduce damage or by increasing his blood volume. Losing one third of his blood at once is more terrible than the one and a half blood shot just now. The Berserker and the Bishop have already rushed in front of him. Sumer switched weapons not only because the longbow can''t be used in a short range, but also because of the special effects on the weapon. Repel: after using, all targets in 180 degree fan-shaped range will be knocked off. The effect depends on the target level and resistance. It will cool down for 173 seconds. Never let them close, once close, hunters will become lambs to be slaughtered. Boom! A huge thunder like sound came out of thin air. Taking Su Mo''s weapons as the center, a shock wave was sent out visible to the naked eye, which directly attacked the crazy soldiers and bishops who were close to Su mo. Unexpectedly, there was a third person who was hit. It was the assassin who tried to encircle his back. Su Mo actually found him, so he did not hesitate to use this special effect. Perception + 20%, the effect is very obvious. In the past, if there was an assassin lurking behind his back, Su Mo could not find the other party at such a distance and so quickly. Now he has a + 20% perception. He can know every move of the little assassin.Others, including the assassins, don''t think so. At least he felt that Su Mo was lucky enough to be able to fly him, and he had no time to retreat. "Brother, there''s a misunderstanding. Let''s stop each other and go our separate ways." That mage player has recovered some blood. Just now he had a kind of intuition. As long as Su Mo gives him another shot, he can be killed in seconds. In fact, his intuition is quite accurate. Su Mo''s long bow has a fatal effect. Even if there is no fatal strike, he will almost finish it. Only those who have experienced the fear of death can understand the horror of the sickle in the hand of death. So if the master wants to calm things down, everyone should go his own way. This often happens in the temple of experience, but rarely in the case of five to one, raised by the side of the five. Su Mo has only one person! Five of them, even if not the priesthood boss, are at least four PK veterans who often mix with Shituo mountain. At the moment, the crazy soldier was not satisfied. He clanged and rang the two axes in his hand. He called out: "my sun, you immortal board, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you. Don''t hide if you have seed." Then he rushed towards Su Mo again. The mage did not speak, and began to read a skill, intending to suppress a big move to Su mo. This kind of special effect of repelling a circle of people at once is obviously impossible to play one by one, otherwise the game will be closed. Su Mo''s hand kept on attacking all the time. He''s still attacking the priests, and he''s trying to get rid of the goods as soon as possible. Although the strength of the priest boss is the weakest, he is a blood adding one. It is almost impossible for Su Mo to kill people. Just look at the mage who has just left blood. This guy now has more than 60% of his health, and he has a buff with continuous blood return. You can say whether you are angry or not! Swish, a few arrows shot past, and then Su Mo brush once disappeared in place. Yes, he did. Although he was confident in his legendary clothes, Su Mo didn''t want to use his own pair a to pick up the mage to read a six second trick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Most of the magician''s skills have tracking effect, but that doesn''t mean that the ability can chase people around like missiles. If that''s the case, you don''t have to aim at your skills, just throw them around. In fact, this tracking means that the system will correct the hit effect for players in the range of 15 to 30 degrees. If you have hit attribute on your body, this angle may be a little larger. In short, in the case of Su Mo''s displacement, the mage''s skill, which he had worked so hard to read for six seconds, was useless. The Berserkers and bishops who had already rushed forward lost their targets once again. After handing in the displacement, Su Mo didn''t stop attacking and made up for two times. Finally, he sent the sacrificial ceremony which had been bloodied by little Sony''s long bow out of the experience labyrinth. FirstBlood Several other players looked at Su Mo who suddenly appeared in another place. They didn''t pay much attention to the killing of the priest. Brother, are you a hunter? When do hunters have displacement skills? You are cheating. You''re charging. Let''s go. "Are you still fighting?" Su Mo looked at a few people standing still, embarrassed to continue to do. He came in to test new skills and equipment. He didn''t intend to kill and explode equipment against targets that would not fight back. He didn''t even go to pick up what the priest boss had lost. "No more, no more." The mage didn''t want to start at first. Now he took out a piece of equipment from his backpack and threw it on the ground. Then he turned around and left. The same is true of everyone else. It seems that what they lost was their life money. It was the first time that Su Mo encountered such a thing. He was not polite at the moment and picked up all the equipment. These people are not too fooled. What they lose is gold equipment, but the property and the best can''t match. They can only be regarded as ordinary gold equipment. This is also very good, Su Mo also does not dislike. After packing up his things, he heard the news behind his back. He thought that the assassin had sneaked back to find a place. When he looked back, he found a man eating flower with a height of half a man and a horrible shape. Cannibalism he has seen, far from the present cannibalism terrible. Su Mo raised his hand is a gun, beat the cannibal spend a small amount of blood, it seems that this thing is not very powerful, at least not boss level things. And the cannibal is rooted underground, it has no way to move, can only spit venom at players. Poison damage It seems that it''s not so good. After becoming a vampire, someone whose poison resistance increases by 20% stands and talks without backache. In fact, at present, there is hardly any poison resistance equipment in the [new world], so we can only rely on high-cost anti poison drugs. Otherwise, few people can survive such a venom baptism. Moreover, the venom of cannibalism is 360 degrees without dead angle, so there is no place to hide. Kill this cannibal flower, Su Mo''s head to toe are still green, the duration of the skill is full of 30 seconds, with superimposed, can only slowly wait for the toxin to eliminate. Cannibalism doesn''t cost anything, nothing. But the experience value is really high, especially when a person enjoys this experience alone, killing one is the level of hundreds of monsters of the same level. When Su Mo sat down to eat some food to recover his blood. He suddenly saw the durability of his weapon. Misty grass! He was terrified to find that the durability of the weapon was 1148, which was almost zero. At this time, he remembered that the durability of the weapon awarded to him by LES micavian was not high. It seemed that it was 6148. What happened just now? Please, why did you lose five durability points in such a short time. If the gang did not run, but stayed to continue fighting, even if Su Mo could kill four more people, the durability of the weapon would be over. No matter what these four people lose, they are not comparable to a legendary weapon. Fear is not enough to describe Su Mo''s mood. Seeing that there was only one durable weapon left in his backpack, Su Mo decided to go back to repair the equipment and bring some spare ones. His own poison resistance is increased by 20%, but his equipment does not have such function. In fact, poison damage is the most damaging thing to the durability of equipment. Ordinary players rarely form a group to fight the big boss of poison damage. After all, it is too embarrassing to fight with the equipment for durability! The ticket for the experience maze is 5 gold coins, which used to be sky high, but now it is not so exaggerated. Mr. Su is short of big money now. He doesn''t care about this kind of small money. But the whole body equipment was repaired again, which cost a lot of money. Bang! With a blow to the forehead, sumerton fell into vertigo. Knock on NIMA!Before the attack falls on Su Mo, he screams into a bat and stares at the two people who attack him. This time, Su Mo was really angry. He''s heard of experienced labyrinth hunters who hide on the other side of the wall, judge the arrival of prey by listening to the sound of footsteps, and then attack it with a hammer as the prey turns around. And then we''re going to get rid of the prey with our companions. This can not only share experience in the experience maze, but also kill and rob money. If you are lucky, you can make thousands of yuan a day. "Demon Monster The bishop player with the hammer was stunned. In fact, there are no monsters in the game. Even if a bat monster comes out, it is not uncommon. However, he clearly knows that he is attacking the players. Moreover, this is a world with highly developed virtual technology. You go to the street to eat crayfish, and others to a meal, you see what, and then break up. When a bottle of wine is pounded down, the other party turns into a bat, and asks if you can hold back or urinate. The player was stunned by Su Mo''s hand. Even though Su Mo became a human again after landing, he did not attack Su Mo immediately. It can be seen that the skill of transforming into bat not only has the effect of displacement, but also has a good effect of scaring people. Su Mo didn''t talk nonsense with them, so he opened his bow and arched towards the dead. Bishop''s professional armor is super high, and can add blood to himself. It''s similar to Paladins in the past. However, horse warfare is not open in the game now, so it is not called knight. Su Mo''s attack did not bring him much fatal damage, his accomplice has already played with Su mo. His accomplice is an assassin, bishop and assassin. It is a nightmare of the hunter profession. As long as he is close, there is no place for him to be buried. And it is not easy to not be approached. The horror of the assassin profession was not as intuitive as the bishop, so he called out to his companions to come back to life, while frantically trying to attack Sumer. At present, Su Mo is not afraid of assassins. His belt with a sense + 5, there is a certain probability to detect the stealth target, and after becoming a vampire, he has increased the perception by 20%. You, an assassin, stealthily want to plot against me. You are floating. Under this kind of advantage, Su Mo also waves up. Instead of attacking the assassin, he chose to attack the bishop and give the assassin a chance to get close. Ya''s good posture, I see comfortable to send you on the road. Of course, the bishop would not allow Su Mo to kill him, even if he was scared to urinate. However, his reaction was not to rush to attack Su Mo with the assassin, but to lure Su Mo to continue attacking him with his poor acting skills. , this kind of acting, Su master does not want to make complaints about him. Don''t mention the red flag recognized as the movie emperor burning the moon, even Su Mo himself can play him dead. The assassin successfully approaches Su Mo, but finds himself standing on a trap. The pain almost made him cry out, but he could only cover his mouth and stare at his eyes. When he turned off the pain and wanted to take the trap off his feet, Su Mo had already turned to attack him. Only then did the bishop know that he had been played a monkey. He rushed to attack Su Mo immediately, trying to buy time for the assassin. Then he also stepped into a trap. Big brother, when did you set the trap? Don''t you need to pay for it? Su Mo, controlled by the trap, kills the assassin with a few shots. This small crispy skin is easier to kill than the mage. At least, the mage has a shield, and the assassin who loses the ability to move is a crisp small target, a cute one. Turn around. It''s the Bishop''s turn. Kill these two men, pick up their equipment, Su Mo summed up the fight just now. At the beginning, I was a bit careless. I was beaten by someone. Fortunately, this is a game. If I was opened like this in real life, I would definitely finish it. He has never practiced iron head skill, and it is not that King Kong is not bad. And the conclusion is that the bat transformation is really good! After being hit, Su Mo didn''t deliberately choose where the bat would flash to, but the skill still sent him out, that is to say, if not specified, the location of the skill transfer would be random. The trap that Su Mo just had an idea to use also played its due role. The short board of Hunter profession is close combat. If you can skillfully use traps, you can make up for this defect to a certain extent. Of course, traps are not everything. If the players look carefully, they can still see the almost invisible traps on the ground, and the hunters can''t put a circle of traps around them, which not only hurt the enemy, but also are not polite to the people who put them. The price of the trap has increased several times with the update of the version. Now the control trap is 10 gold coins and the bleeding trap hardware is one.Ordinary people really don''t have the financial resources to place traps everywhere. Su Mo put a group in his backpack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 The labyrinth terrain is complex. I don''t know whether there are really not many people or that Su Mo is not lucky. He didn''t encounter the "grindstone", but ran into cannibals again. And two! If people know that he thinks so, he must be a psychopath. Everyone''s wish is that I am the only one in the experience maze, and I can brush the cannibal as I like. However, Su Mo dislikes the cannibal''s corroding his equipment and wants to meet some players to brush it for him. But you can''t let go of cannibals, right? Master Su''s rank has already dropped out of the top 100. These people who are in the top of the ranking list are all painstaking training, trying to increase their experience. No one is like Su Mo, who changes people and wolves, and has not specialized in level training for several days. When Su Mo jumped up and down, facing a cannibal flower without mobile power, someone actually appeared. Cannibals don''t move, they don''t make a sound, but when they spray poison, they make a sound similar to rustling, which can be heard from a long distance in this dead maze of experience. This group of people is probably attracted by this sound. Two cannibals! A lone player! "Ha ha ha, I went out today and counted my fingers. I knew I was going to have a good fortune. I didn''t expect to come here. Boy, let go of the experience flower and let me come!" One of the players said with a smile. "This is called making wedding clothes for others." "That boy, be careful. If you kill the cannibal, I''ll make you worse than dead." If you say something to me, it seems that you are sure of the victory. In fact, Su Mo''s blood is not much at this time. After all, he was poisoned by two cannibals. The main reason is that he has not used any medicine. He wants to test his poison resistance and blood sucking ability through the siege of two cannibals. In fact, blood sucking is not omnipotent. If you want to rely on the property of blood sucking, there is a bottleneck in blood sucking. After reaching a certain level, there is no way to increase it. This is the same as Dodge, hit, crit and so on. 100% hit will also miss, 100% dodge can not be hit, 100% blood sucking can only suck that point. In other words, he was poisoned by two cannibals when his blood volume was only about one-third, and he met a player from an integration team. Master Su''s heart was a little square. After all, he is not a player who plays PK all day long. Although the player who died directly or indirectly in his hands is absolutely the first in the new world, it is all done by Laifu, which has nothing to do with him. Su Xiaomo is just a little cute in the PK field. On the one hand, there are two cannibals that haven''t died, and on the other hand, there are players in an integrated team. Players don''t give him time to think, so they plan to take over the cannibal experience. No matter who exports the cannibal, as long as the last blow is robbed, the cannibal experience belongs to the team that stole the cannibal. As for Su Mo, he is a dead man in their eyes. Su Mo''s anger is ignored. Break out, chakra. He opens his arms and suddenly opens a pair of broken wings behind him. At the same time, both players and cannibals are covered with red blood mist, constantly surging towards the huge wings behind Su mo. What happened? What kind of monster is this? Don''t eat me! If Su Mo looks in the mirror at this time, he may find that his whole appearance has changed. He is like the legendary vampire. Pure blood! Unlike the kind of blood slaves who can transform, but have various defects, Howard zmishi is the patriarch of the family, and zmish is the aristocrat of the blood sucking family. Su Mo got his blood inheritance, and he is now the true successor of the zmish family! The two cannibals, which had no blood, were turned into fly ash first, and the remaining players were also frightened to find that their blood volume was falling down. "My God, what is this?" "Kill him, kill this monster!" "Whatever he is, kill him!" "If you don''t want to lose experience, attack quickly. His blood is not much. Cannibals can poison him. Why can''t we beat him?" In short, these people launched an attack on Su mo. Scarlet harvest - absorb the life''s blood within the range to recover its own health value. After the skill is used, you will gain a negative state in which the comprehensive strength is reduced by 30%, lasting for 30 minutes and cooling down for 12 hours. Their attack fell on Su Mo without accident. Su Mo is a little silly at this time. Even if his blood volume can be constantly replenished, this long and then eliminate, can always kill the opponent, but he also can''t stand five people together to hate him.So he jumped up and started running, keeping away from close combat, trying to avoid long-range attacks, and then hit back with his bow and arrow. Then the effect of scarlet harvest disappeared. this skill really awesome. In just a few seconds, his blood will be completely recovered. Then came the penalty of 30% reduction in comprehensive strength. However, even if it was reduced by 30%, he was still ferocious. He lost the mage in the strongest side by three times and five by two. You said that you, a mage, still use your only displacement skill to rush forward. Don''t you kill yourself when you rush in front of you, and the waves are not like this. After the warlock died, Su Mo attacked the puppet master. Puppet Master is a rare profession. According to the official pancake, this profession can control mecha in the future, which is a proper science fiction stream occupation system. It''s just that the puppet technology is not mature yet. It''s good to have a wooden puppet. Wooden puppets cost a lot, and after a few twists and turns, they fall apart, so the puppet masters at this stage directly control the corpses of monsters. Su Mo in front of the control of a wolf boss, after the fit, the whole person looks like a werewolf. Anyway, since there are vampires in the game, is there a werewolf. The puppet master was shot by Su Mo and killed half of his blood. He quickly turned around and ran. While running, he relieved himself of the wolf shaped corpse and replaced it with a bear corpse. He was relieved only after he was reunited. Unfortunately, he did not know how many displacement skills Su Mo had. When he turned around and ran, Su Mo gave up the retreat and released a displacement skill in the opposite direction. He not only avoided the close combat class, but also approached the puppet master who wanted to escape. The puppet master turned to God, but he was faced with a black muzzle. After changing the bear corpse, the defense increased, but it still couldn''t resist the legendary weapon in Su Mo''s hands, even if the damage was reduced by 30%. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 After killing two people, Su Mo''s blood volume did not drop much, on the contrary, he absorbed some blood. However, the advantage of the early stage also completely disappeared, he fell into a bitter battle, and even Laifu was called out to participate in the battle. As a hunter, it''s really cool not to call pets and other people. But if you don''t summon a pet and are defeated and killed, it''s not a cattle pen, but a ghost pen. The remaining three, a berserker, a hunter, a bishop. The hunter''s pet has just been killed by cannibal and sumo. Now he calls out a turtle pet, which is extremely rare in PK field. Whether it runs fast or not in reality, it is one of the slowest moving pets in the game. This is more embarrassing, such a turtle speed pet, how does he want to do harm to Su Mo. Su Mo attacks the hunter while moving, and returns blood with him. Even if the strength is reduced by 30%, the hunter''s attack is not comparable to that of sumo. After all, the weapon in his hand is only a handful of gold, which is two grades lower than that of sumo. It''s the Bishop''s turn to kill the hunter. Although the crazy soldier is sharp, he can''t move faster than Su mo. His charge skill can pull in the distance in an instant. Unfortunately, master Su is a hunter with displacement and more than one. In theory, if the displacement effect of the hunter is stronger than the cooling time of the charge, the crazy soldier can''t catch up with a hunter all his life, and sooner or later he will be killed by the kite. It''s no use adding blood to the bishop. Su Mo can give him a little once in a while. At least, from the point of view of the bishop, there is no threat to the death of hunters in the Bishop''s chain. Many people think that the bishop will get a displacement skill in this version update, but they don''t know what the game company is thinking. This very reasonable requirement has not been implemented. This profession is currently the most obsolete of the three wastes in the current version of the new world. The other two were abandoned. One was puppet division and the other was war prevention. As for the hunter system, all three branches are useless, but at least they can make do with it. After solving the bishop, there will be crazy soldiers left. Su Mo even tested the blood escape skill, and he rushed out at 40 yards, leaving only a little blood after landing. Su Mo immediately filled a bottle of the best potion, which reluctantly raised the blood volume. This skill does have some chicken ribs. I''m afraid it will not come into use until a better medicine appears. Will a small team of players completely solve, Su Mo on their own strength has a more sober understanding - I am a master! Yes, the new world is generally used to judge whether it is a master or not, that is, whether you can single out a small group of players. Level 45 a top class to run to the novice village to kill, your opponent must be similar level, at least not less than five levels, but also must be PK veteran. Even if you''re not a master, you have to be an old hand. Su Mo played against the enemy several times in the experience labyrinth. Twice, he met the victory of the full team. According to the normal standard, he was a master. He always knew that he was not only handsome, but also powerful. But this kind of power has never been PK technology, his power is reflected in the judgment of the situation, the generation of decision-making, and the executive ability of genius. Count Dracula, count morick, Howard zmish and other people are all big people. If they fight head-on, even if they gather tens of thousands of players, they will not be able to shake them. However, Sumer was able to play with them in applause and even killed Howard tsmith directly. This is the strength of Su mo. Just did not expect, he even PK is so powerful. A few months ago, he also did all kinds of odd jobs. Games were nothing to him. After entering, he was also busy. A PK with drunken Sandplay completely exposed the fact that he could not PK. After such a long time of hard work, now he can be regarded as a master finally. Although relying on equipment and relying on skills, equipment skills are also a kind of strength, which will not let him go naked to fight with others. Master Su, who realized that he had become stronger, was gone completely. He runs in the experience labyrinth and kills the cannibal when he meets the player. If the opponent''s strength is too weak, he will beat the other party into remnant blood and fly away. If the opponent is strong, he will attack with all his strength. At this time, there is no way to keep his hands. It must be a big war. However, he did not pick up the equipment of the opponent after he killed the opponent. Moreover, he did not finish killing the players of the small team. Finally, he would leave one person to pick up the equipment. When I was leaving, I still pretended to be forced to say so. I accepted. A small team of four were killed, and the last remaining player looked at Su Mo like a writing brush, but I have to admit that at this time, the master Su who left with his back on his back was really very popular.Master lonely ah, no one can fight. If you see Su Mo on his own, and want to kill him to explode his equipment, he will not be polite to all the people down, and the equipment will be directly accepted. Don''t think I''m not strong because I''m handsome. I''m so fierce that I''m afraid of myself. "We didn''t offend you. Why are you so aggressive?" There seemed to be five men on one side and two women on the other. Su Mo saw it from a distance and heard it vaguely, and his spirit was shocked. Is this the legendary hero saving beauty? "Let go of those two girls..." Su Mo shouts and rushes to him. Then seven people on the scene looked at him blankly. At this time, Su Mo found that it was not five men who surrounded the two weak women, but two weak women blocking the way of five men, bullying the weak. You don''t dare to play cards in a routine way. How can I save beauty. Frankly speaking, the two girls are really beautiful, but their expressions and gestures have nothing to do with the weak women. They are simply bullies. When one of them saw Su Mo, he curled his lips and said to Su Mo, "you also leave a piece of equipment, otherwise don''t blame us for letting you lose the equipment. None of us are innocent people who mix the experience maze." "Yes, men are big pig hooves." Another sister nodded with approval. It''s nothing. "Sister potato, we really haven''t killed people in the maze. Our team only cleans up cannibals here." One of the players'' faces is helpless. "Potato sister? What is it about? " Su Mo touched one of the male players and asked quietly. "Potato, you don''t even know each other?" Asked the player explained in a low voice: "small potato big sweet potato is a couple, but also the most famous master in the game circle." "It''s a strange name. Who''s the other person? Is it big sweet potato?" Su Mo asked seriously. "Big brother, are you mentally retarded? It''s said that it''s a couple. Of course, big sweet potato is a man." Be stopped blackmail, this player is in a bad mood of course. "Well, I thought it was Lala." Su Mo touched his nose, some innocent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "The other one is Mo Li, who is not easy to be provoked. Her brother is an insect who fights tigers." Passer-by a kindly for Su Mo science popularization. "The worm that beats the tiger?" Su Mo was shocked. That little Zhengtai has a sister! And he looks like he''s not an adult. How could he have such a big sister? You know, the new world has to be 16 years old to choose a fighting profession. "Yes, the worm who fights tiger is a master at first. Now he is mixed up with the five fireball cult. He is simply a bully in the experience labyrinth." Passers-by a hate, but take others have no way. "What are the five fireball gods?" The insect who can''t beat the tiger and Fu Jiafeng have parted ways? I haven''t heard of it. "It''s the temple of Dharma God. They''re five mages working together to rub a big fireball at one person. Who can withstand it?" Passers-by a full of complaints, there is no place to tell, and Su Mo is a difficult friend who is being bullied by a female bully, so he is duty bound. I didn''t see you during the winter vacation. I didn''t expect Fu Jiafeng''s gang to be so good now. "Is their style disgusting?" Su Mo asked. He felt that Lao Fu was his responsibility. He had to straighten it out on the wrong way. He should never go astray again. "It''s disgusting. It''s just that they like to meddle in their own affairs. The problem is that they''ll forget about killing maniacs. Why should we be implicated?" The boy was angry. "Who is muttering what to do?" The little potato yelled. The boy quickly shut up, obviously don''t want to provoke the female tiger, you say you are such a fierce female tiger, so cute name is why. Small potato looks at least 1.75 meters tall. If the height data is not false, it definitely belongs to the big tall girl. On the contrary, it is the little sister Moli, who is about 1.6 meters tall, which is considered as a normal girl. "Don''t say I wronged you. This is the assassin. Two days ago, I went to kill our female players with the other four assassins. Since you and he form a team, don''t blame us for our impoliteness." Small potato a face of seriousness, her little partner Moli beside a strong nod. "What''s wrong with female players? Since you''ve chosen a combat class, since you''ve come to experience the maze, it''s hard to allow others to kill them." The assassin saw that he couldn''t hide, so he stood up. "If you kill them, if you can''t beat you, they think they''re unlucky. But why do you do those insulting actions? Don''t you have any women in your family?" Little potato''s white face turned red with anger and looked more like a baked potato. There are some bitches in the game. They are free from the thunder of the system and do their dirty things. "We don''t know." Several of the assassin''s teammates were very embarrassed. "So, I told you to drop a piece of equipment and go away. Next time I see you with him, I won''t be so polite." Said the arrogant potato. "If you stay with bad people for a long time, you will get worse." Mo Li added beside. The guy who just talked to Su Mo disheartened and took out a piece of equipment, apparently intended to accept the punishment of the two girls. Su Mo opened his eyes and couldn''t help muttering: "we can''t beat the two little girls for six of us. Brother, you''re too simple to admit it." "That new comer, I heard what you said, and you''re not a good man!" Mo Li pointed to Su Mo and cried out. "Elder brother, I advise you to hand over your equipment honestly. If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t afford to be provoked. Let alone potato''s fighting power, he is a famous expert. Moli is also a priest. It''s very difficult to cooperate with him. Besides, little potato''s husband, big sweet potato is the leader of the bloody crusader. We can''t afford to fight the tiger insects alone. I don''t want to walk on the road, Five big fireballs hit you The lad also did not whisper, looked at Su Mo with disdain, left his equipment and left in a hurry with his companion. In the end, only the assassin was left. Obviously, he is not qualified to leave a piece of equipment and calm down. These two girls are here to stop him. It''s hard for them to block people in the complex terrain of experience maze. If it happens to happen, it can only show that the assassin has bad luck. "Auntie, I''m wrong. What can you do to let me go?" The assassin''s broken jar is a death. "You are not allowed to come here again!" Little potatoes are really domineering. Master Su thought that this request was too much, but if you think about the assassin''s crime, it''s reasonable. Since you can do it, don''t be afraid to be revenged by other people''s friends. Who dares to bully Su Xiaojiu like that? Master Su will surely take hundreds of brothers and hundreds of monsters to kill that man out of the safety zone. The assassin''s look changed for a while, and suddenly rushed toward Moli. Whatever the considerations, the negotiation was broken down. Little potato snorted coldly, and he had a magic wand in his hand, and his body was covered with a light layer of black fog. This girl even played the wizard profession. Before the assassin pounced on Moli''s side, his movement speed was slowed down.He quickly entered the sneak again, but because he was covered by the black fog, he was hit again. Su Mo shook his head, and the goods were too delicious. It''s really not easy for an assassin to hit a wizard, because several yards around the wizard belong to the damage area. The assassin will be hurt if he gets close to the wizard, and there is no way to get close to the output. However, the dishes do not really go up to the table. Su Mo stood by the side with his arms in his arms. He did not intend to attack the two sisters together with the assassin, although one of the two sisters asked him to leave equipment, the other said that he was a pig''s hoof. Just when the assassin was hanged by the wizard, the assassin finally arrived. There are seven assassins! "How can I come now?" As the assassin retreats and takes his medicine, the reinforcements he calls have arrived, so there is no need to go all out. "Sister Doudou, we also call people!" Moli a look at the situation is not right, a little flustered. "It''s too late!" Little potato stamped and stamped his feet in frustration, but the movement of his hands did not stop. The black fog continued to cover the assassin. Both girls were stubborn and did not beg for mercy. Even the priest went up to attack. Su Mo rubbed his hands and took out his long bow. The two girls were even more desperate. They have no reason to think that Su Mo''s weapon is to help them fight the assassins. There are altogether seven or eight assassins on the scene. I don''t know if there is any new support behind them. These people seem to be mixed up. They start to speak foul language after coming here, and their quality is extremely low. Su Mo really can''t listen to it, and finally let go of the arrow. At the moment when the arrow shot out, the target changed from Moli to one of the assassins. With one arrow, most of the opponent''s blood was lost, which almost caused a second kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The 30% frailty has long been over and Su Mo is now at its peak. Then the next arrow took the assassin away. I don''t know if there is a fatal strike. The fatal strike that can only be triggered by 20% of his blood is not so invincible. At the present stage, most assassins have a few hundred blood. A critical hit is about that much damage. Now that the fight has started, Su Mo naturally won''t say anything. I''m going to punish you on behalf of the moon. My long bow vibrates and shoots a superb arrow out. Eight assassins in all. No, it should be seven. One of them was killed by Su Mo twice. At this time, they were unable to accept. Big brother, you are still not a man, you stand over there? Elder brother, aren''t you in the theater? You can watch your play well when you watch the play. What kind of a bird do you do. Su Mo''s second target is the assassin who is attacked by small potato. Laifu has already rushed on and started to bite. Seeing a plain wolf, the assassin almost laughed. With his attack power, this kind of goods can be stabbed to death only with two strokes. In fact, he was not satisfied with his blood, and he was killed by Laifu when he was attacked by Su mo. The remaining six assassins were ignored by Su Mo at all. He even decided to play some other tricks. He put away his weapon, jumped forward and disappeared. Stealth? Or offline? What kind of operation is this? We can''t understand. Several assassins don''t want to continue fighting. They are extremely curious about the next plot. At this time, Laifu raised his head and burst out a smile of "evil charm" and rushed to the nearest assassin. Where is sumo? In fact, it''s very simple. He used animal control. Beast control: Level 2, active, cooling time is 90 minutes. It can have the effect of insight, comfort, communication, imperial emissary and combination for the use of animal targets. It also affects the thinking of the target to a certain extent. It lasts for 45 minutes. At present, it can only be used for a single target. Please explore more technical information by yourself. Su Mo''s metamorphosis is now level 3, but the beast control skill is still level 2. However, it''s not far from upgrading. Su Mo is looking forward to new content, and he doesn''t plan to hide it. In any case, there are dozens of capable people in the brotherhood, and he is the same. Even the various transformations of vampires can be explained as superpowers. After su Mo and Laifu combined, the combat effectiveness suddenly increased a lot. When he went up, he knocked down a player and began to scratch. "Haven''t you seen such a handsome wolf?" The assassins were speechless, and of course they would not stand foolishly. The scene was full of scuffle. Little potato and Moli are quite safe. One of them is a wizard and the other is a priest. When they stand together, the assassins can''t sneak to attack them. However, one third of the assassins who can''t sneak in and sneak attack have been abandoned. Su Mo was taken care of by the assassins. They thought that the ordinary wolf was stabbed to death at most two times. Only when they really stabbed did they know that they were completely wrong. In fact, this combination is the superposition of Su Mo''s attributes and Laifu''s attributes. Many archers will choose some auxiliary pets. If they are lucky, they will be able to capture those with matching skills. Pets and players will become one, and then provide archers with attributes or attack increase. This kind of auxiliary pet is not suitable for Rangers or animal trainers. They''d better choose the one with strong fighting power. The enhanced version of Laifu is not only amazing in combat effectiveness, but also has made great progress in defense. Just think about what kind of clothes Laifu is wearing, you can know how much armor they have when they are in one piece. The assassin who was pressed by Lai Fu was shot to death. However, Laifu is not very satisfied with it. There are two dissatisfaction points. One is that there are too few skills, so we can only use a few basic skills of Laifu. The second is why we can''t block Su mo. Although the current fitness state is one plus one, even if it is one plus one, it is not as strong as the fighting power shown by Laifu alone. "Man, where have we offended you? Are you going to join them?" There''s an assassin who doesn''t understand. "In fact, I''m very curious. Are you not afraid of the insects and the big sweet potato Su Mo didn''t answer them immediately, but asked a question. "Big sweet potato. My husband''s name is big sweet potato." Said the little potato. "OK, big sweet potato. I heard it was the leader of the bloody crusader. I like the name of the bloody crusader." Su Mo said. He was no longer a rookie who had just entered the game. He knew about the bloody crusaders. I like the blood Crusaders not only because the name of the guild is similar to the color of the war flag, but also because the style of the red Crusaders is very much to Su Mo''s appetite."Of course we are afraid, but when bullying comes to an end, we can''t help but resist. In the end, we will join the guild." Said one of the assassins. "Can''t you change your bad habits?" Mo Li adds blood to Su Mo and asks with hate voice. Then he described to Su Mo how hateful these assassins were. They avoided the punishment of the law and the system. In any case, how indecent they came from. Several little girls who played the game were angry and gave up the game. Some of them just walked away crying. "You''re disgusting. You can''t chase girls well. What do you think when women of your family encounter such things outside?" Su Mo is speechless. A frenzy comes directly and scratches another assassin to death. The remaining five assassins, some chatting, others shamed and angry, said they wanted to be taught a lesson to the two meddlers. Su Mo estimated that they had already called people. Because he had seen two new assassins join in and begin to lurk behind him. Ordinary people may not find out. But master Su is not an ordinary person. He has a high level. He ranks in the top 100. Among the few level 46 players in the game, these assassins are in their early 40s at most. The rank gap is there, plus Su Mo becomes a vampire and perceives 20%. These assassins are hiding their ears in front of him. No, I stepped into a trap. Su Mo had already cancelled the beast control skill at this time. Even if his attribute increased sharply, it was a pity that his skills were too few, and Laifu couldn''t kill all directions. Su Mo, as a hunter, can kill the live target that stepped on the trap while moving. "Where, where!" Not far away from the lane came a loud voice, heard this familiar voice, Su Mo knew that he did not have to continue to fight more and more assassins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The assassins were desperate. Although they had a few more reinforcements, there were still more coming. But the number of them is only 100. How can they compare with the five fireball cult? If the bloody Crusaders appear in a little while, they will have to die. "Who, who bullied our sister!" The male duck''s throat, a green robe, is not Fu Jiafeng, the Supreme Master of all ages? "It''s my sister. It''s none of your business." Another voice came out. This group of people finally arrived at the scene, and surrounded in all directions, and soon surrounded the assassins. How many people are in the temple of Dharma? Su Mo was surprised. Was this still the temple of Dharma God that needed to spend money on the street to keep the guild from being forced to dissolve? In fact, he ignored one thing - winter vacation. Every winter and summer vacation, the game circle will suffer a disaster called primary school students. The influx of students makes the temple of Dharma God, which is composed of students, rapidly expands. So did the reputation of the five fireball cult. Later, more mages joined the guild, mainly PK players. Everywhere the fireball went, it was devastated, especially in the main activity area of the five fireball cult. They were a kind of terror that everyone talked about. No one dares to provoke these hundred and ten assassins. It''s a pity that they met the temple of Dharma God. Ordinary guilds will have scruples to avoid being revenged after provoking assassins. Reason tells them that these are not worth it, so as not to make a fuss. However, the five fireball theocracies don''t care. They claim to live for fighting and die with glory. A group of your assassins killed a fireball from them, and immediately more fireballs will pursue you. As a result, the more the guild kills, the more prosperous it will be, and the more people it will kill. After all, the mage class is the most numerous profession in the new world. And young people in secondary two also account for a considerable proportion of the total number of players. At present, there are nearly 2000 people in the temple of Dharma God, which is twice as many as the bloody battle flag. There are also some "masters" with strong level and strength. It''s just that they''re not on the guild influence list. On the one hand, it is because the children do not like to do tasks, and it is impossible to be on the list without the blessing of task points. On the other hand, it is because of their poor online rate. My father took me to my aunt''s house. I can''t go online today. Winter vacation homework has not been finished, the game cabin has been locked in these two days. Ouao, Xiaohua from the next class invited me to the playground, guys, you can play by yourself. After spending the lucky money, I have to go to the golden arch to get some internet fees. In this case, of course, the online rate can''t go up. In fact, when the winter vacation ends, the online rate of the temple of Dharma God will plummet. Fu Jiafeng enters the arena with the pace of six relatives, until he sees Su mo. , "I''ll go, old fellow. Why are you here?" Just after a winter vacation, I won''t worry about being beaten by Su Laomo. How can I encounter it in the game. sumoe did not let him call the real name, then he shouted like a little iron, and was old fellow after being beaten. 6 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ "brother tie!" The insects who beat the tiger, the gods of heaven, and other members of the temple of Dharma gods who knew Su Mo said hello. "So neat, you are so powerful now." Su Mo is sour. "Where and where, there is no more prestige," Fu Jiafeng grinned happily and pretended to be modest. He couldn''t hear Su Mo satirizing him. "We have more people now, and we can''t compare with brother tie." Song Zhibo, the emperor of the gods, scratched his head and was somewhat shy. What he said was true. When he first saw Su Mo, Su Mo''s ruthlessness was so strong that he became angry. He thought that the gap was not so big. As a result, he saw all kinds of Pirates robbed by Su mo. When they used fireballs to teach the hooligans a lesson, the pirates'' warships were snatched and sold. It''s not a hierarchy at all. "Well, can you clean up these people first?" Small potato see assassin want to run, quickly remind way. "Run? Where is he going The tiger fighting insects wield the big axe in their hands, and the fireball flies instantly. The poor assassins have no use sneaking around. They will be hit by fireballs wherever they go. "Please let go Some assassins don''t want to be killed. No one wants to lose the experience, especially those bastards who have no lower limit of PK killing all day. All of them are carrying a huge amount of pK value. The people who were killed by Su Mo just now lost three or five pieces of equipment after hanging up. PK value is related to homicide, but killing people with pK value will not be contaminated with pK value. These assassins do not dare to provoke those PK veterans, but only dare to pick weak people, especially those female players who have no ability to fight back. These assassins are basically innocent. If they are killed, they will bear a lot of pK value.The insect who beat the tiger ignored their plea for mercy and ordered the fireballs to kill all these bastards three times, five times and two times. Bullying his sister first, how can you let these people go. "Brother tie, thank you. If you were not here..." The insect who beat the tiger sincerely said that his sister and friends would dare to wander in the experience maze. If Su Mo was here today, he and Fu Jiafeng would not have time to support him. "Oh, what''s polite? Old fellow is my little brother. I don''t think I should help you." Before Su Mo made a sound, Fu Jiafeng began to interrupt. "Lao Fu, when are you going back to school? Are you still playing in that Internet cafe?" Su Mo asked. Fu Jiafeng''s high school is connected with Su Mo''s University, which belongs to the scope of university town. There are dozens of Internet cafes, large and small. The cheapest one recently is Su Mo and his former one. "Yes, I don''t have to have much class next semester. I''m going to take a university tour." Fu Jiafeng feels good about himself and doesn''t mention the fact that his university is so dreary. "Lao Fu Niu Bi, I''ll treat you to dinner then." Su Mo bit his teeth and sneered from the bottom of his heart. "Oh, how can you invite me to dinner? After all, you are so poor. It should be me who is the eldest to invite you to dinner." Fu Jiafeng, as always, did not know what to do. His fights were basically caused by a lack of heart. It must be said that he was lucky to live such a big life without dying. "Who is this man, brother?" Moli gathered together to fight tiger worm side, think of before also said Su Mo is a bad man, is a pig hoof, she is a little guilty. "This is big brother TieMa glacier." "He is the leader of the red flag, very strong, and the strategy is unparalleled. He is a smart person like Zhuge Liang." The insects who beat the tiger did worship Su Mo, and even Zhuge Kongming came out. While talking and laughing, let the pirates fly to the ashes and drive warships across the Strait to sell everywhere. In his eyes, it is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Red flag? It''s very familiar, but the girls don''t pay much attention to the guild influence ranking list, so they can''t remember what the concept is at the moment. "Brother tie has a baby panda." Song Zhibo, the emperor of the gods nearby, added a sentence. The eyes of the two girls immediately changed. Iron horse glacier, blood color war flag, what are they? Are they good-looking, delicious, fun? But panda ball is different! There are a lot of female players who don''t know Su Mo, 80%, but there are not so many girls who don''t know the ball. We all know more or less that one player has a panda pet. Even if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, at least I''ve seen the video and the screenshots. At present, many of the most popular emoticons on chat channels and forums are made according to the ball. As soon as the two girls heard that Su Mo was the owner of the ball, they immediately came together. No need to speak, just with eyes can express the kind of longing, Su Mo is very helpless to call the ball over. "Which son of a bitch bothers me to sleep!" I don''t know if it''s the reason why the beast control skill has been upgraded to level 3. Su Mo actually heard the sound of the ball without his upper body. He just used the combination of beast control and Laifu, and successfully upgraded it to level 3. Beast control: Level 3, active, cooling time is 70 minutes. It can have the effect of insight, comfort, communication, imperial emissary and combination for animals and animals, and affect the target''s thinking to a certain extent. It lasts for 50 minutes. At present, it can only be used for two targets. Please explore more technical information by yourself. After upgrading to level 3, the cooldown time and duration change a little, and then both targets can be affected at the same time. How to affect the two objectives? We haven''t had time to try. I didn''t expect that the first thing he explored was that he could feel the thinking of animals without using skills. When you think about it, you can feel it again. However, he found that Laifu looked at the wild wolf with a hunter beside him. He seemed to be more interested in the wolf, and his mind was in a chaos, which obviously had no wisdom. "Wow, how cute." Mo Li looked at the ball, rubbed his eyes, and his face was bleary. He couldn''t help but rush up. If she knew what the ball was thinking, she didn''t know if it was cute. "Oh, she''s a pretty girl. Forget it. For the sake of her good looks, just hold her." The ball lay in the arms of Moli and yawned lazily. Su Mo is easy to be liked by girls if he brings a cute pet. Maybe it''s worried that Su Mo will take back the pet. While the two girls are masturbating the cat, they still don''t forget to please Su Mo, and soon they call out one big brother. Then Su Mo soon learned about the status of the temple of Dharma God from Wang Shuo, who had no memory of his ID. Knowing that these bear children are doing well, Su Mo is also relieved. The temple of Dharma God carries the dreams of several young people of Fu Jiafeng. Although the dream is a bit ridiculous, it is obviously a positive thing compared with the ignorant and ignorant fool. Fu Jiafeng didn''t hope that the college entrance examination would be a miracle. He could only spend four years in a poor university. Even if his parents escort his life, it is estimated that the future will be worrying. But now the game industry is developing rapidly. If he can make a career in the game, he may be more successful than those graduates of famous universities in the future. There are many children like this in the Dharma shrine. However, after all, they are just a group of high school or new college students, and have no idea about the Management Association. Wang Shuo is Fu Jiafeng''s classmate and diehard. He has a little talent in management. Su Mo taught him a lot and recommended him to read some books. And advised him to just concentrate on the guild. As long as there are strong fighting spirits in the temple of insects, it is enough for them to unite with the gods in the early days. Moreover, most high school children will go to college in another year or two, and they will be more mature. "Ink Brother tie, I almost forgot one thing. We found a disgusting thing in the game. A few days ago, the whole guild went out to attack a manor, but it was defeated miserably. I said to ask brother tie for your guild''s help. The old Fu wanted to save face and didn''t agree at all... " "Wang Shuo, are you stupid? I said I won''t look for him. You asked me to be the eldest and ask my younger brother for help. How can I mix up in the future?" Fu Jiafeng was not happy when he heard Wang Shuo mention this crop. "Don''t pay attention to him. I''ll beat him when he starts school." Su Mo put his arm around Wang Shuo''s shoulder, took two steps to the side, and asked, "tell me something about it?" "There is a manor where NPC bandits often rob children and women from surrounding villages. It''s not a good thing anyway. So we organized more than 1000 people to besiege them. As a result, there were too many guards and our strength was very strong. We didn''t fight against it. We were listed on the wanted list by the federal government for a week. Now, we dare not go to the federal government." Wang Shuo told the story and listed several problems in the manor.Su Mo immediately felt that the manor owner was a villain. "We think it''s a hidden task. Brother Mo, why don''t you organize it and let the two guilds go together?" Wang Shuo said. "I think about it." Su Mo hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, nor is he afraid of offending NPC. The problem is that his main task is on the side of the free Federation. If he is wanted for a week, he will surely delay his work. And more than a thousand people in the temple of Dharma were killed. So even if 800 people with the red flag were added, they might not be able to break through the garrison force of the manor. According to Su Mo''s estimation, the manor is absolutely not simple, otherwise it can not withstand the attack of so many players, and can immediately put all the players involved in the attack into the wanted list. "Brother tie, if you''re in trouble, let''s go and try the bloody crusader." Wang Shuo was a little disappointed. "Where do you want to go?" Su Mo slapped him and pondered, "this time you don''t need your help. Send me the information. I don''t think the manor will exist tomorrow." How can you kill a chicken with a knife! No, it should be a big ox knife. There is no need for Su Mo to pull up two thousand players and risk being wanted to fight with that manor. He could have seen each other with a cloud piercing arrow. "Caesar, come to business. Get ready for your ape army." Su Mo comforted the people who were good at the temple of Dharma God. After returning, he changed his perspective. "Boss, you finally remember us. I''ve been waiting for days." Caesar was so excited that he almost cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "How many brothers are there now?" Su Mo asked. "2400 monkey cubs are at your disposal. Coarse hair, boss. Who do you want to cut?" Caesar somersaults on an old grave in the forest of sikas, in front of him is an army of apes gathering for departure. A summoning order, a clan expansion card, created this militarized monster army. "More than 2000, it should be about the same. I''ll give you the coordinates. When I get there, we''ll do it!" Lai Fu looked at the time and thought it was OK to understand it. Before leaving, it hesitated again. It''s not that it is indecisive, but it suddenly comes up with a possibility. Wang Shuo previously thought that this might involve a hidden task. If it was true, it would be too wasteful for him to be a mere benefactor in the past. The hidden tasks in the game are different from ordinary tasks. For ordinary tasks, you must take the task and complete it according to the requirements of the task to receive the reward, while the hidden task needs to be triggered. This trigger does not have to go to the person who publishes the task, but to the core of the task. And hidden tasks don''t necessarily have task publishers. But as long as you trigger the task, even if it is done in a muddle headed way, you will still be able to get the reward, although it may not be complete. Just like when Su Mo accidentally killed Howard, the green hat king, he directly got 300000 reputation and a lot of experience value, all of which were rewards given by various hidden tasks. Now, he was not sure whether the manor was involved in a very important hidden task. Fortunately, Su Mo was not a very tangled person. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to go with the wolf and man. When he got to the place, he would fit in. He didn''t have to do it himself anyway. When he came to Arnold manor, he met Caesar and his army of 2400 monkeys. The other three ape apostles also arrived. When they saw him, they called respectfully to the teacher. No one found out that he was a wolf now. "Mr. Lai Fu, follow your instructions!" Caesar clenched the mace in his hand. Now that they have money, they have purchased a batch of weapons from Laifu, and they choose to take them as they please. Because of the chimpanzee pet eggs, some people try their luck from time to time. As a result, they have become food, drink and equipment. This mace in Caesar''s hand is his booty. Although it was not easy to use, he still kept it as a symbol of his bravery. Laifu has already agreed with him that this dark gold equipment will be sold to the human world for gold coins at the moment when its durability is almost zero. When the apostles fight with weapons, they can not exert the attack and attribute power of weapons, but will consume the durability of weapons. It''s a ridiculous setting. No one in the apostles can repair equipment. Equipment is a disposable consumable for them. "Attack, kill all the armed men! If you meet someone who''s locked up or trapped, don''t hurt them Laifu simply ordered a few monkeys are apostles, it is not difficult to understand. It followed the ape army and advanced under heavy protection. By the way, I''d like to take a look at the background introduction of the manor owner. They are all collected by Yunfei. Perhaps because of the nature of the main line mission, Yunfei has been studying the major forces of the Federation recently. Nobility is also the object of his study, and the owner of this manor [Edwin Arnold] has also collected a lot of relevant information. Arnold is a well-known family. In the last three generations, Arnold''s family had been a duke. Later, he was reduced to the rank of Earl Arnold because of his crime. The family has a thin family, which may be related to the blood. Although every generation''s legitimate males are hardworking in spreading their branches and leaves, there are only three or two kittens in each generation. To this generation of count Arnold, he has become an only child of the family. His father found thousands of women for him, but he still failed to give birth to even one son or daughter. When he was over 50, his father died. Count Arnold was in complete despair. Count Arnold, who was destined to be a queen, chose to let himself go. All the evils existing in the aristocratic circle can be found here, and he also created many crimes that other nobles and ancestors could not imagine. The worst nobility, obviously, is Arnold. Because his crime was directed against the poor and slaves, and their family controlled the palace guards for generations, the federal law chose to ignore or even protect him. Palace guard! Su Mo finally understood why these small number of manor guards had such a strong strength. In fact, these guards were not really palace guards. After all, Arnold had no right to appoint them to do evil for himself or guard the manor. These guards are warriors who were eliminated from the selection of palace guards.Taking advantage of his position, count Arnold absorbed these warriors into his personal force. There is no future for the Arnold family. Once Edwin Arnold, the Earl of this generation, dies, the Kingdom confiscates all his property and territory. So Arnold was generous with his personal force. When a lot of enemies appeared in the dim light, the guards immediately responded and resolutely resisted the invasion of the ape army. The fighting was so fierce that the gate of the manor was blocked for several minutes. Caesar Lai Fu can''t see it anymore. Caesar, they seem to have developed a kind of inertia and superior psychology. Those who can let their younger brother go will not do it by themselves. But master Laifu does not have so much time to fight with this manor. "Lord Laifu?" Caesar didn''t understand. "Open the door to me immediately and solve the battle quickly. If your team has been so incompetent and ineffective, I don''t think you will let your ape army out next time." Lai Fu half true and half false threat way. It''s not just a monkey scare. I''m sorry I didn''t find any other apostles. Although it is not Tallinn or close to any big city, it is just a remote manor, but it is the manor of a real count''s family. Edwin Arnold can send out reinforcements at any time. In case of capture or escape from the union. Caesar was immediately flustered when he heard that. He did not assign his wife and younger brother, but he himself rushed up, roared and slapped a guard to death. These guards should be boss templates in theory, but boss is also divided into strong and weak. In front of Caesar, such a super boss, at least these guards couldn''t stop it. More than a dozen guards fell down at the gate of the manor, and the gate was finally broken. The army of monkeys swarmed in, led by four apostles, and killed any enemy who resisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 As night fell, a brazier had been set on the manor. During the battle, the brazier was constantly kicked over, making the whole manor become bright. "What happened!" He rushed out of his bedroom, and the fire reflected the pale face of count Edwin Arnold. "My Lord!" A leader of the guard rushed up, commanding the protection of the count. No matter where the motive of loyalty comes from, these guards have no doubt about the sincerity of count Arnold. Only when Edwin Arnold is alive can they get three times as much salary as other places, and they can also give people a reward that can make them rich overnight. "What happened? Damn it, didn''t you say that no one could break into the manor? " Edwin Arnold angrily rebuked: "is not the last time those adventurers come again, I clearly wanted them." "My Lord, it''s a monster!" The Guard commander was caught and his collar swayed, and he had to cooperate with the count in order not to hurt himself. "What Strange Monster I wanted to ask what kind of monster it was, but now some monkeys have been killed in Edwin Arnold''s view. Gorilla! What do the gorillas in the forest do not stay in the forest well and run to the aristocratic territory? At this time, Lefu has boarded the small tower in the manor, and all the guards on it have been killed. When Laifu stands on the tower, he can see what happened in the manor. It''s really a good place to command. Instructions can be sent to a few monkey apostles through private chat. Raffle also successfully saw Edwin Arnold, a man in white pajamas. At this time, he didn''t know whether he went to bed too early or got up too late. "Concentrate on that place and kill the old man in white pajamas." Raffle gave the order. "What are pajamas?" Caesar didn''t quite understand. "There''s so much bullshit. Who is protected in the middle is our target. If you grind and haw again, you won''t play with you next time." Laifu is speechless. His beast control can only last for 50 minutes and must resolve the battle within this time frame. "Don''t worry, boss. Give me ten minutes!" Caesar panicked and roared, ordering the monkeys to launch a general attack. The players in the temple of one thousand Dharma gods were defeated. What about 2400 monkeys? What if we add four big boss with level 55 or above? The mage of the temple of Dharma and an ordinary gorilla will die miserably if they fight each other. After all, any one of the gorillas is a strengthened elite, and the level is above 50. The level of the guard should be 50 or 60. When each of them encounters more than a dozen gorillas, in fact, the outcome has lost the suspense. "The Guard commander seems to be very strong. You should be careful. First clean up the miscellaneous fish nearby, and then bypass him to catch the man in white." When Laifu saw the Guard commander''s sword, he killed a gorilla. Finally, he understood what Wang Shuo meant by "big boss". "Don''t worry, Mr. Lai Fu. I''m also very strong." Caesar, shamelessly narcissistic, rushed up with a mace. One man and one ape fight together. Not to mention, Caesar was not a boaster, at least he did not fall into the wind. In addition, the amount of blood of beast boss is generally more than that of human boss. If it goes on like this, the victory will definitely be Caesar''s. "What else are you looking at, Leah, go up and help your husband!" Lai Fu urged. When is it time to play alone? Caesar''s wife immediately joined the battle group, the original balance of power was immediately broken, and the Guard commander was crushed. "Morris, block the guards, Cooper. Go around and catch the man in white. Don''t kill him until I get there." Looking at the dust settled, Lai Fu decided to go up and accept the fruits of victory. Just as it turned around, it suddenly stopped. Because there are a group of people under its nose, planning to sneak out of the manor quietly. This group of people are sneaky. From the perspective of clothes and clothes, they are quite down-to-earth, but their combat effectiveness is very strong. When a monkey finds them, it is immediately killed by one of the soldiers. They also protect some women and children, extremely miserable shape, as if suffering from inhuman torture. Who are these people? I didn''t see the killing noise in the manor. How can I join the fun at this time. Villagers? Villagers to save their wives and children? It doesn''t look like it. The villagers should not have such a strong fighting capacity. At this time, Laifu talked to Caesar in private again, told him to solve the battle quickly, kill all the manor guards, and wait in place with the old man in white. And it peeled off Su Mo and switched to Su Mo''s perspective.His curiosity was aroused by the people who rescued the women and children. He could not help but want to contact them. "Who is it?" Before Su Mo approached, they were found unfortunately, which shows that these fallen warriors are really powerful. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to save people. We have more than 1000 people here two days ago. If you have been paying attention to this place, you will not be unaware." Su Mo raised his hand and walked slowly. "An adventurer, why did you come here alone?" Those people do know that the players have been defeated, but they are still very vigilant. "I''m here to investigate. My friends are wanted by the federal government. I can''t come back to save people for a while, but we haven''t given up all the time. We invited these monkeys!" Su Mo threw a heavy bomb. "What, you invited the monkey?" The group was very surprised. Out of the crowd came a middle-aged soldier with a long, thin face and a thick beard on his lips. He was obviously the leader of the group. "Yes, I invited the monkeys. We are going to destroy the hell on earth and rescue the suffering people." Su Mo is very positive energy. He wants to know the group of people in front of him. At least, their purposes are the same. "This is a hell on earth. Thank you for destroying this place with your friends." The mustache soldier came up and took Su Mo''s hand and believed his words. Besides, what reason can explain why a group of monkeys attacked the noble manor? "Are these all the men who have been captured by count Arnold? Are they all here?" Su Mo asked curiously, his original purpose was to rescue these people who had been arrested, so as to get the reward of hidden task, but I don''t know whether it can be triggered now. After all, these people have been saved. "There were a lot of them. They were all tortured to death." The bearded soldier said in a low voice. "I''m sorry, our last rescue failed, but this time my friends will be able to kill count Arnold, so that nearby villagers don''t have to worry about being killed by nobles." Su Mo as far as possible routine, and did not directly ask each other''s identity. "How can it be that count Arnold is heartless, but count Arnold is not the only aristocrat who torments the poor." The bearded soldier smiles bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "If you can kill one, one day you will kill one." Su Mo suddenly lost interest in the negative aborigines. He turned and left, not seeing the shocked eyes of moustache and his companions. Think about it and know that these arrested women and children are estimated to be poor to precarious villagers, what can be taken out to reward him. The reward was incidental, and he would not have spared the manor and count Edwin Arnold. "Wait a minute!" The bearded soldier stopped Su mo. "What else? Come on, my monkey friends are very grumpy. You''d better not meet them Su Mo said. "What''s your name?" Asked the bearded soldier. "Iron horse glacier, you can call me iron horse." Su Mo said. "You are an adventurer!" The little bearded soldier was very surprised. He caught up with Su Mo for two steps and said, "I heard that you adventurers are not afraid of death and like to weed out the strong and help the weak. Is that so?" "It''s too absolute to say that. There is no difference between adventurers and aborigines. Some people like to weed out the strong and help the weak, similar to you, some like to do evil, like count Arnold, and some don''t care about the life and death of others except themselves. They are numb and timid. Only when the disaster comes, do they think why they can''t unite to resist Nobility. " Su Mo seems to have feelings, said a little more. "You''re right!" The little bearded soldier grabbed Su Mo''s hand excitedly and felt that he met his confidant. "Your name is not yet available." Su Mo had to stop and continue to chat with this NPC. "Call me Wallace, William Wallace. I was a member of the northern army and served in the seventh fleet. My father was a priest. Now, I''m a federal wanted man. These are my brothers..." The mustache warrior introduces Su Mo to his brother. In fact, there are only 20 people in their team. If Arnold manor was not upset by the monkeys brought by Sumer, they would not have been able to rescue them with their strength. Most of Wallace''s brothers were retired soldiers and farmers. There are also reformed bandits, and even one is a pirate. They all hate the nobles, and they have a great hatred for the aristocrats. For example, Wallace, Wallace''s brother joined the army with him and died in a battle. His father was once a priest. Later, he was framed by the aristocrats for stealing, deprived of his priesthood, and cut off his heel. Finally, he died of depression. Wallace, who got the news, no longer served for the nobles. He chose to leave the army and become a deserter. Because of his eagerness for justice and justice, he slowly made friends with many people who were full of hatred for the aristocracy. "My friend should have caught count Arnold. You are following my pet. I intend to put his life in your hands as a gift we know." Su Mo summoned Lai Fu, using the cool animal control technique, whew on the body of Laifu. This scene scared Wallace and others. The wolf nodded to him humanely and waved his paws to show them to follow. Wallace took two brothers, the others left with the rescued women and children. Along the way, they met many ferocious gorillas with bloodstains on their claws, but they all bowed down to pay homage after seeing Laifu. Slowly, Wallace was no longer afraid of gorillas. It was not until they saw four more massive, ferocious gorillas that they began to worry again. I don''t know if this adventurer named TieMa glacier can cover it. This kind of ferocious beast, a lot of times is not reasonable at all, a bad will kill you. "Roar!" Once again, Kuba, see the man. "Shut up!" Laifu rolled his eyes and dared to be presumptuous in front of it. The goods really need repairing. This side just said that it was not repaired, Caesar slapped him in the face. The ape leader scolded: "I didn''t hear teacher Laifu tell you to shut up." Kuba, with his head in his arms, shrank away from his voice. It''s flattering to a dog''s leg. I thought it would give teacher Laifu more momentum. "Boss, who are these people?" Caesar looked at the three men curiously. He did not understand what teacher Lefu meant by bringing them here. "The gold master is the one who asks us to do things and then pays us." Raffles made up a few new identities for Wallace. "Wow Caesar immediately respected Wallace, and even learned from the human appearance to salute Wallace. It seems that no matter what the occasion, it is the Lord who gives the money. Wallace was flattered, but most of his attention was drawn to the man next to him who was trampled on by a gorilla. This is a man in white pajamas, with long blonde hair and a pale face, but still handsome.Even if he was so captured and trampled on by a gorilla, he did not lose his grace and cry for mercy. Edwin Arnold! The master of the manor, the master of the territory, the hereditary count of the Commonwealth, the garrison of the palace He is definitely one of the most powerful aristocrats in the northern part of the union. "Caesar, give them this booty, and I''ll mail you the gold coin later." Said raffle. "OK, Mr. Lai Fu, can I ask how much money I can make this time?" Caesar carefully picked up count Arnold and laid him gently in front of Wallace. The deal was concluded. "They''ll pay us 12000 gold coins, you ten thousand and me two thousand. Is that all right?" In fact, the money is paid by Lai Fu himself. It can''t make the monkeys work in vain. "Isn''t that good, or I''ll just have six thousand, and I''ll give you the rest." Caesar was a little moved. Teacher lefoy was so generous. "Here you are. Take it. Don''t talk nonsense. If all the guards have been killed, you can leave first." Laifu indicated that the monkey mercenary could leave. The time was almost the same. There was so much noise here. It was estimated that the official forces would come to support count Arnold soon. Caesar was obedient and left with the army of monkeys, and the silence of night soon returned to the manor. Only the fire was still burning, and count Arnold was still alive. When the monkeys left, Sumer was separated from Laifu. In front of him was a count of Arnold waiting to be dealt with, and a completely undefended manor. "Count Arnold, you are well." Su Mo goes up and pats the prisoner''s face. This kind of NPC has power and power, but it really has no combat effectiveness. It belongs to the kind that can be stabbed to death with a knife. His power is based on power and wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Powerful power and wealth bring strong defensive force, as well as the escort of the Federation. It''s like the attack of the Dharma shrine a few days ago. It not only has to bear the attack of the guards, but also has the risk of being put on the wanted list after the defeat. Count Arnold stood up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and said indifferently, "who are you? Do you dare to attack a noble count''s manor? Are you not afraid to be wanted by the Federation?" "Introduce yourself, Wallace, William Wallace, a federal wanted man." Wallace said with a sneer. "Do you know who I am?" Su Mo asked. "Wallace, I know that famous villains will be hanged on the execution ground sooner or later. As for you, why should I know you?" The count looked down on him. "You don''t know me. How do you want me?" Su Mo smiles. Only by playing with NPC can NPC know the name of the adventurer. From the beginning to the end, Su Mo didn''t make a move. Even if he did, it was also Laifu''s work. What does it have to do with him. Moreover, as long as the NPC is dead, it is impossible for the officials to know who participated in the rebellion, and naturally there will be no wanted targets. Count Arnold, he is doomed to die. However, before the execution of the noble, Sumer hoped that he could play a role. "Where are the gold coins and the best equipment?" Su Mo''s hand is concerned about a piece of soldier''s armor, which fell from the Guard commander''s body. It''s dark gold level, and the defense is very high. "Hehe, do you think I''ll tell you?" Count Arnold glanced contemptuously at Sumer. These damned pariah, who did not know what noble character was, served as the court garrison with the strength of their hands, and the count of Arnold was unconsciously infected with some iron courage. "As long as you tell us where your treasure is, I''ll let you go." Su Mo said. "You are insulting the intelligence of a noble Lord. I admit that I don''t want to die, but I will never beg for mercy from you just because I''m afraid of death, and I don''t think that if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can live. You can do it. After a while, the federal army will step down here and take revenge for me." Count Arnold closed his eyes haughtily. "Well, it seems that the count is a wise man." Su Mo touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "let''s analyze the consequences of your refusal to me." "It''s a big deal to die!" In spite of his harsh words, count Arnold still trembled. He was willing to degenerate in the desperation of the empress and liked to torture others, especially women and children. When it was his turn to be tortured, his heart was full of fear. "Wallace, how much time do we have?" Su Mo asked. "According to my estimation, there should be about half an hour. There are no direct transmission facilities in the nearby cities. We have to rush from the big cities hundreds of miles away." Wallace used to be a soldier and a wanted criminal born and bred here. He knows this better than Su mo. It''s not so easy to move, especially at this time. "Well, count Arnold, I will give you five minutes to think about it and tell me what I want to know. Otherwise, I will try my best to torture you, and then I will lose your white pajamas and hang you on the gate of Tallinn, so that all the nobles can discover your meaning..." "Mr. Wallace, do you have a master at torture?" "Yes, my brother is a professional." Wallace is very cooperative to push out a bald man. This man looks very thin, I don''t know if he''s hungry or how. His eyes are sticking out. He looks like a devil from hell. The ghost brother grinned and introduced himself: "I''m a Koro. Later I went to the federal prison for further study. I''m a master of torture. The criminals I''ve dealt with, no matter how hard they are, ask me to tell me what I want to know." "Well, then we can communicate." Su Mo went up and took the ghost brother''s hand. One is the torture expert accumulated with data in the game, the other is the expert who has received scientific and professional training in reality, and has accumulated a lot of rich experience through practical operation. Two people''s thoughts collided with each other. Count Arnold, who was forced to be an audience, soon peed in his pants. Before five minutes, he had chosen to give up his resistance. "Then take us to visit your treasure house first." Sumer breathed a sigh of relief. If the goods are really tough to the end, he really can''t take them. The kidnapping will not work. There will be no one in Arnold''s family. Once count Arnold dies, all his property will be confiscated, so the official will not pay ransom. Count Arnold led the way, and they soon found the entrance to the so-called treasure room. In the little room next to the stable, the door was locked tightly, and there were some horses piled up inside. After removing some of them, we could see the exit of the basement.Su Mo has begun to imagine that there are countless gold coins and jewelry, as well as rows of legendary equipment. However, after entering, he found that it was impossible. There are jewelry and gold coins, and there are many. However, when Su Mo picked it up, the system even prompted that it belonged to a task item, which means that he could not use it at all. In terms of scale, there are at least 350000 gold coins, and the value of jewelry is more than that. Of course, the wealth of Arnold''s family can''t be so small. Most of it should be in the bank, or in Arnold''s Earl''s house. This is just a manor for him to dominate. Even a small portion of the property is packaged into mission items. Mission item you are big, the system must be a bad old man. This is against yourself. But the equipment also does not exist. Fortunately, Su Mo had one more heart and finally found a long gun in the dark grid of the treasure room. It is said to be the weapon of Arnold''s family, which can be used by Berserkers and bishops. Legend level, high-end attribute, equipment requirement level 50. Gold coins and jewelry could not be used, and the depression of only one piece of equipment was relieved instantly. Su Mo was very satisfied with this equipment. It''s worth it! This legendary weapon is estimated to be a million people kneeling for it. If they meet the wrong big head, some people are willing to pay for it. Caesar, they also spent 10000 gold coins, less than 40000 yuan in real currency. Su Mo threw count Arnold to Wallace and said with a smile, "this noble is left to you to dispose of. I hope you like this gift." Wallace''s two brothers immediately held down their Lord. As the master of this territory, count Arnold has done too many bad things, and there is absolutely no saying that the end is good or bad. System: Congratulations, finish the task [Wallace revenge]. Then there is the reward of experience and prestige. Ouch, the hidden task is really triggered. Su Mo quickly took a look at his own level, carefully looked at it and found that he really once again become the top of the ranking list. He had already dropped out of 100 places. He was forty-six, and the highest level was 47. But now he regained the first place in the ranking list with level 48 and won the second place without any temper at all. This is not right. Even if it''s a hidden task, you can''t have so much experience, unless the system old man and Su Mo unite to cheat and recognize Su Mo as the dry son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Su Mo can''t be the son of the system. He knows better than anyone else. The most likely result is that there is a problem with the task encountered today. The only explanation Su Mo can think of is that [Wallace''s Revenge] is not a hidden task, but a main task. Why another main task? How many mainline tasks are there? I have already received one on my side, one on the other side of the brotherhood, and now another one appears. He ran into two of them alone, and Su Mo now dare not say that there are only three main tasks. Of course, no matter how many mainline tasks there are, the more you encounter, the better for anyone. You are much more worried about finding more than one branch line task. What''s this called? Eggs can''t be put in one basket in case of future failure. "Thank you, iron horse glacier," Wallace said with guilt. "It''s a pity that I have nothing to reward you. I''m a poor man with no wealth and no power." "No reward at all," Su Mo said calmly, "you should at least buy me a drink in the future." Wallace was embarrassed by the first sentence, and was overjoyed by the next sentence. He said, "that''s necessary. Tomorrow, I''ll invite you to drink in Yongwang town in the East." "That''s settled. Are we friends now?" Su Mo held out his hand. Wallace held it tightly and nodded excitedly. "Yes, I''m glad to meet you. From now on, we will be friends." "Tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for you in town, and I''ll give you some presents." Su Mo didn''t delay and left. Wallace said there was nothing to reward Sumer, but in fact Sumer had received the reward. His experience points him straight up two levels. That''s enough. Mr. Su is a decent and low-key person. He doesn''t like to be the first one in the hierarchy all day and let people make grass. The key is prestige. Su Mo had a reputation of 50000, which was gradually accumulated recently. After spending 300000 reputation, he became a man with little reputation again. This time the task may be that the God of the system felt that he owed Su Mo, and directly gave him 50000 prestige. Our reputation in doing tasks is based on 10000 units. Yunfei has been looking for tasks all day, and when he gets busy all day, he will get a thousand children''s reputation. This is still the result of his ability to finish all kinds of wonderful tasks with the backing of faint shadows. A time of 50000 prestige, in addition to killing the green hat king, Su Mo has never had such a big harvest. Wallace and Sumer agreed on the meeting place, and two of his men with count Arnold left in a hurry. As for the consequences of count Arnold, I believe Wallace does not have the kindness of a woman in the legend. Su Mo did not leave immediately. Such a large aristocratic manor was empty. If he left without searching, it would be too sorry for his guild warehouse. First of all, there are a lot of horses in the stables. Unfortunately, they can''t collect them. Wallace and they dare not take them away. It''s easy to be found and tracked. If they are traced to their hiding place, it will be absolutely fatal. Su Mo didn''t believe that there was no valuable thing in the stable. After a circle, he really found three pieces of horse. A horse card is a mount that can summon horses. Both NPC and players can summon horses to mount through horse cards. This process is almost irreversible, at least for the moment. Once a horse becomes a horse, it can''t be restored to a horse card. Horses can''t take, but horse cards can be taken away. Each one of them is worth more than 100 gold now. It is not worth much money. However, it is definitely the best gift for novices to put it in the guild warehouse for the brothers who will join the bloody flag in the future. Then there is the granary, which contains a lot of food and food materials. This thing is not worth much money to the player, but Su Mo is very happy to search here clean. Food materials are processed to feed Nicole. With Nicole as a big stomach king, Su Mo''s eyes were glowing when he saw the food. Food can be used to bake bread, and Nicole doesn''t refuse bread. She is a carnivore, yes, but hunger is so painful that she even wants to eat it. Instead, bread has become a delicious food. And the armory, which is in the middle of the estate, has a lot of things in it. After all, count Arnold is a military officer, and his manor is far away from the town. He needs a strong self-protection force, and weapons and equipment are indispensable. After entering, Su Mo gave up the idea that he was a systematic son. It''s impossible to be a son. Stepmothers don''t treat themselves like this. Most of the weapons and equipment can''t be picked up. He can only take less than one tenth of them, and they are basically exclusive to NPC.It means that he can''t take it, and he can''t sell it. You have to take it if it''s useless! Mr. Su wanted to be three feet high and sink to the ground. As long as he could take it away, he would never leave a single arrow. Fortunately, in the process of collecting weapons and equipment, he finally found three things that players can use. A weapon, sword, dark gold level. A warrior armor, dark gold level. It''s a dark gold bow. It''s a little bit worse than what Sony gave him. In this way, he may have been the son of the system. Su Mo regained his confidence and felt that he could do it again. There was a legendary spear before, but now there are three more pieces of hidden gold equipment, plus a pile of gold and silver jewelry. This trip really makes a lot of money. But his original intention is that the nobles oppress the poor too much, and he can''t see how to pull a group of monkeys to level the place. How rich the nobles are! So much for a noble, if Evil thoughts are boiling in master Su''s heart. If he has a name on his head, he will change from Su Mo to Su Hei. Fortunately, Su Mo is still rational. He has always had a bottom line, and he is not too greedy. No matter what he does, he has his own legitimate reasons. Even if the reason was found by him. Moreover, the system estimated that he would not allow him to slaughter all the nobles. He really thought that the nobles were made of clay. Monsters can never compare with human beings, otherwise they are not monsters distributed in the wilderness, and human beings occupy all kinds of geomantic treasure lands to build cities. The apostles led by Su mo were a dish in front of the regular Union army. Before Su Mo finished searching, the sound of horse''s hooves broke through the night, many armored knights rushed into the manor, and a fast scattered horse went to search in all directions. Can''t run away? It''s impossible. After a leisurely observation in a small room, Su Mo reads the return journey. And then he showed up in hudgenstown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "It seems that the count is in danger." The two knights rode to the place where the Guard commander had been killed, and one of them seemed to have no regard for count Arnold. The two men were obviously leaders, and the others were so far away that they couldn''t hear them at all. "He''s been dead for a long time. I''m going to report it to your Lord and get ready to do it." Another knight''s body moved, and suddenly a figure fell out of him. The figure saluted him, then turned into smoke and disappeared. "It''s just that we don''t know who moved the hand. Even if we delayed it for a while, it''s obviously not a general force to do it so quickly." The two knights turned down from their horses and looked carefully at the strength of the Guard commander, but the more they looked at them, the more confused they were. Who was this guy fighting with. Why are there claw marks and tooth marks all over the body? Then the men came to report soon. The results were similar. The guards didn''t seem to have been killed by human hands. More careful people also found fur on the ground and bodies in the dark. "Come to the black dog!" Cried one of the leading knights. Soon a black robed mage was brought to him. He took the black fur and sniffed it. He frowned and said, "it seems that it''s the hair of a chimpanzee. It has a smell of sikas forest." "Isn''t that bullshit? Sikas forest is a thousand miles from here. You tell me it''s a group of sikas monkeys running here and flattening count Arnold''s manor? Do you want me to take one and give it to the grown-ups? " The leading knight was angry. "I dare not speculate!" The master in black bowed his head and did not dare to say anything. "The horses in the stables are all there. There is a lot less food in the warehouse, a part of the weapons in the armory is missing, and the treasure room is also empty. It''s a pity that Arnold''s [Arnold''s gun of inheritance]" Another knight sighed. There are only a few Knight families in the union. Arnold is one of them. Their gun of Arnold heritage is a very famous weapon in the circle of knights. "I thought I could get something, but I didn''t get it. How can we report it?" The leading Knight snorted coldly. "Let''s say it was Arnold''s subordinates who rebelled and killed count Arnold. We chased down these rioters and killed them all. How about it? " The other knight pondered a little, and then thought out his words. "That''s what the mob did. Let''s find a village and kill them as mobs." The leading Knight pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and led a troop of cavalry to gallop away. Soon, a nearby village came into view. The night was broken by the sound of horse''s hooves, and the awakened villagers went out of their homes to see what had happened. An arrow accurately shot into his open mouth, the arrow force is fierce, directly shot through the back of the head. The Gong was sounded and villagers came out with crude weapons to defend their homes. The world is not good, bandits run rampant, and the village has at least a certain degree of self-protection. Unfortunately, what they met was the regular army, and they were still the elite in the regular army. Under the charge of cavalry, they soon became the ghost under the cavalry gun. Then the Knights dismounted and rushed into the cottage. The cry sounded, the old man''s hoarse pleading, the children''s wailing. There was the sound of a knife across the body, the sound of blood spraying. The village was bloodwashed. Count Arnold''s body has not been found, but this is no longer important, as long as you want him to die, even if he returns to Tallinn intact, he will become a fake, or directly become a corpse. Su Mo didn''t know that a village had become a scapegoat. It was not until the next day that he met Wallace and his brothers in the most remote corner of a tavern in Yung Wang town that he knew that count Arnold had been settled. A village near the manor was bloodwashed and no one escaped. All the people were killed, the young man had his head cut off, and his limbs were piled up and burned together with the old and the children. "These damned nobles, damned knights, I did them harm!" Wallace seems to have drunk a lot of wine, he is drunk, bright red eyes, tears from his eyes can not restrain the flow out. His companions, too, had red eyes. This is the fate of the poor, like fish on the chopping board, waiting for the knife to fall. "Wallace, no one can think of it. Let''s be patient." Su Mo''s heart still felt that this was just NPC, and this kind of setting at most pointed out the cruelty of the aristocracy. Of course, he was angry and sad for these innocent people. "I have a brother. His whole family has been killed, and those who were burned together can''t be separated. My brother digs with his hands. He wants to dig out his father, his mother, his wife and his daughter. Just like this!" Wallace banged his forehead against the table.Some waiters want to come and see the situation. They are smashed several gold coins by Su Mo and then drive them away. "In this way, I helped him dig. It was sticky, my hands were sticky, and now it''s still sticky. My brother bit off one of his fingers in front of me and vowed to avenge them. I had a hard time holding him and didn''t make him impulsive." What can su Mo say, he can only pour wine for Wallace. "Old people in their 70s and 80s have survived the war and the plague. They have just been born, but they still can''t tell what is the poor, what is the aristocracy, and there are many innocent people. There are bodies everywhere. Why and why?" Wallace had a little too much to drink and began to be incoherent. "Wallace, you can''t be so depressed. Crying can''t solve the problem. The nobles are so cruel that we have to revenge." Su Mo eye watched more and more people look at them, and even some people ran out of the town guards, quickly pulled Wallace up. "Yes, revenge, revenge must be done!" Wallace was biting his teeth, his eyes were red, and his whole body was full of irritability. "Get out of here first. We''ll get revenge and don''t get caught." Su Mo pulls Wallace to leave quickly. As soon as a few people leave, a group of town guards come. They''re armed. They''re killing. "Where is Wallace? Isn''t it said that someone saw Wallace, the wanted man with a reward of 30 gold coins?" Most of the people in the tavern were indifferent. In their eyes, these domineering guards were more disgusting than wanted men. However, some good townspeople who think they are just point out the direction of Wallace''s departure. Su Mo and Wallace several people out of the town, did not go far, heard the sound of the pursuit behind. Damn it. How did it come so fast. Su Mo couldn''t leave Wallace behind. He could only watch the pursuers chase after him. The guards were all on horses, and as law enforcers in the town, they could take all the horses in sight at any time. Of course, the premise is that the horses don''t belong to the nobility or anyone else they can''t afford. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Su Mo was helpless. Things have been out of his control for a long time. It''s too late to call for support, whether it''s the bloody flag or the monster apostles. He really didn''t want to clash with the guards. Because as long as they do, the guards will know his name. Unless any guard is ignored, he will become a wanted criminal immediately. Since the opening of the new world, one of the worst friends has been wanted for three months. He had to leave the wanted country and go somewhere else. If he is wanted by the federal government for three months, Su Mo can''t imagine the consequences like that! But he couldn''t avoid fighting, and he had to protect Wallace, not just because Wallace was involved in new mainline missions. And because Wallace is his friend. No matter what kind of mind he was holding at that time, since Su Mo recognized this friend, he was ready to plunge into both sides. "Wallace, you go first, into the mountains!" Su Mo shot directly with an arrow. The target he chose was the leg of the horse. The front leg of the horse that was shot was soft, and even the man and the horse fell over. The horses in the back were also affected and inevitably slowed down. "Go?" Wallace was almost angry with a smile: "I Wallace is impossible to leave his friends to run for his life." "I am an adventurer, we are immortal." Su Mo is a little anxious, elder brother, I''m ready to go. What else do you say? If you knew you didn''t want to go, I''d go first. "Don''t you say we should take revenge, from now on!" Wallace pulled out his bad sword. Some of his brothers, who had long swords, pulled out their swords, and those who had no swords took out daggers or sticks. A group of fallen warriors and farmers, this is Wallace their lineup. However, their eyes were firm, and no one chose to run for their lives. Sumer sighed and began to throw things out of his backpack. They were all the booty he had seized from Arnold manor yesterday. "If you want to work hard, please prepare quickly." In the past, Wallace did not dare to move these things. They were all aristocratic things. Others could see them at a glance. They could hardly move after being equipped. But now they don''t care so much. Wallace, as well as his four brothers, were soon armed with the equipment and weapons given by Sumer. Their level was not low, and their combat effectiveness needed to be verified, but Su Mo had at least some confidence. He kept bowing and shooting horses'' legs. The charge of cavalry is too terrible. Hundreds of players once challenged NPC, but they were killed by dozens of NPC cavalry. However, that war also summed up experience for dealing with NPC cavalry. Just attack NPC''s mount. Bow and arrow shoot horse leg, magic fixed body speed limit, as long as the knight can not rush up, that is, the soldier on the horse. At present, players have no way to fight on horseback. Only NPC has such privileges. However, there is no doubt that players will get such rights in the future. Otherwise, it will be too unfair. A total of seven horses, Su Mo shot three. There were still four cavalry, who were just town guards, not real knights. However, these guards of the Federation were also trained by cavalry, and it was easy for them to fight on horseback. "Roar!" Wallace had changed into a huge sword with armor on his body. He rushed up to his mount with vigorous stride. The guard on the horse sneered, holding a spear in his hand and sending it forward. Unfortunately, his dream of killing his opponent with one shot did not happen. Wallace''s feet suddenly forced, the whole person turned around, and the spurting cavalry passed. The cavalry''s stabbing failed and did not panic. Cavalry sprint, never turn around to attack, they keep the speed of the horse unchanged, even slightly increase speed, choose another target to attack. As for Wallace, there are other cavalry to deal with. However, his dream failed again. Wallace had served in the northern army and the seventh fleet, and his long military career gave him rich combat experience. He had his own way of dealing with this kind of cavalry that the city guard played temporarily. At the time of crisscross, Wallace''s sword suddenly cut across, and with the power of the cavalry''s sprint, it directly cleaved the cavalry on the horse. The rear cavalry were so surprised that they couldn''t help reining. After all, he is not a regular knight. Otherwise, he should take the opportunity to attack Wallace. Wallace can''t avoid it at this time. Such a pause gave Wallace and others a chance. In fact, the next step was the massacre. Wallace''s combat effectiveness was very strong, which exceeded Su Mo''s expectation and Wallace''s own expectation. If you use game terms, Wallace has been given a small boss template from the elite system.Of course, compared with Count Dracula, Wallace was more than 100000 miles away. But he''s still a main task force, and it seems to be on the right track. Hatred made him decide to stand up against the aristocrats. Several city guards were killed one after another. One of them wanted to escape on horseback, but he was shot by Su Mo to break his horse leg. He was finally relieved that he would not be found out. "Friend!" Wallace shook the blood on his sword, went to Su Mo and stretched out his fist. Su Mo clenched his fist and collided with him for a while, and then said, "friend!" But Wallace shook his head and sighed, "now we are not friends. We are brothers at the moment you decide to stay for us." His eyes are full of sincerity! "Well, if you are a brother, don''t mention it. Let''s clean up and leave quickly." Su Mo knew that he had successfully mastered the main task line. There was no doubt that the relationship here was more reliable than that of the community of interests and the grasshopper on a rope. Of course, Wallace''s strength is also a big problem. Maybe it''s just where you die. People die like lights go out. Comparatively speaking, this task line is the most vulnerable. A few men quickly cleared up the battlefield. Four of the seven horses were shot down by Sumer, and one was killed by Wallace''s brothers. Only two of them were intact. Both horses were led away. Su Mo can''t pick it up, which doesn''t mean NPC can''t take the horses. Besides, the armor and weapons of the guards are all packed on the horse''s back. "If you want revenge, you must unite more people, unite those who can''t live without resistance." Su Mo reminds Wallace that if he wants to get revenge, it is not enough to rely on his people and equipment. "Don''t worry, we will accumulate strength, and we will not be unprepared to take revenge." Wallace took Sumer''s words as a concern for them. In any case, the meaning of Su Mo is similar to that of Su mo. "Let me know when you''re ready to go, brother. I can use more power than you can imagine." At this time, Su Mo paid attention to the prompt of the system just now. System: Congratulations, finish the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Another mission! Main task! Su Mo was promoted to level 49 by experience, which was further away from the second place of level 47. In the future, players in the game are expected to have more people scolding Su Mo every day, saying that he drank dichlorvos, so fierce to upgrade. The reputation has been given more than 30000, and Su Mo now has 140000. Just like the first time, Wallace didn''t know whether he had released the task or not, and Su Mo didn''t dare to ask. Anyway, he accepted everything. Nothing but experience and prestige. At most, Sumer and Wallace have become friends. Unfortunately, in reality, it costs money to eat hamburgers, and my brother will settle accounts. Yunfei''s daily intelligence is one more. Pay attention to Wallace and his brothers, not only so, but also more down and down Knights like Wallace who are dissatisfied with the nobility. There are also peasants and workers who rebel against the nobility. These people must be able to make some noise in the future, or they will not be able to trigger hidden tasks on them. Count Dracula represents the careerist. Lord Stan represents the new aristocracy. Wallace represents the working people at the bottom. They all have their own interests and survival demands, and the free Federation represented by the old aristocracy has begun to oppose. After su Mo returned, he began to study animal control. After the new upgrade, many changes have taken place in the art of beast control, but he has never had time to explore. Su Mo found that after upgrading the art of beast control, not only Su Mo could feel the perspective of Laifu, but also Laifu could perceive the situation on Su Mo''s side. For example, if Laifu is in the waves outside, Su Mo is sleeping at home, or sleeping in the soil. If someone comes to Su Mo''s side, Laifu can also feel it. After a new exploration, Su Mo found a new function. That is, after promotion, Laifu is no longer limited to Su Mo''s body, but Laifu can also be on Su Mo''s body. When Su Mo came to Fu''s body, Su Mo''s whole body disappeared, leaving only one Laifu in place. He could control Laifu to do things, or he could switch perspectives and take Su Mo to action from the perspective of Laifu. The body of Su Mo on Lai Fu is more interesting. After being taken over by Laifu, Su Mo became a wolf man walking upright, with a little wolf hair on his face, which was not as thick as ordinary wolves, but at least no normal person could grow into this virtue. Su Mo will become bigger and bigger, and its attributes combine the attributes of Laifu and sumo, even higher. In fact, the change in the shape of Su Mo is of little significance. An extra tail will not make him feel superior, but shame max. he vowed that he would never use this shape in front of people in the future. But a few seconds later, he broke the oath. It''s up to you to make a decision later. After the transformation of the werewolf, Su Mo found that he had a strong melee ability. Come on, it can be used. Of course, this version is not affected by Su Mo, that is, claw strike, thick skin, sweep, split, fury, charge six skills. If Su Mo is not nearby, Laifu''s skill templates are piercing armor, heroic leap, arc smashing, shockwave, fury, destroying the ship, weakening castration version of sagra''s lightning field, salted fish stabbing and phantom separation. A dragonfly, a krypton dog. Even so, with claw strike, thick skin, sweeping, splitting, fury, charge six skills, Su Mo also successfully got rid of the hunter''s spell of death in close combat. In addition, there are thick skin skills, which are originally Laifu''s armor, Su Mo''s armor, and thick skin. The original hunter''s small body is directly in line with crazy soldiers. This is bug! Su Mo is a little guilty. Recently, one by one, this is either because he wants to be recognized as a dry son''s rhythm, or the system chooses the wrong person when he sends sugar. After becoming a werewolf, he is a hunter at long range. After adding the attribute of Laifu, his strength is greatly increased. In close combat, he is half a crazy warrior, which can definitely surprise those close combat players who think they have the advantage. Su Mo becomes a werewolf and kills pirates for a long time. Shuang is a word. After killing the pirates, he found the blacksmith. In addition to taking some excellent arrows, he also planned to ask the blacksmith to take a weapon made before. "I don''t know what you''re doing with this weapon. It''s a waste." Little Sonny threw a mace. This mace is dark and shiny, with ferocious spines on it. At least it''s worth 100 points in appearance. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have any attack power, and there''s no special effect of cattle pen. It cost more than 4000 gold coins of sumo, plus three very excellent ores. Broken stone! There is no such kind of ore on the market yet, but you can know its best product - automatic recovery durability as long as you think about it.For now, at least, repairing equipment is still one of the biggest expenses for players. If you can add such a broken star stone when creating equipment, the level of equipment will come up immediately. And Su Mo got this mace, with three pieces of broken star stone, the effect is that the speed of durable repair rub up. There is no doubt that this mace is for the monkey. It''s just not for Caesar, although Caesar has given his dark gold mace to sumo. Tomorrow is Caesar''s wedding day. In fact, this product has not only been married for a long time, but also children. The Monkey Prince has been enjoying himself all over the country. It doesn''t marry a concubine. In any case, it''s because he sees the black bear Dabson marry the white bear. He can not only receive gifts, but also become the focus of all the apostles. Su Mo gave the wolf toothed stick as a gift to the Monkey Prince. Tomorrow is not only the day when Caesar gets married, but also the day when the Monkey Prince recognizes Su Mo as his godfather. No, it''s Laifu. Laifu is going to be a father, even though it''s just a relationship. The Monkey Prince was originally just an ordinary monkey. He was a little bit more noble than other monkeys in bloodline. His IQ was also due to power failure. Later, the monster store launched the intelligence Pill - the one that Su Mo gave the ball to eat - and several monkey disciples began to save money to buy the pill and feed it to the Monkey Prince. The Monkey Prince is not as competitive as the ball. The ball is a mental pill and becomes an apostle. The Monkey Prince ate a lot, and it was only recently that he learned about intelligence. Although the Monkey Prince Fred had wisdom, he was still stupid. If he didn''t look at Caesar''s face, he would not be interested in this kind of son Laifu. However, who made the family noble? Besides the parents, there were two uncles in the army of over 2000 apes. This family was definitely a big family among the apostles. For Caesar''s sake, raffle agreed to recognize Fred as a dry son. So tomorrow is both Caesar''s and Leah''s wedding and Fred''s recognition of Godfather. You have to get a gift for your son. This wolf toothed stick is specially prepared by Laifu for his son. I hope it can become a strong general in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 When Lai Fu came to sikas forest the next day, he saw Caesar with his wife and children at the head of the village. "Welcome, welcome!" "Congratulations It''s basically the same routine, and some shameless apostles will praise Fred, the prince of the monkey, how clever he is. Frege is so stupid that he believes everything people say. I really feel like a genius. The arrival of Laifu makes him very happy. After all, from now on, this is his godfather. The great man of the apostles, the famous teacher of Laifu, is there anything more satisfying than this godfather? "Godfather, when will you teach me to add and subtract more than a hundred?" "Godfather heard that you and my father washed a manor yesterday and killed all the nobles?" "Godfather, you''ll take me with you next time." A godfather has not held a ceremony yet. The little monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He couldn''t stop. Whoosh! A golden flash, the little monkey was hit by a strong force, flew to the depth of the forest, far away disappeared in the sky. Raffle hopes it can find its way home. "Brother Laifu, you don''t think it''s stupid to be a son." Nicole the golden Python''s tail is swinging around, which is the culprit for the little monkey to fly away. "Not really, silly son of the landlord." Said Lai Fu with a sigh. "Brother Laifu, did you bring me any food?" Nicole looked at raffle pitifully, "yes, Caesar. I ordered a lot of food, and I''ll let you eat enough. You won''t have eaten for several days." Laifu took out some to pad Nicole''s stomach. "Xiaojiu sauce gives me a lot to eat, so I can''t help but eat it all at once every time. I haven''t seen Xiaojiu sauce for two days. I don''t know if she will come to me today. What if she visits me when I''m not at home?" Nicole the golden Python is a little worried. "Nicole, I''ll teach you to write human characters, so that you can communicate with that little nine sauce." Raffle doesn''t mind the communication between Xiaojiu sauce and Nicole. At least it looks like they won''t hurt each other. "Yes, yes, but you can''t teach that monkey." Gold Python Nicole said sour. "Of course, we don''t teach that monkey." Laifu promised. It''s just to see how it is possible for Caesar to accept Frege, the prince of the monkey, as his dry son, to teach him the supreme secret code of human writing. "And don''t bring it to the event." Nicole''s going for it. "Yes Let his father take it with him, but Lefu doesn''t plan to walk around with a baby bear. "No food for it!" "All for you, all for you!" What else can Lai Fu say. Uzi: the deer with silver horn: (iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Victor the king of salted fish: can''t you look at it? It''s a burglar at home. Uzi: (ssssssߩߩߩߩةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةةة. Uzi: Caesar, the expression deer says congratulations on your marriage, and it will try to come back when you get married next time. Caesar, king of apes: ha ha, thank you uzda. The ape queen lea Nicole: expression deer, I''m a translator for you all day. It''s very hard. Why don''t you send me some of the holy products next time. Uzi: you can eat it, but how can you die. Uzi (? (?????)) Golden Python Nicole: I eat all myself. Why can''t I eat friends. It''s nothing to lose Uzi, a giant stag with silver horns. Caesar''s face was very broad, and most of the apostles came. It was a lively morning in the sikas forest. To his surprise, Caesar and his wife were dressed again! Human clothes! Caesar was dressed in a black tuxedo, while Leah was wearing a white fluffy skirt, which looked like a bridal and bridegroom dress. It''s really a monkey''s nest! "This is what we got from a robbery. A human nobleman married his bride through the edge of the forest and was caught by us and then seized the clothes." Caesar''s face was light, but in fact his heart had long been confused. At last, I''ve compared Dabson.Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was really envious. They would have nothing. They would have gone to rob human beings and make a dress to wear. It doesn''t think about it. It''s scary to have a human bridegroom''s costume that it can wear. Caesar inquired into the custom of human marriage from raffle and ball. The game''s wedding Laifu did not participate in, but the ball is to participate in, that is, a few days ago, the game held a grand player wedding. A rich second generation is married. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t see the rich second generation thinking that they are money worshippers. They have known each other since childhood. It took them more than ten years to catch up with them. They are infatuated. [new world] this rich second generation has an opportunity to catch up with xiaoqingmei, so he decides to hold a wedding in the game. There were many fans and many programs to celebrate. Among them, there was a panda acrobatics, such as drilling fire rings, rolling heads and so on. With this list, the ball earned 200000 real dollars, which was higher than the ordinary star appearance fee. Su Mo''s father saved the money for him and gave it to him when he found his daughter-in-law in the future. So panda ball became one of the designers of this wedding, giving a lot of ironic suggestions. Dress and wedding dress is one of them. There are toasts, worshipping heaven and earth, and seeing the blessing is also eye opening. It is estimated that the Apostles'' marriage will become more and more complicated in the future. Fortunately, the ball didn''t know there was a betrothal. Otherwise, it will not be easy for the apostles to marry their wives in the future. If they want a betrothal gift of 200000 gold coins, few of them can bring it out except a few of them. "Worship heaven and earth!" The baby sound of panda ball is similar to a scream. The two monkeys are obedient and begin to worship heaven and earth. "Brother Laifu, why do you worship heaven and earth?" Nicole asked curiously while eating a roast chicken. She especially liked such activities. The last time Dabson, the leader of the black bear, got married, she was half full. This time, with Caesar, the local tyrant, paying for it, Lefu was able to buy more. Basically, all the food went to Nicole''s belly. "There''s no reason. Maybe it''s that heaven and earth nurture all things." In fact, Laifu doesn''t understand. He was not married, nor was he in his immediate family. His parents were married. Unfortunately, he was not present at the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Where Caesar came from? They are all monsters created by the system. They can be refreshed after death. "What is Gaotang to worship?" Caesar asked. "It seems that there is no high court. Why don''t you worship Laifu?" The panda ball grabs his head. He can''t think of what to do for a while. The wedding that it watched, other people''s parents really logged into the game to participate in the ceremony. "It''s OK for you, too Caesar didn''t mind. Anyway, he thought it was very interesting. In fact, he didn''t even know what the word "Gaotang" meant, and he didn''t think that Lefu took advantage of it. "How can this work?" Raffle thinks it''s ridiculous. Don''t you say that we should be your son''s godfather? Then we are the same generation. How can we suddenly put me in the high position of your family. It''s thanks to you to think of such a mess. Laifu had to come forward to give you some basic vocabulary meaning, at least Gaotang is not used casually. The whole process of panda ball is so confused that I have to admit that there is still a gap between myself and Laifu boss. It seems that in the future, we should listen to the conversations of those players and increase some knowledge reserves. Caesar was not telling the story of the blessed. My heart began to think, others call teacher Laifu, and he can call big brother later. Isn''t it a generation higher than those who call teacher Laifu. "Well, since heaven and earth have worshipped the God of system, we can be regarded as the children of the God of system." Raffle gives the solution. That''s a good idea! The apostles really believed that the system God created himself. But Laifu''s heart is murmuring, since we are all created by the system God, in a sense, you are not brothers and sisters. Is it really good to get married like this? "Two worship system gods!" As soon as the sound of the ball fell, Caesar and his wife, Leah, looked up again. At this time, a surprising scene happened. Two golden lights came down from the sky and hit Caesar and Leah accurately. They stood for a moment and then exclaimed, "the God of system has given us a combination skill." According to Caesar, this skill is a group attack. When you shake hands with high screen, it''s only when you shake hands with Caesar that you can release the damage. Does the system have this benefit? Is the system boss watching the whole screen? "Wow There was an apostle crying over there. His old nose was sad. Lai Fu knows who it is without looking at it? Dabson, the leader of the black bear, felt that he had missed too many things. Although he was the first apostle to get married, he was now hanged by Caesar and was completely compared with him. "Stop howling. It''s not embarrassing." Laifu is speechless. "Boss, I''m wronged. Why didn''t we think of going to church at that time?" A group attack big move is nothing, the key is the combination of husband and wife skills, this meaning is completely different. "That''s because you didn''t invite me at that time!" The panda ball is so impressive. "Simple. When Caesar and Leah are finished, you and your husband and wife will come and worship again. They will howl all day long and never see you cry." Lai Fu gave an idea impatiently. As for whether it can or not, it can''t guarantee anything. Even if the system God is its godfather, it can not be the master of the system God. The black bear spirit thought that it was such a truth that she quickly took Misha, the white bear, to pick clothes. At the beginning, Caesar robbed a whole caravan, but there were not too many clothes for them. "Husband and wife worship each other!" The ceremony of Caesar and his daughter-in-law was officially completed. After a while, the black bear and the white bear came. There are some things wrapped in the body, how to see how to disobey it. Laifu feels that they have taken a lot of clothes to complete this kind of shocking shape. "Cough, do you want me to shout for you?" The panda ball is full of ruffian air holding the arm, a leg bumping. "Yes, ball Ball ball brother, you help us shout Dabson, the leader of the black bear, reluctantly called out "brother Qiu Qiu". The little cat wants to be the boss all day long. What do you ask him to do, he always wants to cheat people to call him "brother Qiu". I don''t know if Caesar shouts or not. "Hehe, of course." A ball ball brother, let panda ball intoxicated, now unambiguously agreed to come down. Caesar, of course, could not have called him a little boy. He was also a big man. When the ball was given to Caesar as emcee, he received a thousand gold coins as a reward. Caesar''s local tyrant had money and didn''t care about this gold coin at all. No money? If you don''t have money, you can call me brother. I''ll be your emcee."Worship heaven and earth!" This time, the ball that didn''t want a cent was crying out again. "Two worship system gods!" Everyone looked forward to looking at the two worship system of Xiong Jing, as expected, saw two golden lights shooting down. "Ha ha, yes, yes!" Black bear leader Dabson is very happy to cry, did not expect as long as worship the system, the system will give skills. Feel the system and the ball have the same virtue. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Since they have already worshipped for two times, the third time is simply finished, just to make up for all the rituals. And the apostles here were talking. We were not very interested in marriage before. Is it that monsters are not easy to fight, or players are not fun? Why do you want to find a partner and why do you want to get married? Now suddenly found that marriage to skills, there are some impetuous. "Boss Laifu, you and we Hey, hey, hey The black line on the face of Laifu, it really does not know what to say. After all, standing in front of it, looking forward to looking at it, is the iron winged goshawk snow and the lightning King Forrest! They are both male! Hey Hey... " Fules, the king of lightning, does not have any mental burden to gain the blessing of system God''s skills together with snow, the iron winged Goshawk. You don''t mind. I can''t help you. Laifu nodded weakly, but it still explained: "but I have to tell you one thing, in the human world, the father-in-law is to be despised, two male together to bear other people''s different vision, under normal circumstances, a male and a female is ethical." "The opposite sex is only for reproduction. Homosexuality is true love." After hosting the two bear worship hall, panda ball immediately came over when he heard that there was business here. Iron winged goshawk snow can''t understand the meaning of the ball, but it always feels reasonable. "I''m not in a hurry. You two go back and think about it. And I have to explain to you in advance. The system will bless the black and white bear, and will bless Caesar and Leah, but it may not bless you both, and the possibility is relatively large. After all, the two men are unreasonable." Laifu still made his own persuasion. It was worried that the ball would talk nonsense, so he called the ball to sleep with Su mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The sudden disappearance of the ball did not cause people to exclaim, after all, we have known the ball for so long that we are used to it. According to the ball''s usual saying, the owner of the sand sculpture is in danger again. If he meets something that can''t be solved, he should ask him to go back and help him. After the ball is gone, the wedding will continue. What''s more, Fred, the Monkey Prince who just came back, should recognize Laifu as his godfather. The ceremony originally agreed to be as simple as possible. In front of everyone, Caesar said that his son, Fred, was naughty and could not control himself. So he recognized him as a godfather, hoping that his father and his father would discipline the Monkey Prince together. Then the Monkey Prince kowtowed to Laifu and called Godfather. In fact, Caesar wanted to pay homage to godfather, which was a little similar to that of a teacher, and there was an unexpected filial piety. It''s a ring. According to Caesar, it belongs to something accidentally acquired in a historic site in the sikas forest. It knows that Lefu likes to collect such things, so it can be used as a monk to recognize Godfather. Fu came over to check as he declined. It''s amazing. It''s a legendary ring, protected by the wind. Legend! Ring! These two words deeply stimulated Lai Fu. I can''t believe it''s something that monkey got back. There are few rings in the new world. At this stage, many people still wear silver or even blue rings. The price of gold rings usually exceeds most of the dark gold equipment. What is the concept of legendary ring? It took a long time for Laifu to react, which is probably one of the best equipment it has seen since entering the game. One of the reasons is that Lefu has seen so many good things. Among other things, Su Mo''s now equipped with the sword of the spirit is a promising good equipment, but Su Mo is so exhausted that he has only upgraded to gold. He will not be able to play his due strength for a while. And his vampire badge has unlimited potential. As long as Su Mo can find enough vampires to bless him, sooner or later, he can become a legend or even more powerful thing. The equipment that can be upgraded is not too rare in the new world. Whether it is the best depends on the present and the future. He once met a soul stone, which was mainly about intelligence and physique. It was not very useful to Sumer, and was later taken back by the old mikavian vampire. Of course, neither the spirit sword nor the vampire badge can be compared with the protection of the wind. Protection of the wind (legend): attack 34-72, strength + 42, critical hit + 3%, special effect 1, split attack, the attacker''s attack has a certain probability of splitting, causing 60% additional damage to other units within five yards around the target. Special effect 2: the protection of wind, when used, instantly provides a shield that can absorb 4000 damage for the loader. When the shield is broken, the additional After restoring 20% health, the wearer can also take the initiative to cancel the shield. After the shield disappears, it will increase the attacker a certain attack value. The increased attack value and duration are related to the remaining durability when the shield is cancelled. The cooling time is 60 minutes, the equipment requirement level is 50, and the durability is 12180. a good thing is not enough to describe this equipment. Lai Fu, who was still pretending to refuse, clenched the ring and said, "since you insist on it, I''m not respectful." The ring is the only thing that increases attack besides weapons. Su Mo''s small Sony''s refined Longbow carries an attack of 100-184, which is among the best weapons of its kind. This ring directly increases damage by 34-72. It''s not impossible to shoot a crisp skin with three or five ordinary attacks. It''s possible to kill the same level players in seconds with one shot. General equipment will add some attributes. The legendary ring of wind swindle increases strength by 42 points. Although the power attribute is not better than the bonus effect of agility attribute on Rangers, it is still the best attribute. Better than physique or intelligence or something like that. Power increases attack, probability of maximum attack, critical damage, etc. In general, the archer''s strength will be added to the attack effect. Critical hit + 3%, Laifu is also well-informed. There are a lot of legends about the equipment secret gold handled. However, it is very rare to increase the critical hit trigger probability. If you add it, you can add 3% at once. That''s very kind of you. Special effect one is the legendary split attack, which makes ordinary attack bring the effect of group attack, which can play a huge role in specific environment. The only bad thing is that it''s easy to catch a bunch of monsters all at once. Special effect 2 is the main special effect of this equipment. The name of skill is consistent with the name of equipment. It belongs to powerful shield skill. Different from ordinary shield skills, this shield can recover a lot of HP after it is broken. Not only that, it can also take the initiative to eat the shield. After eating it, it will immediately turn into a bump man and beat a small monster.Summon the shield and eat it immediately. This is an active rage skill. It''s a legendary equipment. Laifu thinks it''s very good to have a dry son. Now look at Fred, Prince of the monkey, how do you think he''s smart and smart. Raffle was very satisfied with the marriage ceremony, which made Caesar feel very proud. "Godfather!" Fred, Prince of the monkey, kneels down and worships. This time, it did not dare to be complacent. When paying homage, he secretly went to see what Nicole was doing. Nicole doesn''t have time to take care of it right now. She''s eating. Nicole a tail fly, the little monkey came back to his father crying, that tail can be painful. My father is Caesar, you dare to smoke me! However, Caesar, the king of apes, clapped his hands on it. What''s the fuss? You''ll suffer if you smoke. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you smoke your father, you won''t have any objection. They are the little princess of the gale forest, and now the elder Laifu is the patron. The bully of the second generation is just playing in the sikas forest. Don''t provoke those who can''t be provoked. Otherwise, you won''t say it''s my son, and I can''t help you. The little monkey knows how terrible Nicole is. Originally, she wanted to bully her. After all, Nicole was small and knew to eat with food. She looked like a bully. Fortunately, Nicole didn''t pay any attention to it at the moment. Lefoy and Nicole explained that Caesar was regarded as a dry son for Caesar''s sake. It was nothing to do with marriage, and there was no way to threaten her status. In the future, everything delicious was left to her. In fact, raffle doesn''t know, and the monkeys don''t know. Not long ago, Nicole already knew from the ball how humans eat monkey brains. It is said to pick a monkey and press it under the square table. The square table has dug a round hole, just to let the monkey''s head come out of the table. Then, the monkey''s head is shaved, peeled off, broken with a hammer, and put oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar into it. Human beings can scoop it up with a special spoon while it is hot. The whole process of the monkey is alive, howling, tearing heart and lung. Nicole is not sensitive to this cruel way of eating, but begins to sympathize with the little monkey from the horror of the ball. Human beings are so cruel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Raffle took out the gift he had prepared. I thought I had made a lot of money for this gift. After all, I used three pieces of broken star stones with thousands of gold coins. It is definitely a great gift for the little monkey. However, compared with Caesar''s, it was a thousand and eight thousand miles away. Caesar''s protection of the wind can no longer be judged by market standards, but by the brains of the rich second generation, focusing on how hot the brain of the rich second generation can be. However, it is impossible not to give a gift. "Monkey, this is your godfather''s best weapon. It''s just for you to use." "We have a lot of these things in our family?" The little monkey whispered. Axe, hammer, mace and other heavy weapons are the favorite of monkeys, even if they have no attack power, they can hit people easily, so Caesar''s cave is full of such weapons. Some of them are purchased by Laifu, and some are caused by killing players. Caesar did not understand why Laifu wanted to send a mace, but at least he knew that his son didn''t want to beat him. He slapped him in the face: "bastard, this is a gift from master Laifu. Go and ask the other apostles, who has got such a face?" "It''s no ordinary thing!" Laifu Leng hum, can only brag: "your family those scrap iron, can not use two days to scrap?" "Difficult?" Caesar looked at the stick in his son''s hand, and his eyes were green. "That''s right. The weapon I gave to my dry son can automatically restore its durability, which means that as long as you don''t use it continuously for three days, it can repair itself." "And something like that?" Caesar couldn''t believe his ears. "Well, in order to get this weapon, I can work hard. The key is that not all weapon masters can make this kind of special weapon." The more Laifu said, the more I felt, I almost believed myself. Believe it or not, Caesar did. It is the most annoying feeling is to hit, the weapon in hand suddenly broken, although can attack with bare hands, but always feel uncomfortable in the heart. Can automatically restore durable weapons! Caesar looked at his son, who was still confused, and began to envy him. It intends to confiscate the weapon of the silly son after going back, and let the father keep it for you for a period of time, and then pass it on to you when you grow up. In the future, this mace is the hereditary weapon of the king of apes. Many of the apostles didn''t understand whether the weapon was good or bad, but it was a rare thing to see Caesar''s expression when he found the treasure. "Godfather, I want to learn arithmetic from you." Rising from the ground, Fred, the Monkey Prince, expressed his ideal of life. Inherit the family business and become a glorious ape warrior? That''s really rude and barbaric. What little monkey adores most is the knowledgeable mathematician like teacher Laifu. Now, since it has recognized godfather, it is natural to learn from teacher Laifu. Lai Fu took a serious look at it and felt that the boy didn''t seem to be on the spur of the moment. "Do you really like arithmetic?" It''s a good thing to have a dream. What''s more, it''s such a tall dream. The human world thinks that monkeys are more intelligent. Maybe Fred can really inherit his mantle. "Like it!" Little monkey looks serious. "Well, I''ll give you a gift. I''ll give you such a gift every new year or festival." Laifu search and download a "national 68 famous primary school question bank selection of the first volume.". Then apply to the system God for the version that the apostles can understand, and spend a little gold on it. In a flash, Laifu had a newly published book "the first volume selected from the question bank of 68 famous primary schools in China". The cover was specially designed as a picture of a little monkey reaching for peaches on a tree, implying the rich fruits of the palace of knowledge. Su Mo used to be annoyed by his relatives'' bear children, especially during the winter and summer holidays. It''s not easy for you to turn your back on others. After all, they are relatives. So Su Mo had a good idea. He went to the street to buy a set of exercises corresponding to the education level of the bear children, and gave them to others in front of their parents with the signboard of birthday gifts. At first, bear thought it was a gift. When he opened the gift box, he found it was homework. The mood at that time. From then on, he regarded Su Mo as the incarnation of the devil and kept him at a distance. Caesar took a look at the problem set, and immediately realized what a precious gift it was. He was a big man who only knew how to fight with the army of monkeys, but he always believed that knowledge was a great power. It was under this kind of family education that Fred, the prince of the monkey, was so fond of arithmetic.Now that Lefu has taken out such a precious gift, Caesar''s heart is full of gratitude and happiness. Fortunately, his son recognized Laifu as his godfather. Otherwise, if you are not your own person, who would like to take it out. Two gifts! Caesar felt that his family had really taken advantage of him, so he made his son kowtow twice more. Only in this way could he express his gratitude to teacher Laifu. "Can I have a look at it?" It''s said that it''s a collection of arithmetic problems. Brad pidan, the black crow, is also a little interested. It''s just a little bit. After all, Brad pidan always thinks that he and raffle are almost the same in arithmetic. However, when it opened to read a page or two, it found that it was really watching the sky. "Keke ~" is really not very good-looking when people are always holding on to it, and even if you give it time to browse it, it may not be able to work out a famous school. When I was down, the old crow coughed twice and asked casually, "I''ll take this thing back and study it, OK?" "No way!" Caesar and the little monkey refused in unison. Are you kidding? This is a gift from teacher Laifu. It''s precious. "We are all apostles. Why are you so mean? I''ll see if there are any mistakes in it. If you don''t know what you don''t know, you can ask me for advice." Said Brad pidan, the black crow. "Hiss!" An apostle sitting at the next table combed his feathers with his mouth and mocked, "if you want to see it, just say it directly. If you want to see it, it''s very simple. You should recognize Laifu as godfather and ask if it would like to give you a copy." Take Laifu as godfather? Brad''s face is black. He looks at raffle, Jamie, the Langley parrot, and the pamphlet in his hand. He is in a dilemma. Finally, he bit his teeth and took out a ball, saying, "this is a ball of full attribute 30, can you change a book?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 It''s impossible to recognize Godfather! It''s Brad''s old. How can he recognize a young man like Laifu as a godfather. What''s more, if you recognize Laifu as a godfather, isn''t it a generation shorter than Jamie, the parrot of Langley? This is absolutely unacceptable. I would rather die than be compared by a dead parrot. "We don''t have to be so outspoken about what''s said or not." Laifu took over the ball with full attribute + 30, and took out the second book, the first volume selected from the question bank of 68 famous primary schools in China. It costs less to copy than to translate. At present, most of the balls circulating among the apostles are 20 or below. Laifu has never seen balls with full attribute + 30. Monsters have a chance to take attribute pills once a month. The attributes added by attribute pills are not as limited as the skills gained by eating barbecue. The skills acquired by Laifu cannot be used in Su Mo''s near future. However, the added attributes of attribute pills can be reflected. Even if he was born in the grass roots, Laifu also showed a lot of fighting power under Su Mo''s hands than ordinary wolves. In addition to the promotion of the template, the attribute pill that can be eaten once a month is also one of the reasons. Brother, don''t you say you can''t see the outside? Why do you take my attribute pills. I have only one of them. He didn''t expect that the product of his prank was so popular that he might make a small profit among the apostles. According to its understanding of human nature. Whether it''s fred the monkey or Brad the black crow, they don''t share their problem sets with others. After all, one was a gift from godfather, the other spent an attribute pill. Why let others take advantage of it. "Everyone, thank you for coming to my wedding with Leah today. We''ve been married for a long time, and we have a son, Fred. It''s only until today that we formally get married in the form of a wedding." Caesar looked at everyone looking for a problem set for Laifu and quickly opened the topic. If everyone has a problem set, how can his son stand out. The apostles clapped. "I hope everyone can have a good meal and drink. Leah and I will start toasting now. If we really can''t drink, our son, Fred, will take the cup instead..." Toasting is the ball''s proposal, so raffle also bought a lot of good wine in the human world. There are the most popular wheat wine, beer, as well as grain brewing liquor, as well as fruit wine, rice wine, medicinal wine and so on. The monkeys lined up to bring up jars of wine and set them in front of the apostles. According to Caesar, if you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back. The apostles didn''t have much contact with wine. Occasionally, a few of them were brought by Laifu, and the quantity was not too much. In order to get so much wine today, Caesar spent a lot of gold coins. When black and white bears got married, they made tens of thousands of gold coins, including not only the cost of preparing for the wedding, but also the money they owed for buying a migration permit. Caesar didn''t expect any money from the wedding. If you buy food, you can buy as much as you want, and the same goes for drinks, not to mention all kinds of colored lights and red silk. You also need money to apply from the God of the system. The black and white bear is like the white clouds and black soil in the countryside. Caesar is the coal boss who puts money everywhere. In fact, Caesar didn''t have much money. He just wanted to show off. Laifu has no objection to this, and does not intend to persuade Caesar to earn some money and save money. If that happens, Caesar can stop working after a few votes. Then he can''t find such a good thug. "Come on, do it!" Caesar began to toast, there were not too many rules, just walked over the table. Laifu is sitting on the throne, and all the people at the same table are high-level bigwigs. Caesar took a big bowl and filled it with wine. He poured it into his stomach with a big bowl of wine in front of him and frowned. Brother, if you drink like this, you will probably die. You know nothing about the power of wine. Lai Fu didn''t refuse. The wine was not enough to fill his wolf''s stomach. When bigworth was the big cat''s turn, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. The cat said nothing, and drew the size of the bowl''s mouth with its paws, and then put his hand on his stomach. It means that you make me drink so much wine just because of my small body? Why don''t you drown me! Caesar came to realize that such a large bowl, though indifferent to some apostles, could drown several apostles with one bowl of wine. "Change the small cup, change the small cup!" Caesar quickly asked Morris to take the other calibre cup. Big cat bigworth is also very proud. After changing a similar small cup, he also drinks it in one gulp. However, as a meow star, he has never drunk wine, and now he is a bit too drunk to drink. He rolls down the stone stool and snores.Bigworth weakness + 1. in addition to teasing the cat stick and pouring some wine into it, it can also make it lose combat effectiveness. Seeing the cat fall so easily, Nicole, the golden python, came to her spirit. She ran over, lifted a bowl of wine with her claws, and poured them all into her open mouth. "Hoo!" Lai Fu quickly hid from others. I wonder if Nicole will be crazy with wine. If a tearing skill is applied to it, it will become a joke today. Everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of teacher Laifu is about zero. Fortunately, Nicole is not drunk. Her stomach, which seems to connect some space, perfectly solves this bowl of wine. "It''s delicious. Give me another bowl!" Nicole''s eyes lit up immediately, and she fell in love with the drink. Of course, there was no problem with this kind of request. Immediately, a monkey moved in a large bucket. Drink enough! Caesar saluted him one by one, and he soon fell before the wine table, then his wife took over, and then his brothers Kuba and Morris. Finally, even the Monkey Prince stopped cooking. After all, there are hundreds of Apostles coming today, and each one has a big bowl. It must be the old longevity man who eats arsenic. Fortunately, the apostles are strong and strong. They are drunk quickly and wake up quickly. When they wake up, they can continue to drink. There are five apostles in a monkey family, and they can toast by relay. Lefu was not spared. It is highly respected in the monster chat group, and the apostles like to offer it a toast to show their respect when they have nothing to do with it. Even if it changes a small cup according to the circumstances, it is also filled with dizziness. Nicole soon gave up all her drinking. It tasted OK to her, but she couldn''t control her stomach. Finally, she just took it as a drink, eating and drinking. In the drunken hazy, Laifu found that the ball also secretly ran back. It is said that he ran out after the owner of the sand sculpture fell asleep and immediately started drinking when he came to the scene. Most of the other apostles drank for the first time, but panda ball was not. After all, it''s a panda living in a bar. It''s just a child in alcohol. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Laifu found that the ball was not only as simple as drinking, but also very drunk. He was a bit confused. What did this product experience in the bar. The pattern of drunken madness is dancing or drunken boxing. Although looking at the naive, but Lai Fu still has a feeling that his silly son was taken askew by the bad guys. It usually throws the ball into the pirate king bar to attract customers. The effect is surprisingly good, the existence of the ball attracted a large number of girls to punch in, and the gathering of girls naturally attracted countless game nerds. You can''t go to the pirate king bar if you want to. We have to make an appointment! The price is not cheap. The bar, which used to be unpopular, has developed into one of the hottest bars in the game. With the income of this small bar, sumo basically doesn''t need to invest any hardware in the base. Daily purchase, game equipment purchase. Unless you need to buy the site of the base, the money earned here will be enough to use. The money from the Apostles'' mining, the guild''s money for catching pets, and other profits are all saved to buy land. The warehouse has already brought down the real estate enterprise, and now it''s as cheap as a gift. Of course, no matter how cheap Chinese cabbage is, if you can''t make any money, you might as well rent it. People always have some dreams, don''t they. Back from Caesar''s wedding, raffle switched to sumo''s interface. He is not bad in rank, and his reputation is higher than most players. Moreover, he is already the Lord of the Federation, but his skill proficiency is not comparable to others. Su Mo''s skill proficiency is far from that of others. For example, Su Mo''s current level is only level 3, and the highest level is said to have been upgraded to nearly level 6. There is a big gap between Level 3 skills and level 6 skills. Su Mo is now so fierce, it is entirely because of the little Sony''s love for him, good weapons can play such a high damage. There is no shortcut to upgrade your skills. However, in order to launch its own new content, that is, for publicity consideration, the government put together the iron blood list and skill proficiency of the second expansion film. The players who participate in the iron and blood list can get 1.2 ~ 1.5 times of their skill level. 1.2 ~ 1.5 times seems not much, but the cumulative effect is also very considerable, and the iron blood list points are also included in the guild influence ranking. The so-called iron and blood list is a supplement to the game PK content. PK game player toss about [new world] PK elements of the game are not enough, and make complaints about that way, so in the second opening second weeks, the game company launched the iron blood list. If the guild influence ranking list is a list that the guild must fight for, then the iron blood list is the most concerned place of PVP. As for the legendary PK list, there is no such thing in this game. The method of playing the iron and blood list is very complicated, but it is also very simple simply, that is, players sign up to participate in the selection of the iron and blood list, and these people will enter the iron blood list. Those who participate in the registration can choose the target to challenge, and they can also be selected by others to meet the challenge. If you win, you can get iron and blood points, and you can also get iron coins. Iron blood points will affect the player''s ranking on the list, and iron blood coin can buy PK equipment, medicine and other props in the iron and blood store. In addition, any registered player must bring out a piece of equipment. For example, Su Mo, if he shows a legendary equipment, if others win him, he can win the equipment. Of course, he can also refuse other people''s challenges and simply show his equipment to play thirteen. If others challenge Su Mo, they must bring out the equipment of the same level. No matter the attribute is good or bad, at least it must be a legend. If you lose, the equipment will be owned by Su mo. The loser gets 1.2 times of experience, and the winner gets 1.5 times of experience. Su Mo decides to sign up for this list. As long as he takes out good equipment, he doesn''t worry that no one will challenge him. Take the initiative to challenge others is inefficient, others may refuse to respond to the challenge, or they may not have time for a while. If others come to fight, the degree of freedom is up to you. The iron and blood list is sorted by points by default, and you can also choose to arrange according to the equipment. That is, the equipment that everyone takes out will be ranked at the top. Su Mo arranged according to the points and found that the top one was just a few pieces of dark gold equipment. He wanted to attract people with that legendary spear, that is, Arnold''s gun of inheritance, but he never had the strength to fight alone. A legendary equipment is also a legendary equipment with excellent attributes. Although it needs level 50 to equip, it will still attract all the game masters.It is likely that Su Mo can''t beat it. So it''s better to keep a low profile. He took out a piece of dark gold equipment from his collection. The mage profession can use it, which is the most popular occupation at present. First sign up, spend 50 gold coins, official do anything to die for money. Because there are countless players who need gold coins to sign up for the iron blood list, the recent gold coin prices have been firm for several days. After the name is given, the equipment is also hung up. It is set as gold equipment for challenge. At present, there are few dark gold equipment, and there are too few people who can take out the dark gold equipment to challenge. The purpose of Su Mo''s iron and blood list is to practice skills, so naturally there is no need for such a high threshold. The appearance of a dark gold equipment immediately attracted the attention of the majority of PK fans. As soon as this side was hung up, Su Mo immediately received a challenge application. A level 46 Berserker. Level 46 crazy warrior challenges level 48 Ranger, who gives you this confidence? The battle scene is fixed, that is, a large round table, which is large enough for any tactics to be carried out, and two people can fight directly without saying a word. As soon as he handed it in, Su Mo knew that he was belittling the enemy. This man is obviously an old PK hand. His moving speed is very fast, which is not much worse than Su Mo''s. moreover, he has strong dodge ability. He has a tardy charge displacement skill, which makes Su Mo dare not let go of his attack. He was surprised. In fact, the crazy soldier''s heart was full of mixed feelings. The score of TieMa glacier was 0, and he hung up a piece of dark gold equipment. He chose to challenge without looking at it at that time. After coming in, he realized that he was actually challenging TieMa glacier, the number one in the rank list, and also the leader of the bloody flag. The gap between the two levels is nothing. The Berserker is more and more fighting at two levels. The problem is that there is an equipment gap that cannot be ignored. Damn krypton! crazy warrior Tucao crazy heart, he tried to make complaints about Su Mo, directly hit four hundred or five hundred of his blood volume, ordinary Rangers, Datong class Berserker, can play more than 200 is good. Hunters are physical attacks. It''s hard to beat crazy soldiers. On the contrary, it is legal system crazy soldiers can often play seven or eight hundred damage, if there is a gap in equipment, thousands are not impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Su Mo and the crazy soldier back and forth a few moves, most of the time is used to open a distance from the crazy soldier, occasionally shot out of the arrow is also blocked. On the whole, his damage is not even comparable to that of Lefu, who has been biting after the Berserker. After playing for a while, Su Mo decided to cheat the crazy soldier''s displacement skills, so that he could fly kites more freely. Su Mo is no stranger to the trick of deception. At least he has practiced it countless times in his mind. His strategy is greedy output, pretending to play more than two times, revealing his flaws and letting crazy soldiers enter the charge distance. As soon as the crazy soldier looked, he immediately charged Su mo. As long as you give him a chance to export! Crazy soldier successfully stuns Su Mo, although only one second dizzy time, but many of the crazy soldier''s skills have deceleration effect, as long as he is stuck, basically don''t expect to run. If you don''t make a big move at this time, he will be really stupid. So the Berserker directly serves the whirlwind. Dark gold equipment is mine! The whirlwind also has the deceleration attribute. Most of the time, as long as the crazy warrior sticks to the remote player, a big whirlwind will wrap the person. When the whirlwind is finished, the battle is basically over. Now sumo, the hunter, obviously fell into the mud of the crazy soldier''s deceleration. Su Mo''s heart is steady as an old dog. He didn''t expect that he not only cheated a charge, but also cheated out the big moves. He didn''t intend to eat a set of crazy soldier''s big, the next displacement flashed out. Stupid eyes! However, to his surprise, the crazy soldier''s family didn''t have a fool''s eye, so they immediately cancelled the whirlwind and rushed towards him. Su Mo was dazed for a second, and his body was helpless with the deceleration effect of the great whirlwind. Even if he moved out of the attack range of the whirlwind, his deceleration effect would not disappear immediately. Crazy soldier heart bottom sneer, Sha Diao krypton gold player, really think that there is a displacement to eat all over the world. He has been playing PK field for so many years. Once his opponent pouts his buttocks, he knows what to do. How can su Mo''s poor acting skills deceive his eyes. The reason why the direct use of big moves, the main purpose is to give Su Mo a deceleration. Among the speed reduction skills of berserk, whirlwind has the longest deceleration time, the best effect and high damage. Many people think that if a set of whirlwind can''t solve the opponent, they will wait to be solved by the opponent. Of course, that''s the rookie maniac. The crazy soldier who fought with Su Mo didn''t regard the big whirlwind as an assassin''s mace at all. His big whirlwind was a control skill. After su Mo flashed out, he immediately turned on the acceleration effect on his shoes. Although not as convenient as the displacement, but after all, the deceleration effect on Su Mo disappeared and caught up with him. Come up is a broken tendon! Little boy, look where you are running, it''s not in my brother''s hand. Stay still and let my brother teach you how to PK and take away your secret gold equipment by the way. Su Mo is very surprised, he is the first time to encounter such an operation. This crazy soldier is a bit of a cow. If you are a general hunter, at most, you will have another roll dodge skill, but it is still difficult to get rid of the crazy soldiers from this distance. Fortunately, sumo is not a general hunter. He had more than one displacement skill. Seeing that he was going to be crushed by a crazy soldier, he decisively used the second displacement skill. Turned into a bat and flew away. Fly away? Mad krypton golden dog! Crazy soldiers want to curse, a dead hunter, you two do not give any discount displacement skills, you also want to be shameless. Is it amazing to recharge money? Can rich people do what they want? Su Mo did not open too far away. He did not believe that the soldier had too many means to catch up with himself. Now he switched weapons and started to attack with short guns. Short gun attack speed, and less preparation, unlike bows and arrows, as long as you stop to store strength or aim, you may be pulled into the distance by crazy soldiers. Crazy soldier did not give up the struggle, but the struggle was useless. He soon fell on the road to pursue Su mo. Su Mo immediately won more than ten points, which shows that this crazy soldier is not considered cannon fodder in the iron and blood list. There are also three iron coins. I can''t buy anything for the time being. I have to wait until I have saved more. There are a lot of equipment enchantments, skill books, and potions that are beneficial to PK in the iron and blood shop, but most people don''t buy consumables with iron blood coins, and they all save to buy equipment enchantment or skill books. For example, the Berserker has an iron and blood shop to sell the skill called "split to chop", which is very attractive. Its effect is to chop in one direction, and to chop out a huge battle spirit. It has a very considerable amount of damage and abnormal level range that makes the enemy crazy. It is an excellent big skill both for individual damage and group damage.The most important thing is that the person hit by this skill will have a floating effect. Floating in the air is to bounce up, which is naturally regarded as a control skill. Su Mo had to be glad that the crazy soldier had not saved enough iron coins, otherwise it would be hard to deal with. In the iron and blood shop, there is also a hunter skill - stun arrow. As the name suggests, this is a hunter control skill. It can stun the enemies who are chasing or chasing them. Any new attack effect will make the stun effect. However, after the stun fails, the target will gain a speed reduction effect of 10% for 5 seconds. This is a brief description of level 1 skills. is also a very awesome skill, though not as strong as a mad fighter. In addition to points and iron coins, Su Mo also won a gold equipment handed in by crazy soldiers. The challenge threshold set by Su Mo is gold equipment. Anyone who wants to challenge him must take out a gold equipment as a ticket. If you win, you will take away his hidden gold. If you lose, you will leave your gold equipment as a ticket. Su Mo took out the gold equipment that automatically entered the backpack and almost threw it on the ground. He had seen a lot of garbage equipment, and had never seen such rubbish. You''re a priest''s gold equipment. You can''t even take a special effect for Mao. Gold equipment does not bring special effects, but you can find it. After the iron and blood list appeared, there was also a market for rubbish gold equipment, at least when the tickets were available. Su Mo set the threshold of challenge, only set the level of equipment, gold, dark gold or silver, there is no way to attribute the equipment. No matter how much rubbish the gold equipment is, all have the qualification to challenge Su mo. After defeating the crazy soldiers, Su Mo also got a ranking in the iron and blood list. In such a short time, there were so many participants in the iron blood list. Su Mo''s 13 point iron blood points were actually ranked more than 1.4 million. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Su Mo thought about it and set the equipment that allowed him to challenge himself into a dark gold equipment. In case, salted fish should have some dreams. Unfortunately, after a while, no one challenged him. It seems that at this stage of the game, there are still few people with secret gold equipment, let alone take it out as a gambler. He took a look at the equipment on the iron and blood list and chose a guy who used dark gold equipment as a front to submit his application. This guy set up gold equipment to challenge him. Sumo didn''t lack it. Three seconds after submitting the challenge application, Su Mo received a reply. System: sorry, the player you selected rejected your challenge. Well, there''s no need to play. People are not stupid. When they see his level and ID, it''s strange to accept his challenge. What''s more, even if you win Su Mo, you will get a piece of gold equipment. Try a few, wasted a lot of application fees, also failed to get any owner of the dark gold equipment to accept, Su Mo completely gave up the plan to pick up cheap. Everyone is not a fool, if there is a famous master in the game circle to challenge him, he will not take the dark gold equipment to bet. In retrospect, Su Mo set the threshold of the challenge as gold equipment. No matter how bad the gold equipment is, it is also the gold equipment. If you sell it, you can earn back the money for repairing equipment and purchasing arrows. At present, silver without special effects will be lost in the shop, and those with special effects will be handed to the master of inscriptions to decompose the materials. After changing to gold equipment, there will be a door-to-door challenge immediately. This time it was a wizard who challenged Su mo. Wizard ah, in PK field is really rare animals, Su Mo almost laughed when he saw that the other side was a wizard. It looks like a mage. He doesn''t have as much damage as a mage, nor does it have a mage''s displacement or shield. It looks like a priest, but it doesn''t add blood to anyone. Playing boss, but also to assist the boss on the point of profit reduction state, to the PK field is not a bit of status. Su Mo releases Fu and directs Laifu to rush up. He suspected that the wizard could not beat his pet. However, what surprised him was that the wizard''s right hand was holding his stick, his left hand was open, and a nearly transparent shield was opened in front of him. I''ll go, nianglidun. Just as the warrior''s Iron Shop skill is to chop the ground, and the hunter''s is to stun the arrow, the wizard also has his own iron and blood shop skill, which is called Nianli shield. Mind shield is an active steerable skill. Its protective effect is not as good as the mage''s magic shield. After all, the magic shield covers the mage. No matter what direction you attack, you must first break the mage''s shield before you can attack the mage. Wizard''s mind shield is not the same, it can only be regarded as half of the shield, the wizard must control skillfully, in order to intercept the attack pointing to himself. The game is fair, since protection is not as good as magic shield, it will naturally compensate in other aspects. It is mainly reflected in two aspects, one is the protection and duration. It can be said that the wizard''s mind shield can hardly be broken in the case of a small gap in strength. When you break the wizard''s mind shield, you will be killed by the wizard. Even if the output of a wizard is not as good as that of a wizard. On the other hand, it is the repulsion effect of the Nianli shield. When the melee attack falls on the moni shield, the melee unit will be pushed away directly by the stand on the moni shield. The specific distance of pushing is based on the level and resistance of both sides. this function is very awesome, anyway, to Fu, it was pushed away five or six yards. Laifu and Sumo are at the same level. Now they are all level 48, while the wizard is only a "low level" player at level 47. No one''s land! It''s a long-standing figure in the game circle, but Su Mo doesn''t know it. The land of no one likes to play non mainstream professions. He disdains contact with the most basic tactics of war. It is said that he does not feel challenged. After the opening of the new world, he chose a wizard. The wizard was so challenging that he was a top-notch expert who was tossed to and fro until the iron blood list and iron blood shop were opened. Nianli shield appears! Although the iron and blood money needed is a sky high price, the Kung Fu pays off the heart. No one''s land spent a lot of money, with the accumulated contacts in the game circle for many years, forced him to brush enough iron coins, and got the mind shield that let him turn over completely. Although he is not high on the list of iron and blood, he believes that he can stand at the top of the game circle again. Today is the second day after he got the monilishield. He is still in the adaptation stage. A player with no point ranking took out the dark gold equipment to accept the challenge of all, and he immediately came to be interested. Forty eight is nothing. He''s forty-seven.The leader of the red flag is nothing. Although no one has any identity background in the land, as long as he hears that he wants to join any guild, any guild will send someone to come over and ask him to have a look at it. He''s going to decide on this dark gold equipment! Su Mo shot two arrows in a row, both blocked by Nianli shield, and he began to doubt life. I''ve just started to make a list. It''s more than 1.4 million yuan. Why do I have to meet such abnormal people? This wizard is obviously not good at fighting against him. He didn''t feel that he had killed himself. You take out a piece of hidden gold equipment to show off. Who are you looking for? Wizard''s attack distance is not long, but some wizard skills are almost unlimited. Moreover, there is no saying of attack track. For example, it''s a kind of psychic skill. Once someone lifts his staff, you''ll be hit and there''s no way to dodge. Mind shattering deals damage and blood burns. However, wizard skill damage is very low, relying on such damage is difficult to quickly solve the battle. However, Su Mo was not very happy. He was always walking other people''s output, and he was not necessarily hurt when others were half tube blood. Unexpectedly, he did not do any harm to the wizard, but he was urged first. No, it''s heart piercing! At the same time, Su Mo observes the wizard''s shield and finds the disadvantage of the mind shield, that is, the shield is not a complete egg shell, but only half. Half of the egg shell, wrapped in the wizard, not hurt. As long as you attack from the other side of the eggshell, the wizard will still be attacked. So Su Mo didn''t run. He couldn''t run away from the wizard. Most of the other people''s skills had the effect of reducing defense, reducing movement speed, reducing attack speed, blinding and fearing Su Mo stopped and began to read. It is his strongest single attack skill. He aims at the land of no one and is seriously prepared to fight the enemy with big moves. No one to see the earth, immediately put away the heart of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 With no one on the earth and his level, he can play around Su Mo if Su Mo is willing to revolve around him. It''s a pity that Su Mo saw through his short board in such a short time. I will not go around you, and you are not a sister. Su Mo''s big move is waiting. Laifu and Su Mo attack each other in opposite directions. You must choose an interceptor, right. You don''t pay attention to pet attacks. If you are a berserker or a bishop, you may not care about the damage of Lefu. However, you are a wizard, and you are the most crispy profession. Of course, no one''s land will not admit defeat. As a matter of fact, he played vividly, guarding against Su Mo''s arrow shot from Chu Li, and he could also use Nianli shield as a weapon to hit Laifu. The Nianli shield was as flexible as a weapon in his hand. With the mind shield, the wizard instantly turned into a defensive war, with strong attack and defense. "Whoosh!" After eight seconds of energy accumulation, the arrow flies out like a meteor, and the "unmanned earth" holding the Nianli shield shoots back two steps. Not good, no one''s earth finally caught the arrow, so that Su Mo''s eight second energy accumulation of this arrow did not play any role. It''s just that at this time, he can''t guard against his coming after him all the time. A sharp pain in the buttocks This kind of attack, as he expected, is not a pet''s bite? This kind of wild wolf is everywhere and belongs to the least threatening skill. He has professionally calculated the data of most pets and calculated the most scientific and reasonable reaction after meeting these pets. But he didn''t measure the wolf numbers, because it wasn''t necessary. Ahhh! Why is this? No one''s land is a little hazy, why there is such a high damage! Wait, where''s the hunter? He tried to block the wolf''s attack as much as possible, while searching for the lost Hunter as much as possible. Why can hunters sneak? Sneak potion? No, if it''s sneaking or sneaking potions, his mind destroying skills that constantly cause damage will force people out directly. Damage will interrupt stealth, and constant damage can''t sneak. Ghosts understand this truth. With the mind shield, the wizard perfectly restrained the assassin, restrained to death. Su Mo mocked at the confused wizard, controlling the continuous attack of Laifu, causing harm to the wizard again and again. He won''t talk if you kill him. Is there anything safer than being attached to a pet? The Sorcerer''s harm he and the two bear together, do not feel any pressure. In the end, no one in the earth could find Su Mo''s hiding place. He deeply understood a truth, that is, the hidden enemy is the most dangerous enemy, you never know where he is, when, from what angle to stab you. "Wait, I lost!" At the last moment, he yelled for a pause. It''s OK to admit defeat. It''s no different from being killed. Anyway, the fight in the iron and blood competition list does not follow the normal death loss experience, and you can''t regret it if you call in the defeat. The only difference is that after giving up, people can still nag. The wizard is very arrogant. He is more powerful than Yunfei. Su Mo doesn''t give people face. If people admit defeat and you attack, that is to offend people to death. Su Mo is the president of the bloody war flag. It is impossible for him to have no scruples. "Brother, take it. Come out and satisfy my curiosity." The earth without man raises his hand. No one appeared at the scene, only a wild wolf squatted on the ground and looked at him like a sand sculpture. "Brother, please satisfy my curiosity. In the future, I will never fight with you, nor tell your secret to the public," explained the uninhabited man. "I am a bit curious. If you don''t tell me, I may not be able to sleep well for several days." "I''m right in front of you." Su Mo said. "What, where are you?" No one in the earth was scared, looked around, or did not see the shadow of Su mo. There was only him and a wolf on the huge competition stage, even a ghost shadow could not be seen. "Look carefully!" Su Mo doesn''t sell tricks either. Beast control is very effective if it''s unexpected, but it''s not realistic to use it as an assassin''s mace. Sooner or later, people will find out. What''s more, the unmanned land will go back to look at the combat records of the system and compare the damage of Laifu before and after the appendage, and you will know what the problem is. "Brother, I''ll see. You come out!" No one''s eyes open. At this time, a shadow floated out of the wolf''s body, and gradually solidified after landing, becoming Su Mo''s own appearance. "Are you hiding in the pet?" No one''s land is very amazing."You can say so, so you can''t see me. I''m sure if you know my tricks, you will be able to cope with them more freely." Su Mo gave each other a lot of dough. He didn''t hear much about the name of the master. After all, he only played such a game. He didn''t know the glory of the land without people. In the new world, the land of no one had time to be brilliant again. But this does not prevent him from realizing that the land without man is a master. "It''s no use knowing it, brother. I have to admit that I underestimate you. Although you are not famous, you are really good." Said the earth, which has no one. Su Mo thought it was praising himself, although the praise was not right. I''m the boss of the bloody war flag. The guild has been in the top ten times in the influence ranking list. Several times, it''s directly the first. You say I''m not famous. However, there was nothing to argue about. He asked his curiosity: "brother, the iron and blood list has not been open for a long time. How did you brush so many iron coins for skill books?" Su Mo took a look at the hunter''s stunning arrow. He needed 8888 iron coins. And he won a game before and only made three. This requires winning nearly 3000 games. Even if the battle is to be solved in five minutes before and after a battle, it will take nearly 250 hours. Even if you brush 12 hours a day, you will have to brush for 20 days. Are you the devil? Who can win another game every day. "It''s not as complicated as you think. Is it your first day to paint this?" No one''s land is not going to cover it up. The way is very simple, but there is not much that can be done. "My first day, this is the second." Su Mo nodded. "That''s no wonder you''re so confused. I''m afraid you don''t know that there''s a winning streak in the iron medal list. If you win and don''t lose all the time, you''ll win in a row. If you win in a row, your skills and experience will increase, and your points and iron coins will also increase." "So it is. It''s not a game of three iron coins." Su Mo suddenly. But understand, he still felt that in such a short period of time to brush four eight iron coins, only fierce people can do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "I cheated. How can a wizard win all the time?" the land without any one explained, "brother iron, who has guilds behind you, can let them help you brush iron coins." Su Mo is not a fool either. He can understand immediately without elaborating. Think about the system of iron and blood list. Iron coin can be printed in this way. Su Mo is equivalent to setting up a challenge arena, letting his brother challenge himself, and then directly admit defeat. It is not a problem to brush two or three thousand iron coins in a day. In a few days, you can write a skill book. However, he is not the same as the land of no one, the land of no one got the Nianli shield, and immediately jumped from the bottom of the food chain of PK to the top. Stun arrow is a good thing, but Su Mo didn''t need it so urgently. Therefore, he was not so excited to ask his brothers to help him brush iron and blood coins. He never forgot that the ultimate purpose of his own iron and blood list was to practice skills. However, he is very satisfied with the setting that winning streak can increase skill experience. "Thank you, earth. Add a friend!" Su Mo submitted a friend application, he thought no one''s land this person is very good. Nobody''s land also does not say much nonsense, directly handed over the friend application. Two people face-to-face friends, a matter completed in an instant. "Well, if I can help you in the future, just say hello." No one''s land is going to leave. He lost a game in sumo. He will find it from others later. I don''t believe I can meet a strong man like iron horse glacier. "Wait, there''s something." Su Mo stopped him, not polite at all. "Say it." No one in the heart of the earth a little drum, this iron horse glacier is also too anxious, we have not been familiar with it. "We are now preparing a blood Cup match. If you are OK, bring your friends to hold the game." Su Mo plans to invite the land of no one to participate in the competition. There is an interesting phenomenon in the e-sports circle. This phenomenon is a bit similar to buying houses to speculate on stocks, but it is not exactly the same. The rise of stock market and real estate market is a kind of hope, but the buying rise of E-sports circle is just the opposite. No matter how rich the awards are set, awards alone can''t attract too many people to participate. Unless you give an encouragement award to all those who come. So what can attract many players to participate in the game? It''s simple, master! The more famous masters participate in the competition, the more willing ordinary players are to join in the fun, even if the participation of the masters makes them less likely to win the prize. No one''s land is obviously a master, but also a super wide range of people. Such a short time to be able to brush out 8888 iron coins, he has no guild background, can only use the reason of more friends to explain, otherwise you may not be able to spend money. "Competition? Blood cup? " The land of no one is stupefied and hesitated. What a mess of blood cup, I feel a bit can not be on the table, under normal circumstances, he will not participate in, if he will participate in all the competitions, he may not even have time to practice. But he just said "just say hello", and Su Mo now looks forward to him. How can he refuse. I''m sorry, he happened to come to my aunt that few days, but he doesn''t even know which day. I don''t like your game. You can find someone else. We just added friends. "No problem!" Although slow half a beat, but no one''s land or readily agreed to come down, since not planning to refuse, then put their own promise to shape a bit. "Thank you very much. I''ll give you your name later. If you have friends coming, just give me a list. We don''t need to go through that process." Su Mo immediately blocked the way to deal with all the back, and not only you want to come, your friends also have to support. What, you don''t have friends? I''d like to believe it, but can you afford to lose this man? Su Mo smiles and looks at the unmanned land leaving. He also receives the prompt message from the system that he has won the battle. He settles four iron coins, some points, and a little money and experience. Money is a little more than a silver coin, and experience is about the amount of killing 56 monsters of the same level. It doesn''t make any sense, but at least it can guarantee that these PVP players will not fall behind too much and will not give up to continue to hit the iron list for the sake of level. The third player is less exaggerated. As soon as he came up, he met two experts, and Su Mo almost thought he was a rookie. The third one was killed by him without a few twists and turns. At the end of that moment, sumo did not hesitate to send him to see God, even invited him to participate in the blood cup of interest. Then there is such a strong brush iron blood list.He is not stupid, just look at the PK strategy written by players, who can''t be provoked, and he will selectively refuse some people''s challenges after evaluating his own strength. Su Mo used to play with his life, but he couldn''t be impulsive. The price of impulse is likely to be death. In this way, he scored more than 300 victories for two consecutive days. When he met someone who didn''t know his talent and wanted to win his secret gold equipment, he also met a real expert who underestimated him. He made some invitation cards and sent them out when he met the right one. Man, I think you have a good skeleton. Why don''t you come to the world cup. Winning streak is really a good thing. At the beginning, the skill experience is only 1.5 times as much as usual. When the team wins 100 games in a row, it has doubled; when it wins 200 games in a row, it is 2.5 times; when it is 300 games, it is three times as much. PK practice skills are inefficient, after all, when killing monsters, you can choose monsters that don''t threaten you. And the AI level of monsters is generally not high, they will not play tricks with you, you just need to stand there and use various skills. However, when the skill experience has tripled, everything changes fundamentally. Cool! One word can describe the efficiency of Su Mo''s skill and experience acquisition at this time. He estimated that this brush a few days can catch up with the front players, but some PK skills can not be used, there are also some weaknesses. If you encounter a rival, Su Mo is not in a hurry to kill the opponent. No matter useful or useless skills, he tried to use them as much as possible. He even found a big secret. Transfiguration and beast control are also good! This is also good, then he must use ah, so the impact of the iron and blood list process, players saw a surprise scene. It''s not uncommon for a player to become one with his pet. A lot of people know, and they all know that it''s the red flag boss who did this. There are also metamorphosis, Su Mo also race against the clock to use. It''s too much to fight like a NPC, but sumo can become another player. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Transfiguration can''t be used for gear, but it can be used for fashion. Su Mo takes a suit of other people''s fashion and can practice the skill of transfiguration all the time. His transfiguration technique has been upgraded to level 3, which basically can continuously play a strange role, and the incidental effect can even imitate the voice of the former user of the clothes. In addition, Su Mo can learn some information about the former owner of an old dress. The name and character of the owner of the clothes. You can even see what the owner did when he wore the clothes. It''s just that the information is random and fragmented. I believe that there will be more information about the level of metamorphosis. According to Mr. max, who taught Sumer''s transfiguration, the level of transfiguration will be higher in the future, and the objects that can be used will not be limited to shoes and clothes, which have been in close contact with the former owner. Even a person''s cup, chair, transfiguration master can capture what can be used from the remaining information above. It would be great if it could be used in reality. In that case, Su Mo can be a criminal investigation master. It''s a little late to upgrade to level 3. After all, Su Mo got the metamorphosis earlier. The third level of animal control opened a new world for Su mo. He found himself thoroughly divided. Finally Previously, he thought that he could occasionally see the perspective of Laifu, but when he was able to perceive something about Su Mo''s side, he thought it was a little abnormal. Now, as long as he uses beast control, he can clearly feel another perspective. Not only the perspective, but also the chat interface. So it''s a total refinement. Su Mo was very afraid. After having dinner this morning, he left the base with the box. Tian Dazhuang wanted to send him to school with Wuling Hongguang from the base, but he refused to let anyone know his whereabouts. Su Mo really started school and wanted to go to school, but he didn''t plan to go directly to school today. Anyway, it was the first day to report for duty, and it would be the same if he went back in the afternoon. He''s not walking for half an hour. He''s not good. I don''t know if it''s too partial or bad luck. In the past 15 minutes or so, there was a bus No.188, and Su Mo waited for 20 minutes without a shadow. What''s more, he waited alone at the bus stop, and no one else patronized him for 20 minutes. It''s the perfect scene for ghost movies. The base is not too biased in terms of city location, but it is mostly used to be military factories and warehouses, which ordinary people can''t avoid. Few people are willing to come to this place. So it is not impossible for Su Mo to save money to buy land. Fortunately, Su Mo saw a taxi coming slowly, which avoided the embarrassment of calling Tian Dazhuang to send him off. "Where are you going, little brother? It''s not a good place to take a taxi. Fortunately, you met me." The driver''s brother is very talkative and excited. He didn''t expect to get a guest in the wild mountains. "To the fifth courtyard!" Su Mo replied. "Er..." The driver slammed on the brake, and then slowly started on the road. He looked at Su Mo from the rear-view mirror, and did not dare to talk to Su Mo any more. Why are you going to that place for such a young man? No words all the way, the taxi driver let Su Mo scan the code to pay for it, and immediately drove away without looking back. This is not the first time that Su Mo came to the fifth hospital, and it is not the last time. When he first came back, he still had mental problems, so he had to come here to meet with a psychiatrist from time to time. Of course, they don''t charge for psychiatry. And registration can also cut in. Who knows what kind of vicious events will be caused by mental problems of these people. Those who retire with a criminal record of violence even have to come here to test their mental state at intervals. "See you again, doctor Ann." Su Mo shakes hands with the woman doctor and sits down. "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Su?" Dr. Ann looks young, maybe less than 30 years old, but he is an expert in this field. "I want to have a mental test. I suspect I''m schizophrenic." Su Mo said calmly. "Schizophrenia?" The woman doctor immediately straightened her back. She dealt with these people all day long, and she was ready to probe into the tyrannical factors hidden in the darkest corner of the human heart. In fact, her personal safety was not guaranteed. "Yes, I suspect I''m schizophrenic." Su''s response is solid. In front of the psychologist, any disguise is unnecessary. He tries his best to show his psychological and mental state. "Are you showing one of them now?" The female doctor turned the pen in her hand and asked as calmly as possible. She kept rolling various cases in her mind.In fact, she often comes into contact with schizophrenic cases. Many may be divided into several, and severe ones may have tyrannical personalities. Among different personalities, some know each other''s existence, while others know nothing about other personalities. Su Mo showed that, at least he knew that he had problems, so he was still under control. "Yes." Su Mo nodded. "Do you know what the other side of yourself is?" Dr. an changed his sitting position and asked more attentively. "Performance?" Su Mo frowned and thought for a while. He couldn''t think of any adjective that could summarize his own situation. In fact, the difference between his humanoid expression and wolf shaped expression was not very big. It''s just that in different forms, the difference in style is getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, he didn''t think he was getting used to it. Sometimes, he felt that he was really an apostle. If that''s what the system wants to see, it''s a success. "Sometimes, I will be too relaxed myself, and will be very immersed in playing another person," Su Mo finally summed up his "illness". Doctor an leaned back to his chair and looked at Su Mo thoughtfully. At least, Su Mo''s personality is very bad. If Su Mo''s personality is not split, it''s really bad. "I''m in two states, very different, but both exist." Su Mo said. "Is it possible that you are relaxed and in a different mood, so you start to relax when you do things?" In fact, Dr. an no longer treats Su Mo as a patient. "Doctor, I know what you mean, but my other identity, um It''s kind of non-human. " Su Mo stands out. Doctor an looks at Su Mo with a look at sand sculpture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "In fact, everyone hides some animal factors," Dr. an said with a smile. "Why don''t I design a questionnaire for you and fill it in, and I''ll see if I can help you." "Isn''t it possible to hypnotize?" Su Mo asked curiously. Other people''s psychiatrists and psychoanalysts all have some unique skills. This doctor an does not need to carry three or two doctorates on his back. How can he know to fill in the questionnaire. Dr. an shook his head and replied, "people like you have received special training. Hypnosis is useless. Moreover, hypnosis is not as tall as you think." Su Mo hesitated for a long time, but finally he didn''t say anything about Laifu. There seems to be a voice in his heart threatening him to keep it secret or eat you. Su Mo did some tests, mental and physical. Finally, he was told that he could go away. Next time, he could do the questionnaire again. Doctor an needs to design it for him. It''s only ten o''clock after returning to school. No one knows that Su Mo came back from the fifth hospital. It''s not terrible to come back from the fifth hospital. It''s the largest and only mental hospital in the city. Very small children will joke, said you Ya is the five courtyard out of it. Su Mo left his luggage in the dormitory, and then ran to choose courses. The tuition fee was paid annually, which had already been paid last semester. He didn''t have many bad credits. He could even finish his social practice and thesis while taking these courses. This is a green light for people like them. If there is no accident, this is Su Mo''s last semester. As a combat hero like him, in fact, he could have graduated with reduced credits, but Su Mo wanted to finish his tuition in a down-to-earth manner. A total of three courses, plus a thesis. This is the task of Su Mo in the past six months. Social practice can be filled with games. Now professional players are very common, so it is not impossible to practice in the game. This kind of good thing, a few decades ago, those game nerds didn''t even think about it. After tossing about the good school, Su Mo went to the Internet bar again, and didn''t even attend the dinner party mentioned by the dormitory brothers. Su Mo thinks that he and several dormitory friends do not have deep feelings, so he seldom takes part in their activities. In fact, he is wrong. As such, the chances of several dormitory friends going out to eat together are less and less. When they all finished their jobs, they went to different places. In five or ten years, we may not be able to get together again. Even if it is one day in a strange city, it is difficult to find a relaxed feeling in the student era. He didn''t know. He was still young, so he went to the Internet bar. "Oh, Su Laomo, you finally come to school!" The familiar Drake''s voice, and dare to call him so, is undoubtedly Fu Jiafeng. He stood next to the checkout counter of the Internet bar, holding a bottle of ice in a glass bottle and biting a pink straw. He had a delicious drink. The feeling of happiness made people go to drink a bottle. "Ha ha, old Fu, put down the coke and drink it later." Su Mo throws his ID card to the cash register and walks forward. "Do you want to drink? If you want to drink, I''ll buy it for you. You can drink as much as you want." Fu Jiafeng put the bottle down and turned around to get a new one for Su mo. However, Su Mo has already picked him up. Crackling, it''s a fight. "Look, Mr. Su is hitting that little boy again." "If I go to the black astringent society, I dare to fight. It''s great to go to university." "Oh, there''s a lot of fun to watch. Webmaster, give me a bottle of ice and a handful of Chacha fragrant melon seeds." "It''s cruel, isn''t it that they are brothers?" "You two fall in love and kill each other. Can''t you get in the way of others? And you, I don''t want your ID card." Front desk cashier younger sister is really too much, all day long, can''t live a little? Su Mo holds the scream Fu Jiafeng in one hand and takes his ID card and computer card in the other hand. Then he went to the side and continued to fight and beat the stinky boy whining. "I don''t understand why I should be beaten. Wang Shuo told me to stay away from school, but you are my younger brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think I''m flustered..." Fu Jiafeng''s head is really not thorough. "Drink your ice Su Mo finally let him go. It''s so cool. This meal has been held for a long time. Finally, I can give him a good beating. "Hello, Su Laomo, can you introduce us to some business?" Fu Jiafeng''s face is purple and red, and he has half a bottle of ice left by him. Applying it on it can also relieve the pain a little. "I beat you just now, and you asked me to help me find a way?" Su Mo was speechless. "I''m the boss. I can''t bear a grudge." Fu Jiafeng, with a smile, took Su Mo''s shoulder and handed over half a bottle of ice. Su Mo took a look at the small bottle in his hand and the pink straw. He shook his head in disgust, but he didn''t refuse to point out. He thought for a while and said, "what''s the situation of your guild now.""There are many people, and they are all very good, but they are too poor." Fu Jiafeng said helplessly. Think about it and know that their guild knows about fighting all day long, and there is no source of income. Fighting requires medicine and repairing equipment. It can''t get enough equipment for everyone to improve by playing boss alone. The guild borrows money from each other all day long. Although the atmosphere of the guild is OK and everyone is poor and happy, several senior officials at least understand that if they are so poor and happy, they will not be happy for a long time. Fu Jiafeng can think of the way is to turn to his most powerful younger brother. "I can finally understand your mood at that time. You were not only ugly but also poor at that time. It''s not easy to get to this day!" Fu Jiafeng patted Su Mo on the shoulder sympathetically and began to move himself. Su Mo took a deep breath. Although he often beat Fu Jiafeng, he didn''t beat him uncontrollably. After all, if he beat too much, he would easily beat his excrement. "It''s easy to make money." Su Mo said. "Speak, speak." Fu Jiafeng opened his eyes and listened carefully to Su Mo''s secret of making money. "You call me big brother, and I''ll teach you how to make money." Su Mo sneered. "No, no, no, we can''t be disordered. I''m your elder brother. I must be your elder brother. He''s not a mess. How can we change it at random." Fu Jiafeng doesn''t do it. "Ha ha." Su Mo has no way to deal with this boy. "What are you laughing at?" Fu Jiafeng doesn''t understand. "I want to kill you. Forget it. I''ll tell you how to make money, so that you don''t lose the temple of Dharma." Su Mo sighed. He couldn''t be saved. That group of children are still at a very dangerous age. It''s not good to do something bad for money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Do you understand me? I''m going to the novice village to take children. You''re all so high-level. There''s no problem playing boss. There are so many boss in the new world, and you''ve got a lot of experience. Can''t you make money by dropping equipment for your boss to buy?" Su Mo said. "It''s not so easy to make money, the competition is too big, and we all do big things..." Fu Jiafeng shook his head vigorously. "How big a deal you are," Su Mo slapped him on the head and scolded, "down-to-earth do you understand? You little farts can''t eat a bit of pain. You can''t do this or that. What do you want to do?" "In fact, we have been practicing on behalf of others all the time. It''s just that we don''t make much money, and it''s a waste of time. Sometimes new people are poorer than us." Fu Jiafeng is very aggrieved. The holy Hall of Dharma is a group of stupid boys. When practicing on behalf of others, if others say a few words of kindness, they simply don''t need money. They may even send money to send equipment. There is no way to change this style of conduct. Many people in their guild have been moved in. "I have a plan to make money here. It depends on you whether you can do it or not. However, I remind you that this is not a long-term business. I estimate that in a period of time, the system may repair this bug by updating." Su Mo said. "What bug, my God, Su Laomo, you found the bug." Fu Jiafeng asked in surprise. "It''s not a bug. It''s just that some loopholes can be exploited now. You can do this..." Su Mo originally intended to let the people with the red flag of war do such things. When he met Fu Jiafeng, he simply asked them to do the same. Anyway, at present, the market is still good, hundreds of people can not afford to turn over what spray. After drinking his half bottle of ice, Fu Jiafeng immediately logged into the game. "If the brothers are here, they are all getting dry." After Fu Jiafeng went in, he immediately began to call the people in the guild. He got the strongest money making strategy from master su. "What''s the matter? Lao Fu, you peed. How can you urinate for such a long time? Are you secretly buying your own ice I can''t remember that Wang Shuo asked. "Wang Shuo, don''t talk nonsense. I met Su Laomo." Fu Jiafeng doesn''t admit it. "Ah, he hit you?" Wang Shuo was immediately diverted. "How do you know he hit me? Did you see it?" Fu Jiafeng is a little guilty, and he doesn''t know if Wang Shuo has seen himself drinking bingkuo Luo. "You can think of it with your toenails. I told you. Seeing him walking around, he would have been waiting for a winter vacation today, and you would be sent up to be beaten by him." Wang Shuo sighed. "Who? If anyone dares to beat our boss, the brothers will copy the guy. " Sensitive words have been caught in the guild. "It''s OK. It''s my little brother. We''re having fun." Fu Jiafeng quickly stopped. "Well, it''s not unjust for you to be beaten. I don''t care. You can tell us what to do with us." Wang Shuo felt tired and gave up completely. "Oh, old master Su told me how to make money." Fu Jiafeng smacked his lips and said, "don''t tell me. Although Su Laomo''s family was defeated by him, he does have some business sense. I think what he said will do." "Don''t be so emotional, just say something." Wang Shuo interrupts him. "That is, making money is the most important thing." The bugs who beat tigers are almost crazy. He has a lot of pocket money, which is no less than that of the ordinary rich second generation. But since he joined the temple of Dharma God, he has not enough money to spend. In the past, the best equipment is now basically gold, some of which are low-level. All the money was lent to the brothers in the guild. "Worm, lend me some money. I have no money to buy medicine." "Brother worm, lend me some money. I''ll make a bed and get you the living expenses next week." "Brother worm, I want to buy a piece of equipment. I still need 30 gold coins." Most of us will pay back the money they borrowed, but they are not as fast as they borrowed. At present, the insect who fights tigers has always been in deficit. Now he has to rely on his sister Moli to survive. According to Moli''s view, that is, all the insects who beat tigers are cheap meat. When he left the temple of Dharma, he was able to live a rich life, but he was reluctant to part with his poor brothers. Their guilds are basically students. They have no source of income. They rely on their living expenses to squeeze out some money to play games. Those "adults" who have economic foundation feel that they are too naive to look up to them at all. "Let''s sign up for the iron and blood list first, and gather some money to make a report for those who have not signed up. A Shuo, you can contact the customer and say that we can help brush iron and blood coins, two gold coins each. Su Laomo said that the price is relatively reasonable at present." Yes, Su Mo taught them to brush iron coins. At present, there are not many people to brush, at least those studio mercenaries have not done this kind of business on a large scale. In fact, customers are very easy to find. Wang Shuo quickly contacted more than a dozen people who want to brush their skills books. This guy has a lot of skills. Even Su Mo thinks that he is a talent, which is also an alternative in a group of sand sculptures."What are you going to do for me?" The boss called in, and all of a sudden they called. For this reason, the temple of Dharma God has also set up a private room. Wang Shuo and his boss stay together and tell them who can take up the challenge application. A boss received the application, Wang Shuo confirmed, and immediately began to fight. Equipment or something back and forth, winning or losing will not involve equipment. In fact, the battle is just like a show. The bosses are well equipped, but they lack skills. If they fight, they may not be the opponents of the members of the temple of Dharma. But in the case of little fart children, the battle can be solved in more than ten seconds. If you are beaten naked, several skills will empty your blood. In fact, it''s OK to admit defeat directly, but Su Mo thinks it''s too arrogant. The high-profile result is that the system is updated in advance, and we don''t make a dime. After winning one game, the boss immediately accepted the challenge of the next. The one who had just failed in the challenge of the temple of Dharma immediately took the equipment to challenge the other bosses, so that they could fight with speed almost like a wheel. Even if there are only three iron coins in a game, it is also six gold coins. It is true that the time from the first minute to the last minute is the time from the first minute to the last minute. The owners need to brush enough 8888 iron coins. If it is two gold coins, it will be 70000 yuan. Seventy thousand yuan is an excellent skill book. You can''t find such a good thing by lantern. What''s more, the actual brush time is simpler than the theoretical data, because the existence of the winning streak system, not every game has only three iron coins. One boss is 70000 yuan, ten bosses is 700000 yuan. The hundreds of brothers in the temple of Dharma God need to brush as hard as they can, while Wang Shuo needs to keep in touch with the boss. The money is rolling in like a flood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Due to the existence of the winning streak mechanism, under normal circumstances, seven or eight thousand iron coins can be drawn in two days. And it''s not only winning that leads to iron coins. If you lose, there are also one or two iron coins rewards. In this way, players in the temple of Dharma will not get nothing in the aspect of iron and blood coins. The temple of Dharma God is being brushed, and the bloody flag is also being brushed. However, it is more efficient to brush the red flag here. I love Luo to introduce customers here. At least, I don''t have to work hard to contact them. In two days'' time, the temple of Dharma God has brushed nearly 100 customers and made seven or eight million yuan. Each student who participated in the exhibition made thousands of yuan of pocket money. It is not realistic to buy a top-quality equipment, but at least the money on the Internet is enough. Of course, no matter how powerful Wang Shuo is, he can''t find 100 customers willing to spend 70000 yuan on iron coins. Most of these customers are sent by Su mo. There could have been more, but they couldn''t eat. The main reason is that the online rate of the temple of Dharma could not be guaranteed. Xiaoming''s mother told you to go home for dinner, which was normal for them. There were also parents who went to the Internet bar to catch their son. The red flag is more professional and more efficient than the temple of Dharma God. In the past two days, there were only 800 people working in the guild, which forced more than 300 bosses to brush enough iron and blood to graduate. That''s 20 million. In fact, a large number of competitors appeared on the market the second day after the large-scale use of iron and blood coins. There were thousands of people like Su Mo and Fu Jiafeng who went up to brush, and some people went to pick up a single brush. From the first two gold coins, an iron coin, to the next day, it had dropped to one gold coin and one iron coin. Fortunately, the contracts of the temple of Dharma God and the bloody battle flag were signed in advance, and the price could not be changed. On the third day, more people came in. Some small workshops issued a list, a gold coin can brush ten twenty iron coins. If twenty iron coins are only four yuan, and 8888 is only 1000 yuan, there is no sense at all. Su Mo gave up the deal completely and changed to brush it for himself. The 800 people of the red flag of war gave it to himself. He bet that the game company would not be held responsible for his mistakes. In fact, the bug was banned at noon on the third day. In the announcement, the official directly admitted that it was a bug. In an interview with reporters in the afternoon, the co CEO said in a relaxed tone that the game was made by people. Since it was made by people, there would inevitably be various bugs. Game making and operating companies in the new world never deny and avoid their mistakes. Since it''s a bug, it will naturally be fixed. The rules of the iron and blood list have been completely changed and divided into two modes: immediate challenge and free challenge. The freedom challenge is a bit similar to the original one, except that the challenge rules have changed and a monitoring mechanism has been added. The monitoring mechanism is very simple. The system will roughly evaluate an invisible combat effectiveness value according to the player''s level, equipment, skills, and skills shown in other competitions. If a person with a combat effectiveness value of 300 is defeated by a person with a combat effectiveness value of 100, he will not survive for a minute. Then, the system will think that the player cheated. The punishment for cheating is that all the gambling equipment submitted by both parties is confiscated, and both of them can not get iron coins. Moreover, they will be banned for two hours, and then they can continue to swipe the list normally after two hours. in addition, there are also restrictions on the challenge rules. The iron and blood list is divided into five levels: silver level, gold level, dark gold level, legend level and legend level. Each level is divided into ten stars. Only players of adjacent levels can challenge each other. That is to say, silver level players can''t challenge dark gold level. Legendary level can only compete with dark gold level or legend level. However, random challenge is relatively simple. If one person challenges another person at random, they will be paired randomly if they meet the requirements. Both sides can not see each other''s appearance and can not communicate with each other in words and languages, so they can leave after finishing the fight. There is no level limit for random challenge. Players of silver level also have a certain probability to be random to legendary level masters. The emergence of the two models completely disintegrated the huge profits of the iron and blood list. A brush can be brushed. No matter how perfect the official monitoring mechanism is, after all, just a procedure. For example, in the challenge of free mode, if a gold level player wants to score, he can find a group of silver level players to feed him points, which is more time-saving and labor-saving than his own. As long as we have a good grasp of the occupation and equipment, there is no way to check the system. It''s just not as efficient as before. You have to play well. Both sides should play their normal strength. There is no big difference between the rank of substitute training and the iron blood list of acting training, and the official will not do too much.No matter what it is, only interests exist, can it be long-term and develop. After two days of painting the bloody war flag, it stopped completely. After making 20 million yuan, he took out 8 million yuan to share with everyone. One person took away 10000 yuan, and the rest continued to be saved for buying land. Shengshi Anning didn''t understand the decision of SUMO to buy this large land, but it didn''t object to it. She is a stubborn and aggressive person, but her ability is really excellent. At present, she is making use of all kinds of relationships to try to get through all kinds of channels and eat the land in the form of bank loan, down payment and quarterly payment. It''s not impossible. At present, the ownership of the land is in the hands of several real estate developers and two banks. The relationship is complicated and everyone wants to get out. There was a real estate company that had been dragged down before, and no one wanted to be the next. The reason for the bank to get the ownership is that the real estate agent went bankrupt, and the bank just wanted to get cash to recover the loss, and was not interested in this wasteland that no one could develop. Before, there was news that this place would be expropriated to build a museum. Now that the museum is almost open, it still doesn''t fall on this land. If someone is willing to eat this land, whether it is the real estate developers or banks, they will actively promote it. However, we are not sure about a game club. If the game club falls down in a few days, it will fall back to them. In the past, the departments that have made great efforts to support the disabled are no longer able to find a strong support for the disabled. Su Mo didn''t take part in these activities, so he was more relieved to give it to Shengshi Anning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Fred the Monkey Prince: godfather, is forty-six plus forty-six eighty-two? Ferocious wolf: it''s 92, you idiot! Fred the Monkey Prince: look, Dad, I said it was 92. You have to say it''s 82, six plus six plus one ten. Ten is counted as one when you get ten, and then four plus four equals eight, plus the extra one is nine. The ferocious wolf Laifu Sorry, Caesar. Caesar, king of apes: Oh, it''s OK. Victor the king of salted fish: you can get 46 monkeys, and then you can get 46 monkeys. You can count them together. Caesar, king of apes: Oh, yes. Victor: I Can''t you understand the irony? One legged King Allen: I finally found a way to deal with the king of salted fish. As long as I don''t catch his stem, Caesar will kill him. His taunts and poisonous chicken soup will come true. At this time, Su Mo is still fighting on the iron and blood field. His opponent is too good. He uses the art of beast control to show a werewolf form. Due to the upgrade of the art of beast control, he can also see monster chat groups in this form, and he can take time to chat with them. The apostles were not very careful, otherwise they would have found that the frequency of Lefu''s bubbling had greatly increased in the last day or two. Kodak Gotha: No, I''m caught! Angus the tiger king: what do you mean you''ve been arrested. Caesar, king of Ape: was it captured by players with tame scrolls? How could it be? They couldn''t catch boss. Lao en: that is, you are a boss at all. It''s a shame to be caught as a pet. Panda ball: what do you say? Uzi: Silver antler deer Uzi: (ä ;) äääääääääääääääääääää. Panda ball: when the pet is not good, someone feeds it, there are sand sculptures playing in front of you to pick up the money, and there are many beautiful ladies holding you. Kodak Gotha: No, I''m not tamed. I was caught in a cage. Ferocious wolf: why catch you? Kodak Gotha: I don''t know. I''m in a cage now. I''m in a carriage. I don''t know where I''m going to be. Allen: maybe it will be cooked. Nicole the golden Python: Xiaojiu sauce says roast duck is the best. Kodak Gotha: Wuwuwuwu Nicole the golden Python: it''s said that ducks also have a very cruel way. They put the live ducks on the slightly hot iron plate and heat the iron plate coated with seasoning. Because of the heat, live ducks will walk around the iron plate, and then they will start to jump. Finally, the duck''s paw is cooked, but the duck is still alive. Cut off the duck''s paw and serve it on a plate. All of a sudden, Lefu regretted that Nicole knew her sister. That little girl has been looking at all sorts of things on the Internet all day. The last time it was monkey brain, it would be duck''s paw. I don''t know what to do in the future. *** Kodak Gotha: whoosh, I don''t want to be roasted Sobbing The duck was already out of breath. Laifu has a good impression on this duck. Of course, he can''t be saved. The next move comes to the side of the opponent on the iron field, bangs two shots, and then flashes to the other side And his opponent a few seconds ago is still chattering about Su Mo this werewolf skin where to buy, spent how much money. The next second he will be eliminated, the strength gap is too big, otherwise Su Mo will not fight with him while chatting with monsters. It''s really not disrespectful of him, it''s really disrespectful. When I get serious, even I''m afraid. Su Mo sighs, blows out the gunsmoke from the muzzle of the gun, and transports away from here. According to the coordinates given by the duckling, Lefu soon arrived in Stan County, which used to be known as the place where the stars fell. Later, it was granted to the stans and became the territory of the stans for generations. There is a secondary main city, steinburg, and more than a dozen towns, large and small. After the opening of the game, there are a lot of players in this area, because these places are well-developed in business, and the atmosphere is also more avant-garde. It is even a place where same-sex couples get married legally. In some closed old aristocratic territories, as well as the whole territory of Coro, this kind of behavior is to be hanged. With Stan, Su Mo felt a headache. Lord Stan is a participant in the main task. He represents the new aristocracy in the three main tasks. The stans are old aristocrats, but Lord Stan is a wild boy growing up in the stable. He is ambitious and unwilling to be the son of a declining aristocratic family. After inheriting the title, he actively digs into the whole Federation.But the old aristocrats in power despised him, which was not something he could solve with his efforts. The angry Lord Stan decided to overthrow these decadent nobles. Under his command, there were a large number of new aristocrats who were eager to redistribute power, as well as those who were able to collect them. And the brotherhood of big plate chicken. Su Mo paid close attention to the brotherhood. He did not believe that the brotherhood had ignored him all the time. It is likely that the brotherhood began to pay attention to their blood color flag at a very early time. After all, the red flag of war is on the influence list of the guild. Even a small and medium-sized guild of 1000 people can rank in the top ten. Ghosts know that the bloody battle flag is related to the main task. It''s unrealistic to expect the big dish chicken and the brotherhood not to pay attention to them. It''s a lot of brain damage. Therefore, the brothers with the red flag of war can''t move, and they have to make great efforts to attract the attention of the brotherhood. Fortunately, there are still apostles to rely on in Laifu. The order to summon had been sent out, and Lefu met the early apostles. "It''s not the first time that Stan county has been captured recently." It was a wild donkey, named razos the destroyer, who joined the group after joining the group. It was also a local indigenous apostle. "Why do they catch monsters?" Asked Lai Fu. In the background of this new world game, at the earliest time, intelligent life had no place to stand. It was after a long fight that it was snatched from the hands of wild monsters. Of course, there is also a saying that there were only monsters in the East, and the intelligent life came out of the endless abyss and gradually eroded the territory of monsters. Intelligent race and monster have always been antagonistic. Hunting is the basic accomplishment of any intelligent race. The existence of monsters keeps the combat effectiveness of intelligent race above the level all the time. "It should be an experiment. If you eat it, you don''t have to catch it alive. Anyway, no monsters come out." Said razos, the destroyer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "The duck is still on the way. We can intercept it directly." According to the coordinates provided by the duck, Victor confirmed that the duck was not cooked. "The problem is, even if it is saved, they will still go after it." Raffle shook his head. If only it was so simple, it could send a little green snake and bumblebee to kill the duck directly, so that the duck could be revived and returned to its original place. "It seems that we have to figure out why they want to catch the monster." Bigworth, the cat, stretches its claws, and its blade glows cold. "It''s hard for a duck to go through it?" Jason the sand Walker shook his head and said, "that duck is too timid to reveal that it is an apostle. There is no fool in the research." "Yes, if the Apostle''s secret is discovered..." As far as the monster in the river is concerned, Victor''s fishing method is better. "I''ll do it, but you''ll have to attack the convoy and cause confusion for me to get in." Laifu decided to do it himself. It''s easy for him to get out of the way. Just switch the angle of view and make a call. "What about ducks?" Asked Victor, king of salted fish. "It''s stupid. You don''t know where to go," said Lai Fu with a sigh. "When I get in, I''ll give him some gold coins and let him buy a pass to transport away." It suddenly occurred to all of us that this was going into the tip of an ox horn. There were already a lot of Apostles coming together, and Lai Fu took them to meet the slow-moving motorcade. There are about seven or eight carriages in the motorcade. There are cages fixed on them. There are all kinds of monsters in them. Ducks are in the cage of a carriage in the middle. It was a disaster. I don''t know why I was caught. He thought of Nicole''s roast duck''s paw. His tears could not stop popping. Just then, a group of monsters rushed over. The guards are very strong, and there are several capable people. If they are not strong, they will not be able to capture so many monsters alive. There are many monsters with boss strength, tigers and lions have everything. "Scatter the duck!" The apostles rushed in and beat. According to the order of Laifu, they killed many guards, released some monsters and ran away with two cages. The two monsters in the cage were confused. Their barren wisdom did not understand what had happened. The purpose was to confuse the public and avoid human suspicion of the duck. Several of the apostles died, but the bodies were swept away by Nicole. The remaining guards wanted to cry without tears. They also couldn''t understand what happened, why these monsters attacked them, and why they hit them casually and ran away. Although not many people died, the loss was very heavy. The key is that the two alchemists died in the chaos. They were scratched by the black cat and then lay dead. How do you go back? Lord Stan will never make them feel better. But it''s not realistic to run away. They know better than anyone how powerful the power of Lord Stan is. You can''t escape anywhere in the world. What''s more, Lord Stan hates being betrayed. At the beginning, Lord Stan had a strong general who could steal other people''s shadow for his own use. Later, he fell out with Lord Stan for a friend. On the surface, Lord Stan gave up revenge, but secretly planned. Finally, he caught the shadow and his friend of the king of beasts. He didn''t give him a chance to die. Anyway, it was all kinds of torture. Looking at some monsters in the cage, the rest of the guards felt a little comforted and rushed back to their secret camp without delay. They did not find that there was an extra duck in the cage where the ducks were originally stored. And soon a duck suddenly disappeared. Of course, what remains is Laifu. Its wild heart can make it into any animal close to it, into a smaller animal, the cage does not need to break it can walk in, after entering can become a duck. And can duck gets the gold coin that buys a pass, deliver directly to leave. Kodak Gotha: woo woo, I''ll make good money in the future, or I won''t even have money to buy a pass if I''m caught. Victor, king of salted fish: money is indeed a good thing. You can''t buy happiness with money, but as long as you have money, others will try to make you happy. Allen: duckling, maybe you should lose weight. I think any human who sees you wants to catch you back to make a roast duck. Victor the king of salted fish: don''t lose weight. It''s not just fat that makes you ugly. Laon: the boss of Laifu will be OK. I think it''s very dangerous. Victor the king of salted fish: at this time, the test is not strength, but IQ. Oh, sorry, you don''t have this thing.Lao en: Oh, no more. I''m going to kill players to practice. When I''m strong in the future, I''ll invite you and salted fish soup. In the bumpy carriage, Lefu sneaks into the unknown distance. While watching the monsters chatting, he examines what he has found in previous battles. Yes, in the chaos, in addition to getting into the cage cos can duck, it also picked up some booty. Fury potion (bear): becomes a bear, increases combat power by 40% for 30 seconds. Fury potion (Eagle): transforms into an eagle, increases combat effectiveness by 20%, and gains the ability to fly for 45 seconds. Fury potion (rabbit): transforms into a rabbit, increases combat power by 10%, and gains bounce ability, lasting for 45 seconds. Looking at these three bottles of medicine, Lefu seems to understand the purpose of the people of Duke stan to catch animals and go back to study them. These drugs are all excellent, similar to genetic engineering in the real world. But Lord Stan is also a secondary school student. Can''t he form a legion and overthrow the old nobles because of his ability and these beast potions? Of course, these are not the real gains. It''s a piece of equipment. Alchemist''s gloves, a legendary equipment! Level 60 equipment requirements, with three special effects of legendary equipment, the best can no longer be the best, Lai Fu suspects that this thing is famous throughout the eastern continent. The only pity is that this is a special equipment for alchemists. Special effects are also for the alchemist service, so his value to discount, far less than Su Mo''s three legendary equipment. Hope to find a suitable buyer later. It''s not a bad job to be a chef. You can''t develop a profession like a chef. The alchemist''s methods of attack are poison, explosion, and some puppets. Among them, the puppet is an alchemist''s creation that makes people feel pale. If you have good drawings and are willing to use flower materials, you can create an ultimate lethal weapon that does not lose any professional moves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Since it''s a good thing, you can''t sell it. If you meet the right person, it may be more expensive than the general legendary equipment. Besides, there are some common equipment. Basically, they are all gold, and the grade is 50 or 60. In the past, such equipment was either lost in the store or stored in the warehouse to occupy space. Now there is a market for such equipment. Can be used to brush iron and blood list, lose also do not feel distressed. It was probably the convoy that had been attacked sent people back to report the news. Before they got back to the station, someone came to meet them. When the two teams met, the armed forces immediately exceeded 300, and there was also a small group of cavalry, so that there was no need to worry about being attacked by wild monsters. All the way to the secret residence of Duke Stan. This is the Bank of a small river, just around the corner. The geographical environment is surrounded by water on both sides, and there are no other villages before and after. A coquettish young man in a white robe and a pointed hat came out. The young man may be the person in charge of the station. The guards all kneel down and wait for the fall in silence. "Useless things!" The young man covered his nose with a white handkerchief and looked at the corpse pulled back from the carriage. He did not know whether it was the guard or the two alchemists on the carriage. Despite the dislike, he searched one of the bodies carefully. Of course, he was disappointed. He was unwilling to search another one. The guard in charge of the task shivered with his face getting worse and worse. In the end, he still failed to escape the fate of being questioned. "Did you find that pair of habakka''s gloves? You must not hide it behind my back. You know, I have ten thousand ways to ask you to die. " The young man whispered darkly in the ear of the Guard commander. "No, Lord Cumberland, I swear no, everyone can testify for me!" The commander of the guard argued in a hurry. Cumberland is an offshoot of Stan''s family and a black wizard. What''s more, he is deeply trusted by Lord Stan. He doesn''t need the consent of Lord stan to kill anyone. It''s no secret that Cumberland was plotting alchemists'' alchemy gloves. It''s just that other people''s alchemists don''t want to live or die, and they also have a little background. Even Cumberland is not good at doing things openly. They can only look for opportunities in secret. Unfortunately, the alchemist died before he could find a chance. It was really an accident. As the procession moved in, the monsters were unloaded from the carriage. "Duck? A duck? " Cumberland was in a bad mood. When he saw a duck in a cage, he was furious. "Gaga ~" Laifu also called with great cooperation. According to the brother of the burning moon of the guild film emperor, if you want to play an identity, you have to accept this identity first. It is said that this is the top acting skill he learned after going to Hengdian for several months. Raffle is convincing himself to be a duck. "My Lord, you said that any animal should be caught!" The guard''s careful explanation, he secretly make complaints about it, is a love for others. "You can''t catch a duck back. The potion you made will help you learn how to walk or how to bark." Cumberland was furious. There was something wrong with his questioning. "Gaga GA ~" Lai Fu agreed with the wizard''s conclusion. Can duck this weak chicken, you catch back to cook soup. "My Lord, please make atonement. I will throw it out now, and I will never catch this useless waste again." The Guard commander had no choice but to admit his mistake. If Lord Stan had not been kind to him, he would have given up. Strong men like them who are armed can do something even if they are pirates. "Throw it out? Did the donkey kick your brain? Why throw it out and send it to the kitchen to make soup at night Cumberland hates that iron is not steel. "Gaga ~" you are dead. You want to make soup with me. One legged King Allen: How''s the situation there, boss Lefu? Give us a live broadcast. It''s boring. Ferocious wolf: live your sister, do you still want to shoot a barrage. Victor: it doesn''t seem dangerous. Ferocious wolf Laifu: can duck, you are also really miserable, they caught you, and disliked you useless, even to do experiments are lazy to you, ready to leave you to cook soup in the evening. Kodak Gotha: ah, soup! Nicole: it''s not painful to make soup. You just want to take a bath. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''ll go and explore it. You wait for my order and attack with all your strength. There are at least 500 human NPCs in this camp, and there are several boss level ones Victor the king of salted fish: and it''s still on people''s territory. Ferocious wolf: Yes, we must be quick. If the enemy''s reinforcements are fast, we can arrive in half an hour.Caesar, king of apes: don''t worry, we have more. Bigworth: damned humans, take our monsters as test objects, and let them know how powerful they are today. Kodak Gotha: Yes, kill them! Laifu''s cage was placed in the kitchen and warehouse, where all kinds of food materials, including meat and grain, as well as live animals, were piled up. A mouse ran past the cage, and Laifu changed from duck to mouse. The small size of the mouse can make it swagger out of the cage, and then it keeps the image of the mouse and wanders around the station, quickly figuring out the garrison. The ferocious wolf Laifu This is the layout of the station. Are you clear about your tasks? Jason the sand Walker: Yes, I''m going to guard under the stables now, and I''ll make sure that no one can ride on their horses. Caesar, king of apes: the monkey army is assembled and ready to attack. Nicole the golden Python: where''s their kitchen, brother raffle. Ferocious wolf: I''ll take you to the kitchen later. All right, let''s attack! Pith: that wizard is mine. Don''t rob me. I''ll go first. For the glory of the monster! Panda ball: monsters will never be slaves! Pith, the wolf king, rushed into the manor. In order to fight with the boss, he didn''t even pay attention to the guard at the door. The guard at the door saw a gray shadow flash past, and then all kinds of monsters rushed to the front of them. After they regained consciousness, they immediately picked up the whistle hanging around their necks and blew it as hard as they could. Unfortunately, they fell into the sea of monsters without blowing a few times. The thought left before death is that the monster will retaliate. This residence is mainly used to do monster experiments and study alchemy potions. As guards, they are not unfamiliar. They are also always on guard against the nearby monsters gathering to retaliate (triggering the monster siege plot). They just didn''t expect that there were so many monsters and so strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Unlike the previous attack on manor, this time it was a military station. In addition to cooking and cleaning, all of the 500 or 600 people were fighters, and the order of Laifu was to kill all the fighters who resisted. There may be a lot of good people in these people. They just follow orders. They have wives and children and parents. When they see the monsters rush in, they instinctively take up arms to defend their homes. However, there is no way to distinguish Laifu. This military station, or laboratory, is where it must be destroyed. This is a kind of explanation to the apostles as the chief helmsman of the chat group. When it takes the monsters to break through the heavy blockade and enter the experimental field, it will be even more burdenless. There are all kinds of monsters that are dismembered, assembled and tested everywhere. One by one, they roared and came out of the cage. They ignored the resident guards who sprayed on them, and rushed to the apostles of Lefu, who were more closely related monsters, and now began to kill each other. These "monsters" are the real monsters. They are basically modified, more crazy and fearless than wild animals, and madness is their only manifestation. Hunting is for survival, and sin is for the development of civilization. The apostles could not imagine that humans would do such things to their own kind, that they would not complain about being eaten, that people would hunt each other for ever, and what was the purpose of this cruel experiment. In a trance, the apostles suffered a great loss for the first time. These assembled and refitted monsters have very strong strength. Laifu roughly estimates that ordinary monsters have the strength of boss after transformation. This is man-made boss! And three boss put together, strength at least more than the combination of two boss, they do not need to rely on wisdom, only need the monster''s fighting instinct can kill the opponent. "Give these monsters a relief, kill!" Lai Fu roared. The battle between the apostles and the assembled monsters was in full swing, and the field was full of flesh and blood. Everyone was in a heavy mood. Even Nicole had no idea of picking up the corpse. Her strength has made her invincible. Because of the assembly and appear more huge monster, by her tail can fly, or even directly scattered. "I''ll go first, and you''ll stay here," said Cumberland Stein, the young wizard of genius, gripping his magnificent wand and turning into a small room. "Jason!" Exclaimed raffle. "Boss, what''s up?" Jason the sand walker had already driven away all the horses, and now he is saving the field everywhere. His strong defense makes him not afraid of any monsters. "Did you see that little room? A human wizard just came in and caught him for me." Laifu did not take part in the battle. Its duty is to see, listen and control the whole situation. The white robed human wizard is obviously the culprit, and he must not be allowed to run away. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Jason said. The battle outside is actually coming to an end, otherwise the wizard would not run away. The assembled monsters were basically killed, and the human guards were besieged and slaughtered by the apostles one by one. Walking through the bloody battlefield, the inner core is a blessing for human beings. The heart is as calm as water, and there is no forgiveness for any guards who defend their homes with swords and shields. Everyone has to have their own stand, as it is, playing games is no exception. "Leave a few alive!" In the end, Lai Fu stopped, but the purpose was not to save people. "Boss, the room is open, but the wizard has already run away." Jason the sand Walker was very depressed. He just patted his chest and promised that he would not let the wizard run away. Unexpectedly, he broke his promise. "How could it be!" Raffle ran over in surprise. When Jefferson took down the whole room, it made it clear what happened. It''s a small transport array! There is one secret base for the Earls of Dracula, which is very expensive and cannot be owned by ordinary forces. At present, in addition to the private lands of some great nobles, only a few big cities have built public transmission arrays. I didn''t expect that there was one in this small station. From this, we can see how powerful Duke Stan is. This shows that he not only has enough financial resources to support the construction and consumption of the transmission array, but also has the great mage who is responsible for maintaining the operation of the transmission array. "Big cat, Nicole, pish, Jamie, Caesar, old toto, Pipan, all come to me!" Lai Fu roared. The apostles didn''t know what had happened. When they heard the roar of Lefu, they all ran over. Now, Lefu has absolute authority among the apostles, and its orders are basically not disobeyed. "What happened?" Anyone can feel the gravity of Laifu."Wait a minute. If someone or something comes out, attack directly without saying a word. Kill anyone who comes out of the transmission array. Dabson, you take people to sweep the station and take everything that can be taken away." Laifu stares at those gems that twinkle constantly in the transmission array, and says in a murderous manner. The wizard will not give up if he runs away. The calculation before Laifu was based on the fact that it took half an hour for reinforcements to arrive. Once there was a transmission array, even though it was only a small one, the operation was full of variables. Lai Fu has used a similar transmission array. He knows that the transmission array is trying to send something over. About ten seconds later, several figures were slowly formed on the transmission array. One of them was holding a big shield, trying to protect the people who were transmitted with him. The characters are solid. There is no need for Laifu to give orders. All the apostles around here have taken action. Laifu is not sure who will come to the opposite side. He never hesitates to overestimate his opponent''s strength. Even if he meets any opponent with colored pen before, he will treat him as a veteran special combat veteran. When he enters the game, he can''t change that. It imagined the level of its opponent as the rank of Count Dracula. It''s not that he doesn''t want to imagine higher, but that he only saw Count Dracula, the legendary king of pirates, the king of wizard and so on, all exist only in the legend. A total of four people came, and one of them might be a little weaker, and he just hung up. The remaining three men, a white wizard, Cumberland, a swordsman with a shield, and a grey wizard with a pointed cap. Laifu always thought that the white wizard was better than the grey one. It was mainly a misconception instilled in an ancient classic film. Now it knows that whether a wizard is powerful or not has nothing to do with what clothes he wears. Cumberland is suddenly attacked and is whipped away by Nicole''s tail. She rolls on the ground, and her white robe turns red with blood. However, the grey robed wizard easily blocked most of the attacks with his reading shield on his hand. He even had the power to give the monster in front a dark vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 The effect of dark vision is to take away the target''s field of vision, making the target invisible, especially the caster. This skill is very effective against wild animals. Once lost sight, the beast will become blind, afraid, and lose most of its fighting power. Unfortunately, the wizard met the apostles. They were not only experienced in combat, but also able to make rational judgments. Without vision, you don''t have to become a headless fly throwing skills. Anyway, the swordsman hasn''t got to run. Shield sword knight has no mount, is a younger brother, his only advantage is to be able to beat. However, the concept of resistance to beating and dirty is just a concept. No matter how dirty decoration or car you throw dung, you will never be able to shine. However hard you are, unless you become a tortoise and you must be green hair, there is a limit to how hard you can withstand beating. In order to protect the wizard, the shield sword Knight suffered almost all the attacks from the apostles. "All right, come here and lose your skills. Throw out your most powerful skills!" Raffle is not covered by the dark vision and can continue to command. However, let it helpless scene appeared. The wizard, under the protection of the swordsman, read his skills. All the monsters, whether they were dead or not, stood up on the ground. Necromancer? Once again, the battlefield fell into chaos. Raffle regretted that she had asked Nicole to put away all the bodies. Nicole is the nemesis of Necromancers. "Compare the quantity with me?" Mr. bigworth, the big cat, used to use the technique of separation. Before that, the apostles were redundant in guards and monsters, so it was not necessary for him to separate himself. Now the necromancer has resurrected the corpse, and it is obviously time for him to do it. Eighty one big cats, Mr. bigworth, all have the strength of boss. "Well, people are more angry than others." Angus, the king of tiger, also used the technique of body separation. Unfortunately, it only has two poor points. "Cat, you are responsible for cleaning up the other monsters, and others attack this sword shield knight." Laifu is worried that the teleportation array will bring other people, so it is better to kill the necromancer in the grey robe quickly. Its worry is not unreasonable, the Rune of teleportation array is lighting up again. "Jason, turn this thing over for me, and I don''t believe anyone else can be sent out." Come on, come on. Jason the sand walker. It''s very destructive. Jason, the sand walker, pushed hard from the ground and directly overturned the transmission array. However, the teleportation array still sent something. Yes, not people, but things. Laifu saw half of his head, half of his body, and half of his arms and legs. The man who was sent over was actually in two. Half of the transmissions were successful, and half of them failed. No matter where the failed half goes, it doesn''t matter. "Damn monster, what a pity." The necromancer hated to say a word, obviously the transmission is not a simple character. What''s more, the other end obviously didn''t know that there was something wrong with the transmission array. The tilted transmission array was still spitting people out. It''s not a complete person. Even if they are still barely alive, if they have no arms and legs, or half of their bodies, how much combat effectiveness will they have. Lai Fu is really eye opening today. First, I saw the monsters assembled for experiments, then I saw teleport array and necromancer, and now I see the killer of teleport array. Yes, teleport is like a killer. The power of space is tearing apart people trying to pass through the teleportation array, whether they are powerful commanding NPC or ordinary soldiers, as long as you have not reached the point of ignoring space power, you can only be cut irregularly. No more teleportation before! Laifu was in a cold sweat. He once wanted to carry the transmission array back, and planned to build a transmission array by itself. The necromancer spits blood in anger, and he displays a skill in anger. It was not the apostles, but the white wizard who had just been whipped away and was still stuck on the ground. Maybe he is jealous that the young man in the white robe is more handsome than him. The white robed wizard, the distant nephew of Duke Stan, recognized as a wizard of genius, burst into pieces of flesh and blood. What is this? Lai Fu was stunned. Did the necromancer lose his mind and decide to give up the secret? However, to our surprise, the runes on the teleportation array quickly faded after the white robed wizard exploded. It seems that there is something wrong with this side. In fact, Laifu is still shallow in knowledge. If other great wizards were here, they would recognize how much the Necromancer''s "soul enslavement" was playing.Soul enslavement, as the name suggests, is a trick to play with the soul. It can catch people''s souls and wait for their fate. If you live, you will live. If you die, you will die. You can also live like death. Whether the enslaved soul will die for a while or not, necromancers have many ways to revive them. As for the sequelae of resurrection after death The necromancer hated the white robed wizard. If this guy didn''t run back in a hurry and said that there were many monsters coming into the test ground, we would not have taken the way of transmission array to reinforce. After all, if it''s just monsters, they don''t know how to destroy teleport. Moreover, the white robed wizard also greatly exaggerated the intruding monsters'' mightiness, so that Lord Stan increased the strength of sending reinforcements, and even wanted to capture these monsters alive to study more powerful assembled monsters. Necromancers have to use this method of communication. In fact, he can also choose other people, such as those who are dying after being transmitted. They are all going to die anyway. It is not nice to leave their souls to report back. However, necromancers are so wayward. His name is Forster vispar. Although he is loyal to Duke Stan, he has a very special position in the camp of Duke Stan, but he is a distant son of Stan''s family. If he wants to kill him, he will kill him. The newly sent soldiers were quickly cleaned up, and the bodies were torn to pieces by monsters. Although he protected the necromancer and killed more than a dozen powerful apostles, his life came to an end. Beating and invincibility are not the same concept. What''s more, even if it is invincible, how long can it be invincible? In the end, there was only one necromancer left, and hundreds of apostles were fighting around him. We have to admit that this necromancer is very powerful. He relies on equipment, props, potions, corpses and various means to resist the siege of the apostles. Lefu even felt that he could survive the moment when a large number of reinforcements came on flying mounts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Let me do it!" Big cat bigworth has solved all the minions. "You can do it, you go up!" What else can Lai Fu say. "What can you do if you come here? The tortoise shell of this old guy is so hard." Victor, the king of salted fish, is helpless. In fact, he is better at group attack. When dealing with targets with low magic defense, he can kill a large area at once, but the monomer is not bad. Salted fish stab is a famous high attack skill in the circle of apostles. Unfortunately, it can not break through the Necromancer''s defense. Nianlidun is really boastful. Both players and NPCs, since the appearance of the mind shield, the wizard profession has immediately become the most popular profession from the bottom three of the full-time. Therefore, once a generation of God is patched, it is not unreasonable. "Hum, I know the weakness of this old man. Don''t forget who created the ability of mind shield!" Bigworth is very proud. A necromancer, show operation in front of it? Watching bigworth play with great expectation, we all realized that the Nianli shield was probably invented by kelgard, the owner of bigworth. Although not the first necromancer, kelgard is the greatest necromancer of all time. When he was alive, the whole of the eastern world was shaking at his feet, and the contemporary Pope died in his hands. If he had not died early, the East would not have known what it would have been like. Bigworth, the cat, pounced on the necromancer named foster wispar. Forster wispar looked dignified, he could feel the danger, the black cat brought him more crisis than all the monsters combined. Sure enough, the mind shield seemed to have lost its function, and bigworth, the cat, went straight in. The claw crossed foster wispar''s neck, and if the necromancer hadn''t moved away, it would have been wiped. Bigworth is a monster. His occupation is not so obvious. However, through its fighting style, it is easy to regard him as an assassin. He has no shadow and no trace. His moves are not far away from the key points. "Other people help, don''t stand still!" Cried Lai Fu. Time was running out and he had to think about a way out. The apostles were not afraid of death, but he did not want to face stardard fairly. Forster wispar, the necromancer, is actually very powerful. If he fights alone, bigworth is not his opponent. The problem is that he doesn''t meet an opponent, and his opponents "men" don''t have chivalry. It''s nothing. The most serious thing is that there is a black cat who seems to know all his skills and fighting methods. Moreover, it seems to be immune to the Sorcerer''s magic, and all negative states are invalid. It can even regard his mind shield as nothing. Retreat! Forster wispar finally decided to go. He didn''t have to fight these monsters. Just when he wanted to move away and escape, a golden flash hit his mind shield. Due to the rebound effect of the mind shield, the huge force made the little golden Python fly, but the great displacement of the necromancer also failed. It seems that this is the only way "He wants to run. Kill him quickly!" Said bigworth, the cat. It has no grudge against the necromancer, and even absolute necromancer is a friendly profession. However, due to the problem of face, it has to leave the necromancer who does not know whether he is alive or dead. Hundreds of monsters throw skills at Forster wispar, flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running on the ground He has killed dozens of them, but there are still hundreds. It seems that he can''t kill them all. Why on earth is all this? Why are there so many powerful monsters attacking the laboratory? Is it because they use monsters to do experiments? Laifu didn''t understand how the necromancer was going to run. In fact, everyone couldn''t understand. But bigworth is no doubt an expert in necromancery. Since he said so, the necromancer must have a way to escape. So the attack was more intense. At this time, a green flame appeared at the foot of Forster wispar, the necromancer. From small to large, it quickly devoured his whole body. In the end, foster vispar turned into fly ash. "Did he run away?" Lai Fu still can''t understand. "Run away!" Bigworth said angrily that he felt a little humiliated. As a pet of kelgard, he let a necromancer run under his nose. "Well, something''s missing." Raffle found that although the Necromancer''s body turned into fly ash, his staff and clothes were left behind. To be exact, it''s a staff, shoes, hat, coat, pants, a total of five things. Five things! It''s not dead? It was a little incredulous. It counted it again, and it did drop five things.Ordinary big boss died, for example, Howard, the original green hat king, also lost two pieces of equipment and a heritage gem. The other people''s green hat King actually died. Now the necromancer Forster wispar has escaped with five pieces of equipment missing. Yes, it has looked at the properties. The five pieces are solid equipment. The staff is legendary and endless ruins. It has a special effect on it. It can revive two corpses to fight for the equipment maker. It lasts for 30 seconds and cools down for two minutes. It''s going against the weather! The rest of the shoes, hats, jackets and trousers are all dark gold, but they are "Forster''s confession" suits. There is one more special effect in the four piece set. The only drawback is that this equipment needs level 60, and the current player is also 48 level high. Feel Yunfei students to play with their lives to practice. It''s a pity that Forster wispar went out today without gloves or accessories. You said that you are such an evil wizard. You don''t take a big gold chain when you go out. Do you mean to call yourself big brother? "Clean up the battlefield, let''s get out of here in five minutes!" Laifu urged everyone to pick up equipment and gold coins quickly, and then take all the food away. "Next time, next time, kill him!" Big cat bigworth said reluctantly. "In life, you should always leave a line. If you don''t die, you don''t die." In fact, it thinks that the necromancer is the best in boss. This is a commendatory word. Kill a time to drop so many equipment, better than the normal boss, this is not finished, he can brush repeatedly. There is no deep hatred between Laifu and the necromancer. It doesn''t matter whether you want to kill or not. I hope that Mr. Forster wispar will take good care of himself. When we meet next time, we''d better bring more equipment and some hunter''s equipment. If this set is Ranger''s equipment, Su Mo will also have to practice level crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 In fact, raffle would like to ask bigworth why such a humble little necromancer can have the means of resurrection, but your master died so thoroughly. But it also thinks that this issue is very boring, and it will arouse the sad things of the big cat, so it will not mention it at all. "Come and have a look here, boss Laifu." Cried the black bear leader, Dabson. Laifu cleaned up the high-level equipment that had been sent by the "body" and ran over. It was hard to find any treasure. It seems that today''s harvest is doomed. One legendary staff, four pieces of dark gold suit parts, two pieces of other dark gold equipment, and dozens of fifty or sixty level gold rubbish. However, the apostles did not find the armory in this barracks, and did not know whether they did not, or where they had been hidden. Laifu asked the black bear leader Dabson to focus on searching. Maybe they found it. However, after arriving at the scene, Laifu knew that he was wrong. It feels sick! In any case, its core is a human. When it sees a monster with a human head - not in the form of a werewolf, but a solid splicing, it can no longer suppress its anger. This goddamn proving ground! Game company this is crazy, how can have such a setting. Or is it that the degree of freedom of artificial intelligence is too high, some aspects have been out of control. There are not many living test objects. Most of them are corpses that haven''t been cleaned up yet. In any case, there are more than imaginable splicing, monsters and monsters, monsters and humans "Destroy this place!" Said Lai Fu in a deep voice. The fire burned everything here, and made raffle feel disgusted with Lord Stan from the bottom of his heart. This is a man more unscrupulous than Count Dracula. It is possible, of course, that Count Dracula did the same thing, except that Lefu had not yet discovered it. The three main tasks related to the characters, obviously only Wallace that makes raffle feel comfortable. Count Dracula enslaves human beings, Lord Stan does whatever he can, and Wallace is just an exile now. "All right, let''s go." Looking at the test ground slowly involved in the fire, Lai Fu decided to retreat with people. "Wait a minute. I think this will work." Brad pidan, the black crow, has been working on that teleportation array. "Are you sure you can fix it?" Lai Fu''s heart moved. Bigworth, as a Necromancer''s pet, solved the powerful necromancer with everyone''s help, while Brad''s black crow is the pet of Rudolph, the king of wizard. The king of sorcerers, that''s definitely the big man in the magic field. "I can''t fix it. I can only judge the extent of the damage. It would be a pity to leave it here." Black crow Brad''s egg flapped his wings and said irresponsibly. "Jason, can you carry it?" Raffle looked at this huge disc with a headache. It''s a small transmission array. It''s compared with a large transmission array. No matter how small it is, it''s also a transmission array. The small body of Laifu can crush to death. It tried to put it in a backpack before, and it turned out to be silly and naive. "I''ll try..." Jason the sand Walker overturned the teleportation array and let it fall there at a 45 degree angle. As a result, the transmission array was destroyed, and all the people transferred were dead or disabled. The sand walker is a very good apostle with a huge body. After some exploration, he actually carried the transmission array. "I can''t stand it for long. It''s a little heavy!" Jason the sand Walker blushed. "I think I can relay it," said Tyrion, who was confident of his power, and the four monkeys felt that they could carry them together even if they were not able to do so. "Get out of here first!" Raffle took the apostles out of the test ground, which had become a sea of fire. Caesar summoned his 2400 little brothers to fortify the route of retreat. Meanwhile, Laifu also sent all kinds of bewilderment to attack the pursuers. Not only because of the teleportation array, but also a few prisoners were taken by the apostles. Otherwise, it will be easier for us to send them directly. The destination is a big river nearby. As long as he enters the water, Laifu plans to let Jason cut down some trees and build a raft. Then Victor, the king of salted fish, controls the current and can evacuate smoothly. "There is a man who can fly!" The pursuers soon appeared. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, was the first to be found. Eagle cavalry in the sky like a fish in water, iron winged goshawk itself is a different species of hawk creatures, and the king of lightning Forrest is a master of controlling lightning. It can make two apostles surrounded by clouds created by lightning, so it simply forms invisible effect. The man who can fly, Lai Fu thought for a moment, and it seems that he is a capable man under the hand of Duke Stan. Eh... " "It''s so weak. He''s been electrocuted by Forrest. It''s probably a player." Iron winged goshawk Snow said very sorry.They are so light to discuss an air crash, but can not imagine the collapse of the party''s heart. The player''s ID was called "steamed bunky". He was a professional priest. Later, he was lucky in the lottery pool and got the super ability of flying. At that time, he became famous. The brotherhood paid a high price to recruit him into the guild. He is mainly responsible for intelligence reconnaissance, flying high in the sky, looking at the mountains. Originally, it was a job with a lot of money and no risk, but who could have thought that a flash of lightning suddenly popped out of a cloud beside it. He was lost in seconds. Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in the steamed bunky''s heart. Before, he thought the clouds were white like rabbits, which were very cute. Now these rabbits are like the devil and bring him psychological shadow. "How can the players catch up with you? It''s so fast." Laifu commands the four monkeys to lift up the transmission array and continue on their way. It seems that the brotherhood group has received the main task again. This time, the target of the mission is to chase the monster who destroys the laboratory. I don''t know if they can finish the task. I hope the main task failed, no loss. Laifu is afraid that powerful NPC will come after us. Players are afraid of farting, not to mention the brotherhood. Even if the people from the temples come to it It wants to run, too. "Pipan, Jamie, you two go and kill all the players when you see them. They are afraid to die." Two big boss whew fly backward, they are small, but the strength is not weak at all. If the apostles divide the ranks of strength, Pipan and Jamie will definitely be in the top five, and pish will be out of the top five. Although the flat headed brother is fearless, his strength is not as good as the two of them. As for pish''s present position, where is the most fierce battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The number of the brotherhood is much more than that of the bloody flag. After all, they have money. There is no need to follow the real wage standard, as long as you give 1000 yuan a month, many players who can''t make money to play games but also want to give money are willing to put a tight hoop curse on their heads. And guild activities don''t happen every day. Today''s Guild activities, the big plate chicken made an announcement, all members as long as it is online to participate. The content of the activity is to play boss. The Brotherhood has the main task, but few of them can really participate in it. Most of them are assigned to do some rough work, such as playing boss. "Boss explosion equipment, we still wait for what, the boss said, this time we lose things we share, the guild won''t get a cent." Unfortunately, the following people still have no enthusiasm, too many people points, even if the boss has more than a dozen, who can be sure that they get equipment. This is the problem of the system. Most of the so-called elites of most guilds come to play games. At most, they regard playing games as a profession rather than a career. The people with the color of war flag are different. They regard the new world as a career and a life-saving straw. "Damn it, leave some people behind, and the others will keep chasing!" He thought this was a very simple task, but he didn''t expect that there were so many so-called "many" monsters. It reminds him of the last nightmare in Langley canyon. It''s also a lot of monsters. In this damned game, isn''t the monster supposed to stay in a place for players to brush it? What''s wrong with running around. The brotherhood separated some people and continued to chase in the direction of the monster''s evacuation. In fact, they are not the main force. In addition to them, there are many NPC cavalry chasing the monster ahead. If there was not a monster, they would have caught up with it. At the cost of dozens of Apostles, they finally reached the Bank of the river. The trees were cut down by the monkeys, tied together under the command of Laifu, and then the transmission array was placed on it and flowed down the river. The cavalry galloped along the shore, shooting their arrows at the raft. Laifu let the thick skinned apostles stand on the periphery to provide support for the weaker ones. Finally, the river flowed into the river and completely got rid of the pursuit of Lord Stan. At this time, Duke Stan also got their loss report. A large number of people died, including precious researchers, successful experimental materials, and even dragged away a small transmission array. "You say, what does the monster drag away the teleport array for?" He asked people around him. "My Lord, these monsters are not simple!" The old housekeeper bent over and stood behind the Duke of Stan and said in a low voice, "could it be the king of beasts, who is called Lexus, do it?" "Isn''t he in a dungeon?" Duke Stan laughed: "if it''s really him, then we underestimate him." "We have lost a little bit this time. Cumberland has become a ghost, master Forster has also been severely damaged, and the proving ground has become a ruin. Would you like to talk to him?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Talk about it. Dogs can''t change their eating shit. Why not give him a little?" Duke Stan waved his sleeve and left. The old housekeeper is left to deal with the aftermath. The test site needs to be cleaned up. No one can know about the experiment of Forster vispar, the necromancer. It''s really anti human. As for the monsters that have entered the river basin, we should continue to chase them. We should mobilize two warships. There are also players who participated in the action. They must be punished. Otherwise, they will not work hard in the future. Well, just deduct some of their experience and reputation. When Lefu got on the raft, he began to interrogate the prisoners. Summon Su Mo to the upper body, and Laifu becomes a werewolf. More characteristics of werewolves belong to sumo. Can''t they be interrogated directly if they can speak? The apostles were stunned, but at most they thought that the elder Laifu was becoming more and more arrogant. Only Nicole is very happy. She thinks that she can ask brother Laifu to be a translator next time, so that she can chat with Xiaojiu sauce. Raffle did not know what kind of trouble it had caused itself. But it really can''t hide for a lifetime, and it can''t hide for a lifetime, unless it doesn''t do anything. The werewolf came to several bundles of human captives like rice dumplings: "you are all the servants of Lord Stan, have you eaten today?" Several prisoners looked at each other, and finally chose to close their eyes. "Well, that one, yes, is calling you. Come and kiss him." The werewolf beckons and calls for ursop, a giant wild boar. "Mr. Lai Fu, what can I do for you?" Ursop, the giant wild boar, didn''t hear clearly and asked again. "Pro!" Raffle frowned and asked, "don''t you understand, poor single dog, Caesar, you and Leah cover them up, be affectionate, don''t be embarrassed.""Boss, in fact, we can demonstrate, and so can we." Black bear leader darboussin grabs the camera. Caesar and Leah showed their love, and uthorp nodded, saying he had learned, and then he went to one of the guards. After Laifu''s explanation, the guard soon understood his fate. Looking at the huge boar whose saliva dripped on the wood and the wood was smoking, the guard struggled wildly, but the giant boar''s huge snout was getting closer and closer to him. In fact, death is not terrible. Many people are not afraid of death. What we fear is that we can''t die even if we want to die. It''s more difficult to live than to die. "I said, I said, please, please, don''t let it come!" Crying, crying. "Ursop, wait a minute. You''ll be there first." Laifu stopped the pig kiss in time, and the guard could feel the breath and smell of the giant wild boar. "We are Lord Stan''s private army. Today, today, we have dinner." The guard was vomiting. "Thank you for your cooperation," the werewolf turned to the other guard. "What about you? Did you eat?" The hairy guard nodded his head as hard as he could. As the werewolf''s eyes moved, the guard he saw seemed like a competition, afraid to be slower than others. "It''s good that everyone has dinner, so I don''t have to invite you to dinner. Now I have a few simple questions to ask you. I hope the people I ask will not hesitate. After all, you know what others know, and I only need one person to answer my questions." Lai Fu''s evil smile. The guards wanted to hold each other and shiver. What is villain? This is villain. "How many test fields does Lord Stan have in all, eh?" Raffle looked at one of the guards. The guard hesitated for a moment. Lefu waved his hand directly, and ursop, the giant wild boar, immediately jumped on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "I I really don''t know. Wow, I''m just an ordinary guard. I only know that there is a testing ground here! " The guard who was asked cried out with a cry. The crying old nose was sad. "I, I know, I am transferred from another place. I can tell you everything, just give us a good time." The other guard was about to throw up before his turn. "Goody, come on, go ahead." Raffle waved and let ursop, the giant wild boar, go away. Uthorp, a giant wild boar, didn''t feel cheap either. He came and went as soon as he called. He was looking forward to standing beside him, ready to pounce again. In fact, it doesn''t want to kiss, but the panic of human beings makes it have a sense of accomplishment. What''s more, it thinks humans are too shallow. Beautiful like, not beautiful do not like, baffled they can not explore the inner beauty? The guard reported a new coordinate, and Lai Fu wrote it down. The other guards could no longer provide such information. Lefu chose to believe them. The psychological defense of these guards had been broken. Since one has been said, there is no need to hide the others. "Who is that white wizard?" Asked Lai Fu. "White wizard? The man in white? That''s Lord Cumberland, the distant nephew of Duke Stan, who is in charge of this laboratory "Is he dead?" The flesh and blood have exploded, and it is no doubt that they must die. These NPCs are not monsters or players, and can be resurrected indefinitely. However, their profession is necromancer, so Laifu is uncertain. Several guards looked at each other and shook their heads after a moment: "we don''t know we don''t know how to understand witchcraft." "And the wizard in grey?" "That''s foster wispar, who is in charge of another laboratory, but this one is actually designed by him." "Is he a relative of Lord Stan?" Asked Lai Fu. "No, but Lord Stan respects him and calls him Mr. Forster." "What about the players from Duke Stan? Do you have any information about them?" Laifu has nothing to ask. It begins to think about how to deal with these people. "We We really don''t know. " The guards shook their heads in a daze. "Well What''s new with Duke Stan Asked Lai Fu. "We said, will you let us go?" The prisoners had already accepted their lives, but at this time they had the idea of living. "It''s not impossible, but it depends on whether your information is useful to me." Lai Fu''s ambiguous reply. "I know where your friend is locked up, the one who can steal the shadow, and the one who can drive the beast just like you." Said one of the guards. "How do you know that?" Lai Fu was surprised, but his face was still. "We people often change our defense. At first, I didn''t know who was shut down there. Once I heard the conversation between the old housekeeper and our captain, I knew who was closing." The guard quickly explained. "Mosaic, Lexus, where they''re locked up." Raffle said the names of the two men. "Do you really promise to let us go?" The guard was still worried. "Of course, do you have any choice but to believe me?" Laifu asked in a flat tone. "Viper heights, a barracks about 40 kilometers north, not far from dans city in Viper heights, is not the estate of the stans, but the local nobles have pledged their allegiance to the Archduke." The guards can only choose. "Thank you very much." Raffle nodded. Trust is mutual. Since the prisoner trusts it so much, it also chooses to believe the information provided by the prisoner. In order to survive, the guards have long lost the concept of loyalty. What should be said or should not be said should be answered as long as Laifu asks them. Sometimes, if Laifu does not ask, they also compete to provide information. "Throw them down!" In the end, Lefu decided the fate of these people. "No, you promised to let us go." Cried the soldiers in horror. "I did not execute you." Laifu is honest. "What''s the difference between being tied up and throwing us into the water like this and killing us, you damned beast!" "The Great Council of Stan will avenge us, and he will tear you apart." "Lord Forster will make your skulls into wine vessels, and then confine your souls in them, and you will howl day and night." "Be decent. It''s not graceful to swear loudly," said Lai Fu with a sigh. "I have to admit that I broke my promise, but I also have my own difficulties. If you let you go, I won''t have a chance to save my friends. What''s more, you have decided your own destiny when you serve this testing ground." "We''re just soldiers. We do what we''re told." The guards pleaded."Soulless soldiers, you don''t even know what you''re loyal to. Sad guys, may the river wash your sins away, so that you don''t suffer the death of the test objects you''ve taken captive." Lefu motioned to Caesar to throw bundles of solid captives into the river. "Torre, make sure they''re dead before you catch up." Laifu called out to the river. The river was covered with pale spray, forming a huge whirlpool, which devoured everything in an instant. No one responded. But Laifu was very sure that Victor, the king of salted fish, heard it. "There are two warships coming this way, about five minutes later." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, provides information at high altitude. "Two warships, how can we carry them back?" Looking at the deep draft raft, Lai Fu fell into a great melancholy. Unfortunately, warships and teleportation arrays can''t be put into backpacks or space warehouses. "We can sink the boat to the bottom of the water. There are many terrain like this. We can take the boat and sell it later. Laifu, I''ll hide the boat. When I sell it, I''ll share it with me." Victor, the king of salted fish, stood on the river. It''s just a river of sand. "Grab it first, Jason. You''re in charge of the investigation to see if there''s any other support, especially watch out. No federal fleet is approaching." Laifu doesn''t matter. It''s money. Sold back to Count Dracula, tens of millions of casual business. I''m afraid the ship is not big enough. When they heard that they were going to rob the warships, the apostles were excited at once. Those who can fly directly take off and swim into the water one after another. Those who can neither fly nor go into the water are waiting for the boat to fight. Lord Stan didn''t know that his two warships were beating wolves. He also underestimated the strength of the monster corps, especially in terms of intelligence and military literacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The ship''s guards were either killed or forced to jump into the river. Some hardliners wanted to scuttle the boat, but they would rather sink at the bottom of the river than be robbed by monsters. As a result, no matter how good the sailors are, they use adjectives like fish, and they also use exaggerated rhetoric. And those aquatic apostles are not exaggerating. They not only swim better than fish, but also have a strong fighting capacity. "You can''t leave." The LaiFu Railway Station was as like as two peas on the deck, and the sea and the air were all apostles. They looked curiously at a strange person. The man seemed to be divided. He split up seventeen identical people trying to escape, and all of them were destroyed. "Are you the king of beasts? A student of Lexus? " Asked the separatist. "You know him, so to speak?" Laifu''s activities are in the form of werewolves and communicate freely with human beings. "Yes, I was one of the people responsible for catching him. He almost killed him. However, he is not as powerful as you. He can''t command so many boss, big boss. Your friends can destroy an army." The separatists are calm. "Thank you for your compliment. If you''re waiting for your skills to cool down, I think you may be disappointed." Raffle stepped back two steps: "kill him!" "Wait a minute!" Finally, the Separatists could not keep calm. He can split into 17 units, plus he is 18. Any of these 18 units are his own, and can absorb other units that have been split and let him return to his original state. Even if they are killed a few times, that is, their strength will decrease a little, and they will recover after a period of time. Now, his skills are cooling down. But also by the covetous group of monsters besieged, he knew that he had to find a way to save himself. The less likely people are to die, the more afraid they are to die. "Sorry, chat time is over, pish. Come on." Don''t look like five people six, in fact, he is a weak chicken, so very rational to let others. A wolf came out, bared his teeth, and jumped at each other. "Uncle, please let go of it..." puff, the splitters knelt down directly, and all the masters'' demeanor disappeared in a moment. The apostles were speechless for a while. "Still can be like this, if I kneel down to beg for mercy, the player will let me go." Asked Orlando, the green skinned lizard. "What a shame." Nicole, the golden python, despises her very much. She thinks that whether she is a person or a monster, she should be as upright as brother Laifu. "If he''s as cute as I am, he doesn''t need to beg for mercy. He just needs to sell him. Once, my sand sculpture owner and I fought with others. When I sold him, she didn''t beat me, but went to beat my sand sculpture master." Said panda ball. It is wet all over now. When fighting just now, it climbed on the boat and fell into the water. If it hadn''t been for Laifu to get it out, it would have been a floating corpse now. Now, Laifu is very sorry. It should be left in the water. "Get up and fight me!" Pith, the wolf king, circled the splitters twice. He could not attack a man who did not fight back. Unfortunately, people can''t understand what it said. In the eyes of NPC, the ferocious wolf boss also made a low roar, which was very ferocious. In fact, splitters are strong even if they don''t. Otherwise, he won''t be pressed for two warships. Besides, eighteen boss can shoot with bows and arrows to form a rain of arrows with high damage. Unfortunately, compared with the quantity, he lost. "Be brave. You''re really strong. I''ll take good care of you." Laifu sat on the side of the boat and looked up to see a bright moon. All in all, the three months that the old pirates said they would go out would soon be due. It is estimated that they should come back in the next few days. I don''t know whether he likes the decoration style of the pirate king tavern. From no one to queuing up or even making an appointment, it took him two or three months. This kind of commercial miracle undoubtedly proves that Mr. Su is a business genius. Well, the existence of the ball is also a small help. He didn''t live up to master Su''s pulling it up with a handful of excrement and urine. "Stand up, like a man!" Laifu translated for brother Pingtou. "Just spare me my life and do whatever you want." The split man knelt on the ground, crying tears: "do not fight back, even if you kill, do you mean to kill an honest man who has no strength to bind a chicken?" Speechless is not enough to describe everyone''s mood. I have never seen such a brazen person. "I''m very useful. I can help you rescue your master. I know where he is, and I can draw the defense map for you." "You can draw it," Lai Fu added coolly before the man broke into a smile: "I''ll kill you after painting." The split man cried. "In fact, I also want to let you go, but I really don''t know how to let you go. You think, I let you go. As a result, you ran away, and you could become 18, and you could escape at will..." It''s hard for Lai Fu."I will never run away, I swear." "All right, then I promise not to kill you, you draw the cloth defense picture." Laifu said with no sincerity. "Big man, can you be sincere in your perfunctory tone? Why can''t you let me be such a poor child? We have no hatred and resentment. I also sent you two warships." Splitters feel like they''ve met an adversary. He''s shameless enough, and this werewolf is a little more cruel than a cruel man. "Poor boy, you know it''s no use swearing. Do I look stupid?" Laifu sneered: "in fact, where Lexus is locked and what kind of defense is there? I have known for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether you draw or not. What do you bargain with me?" "Boss, I really can''t die. I haven''t taught other people''s super ability. I''ll teach you the skill of separation. Can you spare me?" The Separatists continued to plead. "Tell me why you can''t die. There''s an 80 year old mother and a three month old son. Don''t say that." Lai Fu has seen many people who are afraid of death, but this person is obviously not. They are afraid of death and don''t want to die. They are two different concepts. "I..." The separatists are in a dilemma. "Are you worried that something will fall into my hands? You have to understand that if you don''t have enough important handle in my hands, I will certainly kill you today." Laifu said sincerely. Yes, the separatists have to hand over a handle of sufficient weight. Otherwise, after the Separatists go back, Lord Stan will know them better and know the existence of this cruel man. If you know it, you will immediately think of the king of beasts. When the time comes, whether Lord Stan moves the shadow and the king of beasts to another place, or sets traps in that barracks, the next action will fail directly. The apostles are not afraid of death, but that does not mean that we can accept meaningless death. Now, with more and more wisdom and a deeper understanding of life, Lefu has no right to let the apostles die for a mission that may fail. As the chief helmsman of the monster chat group, its duty is to minimize the risk of everyone''s action. "If I die, my sister-in-law and niece will have no one to look after. I have hidden them in a place where even Lord Stan doesn''t know they exist." After struggling for a while, the Separatists finally chose to compromise. "Your sister-in-law and your niece? And your brother? " Laifu asked curiously. "When my brother died, they were the only ones left. When my brother was dying, I promised him to take good care of his wife and daughter, so I can''t die. I need to live. The world is becoming more and more chaotic. Without me, they can''t live." The way of the split man knew everything. He even told the Laifu where he had put them. "What a trouble!" Laifu has some regrets. He shouldn''t have listened to him so much. As early as in the beginning, he should have been killed regardless of it. In that case, it would be all over and the equipment could be exploded. "Mr. Lai Fu, do you want to control this person? In fact, it''s not troublesome at all." Sophie, a bamboo leaf green snake, swam over and volunteered: "I have a skill called poisonous insect Gu, which can add a negative state to him. Within a month, as long as I choose to explode, he will explode with me." "Er..." The three views of Laifu have been renewed. Can you still play like this? How can boss in the game have such funny skills? This is obviously not used to deal with players. If this is true, then the bamboo leaf green snake''s skill is too disgusting. After all, bamboo leaf green snake is a wild boss, which can be revived and refreshed. Self explosion is not a big loss for it. Anyway, it doesn''t explode when there is nothing wrong. The split people are not the same. They have only one life unless it is necessary for a special game scenario. "I have a lot of defects in this skill, and the success rate is very low, especially when the target is very resistant. Otherwise, the last time I dealt with that vampire, I would have enough." Sophie, a green snake with bamboo leaves, hastened to popularize science about his skills. It turns out that there are so many restrictions that the system does not allow the existence of apostles who are too rebellious. Except Nicole''s stomach. It''s absolutely against the weather. "My friend said that it will give you the next poison. If you don''t get the antidote from it within a month, you will explode with a bang, and the separation skill is useless. Do you believe it?" Lai Fu turned to ask the splitters. "Yes, of course I do." Do separatists dare not believe it? "Well, now I''ll let it plant poison for you. You don''t resist. If you resist, you can only kill you. Do you understand?" Lai Fu threatened fiercely. The separatist is very reluctant, but he still has no choice. "Sophie, what will happen in a month?" Asked Lai Fu. "A month, more than a month later, he will be OK." While answering Laifu''s questions, the green snake made great efforts to poison the separatists.Although the Separatists were forced not to resist, poison was still a failure again and again. This shows how low the success rate of this skill is. Unless it''s the situation in front of you, there''s no place to use it. Even if the target doesn''t want to live, there''s no need to toss around and wait for it to succeed. "You are resisting, right? You must be resisting. Then I can only kill you here. Who will take care of your sister-in-law and niece? Is your sister-in-law very beautiful, and my little niece will soon grow up. Even if you don''t grow up, some disgusting aristocratic masters will not mind. After you die..." On the other hand, Laifu exerted psychological pressure on the Separatists, making them despair. Finally, Sophie, a green snake with bamboo leaves, was successfully poisoned. The splittist was given a chronic snake venom. Within a month, his life was associated with Sophie the bamboo leaf green snake. As long as Sophie, the bamboo leaf green snake, blew itself, his heart would burst. This kind of connection has nothing to do with division or separation. No matter how many separate bodies are separated, they will explode together. The kind of heart burst, you can''t die again. Of course, Laifu knows that the Separatists will find a way to detoxify, and no one will be willing to be controlled by others. What''s more, Laifu is bound to have a more violent conflict with Duke Stan. When he gets caught in the middle, he will surely die even worse. "What''s your name, oh, Simmons, dear Mr. Simmons, nice to meet you," said raffle with an evil smile. "Besides this bamboo leaf green snake, I''d like to introduce you to another friend..." Simmons, the splittist, was speechless when he looked at the air. "You can''t see it, right? If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. This is my friend bumblebee. Although it''s called Bumblebee, it''s actually smaller than the average wasp. Do you reach out and see it?" Simmons, the separatist, held out his hand in disbelief, and saw a wasp on the palm of his hand. In such a cold wind, it''s hard for this little thing not to be blown away. "O''Brien, attack him with your best skills." Lefoy issued an order to O''Brien, the Bumblebee, and the other party carried out it without hesitation. "Ouch!" The split man Simmons seemed to have been stung for a while and fell to his knees in pain. "It''s not only painful, but also highly toxic, but you can rest assured that you are powerful. Such an attack will not kill you." Good luck is next to you. "You What do you want? I''ve been poisoned once Although he could not die, first the snake venom, then the wasp, poor split man Simmons directly lost half of his life. "I just want to prove to you that this friend of mine is very strong. His task is to follow your sister-in-law and niece. If you betray me, he will give them a little. Please forgive me, and I have to." Raffle sighed. That''s the only way to be safe. At this time, Simmons, the splittist, will completely stand on its side. His own life is controlled by others, and the people who care most are also in danger. As long as the splittist has a shred of sense, he won''t do anything stupid. "I will keep my promise and if you need me to do anything, just write to me." Simmons, the separatist, said with a tough assurance, holding back the pain. "You go first. I remember your email." Laifu took out a pen and paper and asked the other party to write down the address and the defense plan promised by the other party at the beginning. Then, the Separatists stagger away. He jumped off the boat and disappeared into the river. The water quality was surprisingly good. Raffle watched him climb ashore until he was out of sight. "Brother Laifu, are you a villain?" Nicole, the golden python, is eating delicious food next to her. She asks curiously. It''s not an interrogative tone. Whether Laifu is a villain or not, it doesn''t affect her position in her mind. It''s just a simple feeling that Laifu''s style is like a villain in the story of Xiaojiu sauce. "Of course not. I''m saving him. I''m trying to spare his life." Lai Fu said seriously. Good people and bad people, many times there is no obvious definition and boundary, but Lai Fu always thinks that he is a good man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Laifu, find a place to sink the ship and deal with the transmission array. It''s better to make the shipwreck a little better. There are aquatic apostles like Victor, king of salted fish. They are very clear about the underwater world. They choose the location of the shipwreck, and they are tired to death. They can''t find them. The point is that they can do all kinds of camouflage on the wreck. The portal is a little more troublesome. Finally, at the risk of irreparable damage to the transmission array, Lefu buried it in a hillside on the Bank of the river. At last there was no burden. Everyone went back to their homes. However, when Laifu was about to leave, he made a rescue plan for the king of beasts. It will take a few days. Today, it is too late. Besides, the test ground here has been attacked. The Duke of Stan must have been alarmed. More people will be sent everywhere. Laifu is not sure whether today''s action is the main task. Theoretically speaking, lefoy and his disciples beat down the power of Archduke Stan. As a competitor, Count Dracula should have made some remarks. The last time Count Dracula also said that if there is a task that can be triggered, there is no need to take the task process. As long as what Sumer does is in the interest of Count Dracula, even if Sumer has completed the main task. Back at Huggins, Sumer returned to its original form. Garou shape or do not appear in the eyes of ordinary players, even if the whole body up and down the package is solid, there is no way to hide that big wolf tail. "Boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." God cat saw Su Mo come back, immediately met up. "I guess it''s not a good thing, is it?" Su Mo asked. "It shouldn''t be a good thing." God cat thought for a moment and thought that what he wanted to say had nothing to do with good things. "It''s not an emergency, or you''ll have a private chat with me." Su Mo continued to guess. "Boss, don''t show your intelligence. I''ll tell you directly. Now master Hutchins has been arrested. It''s said that it''s the law enforcement team from Tallinn." The cat said something that surprised Su mo. He thought it was the brothers who confused the brotherhood that had lost it. I didn''t expect that what happened was wrong with what he thought. It was actually the mayor of Hutchins'' NPC. The Baron of this territory had an accident. Baron Huggins actually had some old men. His great grandfather or great great grandfather was said to be a duke, but it was a pity that one generation was inferior to another. In the generation of Lord Hudgens, the title of Baron turned into baron. Boy, it''s hard for them to fall so fast. The current Baron Hutchins was an old bachelor, childless and childless. After his death, the place would be nationalized by the federal government and redistributed to other nobles. However, he did not expect that he would not even survive his old death. "What did the old man do?" Su Mo asked. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t care much. It has nothing to do with everyone. Besides, master Huggins is not a good thing. There is no business in Hutchins. If he wants to keep his life luxurious, he has to collect taxes and burn or hang people if he doesn''t give them. Moreover, he is still bald and likes to shave off other people''s hair when they are not satisfied. Even some players are forced by him to shave their heads - they will return to their hair after 10 minutes, which is a special ability of players. Sumer never met with master Huggins. He was worried that master Huggins would envy him for his handsome appearance. Now that master Huggins has been captured, there is no disturbance in his heart. "It''s said that he made friends with thieves. It''s said that many places are looking into this. Boss, do you think master Huggins has really done such a thing?" God cat can''t understand. "I don''t think so, but his territory is too attractive." Su Mo smiles. This kind of thing is not so complicated. Master Huggins is just a baron, and he has no spirit. He eats and dies all day long. His probability of making friends with thieves is infinitely close to zero. As a matter of fact, even if master Huggins is successful and becomes a duke, who can he give his family property to. Frame up, eat pot! "If master Hutchins is gone, who will be sent here, and will it affect us?" The cat asked with concern. "Tut Tut, you are also beginning to care about current affairs. Don''t worry, as long as we pay taxes on time, there won''t be any big changes." Su Mo said with comfort. The mouth says so, but Su Mo''s heart is also very helpless. So far, the game does not support players to occupy places, and there is no official way of promotion. No matter what kind of virtue the new master Huggins is, we can only bear with it. "God cat, don''t think too much all day. Take time to find a girlfriend. Your mother calls you back home for a blind date." Su Mo waved and walked into the bar. I almost ran into an old man. "Hi, old man, where are you going?" Su Mo asked. "Take a bath or not?" It was the old wizard who lived here, the friend of the old pirate, who liked to take a bath in the alley."You can go by yourself. I can''t go." Su Mo envies return envies, but he obviously did not arrive retirement time. "Young people really don''t know how to enjoy. When you get to my age, you don''t know how many times you can enjoy it." The old wizard dragged his broken magic wand and waved goodbye to Su mo. This night, the bath hands soft with tips. Su Mo went to ask about the trend of the brotherhood. He let the brothers with the red flag attract the attention of the brotherhood. Obviously, it failed. The brotherhood people still appeared at the scene of the day. "What do you think of it?" Su Mo asked. "Maybe it''s too high-profile. It''s marked and seen through." Tian Dazhuang makes such a judgment. He is a good man. It is not surprising to make such a judgment. "We don''t rule out the possibility of an internal ghost." Yunfei said the word lightly. Several people''s faces are not good-looking, was called to the meeting Sheng Shi Anning almost stood up, she did not know what happened. Today, I went to work in a laboratory in Laifu. In order to dissuade the tiger from the mountain, the bloody war flag went out in a large scale. As a result, the brotherhood didn''t even give a glance at the face. It was just a show to the blind. This makes people have to suspect that there is a ghost in the bloody flag. This is a very heavy topic. Several people are very loyal, and they are all their own people in a certain sense. The probability of internal ghost is almost nonexistent. Everyone would rather believe that Tian Dazhuang is right. But believe to believe, really if this is not the case, it belongs to hide one''s ears and steal the bell. "Can it be the people who fall maple?" Yunfei asked. Falling maple and flying flowers are one of the few MT in the guild. He is just an ordinary man. He joined Su Mo when he established the red flag because he had made friends with Su Mo and did tasks together. With Yunfei''s personality, it is natural to doubt these "outsiders" first. "Why?" Su Mo frowned and asked. "Falling maple is not like that." It was not Tian Dazhuang who spoke first, but Luo Xia. He was a priest. He was a healing profession. He cooperated with Luofeng Fengfei to fight boss together. "Luofeng is not short of money. He has no ambition to play games. He is very easygoing and low-key. He has no reason to betray us. What can big plate chicken give him?" Tian Dazhuang glared at Yunfei. "In fact, birth does not determine character, and to do such a thing is not necessarily bad character, choice is not the same." Su Mo is very open: "do not think that with the same experience, really a heart to the end, that is too naive." "Well, how can such a thing happen?" The peace of the prosperous age was bothered. She just wants to develop the guild vigorously, and it''s better for everyone to move in one direction. "In the game, maybe you can''t do idealism in the game Su Mo still left the matter to Yunfei. Tian Dazhuang and Luo Xia are not good at this, and peace is too busy. "I''ll focus on the people who have been acting abnormally recently, those who are relatively short of money, and those who have no clear history. I will also make a little tentative action. If something goes wrong, just put it on my head." Yunfei readily agreed to come down. "By the way, the former owner of the tavern is an old one eyed pirate who may come back recently. If I''m not here, please calm him down." Su Mo said. "Ah, he''s back?" Sheng Shi peace asked anxiously, "will people drive us away?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Who knows what the old pirates would think, but Su Mo was not very worried. With the game company about to further open its rights, it is on the agenda for players to rent or even buy shops. If the old pirates don''t want the bloody flag to stay here, let''s go. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay. The next day, he was still very busy. He didn''t have time to brush pirates and practice. Although Su Mo was still the first in the rank list, he was not alone in level 49. These people who rush to the rank list play their lives one by one. Their regular practice is to buy hidden tasks at a high price while training with teammates. Even if they have no physical strength, they will not rest, and spend some money to let their teammates brush their experience. Not so kind to your teammates? No, as long as you are willing to spend money, any kind of teammate can be found. It is said that there is a popular flattering service recently, that is, someone accompanies you to practice, and you can boast endlessly, until you spit out, until you don''t want to hear it. Any praise you want will do. It''s a fantastic service, but it''s very hot. It''s more popular and more profitable than the regular accompany service. Imagine that your teammates praise you while helping you practice and giving you experience. "Brother Mo, you are so handsome. You are more handsome than the two dogs in the east of our village. Ergou is called "ten miles and eight villages". No one can compare with him, but he is not a fart when he comes to you. " "I always thought that people like you only exist in novels and stories. Today, I think it''s an eye opener." "Brother Mo, to be honest, this is plastic surgery." "That''s right. It''s not shameful to have plastic surgery now. If you are born to look so good-looking, then God is too unfair." Originally, sumo wanted to customize this kind of service, but later felt that it was unnecessary. In the past 20 years, he had been tired of listening to similar words, and he did not want to hear similar flattery after entering the game. He rode the thunder Griffin from Tallinn, only ten minutes to the manor where Baron Santos is. This is where Sumer meets the vampires. If it''s too obvious to be seen, it''s the same as if it''s a shadow. What''s more, starting the teleportation array costs money. Sumer, as the intimate little cotton padded jacket of Count Dracula, has to think more about it for Count Dracula. Thunder Griffin swoops down, and the guard at the door looks like a formidable enemy. When they saw that it was su Mo, they put away their weapons. "My Lord!" Before Count Dracula''s subordinates, Sumer had a special envoy''s identity, but this identity was not easy to publicize, and not all subordinates were entitled to know. Therefore, after su Mo got the rank of Lord, he was unified as lord lord. Although the LORD was more than ants in the union, he was a real aristocrat. The respect in the eyes of the guards was not mixed with any impurity. "Is the count there?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, there is a distinguished guest. The count also said that you will come. I didn''t expect to come." The guard took sumo through the shady road of the manor. Vampires are monsters who know how to enjoy life. Santos'' manor is more elegant than other manors Sumer has ever seen. Guest? Su Mo is a little confused, is it aunt Mel and uncle rice, when they dare to sit together in such a high-profile open body. After being taken to the reception hall, Sumer realized that it was not Mel and les. But a middle-aged gentleman, dressed and dressed in the top of Tallinn, high-grade spices can be heard from afar. I don''t know why the nobles in the Middle Ages didn''t like to take a bath. There were a lot of people who didn''t wash all year round. When players came near to take the task, they had to pinch their noses. Probably only the old wizard at home goes to the bath three times a day. Su Mo once suspected that the old wizard was a real NPC, and that he was from Nagada in Northeast China. "Good day, count, Baron," Sumer saluted the two vampires and asked curiously, "I don''t know if this is the Lord?" "I''d like to introduce you. This is Lord Stan." Said Baron Santos with a smile. Su Mo Dun is a Lin, almost from the backpack out of the guy. However, his psychological quality is very strong, there is no panic on the surface, but very free and easy to salute - of course, it is not the popular kiss between the nobility, really can not stand that flavor. "It turns out to be the Great Duke of Stan, the son of noble Tallinn. I can hear your name in my ears every moment when I am in Tallinn. I am very glad to meet you." The son of Tallinn is a kind of honorific title to the high-ranking and powerful nobles. It is also popular among the nobles to flatter each other. After he was born in a humble family, he could not see that he was so humble and humble.The man is full of contradictions in his luxurious dress and haughty manner. But I have to say, this is a very attractive person. He left his seat and took Su Mo''s hand. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Santos said you would come." Kick Mo at the moment, although I can''t stand anything, I can''t stand it "Yesterday, there was a little trouble in the territory of Lord Stan. You didn''t do it?" Before Archduke Stan spoke, Count Dracula spoke. Su Mo''s heart sank, and now it''s down to the bottom. He had never been a simple man, and had a talent for understanding the conspiracy. The two nobles obviously had reached some agreement behind their backs. "In fact, I''m here for yesterday''s sake. I''m sorry, sir. I have to make you suffer for my loyal object." Su Mo''s apologetic face not only shows his innocence, but also shows that he is an extremely loyal person. We''re just following orders. He did not offend such two great nobles. Sure enough, Sumer''s words made Count Dracula very proud. My men destroyed one of your residences. Although I''m sorry, it was also a manifestation of my strength. My little brother can beat you all over the place. Meanwhile, Duke Stan was also moved by the goodwill released by Su mo. In fact, this guy didn''t want to fight against me. He was ordered to act. As for the blame of Count Dracula, he did not decide to join hands with Count Dracula before today, but intended to destroy Count Dracula. "Ha ha, all this is a misunderstanding. To our Lord." Santos picked up a goblet and handed it to Sumer. Sir, these goods should not be cut for themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Sumer still drank. He clinked glasses with Lord Stan, Count Dracula and Baron Santos one by one, and then drank it gracefully. All attribute + 5! It''s really good wine. These vampires really enjoy it. When Su Mo came before, there were fine wines to be served, but those were ordinary fine wines, which never added attributes, and they were good things to add all attributes. "From now on, we are allies." Said the Archduke, laughing. "Today, if you''re not drunk, I''ve made the kitchen prepare delicious food. You must try it." Baron Santos, as a nominal landlord, was very hospitable. "I''m not welcome." Lord Stan also had a good laugh. He didn''t look like an important place was destroyed yesterday. They are all old foxes, and they all know that interest is paramount. "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. I''ll be ready for dinner." Baron Santos stood up and winked at Sumer. Su Mo was just about to ask what was going on. At the moment, he also stood up: "last time I had a dish with the Baron, and I''ve never forgotten it. I''ll follow him to see if the Baron''s chef still remembers." Naturally, Count Dracula and Duke Stan had nothing to forbid. The two of them were chatting in the room, and Sumer and Baron Santos came out of the hall together. In fact, Sumer didn''t think that Lord Stan would dare to stay alone in a room with Count Dracula, or he would be turned into a blood slave every minute. Santos and Sumer come to the little flower bed in the yard. At present, it is still early spring, the spring is chilly, and the garden is withered. Neither of them is in the mood to see the scenery. "What''s the matter, Lord Santos?" Su Mo asked. "Today, Duke Stan suddenly came to visit us and told us to break a lot of our secrets. Then he offered to cooperate. The count felt that if we united with Duke Stan, we would get twice the result with half the effort, so he agreed." Santos explained. He was right. Both Count Dracula and Santos, in fact, were under the surveillance of the law enforcement regiment, and they all had shady identities. However, Duke Stan, though not well received by the upper class, is a real power in the hands of the grand duke, and incomparably rich, if you cooperate with him, it is a lucrative business. Moreover, Count Dracula had no choice. If he does not agree to cooperate, he will either do it now or he will surely be wiped out later. Lord Stan''s family came directly to see them, and it was obvious that they did not know nothing about them. Lord Stan also needs to integrate more power, he is not enough to shake the decadent aristocracy. It''s a little exaggeration to say that it''s a good match, but it''s no problem to make both sides benefit. But Su Mo was still uncomfortable. No, it''s just a temporary feeling. Su Mo''s innermost feelings resisted this kind of cooperation, and immediately decided to part with these earls and dukes. Count Dracula, who? He''s a vampire, and he''ll never really care about human interests. Sumer now has the blood of a vampire, but he is not a vampire. He''s su Mo, just Su Mo! Nothing in the game can change his principles. This principle is the basis on which he and most of his brothers can stand together. Seriously, they are good people! In order to be good people, they did things that many people didn''t dare to do in the most unsafe times. In order to be good people, they really did not fear death. In order to be good people, they don''t want to be a drag now. They rely on their own hands to fulfill their responsibilities as sons, husbands and fathers. If we have to find a carrier of interests in the game world, then Su Mo and his brothers represent the orphans who can''t afford to eat and the sick in Tallinn, as well as the villagers who have been slaughtered. And they themselves. Count Dracula wanted justice and wanted a foothold. Duke Stan wanted more than ten thousand people. Anyone could crawl under his feet and could not fight Sumer. [new world] it''s done so well that people don''t even think of it as a simple game. It is impossible for Su Mo to stand on the same needle and thread with him in the testing ground alone. However, Su Mo is not a gentleman like Luo Xia, nor a loyal and honest man like Tian Dazhuang. He is Su Mo, a cunning fox like demon king of Su. More than once, he has been criticized for not wanting Bilian in order to complete the task. So, of course, he won''t immediately fall out with Count Dracula. In addition to losing a mainline task, there are also lost experience of being killed and equipped. What benefits can there be? "We didn''t join hands with Duke Stan yesterday. I killed one of his test fields. The reward for this mission can''t be vague." Su Mo first asked for it.I don''t want to give you any reward, but I don''t want to ask for any more. "This..." Santos really wanted to get past it. Count Dracula joined hands with Duke Stan, and his strength increased dramatically. Many things could not use adventurers like Sumer. Moreover, according to Duke Stan, he also had good adventurers to use. But Santos didn''t dare to tear down the bridge. Su Mo left a deep impression on him. If you''re sorry, don''t blame me for overturning the table. When the time comes, the bastard runs to the law enforcement corps and informs them. It''s hard for them to start immediately. Nothing is ready. In addition, it was this bastard who destroyed a testing ground of Duke Stan by his own strength, and even a powerful necromancer under his hand was killed half of his life. Lord Stan also lost two warships. This is not an ordinary adventurer who allows them to rub flat and round. If he offends him, he knows what will happen later. After struggling for a while, Santos finally gave Su Mo a reward. The equipment has been given two pieces of hidden gold. The legend has not. Two pieces of hidden gold can also be satisfied. Anyway, it''s in vain. Yesterday''s raid on Duke Stan''s testing ground has already obtained one legend and six pieces of hidden gold. Now, two more pieces are eight pieces of hidden gold. His experience was so great that Su Mo was promoted to level 50. They were so angry that they chased after them. Everyone is very curious about where the boss of the red flag is practicing and why he can practice so fast. However, level 50 is about to do a new transfer task. Su Mo can''t increase his experience for a while. If he doesn''t finish the task, he can only watch the people behind him catch up with him. Fortunately, the job transfer is difficult for others, but easy for him. Because most of the transfer tasks are related to the boss, and our Laifu is the general helmsman of the boss. You can find out a lot of transfer tasks at that time. Maybe we can sell the job transfer. There was prestige, and Baron Santos was not mean. Last time he helped Wallace, Su Mo''s reputation reached 140000, and he got some after killing the necromancer. In addition, after this settlement, his reputation reached 170000. "Do well in the future, and we won''t treat you badly." Seeing Su Mo finally satisfied, Santos quietly breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "I have a sentence. I don''t know whether to say it properly or not." Su Mo suddenly said this. Baron Santos nodded: "you can say it." "It''s good for us to cooperate with Lord Stan, but why not turn Lord Stan into a blood slave so that we can take over his power." Su Mo said. Baron Santos was moved. What a wonderful child! I didn''t waste the reward I just gave him. This child always stood on his side with Count Dracula. He didn''t see that there was any good in Lord Stan''s side, so he ran to flatter him. Although such a person is a little difficult, but at least loyal. "I don''t think Lord Stan is a long-standing man. If we unite with him, we can hardly get the initiative. Even if we succeed in the future, the count will be inferior to others." Su Mo continues to bewitch. There are sand sculptures on both sides. You''d better tear them up. "It''s inevitable. Lord Stan is not satisfied with his status now. What he wants is clear at a glance. However, the count always wants a foothold of our blood, and has no intention of competing with Duke Stan for supremacy." Baron Santos pretended to be optimistic. I believe you are a big head ghost, but Su Mo still worried and said: "they are human beings can''t be trusted, but now these people who step on our heads have not promised before?" Baron Santos finally moved. It''s not that Su Mo wakes him up. People are not evil. They need you to wake up. This kind of thing is clear. Just be stabbed by Su Mo pain point, can''t continue hypocritical calm just. "Don''t worry, it won''t be this time." Baron Santos said viciously, "do you think we don''t want to turn Lord Stan into blood slaves? It''s just that blood slaves are different from ordinary people. It''s easy to find out. If Lord Stan becomes blood slaves, the first one will associate with us. Although the nobles don''t like Stan, they will not let us bully him." "So it is." Su Mo despised in his heart and suddenly realized on his face. "What''s more, Lord Stan has some masters around him, which is not so easy to deal with." Said Baron Santos with regret. "Let''s not do it first. When the time is right, hehe, hehe..." Su Mo made a penetrating smile, which perfectly interpreted the performance of a bad man. "Hey, hey, hey..." Baron Santos gave a knowing smile. The two suddenly felt that the relationship was a big step closer. "My Lord, since the alliance has been established, it is natural that we must escort gifts to show our closeness. What are we going to hand over?" Su Mo asked. What else? Baron Santos is a little confused. If he wants to hand over something, they have already done it. Isn''t it sincerity to betray Sumer? "What do you think?" Asked Santos. "I have two warships that I have taken from Lord Stan. I intended to give them to Count Dracula, but now that we have settled the matter, we might as well give them to them." Su Mo said. "That would be great." Baron Santos had thought that Sumer would blackmail something, but unexpectedly he took the initiative to send out what he had already got. "It''s all for our common cause." Su Mo is very generous. "Yes, it''s all for our great cause. On that day, the count will not treat you badly. You will become one of the most dazzling new stars among adventurers." Santos promises a bad check. Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s fake. Anyway, promise doesn''t need money. Moreover, Count Dracula did not mind letting Sumer get a piece of cake. After all, Sumer is also a pure blood vampire now, so he can be regarded as his own. "Baron, I have a little request." The poor dagger saw that Su Mo never saw the rabbit and did not scatter the eagle. "What are the requirements?" Baron Santos looks warily at Sumer. "My permanent residence, Hutchins, has recently happened." Su Mo pauses for a moment. "What happened?" Asked Santos. He knew that the terrain of Hutchins was too complicated. It was either mountain or water, but it was sea water. The transportation was not convenient. Therefore, the business was not very important. The farmers were very fierce and knew to make trouble all day long. In fact, many farms there could not make money. "Master Hutchins has been arrested and convicted of making friends with thieves." Su Mo said. "You want to save him?" Santos looks at Sumer in surprise. In fact, this is not a big deal. If sumo wants to save master Huggins, it will be extremely difficult. After all, master Huggins is an aristocrat. It does not mean that if he is robbed from prison, his task will be completed. For master Huggins, the real rescue should be to wash away the sewage that has been thrown on him. Su Mo is a player. What can he do? However, Baron Santos and Count Dracula are not the same, especially now that the new Duke of Stan has been added, the matter is even easier.Just find out who wants to move Baron Hutchins and say hello there. I''ll protect this person. You can choose other targets that you can bully. As long as the opponent is not very strong, basically there is no big problem. The opponent can''t be strong, and if strong, he won''t be able to aim at Hutchins. "No, no, I have no reason to save him." Sumer shook his head again and again, and he showed a charming smile: "Lord Santos, I want to be the Lord of Hutchins myself. What do you think?" "Ah!" Baron Santos was stunned. He suspected that something was wrong with his ears, and he could not imagine that Su Mo could make such a request. "Is Baron Santos'' Salvation helpful to our great cause, for he is just an old widower who has lost all his vigor, but he can''t be expected to raise his flag and shout for us?" Su Mo bit the word Daye very seriously. "But..." Baron Santos is not so easy to fool. "Or do you have anyone else to be Lord Huggins? If so, why put people in such a broken place. " Su Mo is really afraid that he has a candidate, so he should be vaccinated in advance. You have to have a title to be a Lord. Count Dracula''s people are very few. There are few blood slaves who can have a title. Even if they have a title, it is impossible to become a Lord. Although blood slaves look like normal people, they are easy to find in the eyes of experts. A blood slave, the most humble slave, still wants to be a Lord. You are insulting the whole aristocratic system. Only pure blood can have a very high level of camouflage. For example, Su Mo inherited the green hat King''s gem and got camouflage. This camouflage technique can completely deceive most experts, as long as Su Mo does not become a bat in front of others. "But you are only a Lord." Baron Santos really didn''t want to make complaints about sumoo. Many barons have no territory, unless they are inherited from their ancestors. The current Lord Hutchins is a duke. A piece of territory has been handed down for generations. Although the place of inheritance is getting worse and worse, it is finally thrown to the ghost place of Hutchins. Princes, uncles and men are the last to be Lords. The Lord is indeed a nobleman, but he is the lowest aristocrat. He can also be regarded as the alternate of the real aristocracy. There are hundreds of Lords, large and small, in the whole Federation. Their titles are only Lord''s, absolutely no more than ten. Most of them are inherited territories, and their positions are more and more biased. "Lord is also a nobleman. As long as he is a nobleman, he is entitled to be a Lord. This is what is written in the law. Lord Santos, you should know that even a small Lord in a remote place can play a huge role in making me a noble. It is not difficult for Lord stan to become a nobleman. He just supervises this part of his functions." Su Mo a piece of one with his three inch tongue, is simply a big swindle. But Baron Santos was almost fooled by him. Su Mo is right. No matter he or Count Dracula, they are under the close monitoring of the law enforcement corps. Any disturbance will lead to death. Otherwise, they would not put their army of blood slaves in the underground base. If there is a lord who can help them hide something, it seems very convenient. "It''s just a piece of cake for Duke Starbuck. If he is willing to help, our natural strength will increase. If he refuses From this we can see the sincerity of his cooperation. " Su Mo is very insidious to sow discord. He not only urged Baron Santos to fight for himself, but also buried a thunder between the vampire and Lord Stan. "Well, I''ll help you, but it''s hard to say whether it can be done. After all, you are just a Lord." Baron Santos was convinced. "Not for me, for all of us, for the vampires." Su Mo said seriously. For the sake of the vampire, Baron Santos''s expression immediately strengthened a lot. He took Sumer back to the reception hall. Without even consulting Count Dracula, he asked directly: "I heard that the Lord of Hudgens had committed an offence and had been arrested. I don''t know who will replace him?" Count Dracula did not show any gaffe and drank tea calmly. Baron Santos was his subordinate, but also a brother and an ally, so he trusted Baron Santos 100 percent. Lord Stan didn''t mean to despise Baron Santos. Although Santos was just a baron, his position in the union was far from that. In fact, that''s because Count Dracula and Baron Santos are vampires, and their titles are the result of federal repression. It is said that vampires also have a system to evaluate their strength by their titles. The formation of early human nobility system also absorbed part of the system of vampire society. According to the evaluation of the strength of vampires, Count Dracula is a proper grand duke, almost the prince of vampires. However, he is only an earl in the Federation at present, and he also likes the title of count, so he has always been called Count Dracula.The strength of Baron Santos should also be a count, marquis, or even a grand duke. As for Sumer, he was only a lord in any case. Here, Lord Stan had already laughed and said, "Lord Santos is so well informed that you are interested in this little Hutchins?" Huggins is really small. If it wasn''t for Duke Stan who held some posts at the same time, coupled with the special terrain of Hutchins, he would not have known such a place. "I''m really interested in it, but it''s difficult to operate. I think you can do it only by your excellency Dagong." Baron Santos doesn''t mind a little flattery. Don''t mention, the deep heart still hides the inferiority feeling of Stan, really good this mouth. Of course, it''s not anyone who praises them. Duke Stan will be very happy. At least, those who praise must be qualified to praise. Otherwise, it will not be praise but insult. "There''s nothing difficult to do. Just give me the candidate. But you also know that the aristocracy has a natural sense of superiority and a system of extreme exclusion. Your candidate must be an aristocrat." Lord Stan readily agreed. "This is the one standing next to me. He is the Lord now!" Said Baron Santos solemnly. "Poof!" "Poof!" The tea sprayer was not only Duke Stan, but also Count Dracula. However, he would not tear down Baron Santos''s platform, but nodded with good cooperation and said, "Lord TieMa glacier is good, and the most important thing is that he has many special abilities." Special abilities? Lord Stan had intended to reject Sumer, but Count Dracula''s special ability made him suddenly moved. There are many versions of the legend about how this child, who was born only as a groom''s aristocratic family, came to this day. Only Duke Stan never forgot that it was the capable who helped him get rid of all kinds of obstacles and made him move from the stable to the position of Duke. Therefore, in his power structure, the capable person occupied an important position. The Brotherhood was able to get his favor, and the big plate chicken was just like it. It''s just that he and the people he leads are too weak. Compared with Su Mo''s experiment that killed Stan''s family at one stroke yesterday, he is a child''s family. "Sir, I''m sorry for the offence I made to you yesterday. In order to express my apology, I will return your two warships and the slightly damaged transport array." Su Mo timely out of their sincerity. Two warships are nothing. You can get them as long as you have money. The teleportation array made Duke Stan care, but he was more concerned about Su Mo''s sincerity, which was no longer a hint. Count Dracula used his interests to attract such a powerful man. And why can''t I? I can give anything Count Dracula can give, but I can give what he can''t afford. Like a territory! And it''s a territory awarded to the Lord. Lord Stan can do it. Can you show me, Count Dracula? The law enforcement team will teach you to be good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Well, the future will be your young people''s world. Congratulations, future Lord Huggins, ha ha..." Said Lord Stan with a smile. "I I... " Su Mo was excited and began to choke. Who can not understand that when the count of Dracula is blind, father-in-law Stan, you are a little overwhelmed. "Ha ha, congratulations to our Lord Huggins." Count Dracula didn''t immediately turn over his face. He said enthusiastically, "you have found us a powerful and generous ally like Lord Stan. I must reward you." Su Mo almost felt embarrassed this moment. It can be seen that competition can bring good treatment. In the past, we used to work for vampires and give more to less people. But now there is a big Duke Stan, and Su Mo becomes a hot cake immediately. Count Dracula is now trying his best to reward Sumer. The joining of Duke Stan has something to do with Su Mo Neng. From his own point of view, he would like Dagong Stan and Count Dracula to tear each other to the end. It''s not a good thing anyway. Now Count Dracula announced that Sumer had completed another important main task. From the player''s point of view, it is the two main tasks in one, the significance is not generally far-reaching. So Su Mo was immediately dazed by the reward. The level has been temporarily capped. At level 50, you can''t add any more experience. So the system automatically converts Su Mo''s due experience into reputation. 200000! Once again, master Su''s reputation broke through the 200000 mark. It''s all in vain. Then Count Dracula took out - a ring. Blood sucking count''s resentment (legend): attack 28-64, agility + 36, movement speed + 15%, special effect 1: attack the target with a certain probability after critical hit, special effect 2: curse the target with a certain probability, cause the target weak, can stack up to three layers, equipment level requirement 50, durability 140140. a legendary ring! Su Mo suddenly remembered that he had something left in the corner of his backpack. He couldn''t help but compare it to the ring. Protection of the wind (legend): attack 34-72, strength + 42, critical hit + 3%, special effect 1: split attack, the attacker''s attack has a certain probability of splitting, causing 60% additional damage to other units within five yards around the target. Special effect 2: protection of wind, use, instantly provides a shield that can absorb 4000 damage for the equipment. When the shield is broken, the additional When HP is restored by 20%, the wearer can take the initiative to cancel the shield. After the shield disappears, the armor will increase a certain attack value. The increased attack value and duration are related to the remaining durability when the shield is cancelled. The cooling time is 60 minutes, the equipment requirement level is 50, and the durability is 172180. in the era when others are still equipped with gold rings or even silver rings, he has two rings Refers to. One is a legend, and the other is a legend. And they all belong to the best products that are rare to see. The protection of the wind will not say, the comprehensive value is naturally more than the blood sucking count''s resentment, but the blood sucking count''s resentment is also not dregs. It does not add more attacks than the protection of the wind, but it adds the attribute is Su Mo more need of agility. As for critical hit and movement speed, both are good attributes. Critical hit is more rare and valuable. The interpretation of special effect 1 is that when you make a critical hit, there is a certain probability that double critical hit will turn into triple damage. If you do triple damage at once, your blood will be reduced a little and it will be seconds. Special effect 2 is more in line with the name of the equipment, can curse the target, and can be up to three levels. Three layers of weakness down, the opponent does not waste, also get rid of half life. They are all legends of level 50. Su Mo just upgraded to level 50 today, so he changed his previous gold ring and put on two legendary rings. It''s really worrying. A player can only take two rings. In case someone throws him a legendary ring, he will have to choose which legendary ring to eliminate. Standa won over the seat of Lord Huggins and Count Dracula with legendary equipment. They all feel better. Moreover, Count Dracula was also secretly proud that the daredevil upstart, Lord Stan, could never have imagined that the adventurer he wanted to woo was actually a vampire. Count Dracula believed that Sumer was on his side. The manor food of Santos family is absolutely first-class. Vampires pursue luxury and enjoyment very much. Food is also a kind of enjoyment. The party was a happy one. Su Mo kept his promise and told the location of the wreck and the transmission array to Duke Stan, who was also confident that Su Mo would go back to wait for the good news.The next day, Su Mo was waiting all day. Towards noon, he finally got the system prompt he wanted to wait for: Dear player TieMa binghe, you have received an invitation from the federal special envoy Viscount Wesley. Please be sure to go to the town hall of Hutchins before sunset today. Su Mo immediately ran to the town hall. Viscount Wesley is not young, and his golden hair begins to turn white, but his appearance is absolutely worthy of his aristocratic status. When he sees Lord Sumer, he still shows enough gentlemanly demeanor. "I heard you wanted to see me." Su Mo still wanted to be reserved. If Lord Stan doesn''t do it, he comes and asks if I''m going to be the Lord. As a result, people say you dream, that''s embarrassing. "You are really an adventurer, don''t know how the Lord knows Lord Stan?" Viscount Wesley''s demeanor was still graceful, but his jealousy could not be concealed. As a Viscount, he has worked hard all his life, and has made great achievements in governance and war. He even saved the life of a marquis once, but he did not even have a worst territory in the end. He can''t compare with an adventurer! This damned world is really unfair at all. It''s so unfair that people feel powerless. Most of the time, it doesn''t work as long as you work hard. "It''s just a chance encounter, appreciated by him, and I''m scared myself." Su Mo said so, as modest as possible, he knew that today this matter has been sure. "Here is your appointment. From tomorrow on, you will be Lord Huggins." Viscount Wesley was jealous, and he could not disobey the will of Lord Stan, unless he did not want to live. If you hit Duke stan in the face, it''s not a matter of territory, but whether you can survive. "Oh, thank you very much." Su Mo took over the appointment letter, and a big stone fell in his heart. In fact, before he spoke to Baron Santos, he didn''t really think that he had any hope of success. It was almost impossible for a player to become an aristocrat and own territory in the game. After all, now other players don''t even have the right to buy a shop. Inexplicably, it really succeeded. The appointment letter regulates the scope of Hudgens territory, which is basically the same as before. After all, it was Duke Stan who said hello. Who would eat the bear heart leopard dare to invade the land of Hutchins. From the moment the appointment came into effect, Sumer became Lord Huggins and enjoyed aristocratic power over everything within the territory. In addition, it emphasizes that sumo must enjoy these rights in accordance with federal laws. The nobles of the Federation, even the Great Duke, can''t do what they like in the law. They must regulate it under the law. Once they violate the relevant provisions of the law, even the Lord will be punished. Like the old master Huggins. In addition to the private ownership of the land, sumo enjoys the right to dispose of the land according to his own will, such as buying, selling and leasing. Of course, he can also give away. Only after disposal, the new owners of the land enjoyed their rights according to the law, and the Lord Su Mo could not arbitrarily deprive them. For example, Su Mo sold a shop, and others bought it. During the contract period, he could not violate the contract and take it back. As for the legendary first page right of nobility, there is no such thing in the game. The new master Huggins can not enjoy such power at all. After all, this is a game of three views. "In view of your low rank, you are limited in the number of guards you can recruit. You can only recruit up to 50 guards from your territory. The current guard will be evacuated after tomorrow." Viscount Wesley had some schadenfreude. He waited to see Su Mo''s face collapse. Hutchins is a tough place with a lot of scoundrels. It''s very common to refuse to pay rent, pay taxes and accept conscription. It''s very common to guest star as a bandit when you''re free. What can 50 guards do? Huggins has a town, ten villages to protect, and a field mine. Even if it is very barren, it is at least the main source of income for the town. If it does not deserve a little protection, it will be dug up sooner or later. The former master Huggins adopted the idea that I would bully whoever I could bully, and I would not bully anyone who was not bullied. However, he had been in peace for many years. Moreover, he is a hereditary Baron (automatic higher level calculation) and can recruit 500 guards. If he is not full, he will have at least 3400. With three or four hundred guards, bandits dare not be too rampant. Tomorrow? Su Mo returned to the pirate king tavern with joy and worry. "I''m Lord, and Hutchins is ours." It must be reported that Su Mo didn''t mention it to everyone before. After all, he didn''t know whether he could succeed or not."What are you talking about?" Most of the time in the bar was full of people, so the elder brothers didn''t understand what Su Mo said. "I said I was Lord. I was Lord Huggins!" I don''t know why, the band in the bar has just finished, and it happens to be vacant. Su Mo''s roar has been heard by all the people in the pirate king bar. "What?" "This man is crazy." "That''s the boss of the bloody flag. All the wine you drink is from someone''s warehouse. You don''t know that even if they peed in it." "I don''t think it''s true." "Players as lords, you are teasing me." "President TieMa, what happened is clear. If it''s a good thing, it''s better to say that we''re happy together." Some people, relying on the strength of wine, put forward such a request. Originally, I planned to keep it secret, but now I have no choice. However, it is sooner or later to announce it. When he becomes a lord, and is the first player Lord, Su Mo needs to do things well with his player identity. "Gentlemen Sumer picked up the beer from the barrel on the table and said in a loud voice, "I have been appointed Lord Huggins. This is my appointment." Someone really came up to see what was written on it and yelled, "it''s true!" "There''s no need for the president of iron horse to tell such a lie. It seems to be true. Chairman TieMa, master Hudgens, do you still accept people from your guild? We are level 48 crazy soldiers. The current legendary rank of iron blood list will soon be legendary." Some people began to want to join. As a reminder, everyone began to ask for membership. Su Mo asked everyone to be quiet, but it didn''t succeed. The scene was buzzing, and finally a rumor came out that the new master Huggins was going to give every one of the people with the red flag a shop and a piece of land. If other clubs have money, can you do it? I really can''t do it. It''s not that there is no money. It''s the God of the system who doesn''t sell it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go back first. Have a good meal and drink. Today''s beer is free!" Su Mo eye looked at the effect of publicity has reached, simply got up and left the bar. When the Panda House was cleared, all the main characters of the bloody flag were seated. "How useful is this thing?" Yunfei took Su Mo''s appointment letter, but still felt it was too ridiculous. He is a suspicious person. He often doesn''t believe what he sees with his own eyes. He has to infer logically. No matter how he infers today, he thinks that the appointment letter is false. "It shouldn''t be stolen back?" This is what peace can think. Don''t blame her. In fact, many people think so. They just want to save face for master Su, and Shengshi Anning was pushed out to ask this question. "Whatever you steal, believe it or not, I am Lord Huggins now." Su Mo was helpless. He can only tell the whole story to everyone. If there is a need to keep a secret, he will avoid the important and take it lightly. In any case, we all know how to do it, and we will not seek the bottom line. Su Mo is explaining to the brothers. On the other side, the chat group is also boiling. Panda ball: I can''t believe it. My sand sculpture master is not only an aristocrat, but also a territory. Angus the tiger king: really or not, you have become a second generation. Iron winged Eagle snow: ball ball ball, where is your new territory? We have time to go to your side to play. Panda ball: Huggins. Black bear leader Dabson: No, I''m not Panda ball: Hey, old black, you are under my master''s jurisdiction now. Black bear leader Dabson: please cover! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Suddenly there is a territory, which feels like a bowl begging at the gate of the city. Suddenly, there is a king and many fish. "Don''t be so optimistic. With only 50 guards, we can''t keep our family business." Crazy Ouye grabs his hair in a hurry. This guy has a sense of crisis. "Ten villages must be well guarded. Only when players have a sense of security will they choose this as their birthplace." Luo Xia pays more attention to long-term development. The construction of territory is related to the player population, especially the settled population. Most of the players will choose a place as their own settlement, for example, Sohmer chooses Hutchins, and the brothers with blood color war flag are the same. Even if you have a territory and attract millions of players to watch, it won''t bring any economic benefits. Only when players eat, wear, live and use are completed here, can they become permanent residents of the territory, can they send money to you, and can they be willing to take up arms to defend their homeland in times of territorial crisis. The simplest source of permanent population is the novice village under the jurisdiction of the town. Players from the novice village must go to the town first. If the town gives players a good impression, they will choose to bind back to the town stone, and become a permanent resident population over a long period of time. As for the super cities such as Tallinn and holy city, the consumption is too high. For hotels and restaurants of the same level, the consumption is more than ten times that of the town. With only one town and ten novice villages, Hutchins is a place where players don''t like to come. After all, if the novice village is overcrowded, the system will add new novice villages, and Hutchins can accommodate 100 novice villages. "Of the ten novice villages, at least four guards should be set up in one village. That''s 40 guards." Su Mo''s mood is very sour. "In fact, it''s OK to put two," Tian Dazhuang said. "The novice player''s level is low, and two guards can hold it down. We can use players to patrol. The effect of high-level players is not much worse than that of guards." "Then there are thirty guards left." Su Mo was helpless. The novice village where he was born was also under the jurisdiction of Hutchins. He remembered that there were 12 guards in that small village, four guards at the door, and eight other villages patrolling in two groups. Pity his new master Huggins. He can only let two in one village. There''s no limit. "Thirty, I suggest ten open-pit mines. Although the output of that mine is not much, there are many open-pit veins around it. I suspect that there are a lot of underground mine resources, and there are many mine holes that can be dug out." Said the cat. He is a technical house. He also likes all kinds of research in the game. Sometimes he will go out and dig for the ore he needs. He is a very senior miner. "Then there will be only twenty guards in town." Su Mo sighs. Twenty guards should guard the four gates, guard the railway station, have a regular patrol team, and provide certain mobile personnel. No wonder Viscount Wesley was so gloating. He was a viscount and could recruit 500 guards, while Su Mo had only 50. "In that case, you''re going to continue to raise your title." Shengshianning looks at Su mo. she doesn''t play games, but she also knows how difficult it is to be famous. "It can only be done slowly. We will recruit as many experts as possible. If the quantity is not enough, we will make up for it with quality." Su Mo said. How to find the master? Su Mo thought of Wallace. If you hang out with me, I''ll allow you to open a fast food restaurant in Hutchins. I hope that will impress them. He soon came to Wallace''s hiding place. Although Wallace trusts Su Mo very much and regards him as his brother, Su Mo has been questioned. It seems that Wallace''s power has increased recently. Otherwise, he would not have been able to allocate so many people. And on the way to Wallace, Sumer also saw a lot of refugees and young people. Three days after parting, we should look forward to each other! Su Mo realized that this is a game, it is impossible for people to spend years to grow up. Once the main task is opened, it is immediately equipped with the treatment only the protagonist can have. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of young people with certain combat effectiveness. Wallace hugged Su Mo warmly. He hammered Su Mo on the shoulder and asked excitedly, "brother, what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you for several days." "Nonsense, Wallace. I''ve got some good news." Su Mo said. "What''s the good news?" Wallace was really interested. "I''ve got a lord recently..." Su Mo said. "What, it''s impossible, brother. Only a nobleman can become a lord, and you are just an adventurer." Wallace certainly didn''t believe Su Mo''s lies. It seems that as long as it is an individual, whether it is a gamer or a game NPC, it is said that Su Mo has become the first impression of the Lord. It is all because this product has lost his heart.Su Mo is also very helpless, he can only try to explain again. It took Wallace a long time to accept the message that his brother, TIMA glacier, had changed from a vagrant adventurer like him to a respectable master Huggins. In fact, Su Mo was worried that Wallace would not identify with his new identity, and might even think it was a betrayal. Fortunately, his worries did not happen. Wallace was very happy for Sumer: "Congratulations, but I don''t have any wine here. Otherwise, I will have a drink for you to celebrate." "You don''t have wine, I have. Today I specially brought a lot of wine and food." Su Mo began to take things out. We have seen all kinds of wonders of adventurers, or the system has blocked their thinking direction. Anyway, we are very calm to see enough food and wine to fill more than a dozen tables. The wine was specially brought by Su Mo, and the others were not. That''s the ration of the little golden python. Su Mo is always shopping for delicious food. If the money is counted down, it will cost a lot. Wallace saw so much food in front of him, and he was not polite at the moment. He asked the old and young people hiding in the mountains to come out and enjoy it together. All the wine was distributed. The famine was rampant and the nobles were cruel. These refugees could only escape from the nobles'' territory and live in the mountains. What''s more, the nobles can even convict these people and divide them into thieves. They are wanted and offered a reward. The money they spend on them can help ten times as many refugees. Sumer and Wallace sat on the stake drinking. "Go to my side. I''ll try my best to set up everyone." Sumer proposed his own invitation, which was not that he wanted to draw the refugees like Wallace to fill the population - it was a game. The size of the population did not have much significance for players and lords like Sumer, and it would violate the so-called aristocratic rule. The aristocratic Law refers to the rule which is independent of the law. These rules will not resort to paper classics, but the nobles will make these rules authoritative, even higher than the law. Anyone who violates them will be hated. There will be certain risks if Su Mo takes Wallace. But Su Mo is not afraid, he has a backer, at least for a short time, nestan will not quarrel with him, and the vampires will not push him out. Rules are not inviolable. If Su Mo is a loner and gets a territory by bad luck, the neighbors around him will mark him. If he has any mistakes, he will be knocked down. But if Su Mo had a background and a beginning, everything would be different. as long as he is awesome enough to cover his people, he can only watch if he makes more trouble. "Forget it, the world, where we people can''t live, and it''s not just the people you''re looking at. There are more people, either dead or dying, or living worse than death. We have to have an idea." Wallace said so. Su Mo was stunned. He and the talent were separated for a few days. How did it change so much. Wallace used to be a vagrant warrior who didn''t know anything. Now he has become a qualified protagonist of the main task. "Old people and children, it''s not the way to make trouble like this. I''ll try to find a way to open up a way for them to come to my territory to earn a living. You may not know that Hutchins is a vast and sparsely populated place, but as long as you work hard, there will always be a place where you can eat." Su Mo said: "I believe you can change the way of living, then you can find a way to repay all I have paid today." This is investment. I think you have a bright future. I will add weight to you. Wallace silently nibbled at the bread, half of it, and handed it to a little boy running away from him. "You are my brother. I won''t say anything polite. There are a lot of people who need to be settled here." Wallace finally chose to ask Su Mo for help. The system prompts Su Mo to complete the new task. Wallace is a pauper. He can''t give anything except experience and reputation. Su Mo has reached the top of level 50, so he can''t even get experience. So all the rewards are translated into prestige. This time, the main task directly gave Su Mo 50000 points of prestige, and his total reputation broke through 250000 points. From ordinary people to barons, it is 300000 prestige. From Lord to Baron, players need to achieve one million prestige. From Baron to Viscount, it needs five million. From Viscount to count, it needs 20 million reputation. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary task will only give 10 points of prestige, or even 5 points if it is less. "It''s just that the nobles blockade is very strong. It''s not very good to send people to your side. Once the nobles find out, even you can''t explain." Wallace wanted to know what Sumer had to do. The area where Hutchins and Wallace are located is not far from the map, but if you really walk, you have to cross several aristocratic territories.Generally speaking, it is impossible for people to keep silent. At first, he refused Su Mo, on the one hand, he was worried that Su Mo would be implicated; on the other hand, the operability of the plan was too poor. "My plan is to take the waterway. I will start at night and arrive at night before dawn. The water routes in this area are crisscross and basically connected. Here, here, and then around here, straight into the Hawkins sea by water. " Su Mo did not casually take out a map to write and draw, and soon drew up a road map. "It can avoid the eyes and ears of the nobles to a certain extent, but monsters in the water are rampant, which is very dangerous." Wallace pointed out the loopholes in the plan. What''s more, it''s too long to take the night road. This is, after all, a game world. There are not only fish in the river, but also fish monsters, as well as fish boss. If there is a fight, non home combat humans will be killed in minutes. "Don''t worry about that, Wallace. I promise there won''t be any danger in the water." Su Mo said, "actually, I have a friend..." Victor the king of salted fish! Victor, the king of salted fish, is an amphibious ichthyman. He holds a harpoon and is invincible in the three thousand li sea area. What''s more, there are other aquatic apostles who help him. For example, the old loach Eddie, the green skinned lizard Orlando, the reaching duck Gotha and so on. The flying apostles can also patrol the sky, and any enemy approaching will be blocked. If the nobles along the way dare to move, unless they can gather an army of thousands of people, they will kill as many as they can. This is an army of super monsters that can be destroyed even by a testing ground of Duke Stan. "If you''re sure, brother, I''ll be fine. I''ll keep your kindness in mind, and all of us will." Wallace said gratefully. "It should not be too late. We should start the arrangement now. You should get some boats and rafts, and make sure that the fleet will set out tomorrow evening. Then we can make it clear to the people on your side. No matter what you see, you should not see it." Su Mo almost forgot his original intention of coming here, and directly took a trouble for himself. This is Su Mo, sometimes he is uncomfortable if he doesn''t dig someone else''s skin, but sometimes he is suspected of being a good person. These refugees, old and young, brought back some memories of him. "Brother Wallace was almost moved to tears. He was very glad that he had known Su mo. he patted his chest and asked, "what can I do for you? Tell me!" "Lord Su didn''t use me to guard the territory at most." Lord Su didn''t want to use me to guard the territory "Er..." Wallace was embarrassed. Su Mo helped him so much that he wanted to repay him very much, but he was really embarrassed by his request. "If it''s not convenient for you." Su Mo quickly added a sentence. "It''s not inconvenient. We''ll be able to match you quickly, but we can''t be regarded as experts. Most of us are bankrupt farmers, and then there are workers who can''t get along in the city, and some tramps. There are few who can be regarded as masters. It''s estimated that none of us can match the monkeys under your brother''s hands." Wallace is a little embarrassed. This is probably a disguised version of the game, people are not as good as the monkey series. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 monkey? Su Mo suddenly had an idea, he thought of a possibility. Of course, it''s not to hire a monkey to be a guard, so his cards will not be lifted all at once, and the monkey''s IQ can not take on the responsibility of guarding. Players may like monsters when they see them as guards, but most players are not sure. "Well, you can call me together first, and then you can send it back to me. You don''t need to be skillful. When you are employing people, you just need to find someone to help me look at the court." Su Mo said. "Is it a master or not?" Wallace is getting confused. "Medium, medium on line, we don''t look at strength, look at the sense of responsibility." Su Mo really doesn''t expect to be able to pick out any experts from these old, weak, sick and disabled. What''s more, Wallace''s family is a person who does great things. If you want to be a master from him, it will not drag down the progress of the main task. On the side of Lord Stan and Count Dracula, Sumer has made up his mind to go to the end. All his hopes are placed on Wallace. Wallace nodded and agreed, and summoned the young men to come over to count their heads on the spot, and some even played a few games on the spot. Frankly speaking, the strength of the people here is really not very good, which is more powerful than ordinary players. They are all quasi boss templates. If there is a fight, a small team of players can take care of this kind of guard. However, sumo did not dislike it, and soon picked 50 people who would be taken to Huggins to work for him. Su Mo took in the old and the weak, and gave them food, which was also a benefactor, so the people who were selected did not have any idea of resistance. They were very good. After selecting the right person, Su Mo took out some food. The food stolen from count Arnold''s manor and the test ground of standagong was intended to be handed over to Count Dracula in exchange for the progress of the main task. Unfortunately, Count Dracula betrayed Sumer, and Sumer didn''t think about it. How could he still take it out. Even Duke Stan didn''t mention it. In fact, he thought that all his belongings had been burnt out by the fire. However, I can''t imagine that there are not only those who are responsible for fighting, but also the leader of black bear, who is the president of the Apostle logistics group. Su Mo took out more than ten tons of grain, and the system immediately prompted him to complete the main task [food crisis]. Too much has been accomplished in this main task today. The bloody flag of war must be on the influence ranking of the guild for several days. At least, no one can surpass them tomorrow. Or just prestige. Wallace couldn''t give anything decent as a reward. The weapons he held in his hand belonged to the best rubbish. What reward would he give Su Mo. It''s absolutely deceptive to say no regrets. If Wallace has one or two pieces of equipment reward for each mission, Su Mo has already done two main tasks today. At least he has to give two pieces of hidden money. Fortunately, it gives a lot of prestige. More than ten tons of grain is used for prestige. Another 50000! Su Mo has a reputation of 300000. He used to have 300000, but he traded it for thunder Griffin. It''s not a full load, but at least the friendship and interests with the Wallace brothers are firmly tied together. This main task is more reliable than Count Dracula. It''s just that the purpose of coming here this time has not been completed. Wallace''s hamburgers are too weak. They are basically villagers. They can pretend to be able to solve the trouble and resist the bandits. It is estimated that it is difficult to protect themselves. Fortunately, a word from Wallace reminded Su mo. Why didn''t he find monsters to guard them? Of course, ordinary monsters can''t. Caesar''s monkey cubs can''t learn how to teach them. But all the disciples are smart. They must be very interested in coming to guard them. Maybe I broke my head and wanted to work here. And there''s no charge. After saying goodbye to Wallace, Sumer went to Baron Santos again. In the absence of Count Dracula, he was probably mixed with his new partner, Duke Stan. Baron Santos was alone drinking flower tea and eating fruit. Several human girls were dancing on the lawn of the manor. Beautiful scenery, beautiful people, all beautiful scenery, Su Mo envied. Although he is also a lord now, and has his own territory, but he has no Manor - wait, Sumer suddenly found that he seems to have neglected something. He is now Lord Huggins, and the manor of the former Lord Hutchins is also his own. I have to go back and check it. If this is the case, it is definitely a large amount of wealth. No, it must be guarded by someone to avoid being patronized by thieves. Su Mo''s face changed and murmured.In the eyes of Baron Santos, it is the poor performance of Sumer. He waved a few girls away and sighed, "don''t you all want to upgrade and enhance your strength? How can you run around all day?" "My Lord, I''m here to report." Su Mo recovered. "Have you got the territory?" Santos laughed. "How do you know?" without invitation, Su Mo sat down and picked up the grapes on the tea table. It''s cold and warm in spring, so it''s not easy to eat grapes. "It''s very difficult to put it in someone else''s hands. It''s different when it comes to Lord Stan. He''s in charge of it." Said Santos. "What''s more, he was so excited by the Baron that he had to get things done even if he was fat." Su Mo flattered a little, whenever he wanted to kill people, he always followed Mao first. "Ha ha, you''re right." Baron Santos laughed triumphantly. "Baron, I have come to you for help." Sumo took advantage of Santos was coaxed happy, immediately began to ask for. I don''t deserve to see you. Baron Santos clenched his fist. He could kill sumo with one blow. Unfortunately, sumo was an adventurer with countless lives. "As you know, I''m just a Lord. I can only recruit fifty guards, and I can''t arrange it. Lord Santos, I know you and Count Dracula have a lot of people. Can you give me thousands of them?" Su Mo talks freely. Thousands! Santos did have them, but thousands of them were enough to hurt them. When Sumer asked for this, he had to feel better about himself. You are so beautiful - think so! "I can''t. seven or eight hundred can accept it." Su Mo saw Santos''s face black and blue, and quickly changed his mouth. I was wrong. You must forgive me. "No!" Santos hod stood up and said angrily, "is it easy for us to cultivate these people? You still think about them. Just go to the mercenary hall to find some people at your humble place." "None?" Su Mo said I was wronged. "No, not one!" The Baron panted. No, it''s right. Su Mo is proud of himself. In fact, he is worried that Santos wants to interfere in his territory. When the time comes, dozens of people will be sent to serve as guards, and he will be tied up in whatever he does. Therefore, Su Mo did the opposite. First of all, he created the illusion that he wanted to pit other people''s hands. He opened his mouth thousands of times. In this way, Santos would subconsciously resist, just like a miserly landlord, and resolutely put an end to any covetous thief. Never give Su Mo a hand. Moreover, seeing Su Mo''s disappointed expression, he was very comfortable. As cunning as a fox, I just don''t agree with you. If Su Mo didn''t ask for thousands, but only 50, Baron Santos would probably agree. After all, it was not too much to ask for 50 people, and he could increase his control over sumo territory. "How about that? Can you help me make some masks and I''ll go to the black market to find some criminals of the same rank as thugs." Su Mo was almost tearful. I don''t want your people, just let you make some masks for me. If you refuse again, I will cry for you. Disgusting, not disgusting! Anyway, Baron Santos was disgusted. He said impatiently, "no mask, right? I''ll give you two hundred. Go back to your territory quickly." "No, the mask of nothingness is too conspicuous. I want other masks." Su Mo said. "So it is." Baron Santos is hard to understand. After all, the man with the mask killed the second figure of the law enforcement group, and Su Mo sent many people to cover with the mask. Wearing a mask of Nothingness as a guard is just too much to live with. At that time, Duke Stan could not protect Su mo. "Well, I''ll leave it to me. You wait here and I''ll get it for you. I''ve done a lot of other attempts to study the mask of nothingness before." Said Baron Santos. What we want is this effect, as long as we can hide the monster form of the apostles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 After a while, Baron Santos appeared. Two servants were holding a pile of things that looked gray, and the two men were gray headed, apparently drilling into the dust laden storage space for many years. Baron Santos coughed and fanned the dust with his hand: "it''s all here. If you want more, I''ll do it for you when I have time. You know, I''m usually very busy..." "Busy drinking tea, eating grapes, and then watching the little girl dance?" Su Mo laughs and sneers. Baron Santos couldn''t speak. Su Mo inspected these masks with beauty. They were all similar to nihility masks, but most of them could not hide their identity completely without any cause and effect. For example, in this one, you can make a rubbing of someone else''s appearance, and then you will copy the identity and appearance of the person who has been rubbinged. Most of them are similar. If you are better, you can make more rubbings. Some of them can hide their faces after wearing them, but this one is easy to associate with the mask of nothingness. Su Mo does not regard those people in the law enforcement corps as idiots. Rubbing mask can be used, but nihility mask can never be used. "I''d like to make some masks for me later. These are probably Baron''s early works. Compared with the mask of nothingness, I really admire Baron for your intelligence. This progress is too great. I believe your next work is more worthy of looking forward to." Su Mo''s admiration is like the surging river. "Well, this mask is the best one. I''ll give it to you." Baron Santos knew that Sumer was flattering, but he still felt comfortable. And I couldn''t hold back the idea of pretending to compare. Su Mo followed the mask. Master mirage (special): after equipment, the wearer can set his appearance, dress, voice, and other identity features. When wearing a mask, he can hide his own information, and cause and effect do not touch himself. The equipment requirement level is 55, and the durability is 344360. compare some of the virtual masks left by sumo. Virtual mask (special): hide the wearer''s appearance, dress, and other identity features. When wearing the mask, cause and effect do not touch itself. The equipment demand level is 15, and the durability is 3232. this one is obviously high-end and high-grade. To Su Mo''s dismay, the existence of this thing makes his transfiguration meaningless. Change who you want to be. What do you do with transfiguration? "It''s a work of genius. The Baron should have never been in the field of mask making before." Although this is still very disgusting flattery, but Su Mo''s praise is more sincere than before. Baron Santos is really good at that. "You know, in order to study this, I personally dissected six camouflage talents. One of them has been greatly transformed. The count has a subordinate, his ancestor. Compared with his ancestors, his camouflage is a child''s trick." It may be that Baron Santos has been too indulgent. Su Mo immediately lost his admiration. Baron Santos, this guy is too cruel. It seems that they have not guessed wrong. These vampires will not regard human beings as their own in any case and will not fight for the interests of mankind. They are selfish and cruel. Su Mo can get their trust. After everyone turns over, he can also get the legendary ring reward of Count Dracula, because he is a vampire now. The two talked for a while. Baron Santos was tired of Su Mo''s flattery and drove him out of the manor. Before leaving, Santos said that Lord Stan was plotting a joint operation, and hoped that Su Mo and his friends would also participate. At that time, there are also adventurers from Duke Stan''s side, hoping that Sumer will not lose the countess''s face. Su Mo naturally will not refuse, this is the main task of the standard. Even if these people ask him to do bad things, he will not refuse them. If others ask you to do bad things and you refuse them, it doesn''t mean that your behavior is so grand and just. It is the performance of the cowardly. If Sumer really does not agree with what Count Dracula asked him to do, he must be able to make Count Dracula spit blood. If you don''t like it, I''ll kill you. Just like Lord Stan''s laboratory, fundamentally speaking, he didn''t have to provoke such a powerful enemy. Did Count Dracula compromise and cooperate? Leaving with a pile of masks, Su Mo watched the monster chat group while returning. Panda ball: Oh, yes, there is another one. Happy people like to be coquettish and tell others that their life here is not good, and there is also bad. Some people take it seriously and think that others are crying in a BMW every day. Victor: what is a BMW? Panda ball ball: Well, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s a very good carriage. It''s the kind of noble lords.Victor the king of salted fish: OK, I remember this. Do you have any more? Panda ball: there seems to be another sentence about BMW, which can be connected with the one above. Victor the king of salted fish: what''s the matter? Let''s hear it. Iron winged goshawk snow: ball ball, don''t talk to it. It will make the king of salted fish worse and worse. Victor, king of salted fish: if you are ugly, don''t blame others for looking down on you. Panda ball: I''d rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle! Victor, king of salted fish: I understand the BMW. What is a bicycle? The human world is too complicated. I envy you, ball. You can live and play in the human world. Panda ball ball: I''m just listening to the people in the bar talking about it. As for what a bicycle is, I don''t really know it. It''s just that I can''t compare with a BMW. Angus the tiger king: bicycle, bicycle, means running by oneself. There is no horse. Orlando: how to run without Mara? Angus the tiger king: run by yourself, or run by yourself. Lao en: Oh, listen to you, I know what bicycle is. I have it all day long. Players take the car to transport goods and there is no horse. It is estimated that it is a bicycle. Uzi, the giant deer of silver horn: ????? panda ball: and also, don''t talk, listen to me. Victor: Mmm, you say. Panda ball ball: you can''t afford BMW because you eat too much crayfish! Orlando: what does this have to do with crayfish. Jamie: I''m afraid you''re not a fool. People have to spend money on eating crayfish all day. Of course, you don''t have money to buy a BMW. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Ferocious wolf: cough! Victor, king of salted fish: Oh, here you are. Do you know what a BMW is? Ferocious wolf: it''s a good horse drawn cart. It can only explain it in this way. Otherwise, it would be difficult to tell the apostles about the history of automobile development or the principle of mechanical operation. What''s more, BMW didn''t give it endorsement fees, even the one with 50% brackets deleted. So why should we publicize it for their families. Victor: what about bicycles? Ferocious wolf: what kind of bicycle, what kind of bicycle. Now I have a chance to let you go to the human world to have a look. Who of you would like to go? Nicole: nest, I''m going to find Xiaojiu sauce! Ferocious wolf Laifu: I heard that human beings have masters and are very fierce. I really don''t want to kill players. It''s not challenging at all. There''s nothing new except siege. Victor, king of salted fish: for a place, I''d like to have a drink. Ball ball, you said, please buy me a drink. Panda ball: why What''s going on? Victor the king of salted fish: Hey hey, we can also go to the human world to play, can''t you be happy for us? Panda ball: how could this happen What it depends on is not all kinds of things heard from the human world. Now that everyone can go to the human world, how can it mix up in the future. Ferocious wolf: I''ll tell you about this mission. This time, Lord Huggins Panda ball: wait, Lord Huggins? Isn''t that my sand sculpture master. Ferocious wolf Laifu: I don''t know if he is stupid or not. As long as he gives us money, we will work for him, and he provides us with props that can hide our identities and enter human society. Panda ball: Hey, so everyone will come to Hudgens to play. Nicole: Wow, Xiaojiu sauce is in Hutchins, too. Ferocious wolf: in a word, our task is to protect Lord Huggins, guard and inspect his territory. We will kill anyone who dares to harm the territory and the Lord''s interests. Iron winged Eagle snow: I didn''t go to play, but I still want to go. Can I go? Ferocious wolf Laifu: I''ll give you a mask to try. If you can walk like a human on the ground, you are allowed to join. The first group should be 30. Later, everyone will have a chance. I just ordered the one who registered just now. Raffle named thirty apostles directly. These apostles became the first temporary workers of Lord Hutchins. They will join their jobs today and get a salary of 100 gold coins a day - not really high, but the apostles still have their heads cut. Su Mo will take office tomorrow. Today, the people who are in charge of the security of the territory are still the people who used to be Lord Hutchins. They don''t know their fate, but sooner or later they will know. These guards who have lost their allegiance will either settle their salaries obediently and leave, or they will become bandits immediately. The apostles, disguised as guards, were responsible for protecting the territory. Especially warehouses and manors. Panda ball: boss, brother, Dad, I also want to participate, OK. Ferocious wolf Laifu: isn''t this territory your sand sculpture master''s? Go to your sand sculpture master. Panda ball ball: boss, I can''t. although my master is a sand sculpture, he loves me very much and is not willing to let me work. But I can''t eat rice all day. Please give me a mask and let me do something. I don''t need money. Ferocious wolf: all right, I''ll give you some brothers. You''ll guard Lord Hutchins''s manor outside the town. Panda ball: don''t worry, boss. I''ll listen to you. Ferocious wolf: don''t let people rob the food and treasure in the manor, understand? Panda ball: Oh, it''s necessary. My master''s property is my property. How can I be careless in guarding my own property. Each of the thirty apostles was given a mask. Masks are special items. Monsters can also use them. It''s not good to use them for other equipment. The best phantom master, Lefu, gave Nicole the golden python. Long ago, it promised Nicole to get her a mask. Later, for various reasons, it never tried to do it. Now it''s a promise. Then Laifu explained to you how to use the mask. The lower level is rubbing, and the higher level is setting, which is commonly known as pinching face. Although it can only be rubbinged once, it can be fine tuned after rubbing, and it can not be changed until it is confirmed. Lai Fu did not interfere in the process of pinching faces, and gave them the opportunity to play freely. Rubbings must be based on the characters the apostles have seen, and pinching faces is more free. The apostles are not strangers to the world. They have killed many players.It''s easy to get a face rubbing. Soon, the apostles had their faces fixed. The giant wild boar uthorp is really a fat man. He probably thinks that the fat man is more beautiful and in line with his own style. He doesn''t want to lose weight at all. Iron winged goshawk snow rubbing out is a very handsome boy. I have to admit, this guy''s aesthetic is very good. The young man''s beauty online is just a little worse than master su. The characters rubbinged by the black bear leader Dabson are familiar to Lai Fu. After thinking for a while, I suddenly realized that it was not Claude, a grocer who often issued hidden tasks and offered rewards for its body parts. Is this love killing? There were also apostles who came to ask for the advice of Laifu, who gave advice one by one. "Brother Laifu, do you think I look like that?" There was a voice behind her. It was Nicole''s. even if the apostles became human beings, they couldn''t make human voices. They all used their voices to communicate. When Lai Fu looked back, he almost jumped up. Su Xiaojiu! How did the girl get here. But it quickly reacts, this is not su Xiaojiu, this is Xiaojin python. What''s wrong with you? You become my sister! "It''s not very similar. I remember that Xiaojiu sauce is like this." The golden Python Nicole is very curious to play with her new body. Her mask is the most advanced, so the effect is the best. "Nicole, you look like that little nine sauce now, don''t you?" Lai Fu can only patiently reason with her. "Yes, I like Xiaojiu sauce best." Nicole makes a turn around the spot. "Now we are going to work. If we want to kill people, if you kill people, others will retaliate. But now you are like Xiaojiu sauce. When others retaliate, they will look for her, right?" Raffle thought he was too smart. "Yes, too." The little golden Python was immediately convinced. Small nine sauce seems to be not strong fighting, really can not cause trouble for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 After that, Nicole made a revision on the basis of everyone''s suggestions. "Nicole, you''re too short, like a wooden block." Victor, the salt fish king, make complaints about it. "It''s not short. Xiaojiu sauce is so high." Xiaojin mang firmly maintains her height power. If she is short, even if she is short, she can jump high without delay. "It''s a bit strange to adjust here." Laifu also came to help. You have to make Nicole look different from Su Xiaojiu. Otherwise, Su Xiaojiu may suspect that her parents have secretly given birth to a younger sister and become a NPC in the game. In everyone''s efforts, the final result is as high as Su Xiaojiu. Bisu Xiaojiu is a little bit fatter, with a little baby fat. This is mainly suggested by uthorp, a giant wild boar. Maybe in its eyes, being skinny is a kind of ugliness and sin. After all, it is not enough to plug teeth. Not to mention, Nicole is obviously more lovely. Her hair style is double ponytail. Nicole likes to jump up and shake her hair The eyes are a little over the standard. If normal people have such big eyes, they will be surrounded. You are going to be a guard, not a beauty pageant. All kinds of persuasion of Laifu are very weak. After all, everyone thinks that this kind of reform is more cute and more beautiful. But for a while, Laifu can''t find enough reasons to convince people. Finally, the human version of the little golden Python appeared. And Su Xiaojiu take the same Meng line, it is really in a long time will affect each other. The costumes are all unified. The original style of master Hutchins is the type of golden vestment. There is a special tailor''s shop in the town, and Sumo brings out one. You can just follow the rubbings, or you can modify them a little. On the whole, it looks like Huggins'' guard. "Now let''s start. The ball leads the team to guard the manor. My team goes to guard the town. You two go to guard the novice village. If anyone sabotages them, kill them, understand?" Lai Fu began to allocate staff. Thirty two apostles, twenty to guard the novice village, ten novice village, one village, two apostles. Six to the manor, six to the town. Novice village or to guard, or chaos after no one choose to reincarnate there, will affect the future development. Nicole followed him, Victor the king of salted fish, Orlando the green lizard, Allen the one legged king, Angus the tiger king. Basically, they are all Laifu''s cronies. On the other side of the ball, there are pith wolf king and iron winged goshawk snow, whose strength is also very strong. The strength of the other teams is relatively balanced. A team of two hundred people can''t beat them. In fact, it is impossible for anyone to gather a team of 200 people to wipe out a novice village. Novice village poor jingling, even if the shops are robbed, there is no money. My name is Victor. I''m a fish man. The fish people are all over the waters of the East China. They are huge in number, but they are so weak that any human can catch and eat my fellow fish. But I''m an exception. I''m the king of fish men. The great king of salted fish! I don''t know how I became the king of salted fish, but also a wise king of salted fish. Thanks to the God of the system! Today, I was having an awkward chat with my friends in the chat group. The main reason is that I can''t understand a lot of the words said by my friends, and I have to pretend that I can understand them. Suddenly, boss Laifu said that there was a chance for us to go to the human world to play. The reward was only 100 gold coins. But I immediately decided to sign up. I am not a poor apostle. I can dig and sell the rare mineral resources in the water at any time. This is my chance to enter the human world. Wait until the human world, I will study hard every day, strive to learn more knowledge, research out a better toxic chicken soup. Today is my first day on the job. Boss Laifu asked me to patrol the street and kill the villains when they saw them. "Uncle, where is the temple of skills? I came to this town for the first time." I was dressed in golden vests, with a harpoon in my hand, and I had no expression. "It''s a strange guard who ignores people." It''s not that I don''t want to talk, it''s that I can''t speak at all. Boss Laifu said that we should camouflage. Only when we succeed can we often come to the human world to play. If anyone shows any flaws, they will be deprived of the qualification to protect them. An old man was pushing his bicycle up the hard slope with bags of corn on it. Don''t ask me why I know it''s a bicycle. Boss Laifu said that a car pulled by a man instead of a horse is a bicycle. What is pulled by an old man is an old bicycle. I step forward, one hand on the bar, a little force, the car immediately ahead of the run. "Slow down, slow down, thank you, posterity. There are not many children like you who are willing to help others. When you look at them, you feel that they are kind and kind, and they are good children."I couldn''t speak, I could only smile. I pushed the car up the slope and saw two people who looked like me came out of a shop. They were holding something in their arms and swearing. An old woman begged them not to take away their financial affairs. Their husband and wife depend on this. The guard was impatient and kicked the old woman away. The old woman hit the wall, her forehead was bleeding, and she was about to faint. However, she still wanted to stand up and take back her goods. It seems to be rolls of cloth. This is a small tailor''s shop. I immediately got angry, put my hand on it, and the fork flew out. The leg of the kicker''s bodyguard was bleeding, which probably injured the so-called artery, and the blood ran high. I don''t regret doing it at all. If it wasn''t for my fear that it would be too powerful and accidentally poked down the old lady''s shop, I would use salted fish to stab directly, and this weak chicken would be killed in seconds. "Who are you and dare to fight us? Wait, what kind of clothes are you wearing? Why are you pretending to be us?" The other one was still running around pulling out the big sword on his back. I didn''t speak, but I understood them. It turns out this is the town guard. I''m a little confused. Didn''t boss Laifu say that the guard''s responsibility is to protect the town and protect the interests of the Lord and the townspeople. How can they rob the small shops in the town instead. This must be a villain! I don''t speak at the moment - I can''t say it if I want to. I raise the dung fork twice, and the two guards all hang up one after the other. People around me were scared to death. In my opinion, it seems that we can''t leave the bodies of these two weak chickens here. So I strung them on the dung fork and continued to patrol with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 He had no idea how much shock he had brought to the townspeople. The security guards originally used to maintain public order have become bandits. The villagers are in a state of panic and despair. Their home is here and their children are here. There is no escape. Suddenly, another guard came. I thought it was a double whammy. I didn''t expect that the later guard killed the robber after two or three times. It was nothing. At least not beyond everyone''s understanding, is it not that bad guards commit crimes and meet good guards, and then good guards will bring bad guards to justice. That''s what the story says. But the next scene was too subversive. The guard in the back actually tied the two guards killed to the weapons, and continued to patrol with swagger. It''s like a country boy carrying two pheasants to sell in the city. The onlookers suddenly dispersed, fearing to be carried to the fork. However, there were still many people who followed the opera from afar. This kind of people played more at home. The king of salted fish soon hit his next target. These are some players. They heard that the Lord of Hutchins had changed. The new Lord took office tomorrow, and they immediately felt that the opportunity had come. This gap between the old and the new is not a good time to get rich. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Only those who seize the opportunities are the trendsetters of the times. So the gang of ten picked up the guy and robbed a jewelry store. The jewelry in the game can''t be equipped, but it''s still a good thing to exchange money for. It''s just that the jewelry in the game is not as valuable as it is in reality. There were two employees in the jewelry store, and both of them had certain combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that they couldn''t beat so many players, so they jumped out of the window at last. After all, the boss didn''t pay much money to hire them to come to the store. There''s no need to pay for this money. This is the difference between urban NPC and field mentally retarded boss. The city NPC has its own judgment. If they can''t beat them, they will run away, and the speed of escape is very fast. Unless they arrange to chase and intercept in advance, they will be run away by the guys like this. The guys jumped out of the window and landed on the street. They looked up and saw Victor, the king of salted fish, who was coming, dressed as a guard in the golden armor, and immediately welcomed him as if he had seen a savior. But the next second, they saw two guards strung on a dung fork. Don''t report the case, turn around and run. Victor, the king of salted fish, did not know, so he watched them run near and away. If he did not understand, he did not want to. Instead, he turned his target to the jewelry store which was being robbed. Players see the guards coming, a little worried, but the road has come to this step, also can''t counseling. So some people continue to rob, and others rush to the king of salted fish. Salted fish king in the hand of excrement fork a shake, two string to fly to the side, meet two players to sweep past. The first moment turned into white light, and the second half of his blood was swept away by the aftershocks. The king of salted fish kicked his foot to death, and the golden armor guard launched the mode of slaughter. Soon, the players are almost dead. The last player, Xianyu king, did not kill him, but grasped it with his hands and tried to string it to the fork. This product is obviously addictive. There is no corpse left when the player is dead, so all the things that Lao Tuo killed just now didn''t get a string. In the end, it didn''t want to kill this one, and wanted to join it directly while it was still hot. In fact, the authorities did not think of it. The last player was strung to the dung fork. After finishing the string, the king of salted fish ran to pick up the bodyguard body that had just shaken to the ground, and strung the three of them together. This player is a warrior occupation, the blood bar is very long, and the plate armor on his body protects him from bleeding too fast, so he clearly knows that he has been strung together, and there are two crowded positions behind him. The guard with him had a pale face. Ask for the psychological shadow area of the player at the moment, even if Laifu is good at mathematics, it can''t be calculated. Only the onlookers can have a little vague judgment from the player''s cry. After the player dies, all the items they rob will burst out. At this moment, all the jewelry will be scattered on the ground. In other words, they will be mobbed to grab it. Today, however, no one dares to step forward. For fear of being treated as a robber, the man on the dung fork has played a good role in setting an example. Both NPC and players feel creepy. The owner of the jewelry store who had been hiding just now came out to clean up the goods in his house and expressed his thanks to the gold armour guard. And also gave it a necklace. Maybe I saw three people in the dung fork of Victor, the king of salted fish, and thought he liked this kind of thing.Some people appreciate themselves, others give themselves presents. This feeling is very strange to victor, but at this time it feels very good. He nods and accepts the gift. The player struggled and yelled for help and occasionally protested against the game company. Finally, he died because of continuous bleeding. Once again, there are only two left in the salted fish King''s string. Although there are only two of them, Victor, the king of salted fish, is really too powerful at this time. His style of doing things, as well as this style of drawing style, have formed a huge deterrent force. He has a big body and a dark face. He holds a big dung fork. He likes to string illegal people on the dung fork. Meeting him is a nightmare. If he is selected, he may be saved some blood, and then he will be tortured to death. As soon as the news goes on, those eager players will soon know from various channels that Hutchins has such a fierce man. There is more than one fierce man. The apostles, who were dispersed to inspect, soon came across the main business of the job. People on the street are like Victor, the king of salted fish, who will be killed when they see any damage. Whether it is NPC mobs or players who want to do things, it is very difficult to beat a big boss in the street. Even Orlando, a green skinned lizard, can easily destroy a team of ten. There are also bandits running around trying to break into the town. Dozens of people are riding horses. If they are the former Huggins guard, they will never fight with them when the boss''s whereabouts are unknown. Unfortunately, they met lefoy and Nicole, as well as Angus, the tiger king, the three apostles. Su Xiaojiu is a little girl in a golden vestment, while Laifu becomes a werewolf. She wears the golden vestment of the guards and wears a helmet on her face, which makes her a powerful guard. As for the tiger king Angus, it has become a tall, beautiful girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 While waiting to rush over with the bandits, Laifu can''t help but take a look at Angus, the tiger king. It''s not because of the beauty of the girl printed by Angus the tiger king - well, it''s really high, at least it''s school flower level - it''s too vulgar to compare it with school flower. It''s a pity that Laifu can''t think of any more appropriate words. In a word, it''s just that you have a good appearance. But this is not the reason why Lai Fu pays attention to it, but because the goods are clearly public. Man! Just as Nezha is a boy, Angus the tiger king is also a man. Through the tiger king''s Sao operation, Laifu knew that the mask could also change gender, or allow the wearer to play the Banshee. The game has long stopped players from playing heterosexual characters when creating characters - although there are still a large number of male players in the game wearing women''s clothes to play big men. But after all, it''s just a play. In essence, the player should be a man or a man. There is no operation like Thailand in the game. Now Angus, the king of tigers, is not the same. He has become a sister. Laifu has no idea at all. It just doesn''t look good to you. "I said," can you play with a man? " Laifu asked again. "No, I just want to play the female horn, and my mask can only be rubbing once and can''t be changed." Angus, the king of the tiger, said triumphantly. "No blue lotus!" Laifu was speechless and took out a new mask: "I''ll give you another one. You can change that one." "Oh, the enemy is coming, I will go first!" Angus, the king of the tiger, jumped down from the town wall which was never too high. "Whoa!" The onlookers cheered. At this time, the high beauty goddess''s sister had already jumped to the ground at the gate of the city, and met the bandits who had rushed to the town gate on their horses. Because the people in the town had received the news in advance, they blocked the gate with thorns and so on, and they had to step down from their horses. Brambles have grown wildly in the barren land of Hutchins, and now they have some effect. A woman rushed to her house. Even if the bandits are at least divided by tens of players, it is not the standard for them to strengthen. This little girl Is smiling, tiger king Angus has already rushed to a bandit before, it a bandit to press on the ground. Yes, it means literally. Hold it and press it on the ground. Then you hammer people''s chest with a small fist and spit blood with a few strokes. Angus wanted to use his claws as a weapon, but he couldn''t find the steel claws for a while. There is a pair of Lai Fu, but it needs to be used by itself. So Angus decided to use his fist for the time being. Anyway, he was also a close combat boss. He was good at clawing, tail whipping and mouth biting. Tender fist, long hair flying, the aesthetic interpretation of violence incisively and vividly. But it''s a man! "I''ll go. She''s too fierce, but I like it. I''m willing to be killed." "This should not be a player, the game does not seem to have such a professional fighter." "They''re all dressed the same. I think they''re Huggins'' guard." "Are you all so distinctive in your Hutchins'' guards?" "I''m wrong. I didn''t pay attention to it before. Am I blind? I spent months in hudkins for nothing." At this time, Nicole decided to make a move. She jumped up on the wall. With his hands in the sun, raffle watched Nicole jump higher and higher, almost flying, and then hit the bandits like a little meatball. Her weapon was a machete, borrowed from Caesar, and could not be found in her knapsack. The small body of 1.4 meters dragged a machete with a thick back at least two meters long and smashed in the crowd. Poor bandits, they usually can be proud to say that I am a quasi boss, now we have to change our words, we are only quasi boss, do not take such bullying people. I don''t know if revenge Angus robbed her of the limelight. In the chaos, Angus, the tiger king, was taken by her machete and then flew out from afar. At this time, a robber rushes to Nicole, and Nicole raises her short leg, which is just a foot. The bandit was kicked out. It''s just that he''s flying a little low, almost wiping the ground with his face. It can be seen that her short legs did not affect her combat effectiveness, as long as she was ferocious enough. "The child is too cruel." "Mom, I thought she was cute just now." "Poor baby, I don''t know what I''ve gone through. I''m so small and I''ve come out to make a living." Dozens of bandits were quickly cleaned up. Angus, the king of tiger, limped back. I was very fierce. Don''t disturb me.And Nicole''s already in front of raffle. Because in order to reward her for beating the bandits, Laifu took out a lot of delicious food. "How many times are you?" Laifu asked Angus the tiger king. "Well?" Nicole stops eating and turns her head to Angus, the tiger king. Her eyes are fierce and fierce. Tiger girl originally wanted to eat, but saw this look in the eyes, immediately counselled. "Don''t be like this," said raffle, holding down Nicole''s head and turning her head back. "It''s not right to eat alone. Tiger king is a small partner. If you have something good, you should share it with your partner." Nicole certainly didn''t want to. "It''s like, if Xiaojiu sauce wants to eat, would you like to give it to her?" Laifu had to change a way. It originally wanted to ask, if I want to eat, would you like to share it with me? Unfortunately, suddenly, I was short of confidence, so I simply changed to Su Xiaojiu. Nicole cocked her head for a moment and nodded solemnly. If it was Xiaojiu sauce, she would definitely like to share her food, even if she liked it. She didn''t have a conscience at all. "Xiaojiu sauce is willing to give you her food, and you are willing to share it with her. Angus is also your little partner. Why can''t you share your food with him?" Even if it''s a dead man''s waist. Nicole finally gave Angus the tiger king a piece of barbecue. Although this barbecue is not produced by Su Xiaojiu, it is just a very common barbecue in the market. The original ingredients are just ordinary monsters. But it''s food from Nicole''s teeth. The tiger king Angus has never protected food like a little golden python. She not only protects food, but also looks at you with a look at food. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid. Now it even ate the food given by Nicole. Angus, the tiger king, can only say that the old Laifu cattle hide (broken sound), after all, only Laifu boss can fool the dead alive. At this time, the players finally responded. They rush out of town, trying to beat up the beaten up bandits and search for booty that hasn''t been picked up by the two tough girls. Laifu didn''t stop him. He was very happy to see the players'' hands stained with bandits'' blood. In this way, he would not worry that they would not continue to fight the bandits. Maybe he could use the power of the players to completely suppress the bandits in the territory of Hutchins. Master Huggins was drunk all day long. Although the guards took the money, they did not take the initiative to attack at risk. If Laifu wants to rectify the land of Hutchins and build it into a common paradise for NPC and players, these bandits all over the place must be eliminated. At the same time, Laifu also saw the king of salted fish. Lao Tuo was majestic and majestic. He carried a dung fork on his shoulder, and Lai Fu saw the two corpses on the dung fork with sharp eyes. Brother, you just came back from hunting. Orlando, a green skinned lizard, soon came to see him. He was also wearing a golden vestment, but his hair was a striking grass green. The rate of return is 100%! This guard is how unhappy life is, just want to take a little green on the head. , you can''t make complaints about these guys, if these guys behave like human beings, they''re strange. But why didn''t you see Allen, the one legged king. The town is a little bigger, and the news of bandit attacks is spreading everywhere. Some timid players have even begun to pack their bags and prepare to run. Several patrol officers have arrived, but they are short of a vegetable chicken. "It''s not that the chicken is too weak to be cooked." Victor, the salt fish king, did not give up the opportunity to make complaints about Tucao. "Vegetable chicken is not so weak. I''m good at mixing." Orlando, a green skinned lizard, said with a tug of his half long hair that he kept his own characteristics in such a place, because he would shake it from time to time. "Help As expected, it was vegetable chicken, which was chased and killed by a group of players. The problem is, the way he runs away is too magical - the word "exotic flower" is not enough to summarize his present posture. He ran away and dodged awkwardly. Sometimes he jumped on one leg and walked normally on two legs. Of course, walking on two legs may not be able to walk normally. You trip yourself up. Alas, we all shook our heads and sighed. We had expected this situation. A vegetable chicken with only one leg suddenly had two legs. How normal can you expect it to be. At the beginning, Laifu adapted to walking on four legs, but also experienced a long period of torture. "No, no, help me quickly!" Allen, the one legged king, panting, rushed to the side of his friends, pointing to the players who were chasing it and said, "these guys molested a little girl. I couldn''t see it, so I went up and cut it over. As a result, they didn''t change their mistakes, and they even chased me for several blocks." "You cut down the boss, and they didn''t tease the little girl." A cool reminder of Laifu.This group of players chased Allen, the king of one foot, shouting in their mouth that you have the ability not to run, why do you want to chop our boss? Our boss will pay attention to whether there are ants under our feet when walking. We have been in the game for half a year and have not killed a monster by hand. As for the so-called molestation of little girls, it is obviously a misunderstanding. A woman who wants to ask for maintenance stops the rich second generation or the rich first generation boss to ask for a statement. I love you so much. How can you not want me? The boss says that he already has a wife in reality and doesn''t want to do anything sorry for his wife. But the money worshippers are not willing to live in peace with the main room in and out of the game. Not all the scripts are about the rich second generation teasing the little girl in the street, and then the little girl refused. Then the rich second generation said, "Oh, you refused me. You are different from other women. You have attracted my attention, and I am more interested in you In reality, the second generation of rich people don''t need to do anything. The little girls try their best to perform. Raffle thought that he couldn''t explain it himself. The guards played by the apostles would often appear in Hutchins. If they did something wrong, they had to admit it. Just then, someone in the group exclaimed. "My God, isn''t this the dung fork maniac?" Then the group broke up, and did not bother Allen, the one legged king. One by one, they ran faster than the rabbit. They were afraid that they would be grabbed by Victor, the king of salted fish, to string people on the fork. "This is a sea king fork, not a dung fork!" The explanation of Viktor''s weakness. It can hear what the players say, but they can''t understand them. This is the communication barrier set by the system for them. Lai Fu is not going to make an apology after him, and even if he wants to, he can''t catch up with him. "Vegetable chicken, pay attention later. We are in charge of maintaining public order, not heroes saving beauty." Lai Fu reminded me, but there was no severe criticism. We just started today. It''s good to be able to do this. So the six apostles continued to patrol the town. Victor, the king of salted fish, took care of the weak. Although the strength of one legged King Allen was not bad, it was a task boss, and only those who took over the task could find it. Therefore, there would be fewer fighter planes, slow upgrade, and strength improvement was also a trouble. Allen has applied to the God of the system for job transfer, and is still in the state of approval. The tiger king Angus, a high-looking girl group, was killed by Matt with green hair. Both of them were not weak. Under normal circumstances, there was no problem that could not be solved. Despite the fact that the green skinned lizard Orlando was very weak when he first met Laifu. It was once used as a measure of strength. Later, the underground palace became one of the few copies in the game. Players patronized the map of Pavo swamp all day long. As one of the few apostles on this map, he gradually developed strength and level by hunting players. Raffle is with Nicole, of course. With Nicole around, Laifu is not afraid to be beaten by players. Although its strength is not bad, as long as the number of players is a little more, it can show the prototype. And Nicole loves to be with raffle. Two gold armour guards walk in the street, and the one meter Four Dwarf will stop when he sees the roadside stall to buy food, and points to it with his little hand. Then the big one took out the money - and bought all the food on the stall, which was all or none of them was left. If she met something particularly delicious, she would stay there and wait for the peddler to make all the food materials before taking it away. Many of the vendors are off work early today. "Brother Laifu, when will you take me to find Xiaojiu sauce? She''s in Hutchins, she said." "Nicole, we''re guards now. We have to work hard. When it''s done, I''m taking you to find your little nine sauce." Lai Fu has a headache and is puzzled. How can I give you so much to eat? I can''t let you forget my sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The panda ball came to the manor outside the town. It came as its owner. Any guards who dared to stop them were beaten down and then thrown out. Some of the guards in these manors have begun to waver and steal money to sell. But some are still doing their duty. Fortunately, panda ball is smart and intelligent. He has been growing up in the human world since he was a child. He has already had his own understanding of this concept of right and wrong. So, they didn''t kill anyone, they just threw them out. A lot of property in the manor was lost, and most of the property was taken away by the law enforcement officers. When they escorted master Huggins, they had already pressed for the location of the property. Fortunately, Jason the sand Walker found a basement. There are a lot of gold coins and equipment in it. Master Huggins''s family has been handed down for many generations. It is impossible that there is no details. The ball didn''t move because boss Laifu said that we should have professional ethics when we pick up the ball. The ball thinks it''s very reasonable. What''s more, the ball still has its own home. It even secretly supervised other apostles to see if they had stolen from their own homes. After occupying the manor, the ball and its partners began to clean up the surrounding bandits. These bandits will still refresh after death, but if they are killed many times in a short period of time, the number will gradually decrease. The day before Sumer became Lord Huggins, he took control of the situation. The confusion that Viscount Wesley had hoped for did not appear. is not a robbery, the original guard, and game player who will not suck up. But these new guards are too cruel. Some of them like to string people into kebabs, some like to hammer people in the chest, drag a machete to smash people everywhere, and others have all kinds of abilities, but we can''t beat them anyway. The original guards still have some power because the territory has not been officially handed over. For example, players are defined as thieves, and they are wanted. With their power, they can last at least three days. It''s a great deterrent to players. It''s a pity that the apostles didn''t care about it at all. If you add it, it''s useless. Even if someone takes the reward on the wanted list, can he still go to hudkins to do the wanted task? I''m not afraid to come. It''s just connected. The next day, viscount Wesley began to formally confer the title of Lord TieMa glacier. The venue is in the central square. Almost all NPCs are present. Many players come to hear the news. It''s not that they react too slowly, but it''s too absurd. Most people think it''s impossible. It''s fake news, so it''s impossible to react. To this day, the entire town of Hutchins has become a colorful celebration of the land''s change of High Lord. It''s not how much they love the new Lord, but the new Lord announced his first order. For NPC families participating in the celebration, adults will reward five silver coins and children will give two silver coins. The total population of Hutchinson town is only two or three thousand, which sumo can afford. A silver coin for the poor can have a good meal for a long time. If there are three people in a family, they can earn 1.2 gold coins when they participate in the celebration, which is enough for them to survive many hungry days. Master Huggins is a good man. All the adults were filled with tears. They were looking forward to a good Lord. But master Huggins is a fool. The children sympathized with master Huggins very much, which was about "he is not dressed". Everyone quickly covered the children''s mouths. What''s wrong with such a handsome Lord. Su Mo was dressed in a very formal dress. What the tailors are doing now, the nobles of the Federation basically wear them on formal occasions. They are gilded black dresses, tight leather pants with white stripes on both sides, black riding boots, white gloves, and a top hat with green feathers. Su Mo in the crowd watching, a little bit in the central square to the center of the platform. Viscount Wesley took a sword of honor with many jewels in its shell, put it on Sumer''s shoulder, and cried out: "in the name of the federal grand nobility honor review and selection committee, I, on behalf of the Federal Parliament, confer Lord TIMA glacier as the master of the Huggins and the surrounding legal territories, and Lord TIMA glacier as an honorary member of the Knights'' order of the Federal Parliament, Please abide by the federal law, protect the interests of the Parliament and the interests of the people of the territory... " It''s a bunch of weird stuff anyway. And Su Mo''s response is very simple. After all, viscount Wesley told Su Mo everything he wanted to say yesterday. Now Su Mo is just reciting. "Loyalty is my glory, and upholding justice is my mission. I will defend the territory for the union, I will fight for the Knights of Parliament, I will be friendly to the weak, and I will bravely face the strong..." It''s about swearing allegiance. It is said that this is not the case in the version of the oath of nobility in the early days. At that time, the objects of the oath were the Holy See and the God, and then the Sartre empire. Now the Sartre Empire has become history, and the Holy See has been driven away, so the Parliament has become the master of this land.Not all nobles can become members of the order of Knights of Parliament, but any noble who becomes a lord must join the order. Your allegiance is first in the Union and second in Parliament. Besides having money and brains, his parliamentary background also plays an important role in the loyalty of so many federal congressmen. Of course, Su Mo''s becoming a knight is not without benefits. As an official knights, he got the ability to fight on horseback. Knights are not a specific profession in the new world. Any profession can become a knight as long as it gets a seal. Bishops are most likely to become knights because the Vatican has a special mission to promote bishops. Moreover, the bishop didn''t want to become a knight. The probability was not very high, and the task was very difficult. Su Mo as a Ranger occupation, became a knight, he can ride on the horse archery combat. Hi, flying kites! It is worth mentioning that not all occasions can be used to fight on horseback, such as competitions, all of which deprive the Knights of their right to fight on horseback. The same is true of the bloody flag and the blood cup I organized by arrow. After the ceremony, the sword was awarded to Su mo. Su Mo glanced at the attribute of the sword and felt relieved. Fortunately, it was not a legend. Otherwise, he had to worry about whether to use new weapons or continue to use the spirit sword. This sword is called the Lord''s verdict. Equipped with this sword, Su Mo can set the rules of his territory. If you say you are a villain, you are a villain. If you are wanted, you are wanted. Of course, the effect is limited to Huggins. However, even if the sword was taken away, it would be useless. If someone else took the sword, he could not exercise the power of the Lord. Even if Su Mo lost the sword, it would not affect him to continue to be a Lord. Therefore, the sword is useless, just a symbol. Viscount Wesley retired with a good eye. He could show off in front of Su Mo yesterday, but today he has less confidence. He was just a viscount. There were thousands of viscount or above in the union, but only a few hundred Lords. What''s more, Sumer has told the Viscount of Wesley that he can control his own territory. Su Mo said nothing. He stood on the high platform and raised his sword. The people of Hutchins were very excited, and there were a lot of people in the players yelling. These were basically blood colored war flags, the temple of Dharma God, and Su Xiaojiu. Of course, there are also many people who eat melons. The ceremony didn''t last long. Su Mo still had a lot of things to do. It was not yet clear what the territory could bring him. The first thing to do, of course, is to get more people in. Su Mo''s itinerary was full of friends he had known before, as well as friends of friends who had been in contact with him. So much so that he didn''t have the energy to focus on the apostles mixed in the crowd. "Who are you and what are you doing?" Su Xiaojiu is shopping with several friends. Her brother suddenly becomes the Lord. This will not let the little princess show any arrogance. And now her brother is so busy that she has to play by herself. The Jinjia girl who stops Su Xiaojiu is very happy to go around Su Xiaojiu. If she is a monkey, she must be scratching her ears and scratching her cheek and excited. Another golden guard waved and said, "Hi, this is Jamie." "Wow, Jamie, you can speak their language. Translate it to me quickly. This is Xiaojiu sauce. You tell her I''m Nicole, little golden Python Nicole." This golden girl is Nicole, of course. Today, she saw Su Xiaojiu in the square and followed her all the way. As for the duties of the guard, she had long been thrown out of the blue. With her is the Langley parrot Jamie, Jamie also wore a mask, turned into a more beautiful girl, after all, is a face control, pinching the face of what full of an hour and a half. "Good morning." Said Jamie, the Langley parrot. "Good morning!" Su Xiaojiu is very polite to respond. It seems that this kind of dress is the guard of Hutchins. Is it hired by his brother? He says hello when he sees himself. "Damn old bastard, I must make him look good!" Jamie, the Langley parrot, thought about it for a moment, and then he said. "Ah?" Su Xiaojiu is in a fog. "Well, the pirates are getting worse from generation to generation." "What do you want for lunch today?" "Pig elbow is the most delicious thing in the world." In fact, Jamie, the parrot of Langley, can only say so fixed "human words". After a lot of nonsense, he gave up in despair. Jinjia little girl and Su Xiaojiu stare for a while. Su Xiaojiu suddenly jumped up, she shook her finger at each other, even the voice said incoherent: "you You are You''re the one, Nicole. It''s you, right? Nicole. How did you get this way? " The little golden Python nods wildly, happily jumps up and hugs Su Xiaojiu. In fact, the two girls are almost the same. They are believed that they are twins. After all, Nicole became Su Xiaojiu at the beginning, and was modified a little bit based on Su Xiaojiu. Same short. Language still can''t communicate, but at least they can go shopping hand in hand. Walking to a bakery stand, Nicole stands on tiptoe and points to the newly baked pancakes on the stand, looking eager. Yeah, that''s the look. Su Xiaojiu can recognize Nicole because of this yearning look. Even a little golden Python and a human girl are hard to associate. Su Xiaojiu bought two, one for each. This pancake stand is set up by the players. It can be done in reality, and it can also be done in the game. Yesterday, most of the vendors in Hutchins street were NPCs. Today, there are more and more players who come to Hudgens after hearing the news. Business players will not let the NPC lose their way, but will get better and better because of the huge flow of people. Nicole opened her mouth and swallowed the whole pancake in one bite. Look at the cake stall owner and Su Xiaojiu and those friends are stunned. At this time, Su Xiaojiu realizes that this is Nicole, the big stomach Wang Nicole. Alas, Su Xiaojiu turned back and took out the gold coins and packed all the prepared pancakes. "Nicole, you''re so good at eating. We''ll be very poor if we eat like this. Why don''t we buy some ingredients and we''ll cook our own food. You should believe in my craft." Su Xiaojiu was silent for three seconds for her purse. It''s only three seconds. After all, Ni is her friend. She feeds Nicole not once or twice. Ni''s head is so big that he can eat a big bowl of pancakes. "Nine sauce, who is this?" Su Xiaojiu''s little partner is really too curious. I thought this little girl was just Su Xiaojiu''s friend, but she didn''t seem to speak. Anyway, it was very strange. Then everyone saw her amazing way of eating. "This is a friend of mine, in the game." Su Xiaojiu doesn''t know what to say. This brother does not allow to talk about it everywhere, can only contain vague perfunctory past. Today, the friends with her are from her own Chef Association. They don''t like to play fighting. They just want to eat delicious food in the game, make delicious food and study dark food. They thought that Su Xiaojiu''s meaning in the game is to know in the game. Everyone continues to go shopping happily. Even if Nicole can''t speak, it doesn''t matter. After all, she''s a little cute. If anyone gives her something to eat, she will be very happy. The girls buy food and spend gold coins like water. However, Nicole also took out her own money, which was earned by mining or collecting equipment. Now, Lefu has not been so black hearted in purchasing mineral herbs from the apostles. Especially for Nicole, she can give more. Not to mention, Nicole has a lot of money. She can buy quite a lot of things when she uses it to buy food materials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Today''s visitors, Su Mo is not easy to pull together to entertain, that is not polite, it is not easy to talk about things. The first one was Mr. Cang Jia. The relationship between the gods at dusk and the bloody battle flag is not very good, but they cooperated with each other for many times and dug the temples together several times. Teacher Cang gave Su Mo money many times. Moreover, cangjia and I love Luo have a good relationship. Lao Luo must give me face. "You say that there is such a big gap between people." Cangjia took a sip of tea, and his mood was very complicated. It''s no wonder that he was out of balance. When he first met Su Mo, he was still a poor man who had to dig materials everywhere to make money to pay his debts. Now people have a lot of money, even if they have become the Lord of bullshit. By what! Why do I look so handsome but lose my hair? The boy didn''t see where he was superior. He became the Lord in the game. The game company does Mao, do not know the game balance is the most important! I don''t want to play. I''ll quit tomorrow. If I don''t, I''ll be a bastard. "Mr. Cang, don''t look at me like this. I''m under a lot of pressure." Su Mo was not comfortable when he was seen, and there were many people waiting in line to see him. "I don''t want to talk about it. I have three stores in Hutchins, one for purchasing materials and one for selling finished products. What do you say about the rent and tax points?" Cangjia is no nonsense. He can understand Su Mo''s current situation. In the past, it didn''t matter to talk with Su Mo for a long time. Now, some people say that you are "in the manger". "There are only three shops. It doesn''t matter if you open a little more. The hotel or something, and if you move the headquarters of the gods at dusk, all my rent will be free." Su Mo was a little disappointed. If so many people from the gods at dusk were willing to come to Hutchins, the flow of people in Hutchins would immediately increase. This kind of benefit is not comparable to earning rent. From a long-term perspective, Su Mo Cai is generous and free of rent. Even if he is asked to collect less tax, he is willing to do so. "Come on, your place is still too small." Cangjia shook his head and refused Su Mo''s proposal. Huggins is a small town with a population of thousands of people. No matter how it develops, its potential is limited. If they set up here as a super guild, it will only be good for sumo, but not very attractive to them. It''s almost impossible. What''s more, this Sao operation of Su Mo also makes us realize the fact that players can promote their titles with prestige and even gain territory. In that case, why don''t I find a way to build my own territory. It''s not just Cang Jia who has such an idea. Normal people all have this idea. No one in life is the protagonist. It''s impossible for others to kneel and lick unconditionally. Under normal circumstances, everyone is their own protagonist and will not be willing to live under others. "Well, in this case, the rent is the normal price, 50% discount, and three points will be fine for tax." Su Mo stopped persuading. Players in other cities rent shops to do business, but also have to pay taxes, from five points to seven points, Su Mo as long as three points is very low. Cangjia eyes a bright, ha ha smile way: "brother, you are really kind." Of course, he was satisfied with the result. The rent was 50% off. He could save thousands of gold coins a month, and tens of thousands a year. This is a long-term business. The three point tax is more generous. "If Mr. Cang can come to support us, my brother must show us something." Su Mo really appreciated cangjia''s arrival. The first player''s territory and the city dominated by the first player sounds really attractive. However, the place is a little bigger. Opening a few shops with a monthly income of 1 million sounds fantastic, but it doesn''t have any attraction for these large clubs. "Knowing you are busy, I won''t disturb you much. By the way," cangjia asked tentatively, "is there any way to say that you have gained territory?" The question was confidential and he gave no hope. "As long as there is a title, and if you flatter a nobleman, you will get the territory." To our surprise, Su Mo didn''t conceal it at all, and directly broke the key. Cangjia left contentedly. Cang Mo left in a hurry. In many cases, instigation and framing don''t need to be repeated in a big way. In fact, they will fall into the lower level. In fact, they will be more vulnerable to the effect if they just give a few words and let them think of ways by themselves. Take Su Mo for example. You need a title. How did it come from? At present, the only way that players can access is to increase their reputation and win the title. Sumo spent 300000 and got a Lord. And how does prestige come from. It can only be accumulated by doing tasks, especially hidden tasks and mainline tasks. Who''s looking for the main task? Red flag and brotherhood!Is it the main task of fighting for the bloody flag or the task of robbing the brotherhood? If it''s a general guild, once you compare the numbers of the two guilds, you immediately decide to choose the bloody flag. Who will let you have fewer people? Who will not rob you. However, cangjia would never choose that. One is that everyone is more or less friendly, and Su Mo is now honest with each other. Secondly, Su Mo''s participation in the main task was too high, otherwise he would not have the title and territory. This corner is not so easy to dig. Another point is that cangjia and Sumo cooperated several times. The impression of Su Mo can only be described as unfathomable. Su Mo has too many secrets, such as those gorillas and those monsters, which are not the players can deal with. In that case, you''ll have to go to the brotherhood. After leaving sumo, cangjia immediately contacted his brothers and asked them to pay attention to the brotherhood, rob them of their resources and their main tasks. Then Su Mo saw ten bright, that is, the elder brother. The brotherhood is very high-profile recently. All kinds of experts have been recruited to join. The number has reached more than 20000. It is said that several small guilds have been acquired. They are just a few months old. It can only be said that people are more popular and dead than rich people. "Tut Tut, you said that we all do the main task, how the gap is so big!" Ten bright than Cang Jia is even more unbalanced. The protagonist of the first version is him. After the completion of the main task, he also gained 300000 reputation. However, after he got the reputation, he went to exchange for a flying mount and became the first player to fly into the sky. That day, he really made a show and made countless players envy him. After that, he knew that 300000 reputation could be registered as an aristocrat. The key is that the registered aristocrats do not consume prestige. After registration, they can still exchange for flying mounts. At that time, he felt that he was the most typical ghost in the world. Now look at Su Mo, who has the same reputation of 300000. He didn''t know that Su Mo had another 300000. He not only had a flying mount, but also a title. What''s more, he even had his territory. "It''s just luck. Who can say clearly about the future? Brother Shifang, we don''t talk much about our friendship. Why don''t you come to our Hutchins development? I''ll give you three shops, rent free and tax free. What do you think?" Su Mo asked eagerly. The number of brothers may not be as close as the gods at dusk, but the brotherhood is deep and local tyrants. If such a local tyrant settled down in Hutchins, even if Su Mo didn''t earn a dime, they could. Some people may wonder, the rent is not charged, tax money is not, let these rich dads settle down in Hutchins, there is no need to kneel and lick the rich. In fact, the truth is very simple. These rich dads are easy to make money. If there are more rich dads in Hutchins, people doing business here will make a lot of money. In order to make a lot of money, more people will come to Hawkins. When the population reaches a certain level, with some prestige, sumo can expand the town of Hutchins. It''s not a small town. It''s a medium town. It''s a big town. It''s Hudgens. Development is the absolute principle. If you are entangled with the interests under your eyes, you are doomed to fail to do anything. Even if you have a million dollars, you are just an ordinary little rich man. The ten sides are bright and a little tongue tied. He thought that Sumer would bring him to Hutchins to settle down, and he also thought of his refusal. The place was too small and there was no future for him. In the future, he would make himself a Lord. Never thought Su Mo was so generous. Shifang bright once made friends all over the world, and then saw the so-called friendship between friends. In this process, he grew up a lot. The name of the guild he founded was "Brotherhood", rather than a decadent non mainstream name, which showed that he was still the bright ten sides who always stressed righteousness. It''s more useful for you to speak to him than to call him Dad. "If brother Shifang has his own territory in the future, I won''t force him to stay here. How about supporting his brother''s territory construction before he gets the territory?" Su Mo added his strength. Shifang bright still wants to refuse, but he can''t find any reason. Our friendship Alas, Su Mo did help him many times. Although they were all marked price transactions, he also gave Su Mo a lot of money, which was higher than the market price. However, human relationship is human relationship, and the key is to recognize it or not. "OK, I''ll go back and sum up with the brothers." Ten Fang Mingming recognized it. "Ha ha, I''m waiting for the good news from brother Shifang. If you have any request, I will not be vague as long as I can do it." Su Mo is very forthright. He didn''t worry at all about what other results would come out when Shifang Guangming went back.A president, running back to sum up with the brothers, turned around and said no, my brothers are not willing to go, then this president what strength. Others, the more shameless ones, may be able to do it. It''s no good to be bright in ten directions. He''s such a good face. Su Mo sent away ten bright, contentedly took out a piece of paper, in the brotherhood of these words behind the tick. There are no rent for three shops, and no tax is charged for a dime. Su Mo''s hand is completely from Soha. To deal with the righteous goal of Shifang Liangming, you have to play all the cards at once, and you will be moved to death. It''s no use bargaining, and people are not fools. The next thing I saw was a representative of the guild, the big sweet potato of the red crusader. The blood Crusader is an old-fashioned guild. It is very famous in the era of keyboard games. Later, it has ups and downs, and has gone to the era of virtual games. Su Mo has never seen big sweet potato, but he has heard of it. He was introduced by the insect who beat the tiger. His wife little potato and Moli, the sister of the insect who beat the tiger, are good friends. In addition to the good relationship between the temple and the bloody flag, the only one that can talk about friendship is the bloody crusaders. Those middle school sophomores are too annoying to offend people all day long. "Sweet potato brother, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Su Mo said. "I''ve heard so much about you. I haven''t thank you for helping my wife out last time. Potato told me when he got home. Brother TieMa, this time I''m here to congratulate you on becoming a great Lord. By the way, I''d like to talk about cooperation." Big sweet potato is not as fierce as his wife, almost a gentle young man. However, his reputation in the world is not so friendly. Just from the name of the guild he was in, the bloody crusader, can this be a guild led by an old man. "Sweet potato brother, how do you want to cooperate?" Su Mo asked. Don''t be too eager, or people will think you are going to pit him. "Shop. We plan to rent two shops, if we can buy them." Big sweet potato hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t want to ask Su mo the secret of acquiring territory. In fact, most of the big guilds came to see Su Mo eagerly. The shops were just a small reason. How much money a shop can earn can''t be paid attention to by these big men. It''s good for people to eat a pile of rice for tens of thousands of yuan. Their purpose is to know how to acquire territory. Since ancient times, it has always been a man''s dream. "Shop is OK, rent is OK. I will definitely choose the best place for you. But I have a new cooperation plan. Do you want to hear about it?" Su Mo laughs. The big sweet potato glanced at Su Mo and nodded. What else can he say? It''s hard to say that I don''t want to hear it. You''d better hold your tongue. "Why don''t you put the headquarters of the bloody Crusaders in Hutchins, and rent them to you free of charge, without any tax..." Su Mo once again took out the set that used to deceive the ten sides of the bright. "Ah?" Big sweet potato is a little silly. "In fact, the headquarters are placed everywhere, which does not affect other places to make temporary residences. Why don''t you think about it?" Su Moshi ran drank tea and asked, "brother sweet potato should know that the ten sides of brotherhood are bright." "Of course I do. That''s a rich man." Big sweet potato is full of emotion. No matter how hard you struggle, how can you compare with the fact that other people directly invest tens of millions of millions. Big sweet potato also wants to have a rich father. "To tell you the truth, they have decided to set up a home in Hutchins. The headquarters is here. What''s more to hesitate about?" Su Mo said the news with a very plain tone. The big sweet potato was a real shock. Do you have water in your head? Why do you choose such a place. "After all, it''s our players'' own place. It''s not as cramped as other places. Even the most corner shops are easy to rent, not to mention good locations," Su Mo said with a smile. "I can promise that as long as you rent for one year, the rented shops can be bought back." Big sweet potato this time is really a bit of a heartbeat. The term of this year is actually a test, not to test the tenants by Su Mo, but to give them an opportunity to test the bloody flag of war. If the blood color war flag develops well in a year''s time, then naturally everyone is willing to buy shops. If the discovery is not good, naturally there is nothing to buy a shop. What''s more, you have nothing to worry about when you have settled down in Hutchins. Big sweet potato thought for a while, then discussed the details with sumo. Finally, he agreed to set up the headquarters in Hutchins. The rent of the two stores was free, and tax-free within a year. The third is that I love Luo to introduce to come over, the boss of the famous sword building Yu mo. Game ID is a bit like Su Mo''s real name. He was a real God in the game circle. He used to be a professional racer. Later, he gradually retired to the second tier. Finally, he created the famous sword building.Their guild features a lot of retired professionals. Su Mo chatted with him for a while, and also put forward the invitation to let others come to settle down here, and persuasively put forward the example of brotherhood and bloody crusaders. "They all agreed?" Yumo thinks these guilds are crazy. Is it true that Huggins has a huge gold mine? "Yes, and there will be more and more guilds involved. I plan to make Hutchins a virtual city with players gathering, entertainment and catering as the main part." Su Mo began to draw pancakes. Two guilds have joined in the past, but pancake is so beautiful. What''s more, Su Mo also said that the time limit was almost one year. After one year, he was not satisfied. When the shop lease expired, everyone played his own way. Once they got their own territory, Su Mo was not forced to stay. Those who nod first can choose better shops and seize better opportunities. Opportunities are fleeting. What are you waiting for and what are you hesitating about. Therefore, Su Mo also made a check mark at the back of the three characters of Mingjian building. Speaking to the fourth person, Su Mo said that three large guilds had announced their participation in the plan. Since the huff to the ten bright, the guild behind one by one was deceived. In addition, it is easier to cheat. At the end of the day, more than a dozen guilds, large and small, are in the plan, and they have already signed their signatures. Even if there are individual temporary repentance, even if the ten bright also follow the repentance, in fact, it has not affected the overall situation. Of course, there are many guilds that refuse to join. No matter who joins, they will not come. So Su Mo can''t force others to join. The more than a dozen guilds set up in Hutchins, enough to bring in a large number of floating population. The population problem was solved so easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 More than a dozen guilds set up Hutchins as their headquarters and solved the population problem at once. However, deception is only the first step. There are still many things to be done. For example, there must be a place in the residence, such as the area, the architectural style, the shop is the shop, and the station is the station. You can''t make people squat in the shop for a meeting. Fortunately, the town itself is not small. The least valuable estimate of this place is land, and the town has a long history, and the Hutchins have run it for generations. There are a lot of people and places. That''s what hudkins is like. The second law of the arrival of the Soviet Union and Mohist was "dismantling". After some on-the-spot investigation, a large area in the north of Zhenbei was selected to move the aborigines to other places. After some transformation and construction, it was used as the residence of the guild. The aborigines in the selected area were originally crying. I thought I was going to be kicked out of the house. Although they live in the town, not in the poorer countryside, they have to pay a lot of taxes. What they can do is to work day and night. If even a place is taken away, how can they live. Later, they were told that they would not only receive a demolition fee, but also live in new houses in other parts of the town. This is not a dream! As a result, these demolition owners immediately became the envy of all the residents of the town. No matter what your family background is, as long as you demolish your home, your family will immediately become the rich and powerful class in the town. Many people took the initiative to find the town hall and wanted to be demolished. Even some shops on the street are like this, they want to get a lot of money, want to live in the spacious and bright houses. Originally was to save in reality to buy land to build the money, this all took out to throw into the game. The resettlement houses are all NPC residential areas. They are all six storey apartment buildings. Building houses in the game is very simple. As long as there are materials willing to spend money, the system will give you clear arrangements in minutes. If you build a house like you do in reality for a year or two, you can''t play the game. The site is divided into lots, and then they are built one by one according to the style selected by the guild. The ownership of this thing is still owned by Su Mo, so the construction money should also be paid by him. In addition to the residences with different styles of guild, there are also a large number of residences built in batch with a slightly smaller scale. If there are new guilds coming to settle in, they can choose such places. Especially for small and medium-sized guilds, they can rent this kind of residence at a very low price. Su Mo grasped their greedy psychology and cheated dozens of small and medium-sized guilds. The streets were widened and renovated, and the shops were covered. Even if a dozen guilds are divided into two on average, there are at least hundreds of them to rent out. Shengshi Anning divides these shops into areas, waiting for players to come and rent them. Business is not considered for the time being, other players dare not buy, ghost knows that the bloody flag in Hutchins station is not tenable. The blood color war flag can''t be sold at any price at this time. It''s better to hoard it in hand and sell it at a high price when it develops well in the future. In addition to more than a dozen big guilds settled in, there is an endless stream of shops to rent. Su Mo and Shengshi Anning discussed that the tax should be levied separately for shops with different uses. The high tax rate should be 5%, and the low rate might be 3% or even 2%. According to the standard is the profit, the profiteering of course to charge more. For some shops with little profit, the tax collection will be reduced as much as possible. The existence of such shops will help to enrich the economic diversity of Hutchins, so as to attract more players to stay here. Things that are not available in other places can be easily found in Hutchins. If you want to look for anything in the future, you will first see if there is one. There is no need to worry about the problem of not collecting taxes. The God of the system will automatically help collect taxes during the transaction process. Of course, as Lord Huggins, Sumer also had to pay his share of taxes and fees to the federal government. According to the current economic level of Hutchins, the money was about 4000 gold coins per month. Four thousand gold coins are not a thing at all for the current bloody flag. The player''s economic system has not yet fully connected with NPC''s economic system. There is an inevitable difference between the two sides. For example, a NPC with five copper coins can ask a priest to cure a disease, while a five copper coin player can only buy a bottle of the cheapest magic potion. When sumo becomes the Lord and is at the junction of the player and NPC, there are many convenience similar to bug. It''s a pity that he can''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. After all, Lord Su is not only a decent man, but also a great lord of Hutchins. He can''t be so reckless, or the Federation can kill him at any time. Obscene development, do not wave!However, as long as Su Mo didn''t do something special, as long as he paid enough taxes, as long as he sent enough filial piety to the relevant nobles, no one cared how he would make trouble. How Hutchins built it, the power itself was in the Lord''s hands. Even if there was any conflict with the law, viscount Wesley would deal with it. When Viscount Wesley left, he received 20000 gold coins from Sumer, which was not taken for nothing. First of all, he would go to the place where he was supposed to do it. As long as Su Mo''s backstage did not collapse, the Viscount would not dare to pit him. Then Sumer asked Viscount Wesley to pay attention to the last Lord Huggins. Master Huggins is really not a thing, but Su Mo now occupies the territory of others. He has to release a little bit of kindness to others. The crime of making friends with thieves was very serious, but the intention of putting it on him was to seize the territory of Hutchins. Now that the territory is gone, who cares about the life and death of an old man. It is estimated that master Huggins''s end is to continue his aristocratic life in Tallinn. The only difference is that he was a rich aristocrat before, but a poor aristocrat later. He might return to Hutchins, too, but not as a Lord. Even if he was a baron, Sumer would not take him seriously. If he wanted to live a luxurious life by exploiting Hutchins as before, Su Mo sent him to join his ancestors at any time and place. The whole construction process lasted a day and a half. On the second day when Sumer became the Lord, that is, the third day when he knew that he was going to be the Lord, the whole hudkins changed dramatically. Nearly ten million gold coins have been invested in the war. The original gold price has fallen to 3.2, but due to the crazy purchase of I love Luo, it has returned to the price of 3.5, which is also a big action that can be recorded in the history of the game. After a year''s hard work, he was beaten back to his original form. If Huggins fails, Su Mo will definitely cry to death. He may lose his business enterprise completely. Maybe he will have to find a rich woman with his beauty. The area of the new Hutchins town has not changed, and the layout and architecture of the new town are no longer the same as before. The residential area is divided into two parts: the east of the city and the west of the city. The east of the city is mainly for the service of the players. It mainly focuses on the residential buildings and streets with strong life atmosphere. Different streets have different styles, such as small and fresh literature, luxury and high-end, lively and full of life atmosphere There''s always one for you. Even if you rent an eight square meter cubicle in real life, with the toilet and washstand on the edge of the bed, you can still live in a "mansion" with two bedrooms, two living rooms, one kitchen and one bathroom, along with a large terrace. In the virtual environment, this kind of enjoyment is real. The west of the city is mainly used to resettle NPC. There are native people from Hutchins and some refugees from Wallace. There are both old people and children, and there are few young people. They will support themselves and their families by doing business or working for players to get paid. The guards sent by Wallace were also in place. They were dressed in the unique golden vestment of Huggins and gathered all over the town. Although their strength was not great, no one dared to disobey them under the aura of the legendary Huggins guard. After all, no one knows if the guard you''re provoking will suddenly take out a dung fork and string you up. After the king of salted fish took the lead in selling kebabs in COS, several apostles fell in love with this game. They were sick and fell in love with the sound of human beings being strung up and screaming. There was even a person who put the strings on the fire to bake. Fortunately, it was a small stove for baking sweet potatoes. The firepower was not strong enough, and it was stopped before it could send out fragrance. The south of the city is the most prosperous business district, the main body is a cross shaped commercial street, and the center square is the center, which radiates. These are the real valuable shops. The shops in the small streets in the player''s residential area in the east of the city are all focused on personal style. They can''t rent out a few money for a period of time. Only the shops here can make the bloody battle flag return some blood. According to the agreement, part of the guild will be divided and all the others will be rented out. In the early stage, don''t expect the rent to be too high. It''s good that people are willing to rent. Even so, the shop has received a rent of 23 million gold coins. This is the rent for three months. After that, sumo will increase or decrease the rent as appropriate. Three months is a time limit acceptable to both parties. Many tenants are reluctant to pay too long for fear that Hutchins will not last for a few days. A small number of them have signed up for a year. This category belongs to the tenants who are more optimistic about the project. The northern part of the town is the guild residence that sumo prepared for you. They have all kinds of things in different sizes. They also spend money on space compression technology, which is the kind of system hotels. Although many places are as big as palms, even if their hotels are occupied by thousands of people, they will not say that they are sorry that they have no rooms.Huggins can accommodate 30 large guilds. Now more than a dozen families have decided to move here, including the brotherly Shifang bright. He went back to discuss with the brothers, and also consulted the elder brother and father in reality. The father and son got some materials and studied them, and came to an interesting conclusion. That is, Huggins can go, not only to cooperate with the red flag, but also to carry out deeper cooperation. The first is the degree of Title acquisition. Shifang Liangliang has been in contact with the main task. He knows more than anyone how difficult it is to gain 300000 prestige. Unless he receives another main task, it will take at least two years for you to accumulate by doing the task alone. The premise is that you must do a lot of tasks every day. This large number of standards is no less than 50-70. The problem is, where are so many tasks for you to take over? If you rely on hidden tasks, how much money do you have to invest to acquire clues of hidden tasks. Then there is the territory. Where there is a title, there is a territory? Shifang Mingming''s brother and father don''t play games, but they point out that it is almost impossible. Not to mention that there are so many NPC nobles who have no territory, they will not allow such things to happen from the perspective of game companies. Otherwise the game will really end. If [new world] can last ten years, at least in the first five years, there won''t be too many territories. Now the game is only half a year, the emergence of Lord Huggins is actually an accident. Since player territory may only have three or five levels in a short period of time, it is particularly important to take root in player territory in advance. Hutchins is a small place, and its headquarters are in Hutchins, which does not mean that it is impossible to set up branches in other places. Therefore, Shifang Mingliang not only agreed to enter Hutchins, but also rented a dozen shops, large and small, at one go. All of them signed a one-year lease. Originally, they wanted to rent more and sign for a longer time, but was rejected by Su mo. People with deep brotherhood entered Hutchins on the same day, making the regional population of Hutchins exceed 100000 in an instant. This was almost impossible in the past, and the charm of panda ball was not so great. The other big guilds that have promised to come here can''t wait to see the brotherly brotherhood. So let''s not wait. There are only 30 large-scale residences. Whoever chooses first can choose the best. Seventeen large guilds all settled in. At the beginning, there were as many talks as possible, and there were also many. The benchmarking of "ten directions bright" was really good. There are only 13 places left. No one is better than a home of their own. Su Mo gave one of these 13 places to the holy Hall of Dharma. Good friends, if you can''t take care of all these places, it will hurt your feelings. As soon as the number of places becomes less and less, there are still guilds that can''t sit still. It seems that Su Mo''s boasting player city is not nonsense. Looking for this form, Hutchins is now a free city dominated by players. Elite, Jiangnan aristocrats Several other companies have come. What''s more, even the temples have come. Unfortunately, they don''t want to enter this place, but set up a branch here. Business is business. When you get to this point, you''re not the owner of your emotions. If Hutchins really becomes a player super city and you don''t even have a branch, why don''t you laugh. Branch. Su Mo didn''t hesitate and agreed to come down, but the station of the branch and the headquarters could not be the same. Please go out and turn right. There is a special place for small and medium-sized guilds. I''m not satisfied. Do you like it or not. After a dispute, these later basically set up branches in small stations. Only one guild, Dragon City, announced that it would be headquartered in Hutchins. In this way, the situation in which eighteen large guilds settled in Hudgens was formed. For a moment, the whole game circle was full of discussions on this matter. By the way, at this stage, the guild standard is still 3000. As long as you have more than 3000 people, and you are not the kind of people who make up the numbers, you can register with the game association to become a guild. Over a thousand but less than three thousand are medium-sized guilds. At present, the number of the red flag is still more than 800. Considering the number of people, it is still a younger brother. By the end of last month, there were more than 700 large-scale associations registered in the game circle, including more than 4.8 million players in the game circle. At present, this number is growing rapidly, especially after the emergence of the new world, which has almost doubled. It is said that the game association may raise the certification standards of large guilds, but the specific number of people who can be regarded as a large guild is still under discussion.Sumer estimated that 5000 people were the most. After all, before the advent of the era of virtual games, a game guild has hundreds of people, even if it is very big. At that time, there were thousands of people in a QQ group. After finishing the initial stage, Su Mo took himself out and left everything to Shengshi Anning, including communicating with other large guilds. He is not good at these delicate tasks. Master Su is good at implementing the strategy of turning hands to clouds and covering hands for rain. For example, in a few words, he lured a large number of big guilds to settle in, and the development of territory was also a divergence of his ideas. Su Mo himself has a lot to deal with. There are two most imminent, one is getting closer and closer, there is still a week to start the blood cup. The other is that he and his two old friends were locked up in a residence of Lord Stan. Simon, the separatist, drew a detailed defense route for him, and promised to help rescue the king of beasts and the shadow. Su Mo had planned to save the two brothers the next day. Unfortunately, the plan failed to keep pace with the change. Duke Stan and Count Dracula jointly disrupted his layout and forced him to put the matter aside first. And the Legion of Apostles is no longer available. Duke Stan knew that it was su Mo who did it at first sight. Then he would have no money to eat. Sumer can pit Duke Stan and Count Dracula, but before finding a new supporter, he must not face each other with a stiff anus, which is absolutely regardless of the overall situation. What''s more, now that Huggins has a large family business, Su Mo can''t afford to lose. As for the matter of letting go, no matter whether the beast king or the shadow are dead or alive, Su Mo can''t do it. That''s his friend. Even NPC is his friend. Since you are a friend, you must not fail to save your life. Les and Mel''s Two vampires are definitely capable of saving lives, but Sumer is not sure if they will be completely on this side. As one of the few masters in Count Dracula''s camp, these two vampires must have known about their cooperation with Duke Stan. Their attitude determines the future relationship between Sumer and them. These two vampires can''t be trusted until everything is settled. Wallace''s people can ask for help. There''s max, the morph. His ancestors were killed by Santos and sliced. I don''t know if he knows. Su Mo thought about every step of the plan, camouflage after went to Tallinn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 To Su Mo''s surprise, the deformed Max''s residence has become ruins, and there are traces of fire. Are you a disaster? The last time we looked for Mel and LES, they were captured by Count Dracula. Last time we looked for Mel, she was chased by the green hat king and had to hide. This time I couldn''t find the deformed person. Su Mo can only inquire from his neighbors. He has deformation skills in hand, but there is absolutely no problem in camouflage. After some investigation, we finally got several versions of the story. One version says that the one who originally lived here was a wanted criminal who had been hiding in this place. Recently, he was discovered by the law enforcement group and committed suicide. The way to commit suicide is to set fire. The second version says that the killer will kill the people who live here, and then burn the house together to destroy the body. There is another version that says that the people who live here kill the killers, set the bodies and houses on fire, and then drift away, leaving the leaves free and easy. This is basically the three versions. The others are too weird. It''s impossible to commit suicide with fear of guilt. According to Sumer''s understanding of Max, he is not such a person. He was a man who worked hard to live and wanted to be in the upper class. He would not end his life easily. In fact, he was very afraid of death. So, who died? Both the second and third versions refer to the house and the bodies burned in the house. The body is in the morgue, and Su Mo plans to see it. There are about a dozen places for bodies in Tallinn, which are transported out of the city for incineration from time to time. At the coldest time of the winter, every day, trucks and carts pull dead bodies to be burned. Max''s body is a little special and will be in a special place because he was involved in a murder. Su Mo is now wearing a black coat, a top hat, and two very eye-catching moustaches. He looks at least forty or fifty years old, and has a pipe in his mouth, puffing and puffing all the way. He gave the doorman two silver coins and went in. "What can I do for you, Mr. bolo?" The guard looked at Su Mo with a kind of eager eyes, or at the man who Su Mo was deformed. Hercule Poirot, who was a federal detective in his early years, became a famous private detective in Tallinn after his retirement. The hat of a legend was taken by his family for sugar. The object of this transaction is the strange corn sent out by Su mo. Su Mo can''t use this collection easily. It''s only today that Su Mo takes out the cos for the detective. "Get me an autopsy report, thank you." Su Mo said politely. For example, after purchasing the big detective''s hat, he immediately investigated the big detective, and sent the hat to Su Mo with an 800 word investigation report. The guard immediately brought up the information, regardless of whether it was in line with the rules or not. Su Mo looked at the report and found that it was basically nothing nutritious. He gave a general description of the age of the dead and the cause of his death, as well as a report on Max''s investigation. The report did not mention that Max was a capable man, but said that he was a quiet and quiet shoemaker, but he was a shoemaker with very good craftsmanship. He usually had no enemies, and he had no suspicious behavior recently. It''s said that no one was pushed out of the house by Mr. Black with his clothes on fire last night. After that, the inspector who came to destroy the fire in the house and found the charred body in the ruins. Su Mo handed the information back to the guard and personally went to the front of the body. He is not a professional autopsy personnel, but after all, he has seen a lot. After checking several places with professional tools, he put down his tools and said goodbye to the guards. This is not Max! He didn''t expect Max to die easily, but now it''s a further proof. So, who did it to max. Is it Count Dracula and Baron Santos, or Lord Stan, who has imprisoned two old friends of Max, or the killers sent by some other force. It''s getting more and more complicated. As he walked out of the morgue, an inspector came to him. He was surprised when he saw Sumer, but he soon calmed down: "Mr. bolo, I''m senior inspector Laurine. I''m glad to see you. What are you doing?" "Oh, Hello, I''m investigating a case and I''m in trouble. Let''s see if there''s any clues here." Su Mo as calm as possible, and camouflage a heavy heart, a detective, is his most hidden performance. In thinking, even if there is any abnormality can be understood. "What can I do for you? I''m the inspector of this district. I''m on duty today." Laurine didn''t go in either, leaving side by side with detective bolo."No, thank you, Laurine. Go ahead." Su Mo secretly complained in his heart, but there was no way. Although detective bolo had a higher position before he retired, he had retired after all, and it was impossible to let a senior inspector get out of the way and not bother himself. This kind of patrol, especially senior patrol, is definitely stronger than ordinary guards. What''s more, the guards in the main city of Tallinn are compared. Once they are detected, master Su will be pressed on the ground and rubbed. "Mr. bolo, I heard that you have recently cracked another murder in a secret room. Can you tell me your thoughts?" Senior inspectors can''t understand their eyes at all and follow up shamelessly. It can be seen that the game aborigines also have fan culture. The guard watched with envy as they left. In fact, he also wanted to discuss with Mr. bolo about the murder in the secret room. Unfortunately, he had no way to leave because of his duty. Where does Su Mo know about the murder in the secret room. There are indeed channels for NPC news, such as Tallinn daily and Tallinn news. These newspapers have been appearing in the cultural class for a long time. The quality of new paper is not good, but it is enough to support the distribution of newspapers. It''s just that Su Mo has nothing to do and can''t read NPC''s newspaper. He doesn''t have the time and energy. He''s almost tired these two days. "Solving a case is a very complicated thing," Su Mo said in a pretentious manner. "When you think the truth is in front of you, you are actually in trouble. You should be more skeptical at any time." It seems to be very tall, but in fact, it doesn''t say anything. However, senior inspector Laurine thought that he did, and talked with detective bolo about the details of the case. But the more Su Mo listened, the more he felt something was wrong. It''s a little illogical about what Laurine said. It''s contradictory. Is he really a senior inspector who is very concerned about the case? Su Mo stops and stares at each other. After a while, he said slowly, "I haven''t been very comfortable with my shoes lately. Do you know any good shoemaker?" "Shoemaker, I know a few. There is a good one nearby. I''ll show you around." Said Laurine. "Please." Su Mo followed the other side, while walking and observing each other. Senior inspector Laurine is about 40 years old. He is very big, but he is a little fat. When he walks, his left center of gravity is relatively low, but he still has the majestic and serious character of soldiers. He occasionally has some small movements, such as touching the firearm on the waist side, which is probably a professional habit. In addition, the thumb of the right hand will touch the joint of the middle finger, and there is no sign of mosquito bites, which is obviously the habit of inspecting himself. The image, posture and tone are all in line with the characteristics of a senior inspector. If it is not for the other party to tell the loopholes of a case, Su Mo can hardly imagine this person as a transfiguration disguise. Laurine takes Sumer into a small remote yard, brings Sumer into the house, and begins to change his form. It is Max, the transfigured man. Now, it seems, he''s got a bandage on his shoulder. In the process of deformation, the injury is not only invisible, but also can not be captured from the movement. "It''s Mr. max, and you''re all right." Su Mo takes off his hat and restores his handsome appearance. No matter how good the pineapple detective is in solving cases, he is not as handsome as he is. "What are you doing here? You''ve become Hercule bolo. I don''t know he''s a man of the day in Tallinn. Even the street boys can recognize him from day to night." Max pressed the wound. There was blood coming out. He sighed and sat down on the only chair in the room. The room is very simple, obviously is the temporary foothold. "Where is the original owner here?" Su Mo didn''t answer the question. "Go away, take the money back to the countryside, such a dilapidated house can barely cover the wind and snow, can not compare with the country house." Said max. "I can''t find an identity that can easily enter the place. I can only pretend to be a detective. Unfortunately, the metamorphosis is too low and there are flaws everywhere. It''s you. I almost didn''t recognize you. I thought you were dead Su Mo smiles. "I somehow passed on your metamorphosis, and you just want me to die," Max grinned, but he soon grinned in pain. "It''s really dangerous. This time, I''m almost dead. It''s not worse than I am. You know, I''m not good at fighting." "Who is going to kill you?" Su Mo became serious. "It should be Duke Stan, but my whereabouts have been found to be very strange. The other party seems to know me like the palm of his hand." Max was confused. "What have you done? Lord Stan is going to kill you." Su Mo asked curiously."I turned into him. I tried to rescue mosaic and Lexus. I was almost successful, but I didn''t expect that there were invisible people in that cell. It was my carelessness." Max has nothing to hide from Sumer. He passed on Su Mo''s metamorphosis, and Su Mo belongs to the kind of guy who is very loyal and will not be harmful to him under normal circumstances. "Can you run out when you''re found out?" Su Mo was suspicious. In that case, it was almost impossible for Duke stan to escape from the enemy''s camp, even Su Mo, unless he was resurrected once and returned to the city. "They just found the flaw. I didn''t expose it completely." Max said. "And then?" Su Mo asked. "Then I was chased and killed all the time. It took a lot of effort to escape temporarily. How could you come to Tallinn to look for me all of a sudden?" Max asked. "It was also for mosaic and Lexus that Lexus passed on my skills as king of beasts." Su Mo said. "It''s so hard, it''s almost impossible." Max sighed. "I''ve sent the count for help. I thought he sent you to help me." "When did you go to rescue the mosaic and ask for help?" Su Mo asked. "It has been four or five days. After failure, he sent a message to the count for help..." Max vaguely felt that Sumer had something to say, but he could not think of the truth of terror for a while. "Unfortunately, after you send for help, more people are chasing you, and they are more dangerous than ever before." Su Mo said. "What do you mean?" Max didn''t understand. "You have been betrayed. Count Dracula has given your message to Archduke Stan, so they know your ability to transfigure and know where you are Su Mo suddenly felt sympathy for this guy. "It''s impossible. Dracula can''t betray me!" Max sprang to his feet. "Why did he betray me?" He said it was impossible. In fact, he had already believed Su Mo''s words. Otherwise, he would not even call the Earl''s honorific title. He really could not accept the fate of being abandoned. As the blood slaves of Count Dracula, they worked for the count for generations. Several generations of people died for the Lord. There was no reason to be abandoned. The point is that Max thinks he''s very useful. No matter who is abandoned, it''s not his turn. "I''ll tell you a few facts, whether you believe it or not, Max, the blood on your shoulder is surging out, and if it''s not blocked, it may not last long enough to hear my story." Su Mo threw a bottle of medicine. This is used by NPC. Later, it was found that it also had effect on the apostles, so I took some with me. Max''s wound was just bandaged up. He didn''t even dare to buy the wound medicine. He was afraid that he would be held back by others. Therefore, he was not polite. He would stop bleeding before taking the medicine. "First of all, Lord Stan and Count Dracula joined hands. Just three days ago, after you went to save the shadow and the king of beasts, Count Dracula weighed you up and sacrificed you as a tool to get the letter from Lord Stan." Su and Mo relied entirely on speculation, but this analysis was entirely based on real intelligence. "What else?" Max''s healed wound started to bleed again. "The second fact is that a certain generation of your ancestors did not die normally, but were Baron Santos, Baron Santos, do you recognize him?" Su Mo is very cruel to start to say the second, is undoubtedly a knife stabbed in the liver and intestines of others. "Yes!" Max closed his eyes. "He disassembled one of your ancestors and developed an alchemy object. Have you seen this?" Su Mo took out a few masks and demonstrated them to the deformed person one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "I I... " Max clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were red. It is a product of alchemy that can deform people. It was made by dissecting his ancestors. The man who made it was Baron Santos, the confidant of Count Dracula. This fact completely defeated him. Then Max fell to the ground, completely silent. Sumer went over to check the pulse on Max''s neck, relieved, and began to apply the bandage again. This guy should be able to heal. When Max wakes up, he finds himself in a cozy, soft bed with extravagant and exaggerated decorations, while Sumer is eating apples in his balcony chair. "What is this place?" Max asked. "Tallinn commercial hotel, you sleep about an hour, do not feel better." Su Mo threw the nut out of the balcony, showing very poor quality, not like a person who can afford to live in the Tallinn commercial hotel. "I don''t understand." Max pressed the location of the wound, and it was better than half. Games are games. You can''t hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. With good medicine and good recuperation environment, you can recover in one hour. "You don''t have to hide in the stinky ditch. Sometimes the place you''re most unlikely to come to will become busy. When I come in, I turn you into a woman, and then I carry it in with a swagger. The waiter has put up a do not disturb sign outside." He explained. "This is not what I said. If I remember correctly, you should be the special envoy of the count. Why do you want to help me?" Max asked. "The reason is very complicated, but there is no hesitation to help you," Su Mo organized a few words, and said: "first of all, I am the same as you, I am also betrayed by them, or betrayed. Whether they have this idea or not, it has caused me to be betrayed." "So you are a traitor." Max looked relaxed. Su Mo immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''m not a traitor. I''m not only a traitor, but I''ve gained their trust. Lord Stan even won me the position of Lord Huggins. I don''t know if you''ve heard of Hutchins, a remote and poor place, which is now my territory." Max was stunned. "There''s no need to be too rigid, right? It''s really vulgar to have a big quarrel, cry and say goodbye, and then go to different places. It''s really vulgar, but it doesn''t prevent us from going our separate ways." Su Mo said so. "What are your plans?" Max couldn''t understand Sumer. He thought Sumer was too shameless. You feel like you''ve parted ways, mixed up with others, and accepted gifts from others. There''s no principle at all, OK. "What are you going to do without talking about my plans?" Su Mo asked. "I''m going to try again. We two work together. I have to get mosaic and Lexus out. They It''s my friend after all. " Max said. "Why, don''t you pursue a good society?" Su Mo said jokingly. "In the upper class, alas, I''m just a blood slave, just like a dog. If the owner gives me a bite, he will eat. If he doesn''t, he will be hungry. The problem is, when the dog is likely to be slaughtered and taken to study, his life will not be able to survive. What is the qualification to pursue the upper class society?" Max returned with a wry smile. "Speaking of blood slaves, what is the relationship between blood slaves and their owners?" Su Mo asked. "The blood slave is a kind of contract, a contract that the blood slave can''t remove. The blood slave can''t hurt his master, and the rest is nothing. On the contrary, he can obtain part of the power of the owner for his own use. The reason why I can escape the pursuit is thanks to the reward of my owner." Max''s face was full of sarcasm. "Can he perceive where you are?" Su Mo asked. "Look at the distance, if the distance is relatively close, and he should also take the initiative to perceive. Under normal circumstances, the owner will not take the initiative to perceive where a blood slave is." Said max. "Is there any other way to end this relationship other than the owner''s initiative to terminate the contract?" Su Mo pondered, but found that because of the existence of this blood stem contract, he could not put Max in any place. Huggins can''t. Wallace can''t. Any arrangement would guarantee Max''s safety, but it could also expose more. Don''t take any life-threatening risks unless your life is at stake. This sounds very counseled, and will certainly be sneered at by hot blooded men, but it is Su Mo, Tian Dazhuang, their kind of people can live the iron law they believe in. "No, blood slaves have no way. As long as they become blood slaves, they are doomed to be blood slaves for life." Max shakes his head. "I know other vampires..." Su Mo said."It''s no use. Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone breaking the blood contract. Unless Count Dracula dies, the blood contract will be released. But at the moment of Count Dracula''s death, as his blood slave, I will immediately evaporate all blood." Max knew the consequences of his identity long before he was a child. "It seems that you can only escape. You have several places to go, a magic kingdom..." Su Mo said. "Where the Magic Kingdom can''t go and the vampires dare not go, there are a group of study maniacs who are keen on studying anything else. If blood slaves are caught in the Magic Kingdom, they can sell for a very good price. There, blood slaves are not even human beings." Max shook his head wildly. This fear is apparent. As for the Vatican, Su Mo simply did not mention it. "Will you go to the gale forest? If you want to hide there, I can guarantee your safety." There is Nicole''s chassis. Although there may be some terrible things in the depths of the forest, Nicole has a special identity. It is estimated that everyone has to sell her face. If they can''t beat them, are they not allowed to go home to find their parents? "Gale forest?" Max couldn''t understand how the famous forbidden area for the powerful on the mainland could be said to be like the backyard of the sumo family. It''s a forbidden area for the strong, not for everyone. The reason is that ordinary people go in and face wild animals, and once the strong step on, they will be regarded as a provocation to the forest owners. "Or to the island?" Sumer thought Max didn''t want to go. He took out a map, pointed a position and said, "this is Shuk island. I know a big man on the island. If you want, you can go there and enjoy the sand and sunshine. In the future, I may be preparing to build a fleet. Maybe you can help." "It''s OK." Max was a little fascinated, but then he shook his head again: "let''s get the two of them out first." "Do you have any plans?" Su Mo asked. When the apostles couldn''t make a move, Su Mo was worried. Now he really realized that it was people''s fortune that dominated the world, and his master Su was nothing. "What plans can I have? I guess they''ve even moved them to other places." Santos said helplessly. "I''m not afraid to move to another place. I have a way. Let''s leave Tallinn first. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. How''s your injury?" Su Mo began to summon Fu Fu. "I''m fine. Is that what Lexus taught you?" Max was surprised that Sumer suddenly became a werewolf. Werewolves are also said to have come into this world together with vampires. The vampires defeated the elves and gained the dominion of the mainland. However, the werewolves were almost destroyed by the elves. And when their enemies became the masters of the East, they had no way to live. "No, I studied it myself. There is a lot of room for development of powers." Su Mo is pure nonsense. But Max does not doubt that his own transfiguration is quite different from that of Sumer''s, which is also different from that of his father''s generation. Su Mo asks Max to wait for a moment. He contacts the bamboo leaf green snake with the identity of Laifu. The snake tells him the location of the split man directly, and informs the snake to stand by at the designated position. Not being able to command the monster army does not mean that Su Mo doesn''t bring any monsters. He can''t get through this copy by himself. Let''s call the current copy the ability camp. The next copy is Su Mo, and the separatist is the friendly camp NPC that he carries with him. Su Mo must also organize some people to go to the next copy. The existence of the bamboo leaf green snake will make the separatist stand on the side of Su Mo completely. If you don''t obey, you must die, whether you have a sister-in-law to take care of. Then sumo called on the second elder brother old cat. This time, he planned to borrow the power of the old cat and the assassins under his hand. In addition, he called on Yunfei. Yunfei is not to let him participate in the action, but for other purposes. In fact, there is no plan, but the arrangement has been formed in his mind. It is difficult to say whether it can succeed or not. Once the operation fails, the shadow and the king of beasts will no longer be able to rescue them. Yunfei and old cat are training, and the other is brushing the iron and blood list. After getting Su Mo''s call, they quickly solve their opponents and arrive at the appointed place as soon as possible. According to Su Mo''s requirements, the old cat takes the assassins in the guild, about 70-80 people. "Brother sin is here." Su Mo and drunken Sandplay say hello. Drunk on the battlefield with a group of brothers joined the red flag, and from then on they became part of the red flag. As their team basically retired, we really had a common language. Drunk on the battlefield is No. 1 in the bloody battle flag. He doesn''t talk much, but he''s cold outside and hot inside. He''s very dedicated to helping people. He does everything he has to do.He was affectionately called brother sin. "Third brother, your little skeleton is growing more and more cute. What''s your strength like?" Su Mo is surprised to see the baby with Yunfei. "Grade 7 baby, do you think it''s ok? These two babies can kill you with three strokes. " Yunfei is proud to show off his skeleton baby. When the Necromancer''s baby is summoned, it is all level 1. No matter the baby is dead or the player is offline, the re summoning will become level 1. Only after killing the monster can it be gradually upgraded, up to level 7. Seven level baby is really fierce, but many players are idle and troublesome, and online time is not long enough, so few people can take two seven level baby. "You don''t need to take part in this operation. You two babies can''t use it." Su Mo said. "I don''t have my job. What am I supposed to do here?" Yunfei said discontented. "It''s good for you. Wait patiently." Su Mo said. After a while, he saw the splitters running over in a hurry. Just now Su Mo fired several signal bombs according to the agreement. According to the agreement, as long as the splitters saw it, they had to rush over. If they didn''t come, they might die. "Hoo hoo, how did you find me?" The separatists are a little bit angry. He hoped that what happened a few days ago was a nightmare. He had never seen this damned werewolf, or the so-called poison of the werewolf was just to frighten himself. He could still be loyal to Lord Stan and earn money to support his sister-in-law and nephew. Moreover, he also vaguely heard that the gang who plotted to end the laboratory a few days ago had been taken over by Dagong. This is still confidential and will not be released to thugs like him. However, everything in front of him told him that the nightmare was not over. The damned werewolf came and seemed to have brought a lot of people. Looking at these covered hands, the split man felt a sharp breath. This is the elite who has experienced the training of blood and fire, just like a knife with a wind blade. "Hiss ^" the bamboo leaf green snake appears on Su Mo''s shoulder and hisses at the split man twice. The split''s face turned white. "Stop talking nonsense and keep your promise. First of all, pass on your splittism to my brother." Su Mo pointed to Yunfei and said. He called Yunfei here to split people''s superpowers. Super power in the game can be taught, but only NPC can teach, and only once. Therefore, there are two ways for players to obtain super ability, one is from the lottery pool, the other is to teach from NPC. There is no way to split people. He has agreed with Su Mo, and what''s his position to refuse? He passes on the skills that he has not been willing to spread out to Yunfei. Schizophrenics can be divided into two parts at level 1. As long as one is alive, he will not die. With this thing, the original crispy Yunfei has undergone earth shaking changes, plus the mental shield brushed by the iron blood list, it will be very difficult to kill him. After learning the skills, Yunfei immediately carried out the experiment, until this time, he did not know how powerful the things he got. imagine that as like as two peas of the dead, one day, our dead monarch will raise their hands, and countless souls will be stretched out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 It would be too superficial to just use schism as an escape skill. Its real function should be to enrich a person''s fighting form. At the beginning, Simmons, the splittist, could face a large group of high-level apostles on his own, but he had to be captured because of the great disparity in strength. "May I go now?" Simon, the separatist, asked hopelessly. In fact, he didn''t think that Su Mo had brought so many people to teach him a skill. Master Su ignored him and looked at the unfinished barracks not far away, and asked, "my friend is locked here?" "You people can''t succeed. Do you know that besides me, there are at least three people with level 4 ability..." The separatist Simmons said in a hurry that he was not worried about the safety of Su Mo, in fact, he wished Su Mo was strangled to death. What he worried about was that once Su Mo was caught, he would be sold under torture. Lord Stan cherishes talents very much, but he never relents to traitors. It''s only in these authorities that he pays equal attention to kindness and authority. "You are still here." Su Mo seems to be able to see through his ideas, coolly came a sentence. Simon Zhang, the splittist, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. At this time, he was a wounded little quail. "By the way, what do you mean by a person with four levels of ability Su Mo asked. "Lord Stan, there are many capable people here. We get together to grade those who are capable. I am a person of level Four ability." Simmons, the separatist, was in despair and asked what to say. Now he only hopes that Su Mo can make his time lighter and don''t kill him. After this is over, he will take his sister-in-law and fly away. He can live with his ability. "What is the rank of beast king and shadow?" Su Mo was curious. "Beast king is level 4, shadow is level 5." "The shadow is so high!" Su Mo asked in surprise. Thinking of the shadow, he thought of the shadow''s damage when he was imprisoned in the federal prison. He had no idea that he was an expert. "He has solidified a shadow ability and completely absorbed the fighting skills of a level 5 master. In the five levels, he is a strong one. If he can meet the right shadow, he can give full play to his stronger strength. If he had not been promoted to level 5, Lord Stan would not have spared no effort to save their lives." Said Simmons, the separatist. "Simmons, what level do you think I am?" Su Mo asked. "I''m not very clear. In principle, you learned from Rex, the king of beasts. You can''t surpass him in a short time. That is to say, you should be below level 4. However, many of the beasts you commanded that day could defeat Lexus. If those beasts didn''t obey you for other reasons, I couldn''t imagine your waiting Class. " Simmons, the splittist, really couldn''t see through Su Mo, because of this, he felt fear and despair. "In fact, you don''t think I can control those wild animals, right? Otherwise, you won''t think we can''t beat three level Four talents." Su Mo smiles. Simmons, the splittist, did not speak, which was acquiescence. "What are the abilities of the three level Four talents? How many other levels of ability, the strength of guards and distribution Su Mo asked directly. If there is such an internal agent, if he is not good at using it, he will try his best for what. "There are three four level abilities: one is the flame man, the other is the invisible man, and the other is the petrified man. Among them, the invisible man is an assassin. Your friend who came to save the people a few days ago is in his hands. The flame man and the petrified man like to fight together. When the target can''t move, the flame man will go up to hold the opponent and hold the opponent straight Then burn to death... " The separatist Simmons not only asked and answered what he asked, but also helped to provide information and analyze it, even if Su Mo didn''t ask. He not only analyzed the capabilities of these four level capability personnel, but also their combat methods, and all other capable personnel also explained them one by one. He didn''t want Sumer caught more than anyone else. For him, the best result is that the king of beasts and the shadow are simply saved. He is worried all day. Only in this way can he get rid of Su mo. "I want you to help me into the cell." Su Mo put forward another request. "How do you take it? Don''t mess about it. If you kill me, you will lose a lot. I can''t find the inside line easily." The split man Simmons was a little anxious. "Second brother, have you brought what I want?" Su Mo asked. "I don''t know how many you want. I''ve got thirty or forty for you." The old cat takes out a small box, which contains the things Su Mo told him to collect in advance. "You wait here, Sophie. You go back first. It''s hard for you this time." Su Mo left here, came to a relatively quiet place, opened the box, there are dozens of ants. In fact, one is enough. Su Mo falls all the ants on the ground and allows them to crawl around.Then he separated the real body of Laifu and switched the perspective. Using the wild heart skill, Laifu became an ant, and then slowly crawled into the box. On the way, a female ant may think he is more handsome, and wants to climb into the box with him and be kicked by him. After entering the box, he changes the angle of view. Sumer calls the old cat over, hands the box to him, and then goes back to the city to Hutchins. After the beast control skill is upgraded, both Su Mo and Lai Fu can summon each other''s body. This means that no matter where Su Mo is, as long as Laifu needs him, he can be summoned directly. The cat came back with the box and handed it to Simmons. "Just take this box in. Take it into the cell. You don''t have to take care of the rest. If you want to clear away your suspicion, you can run out after the trouble." The old cat conveyed Su Mo''s meaning. How did the trouble come about? Naturally, it''s max the morph and the old cat. They''re assassins who do things. Simmons, the separatist, has no reason to refuse. He can only take this small box about the size of his thumb and go back to the camp that has not been completely transformed. As one of the camp''s four giants, he certainly has the right to enter the cell. The invisible man lurking in the cell even came out to say hello to him and asked him what the food of the base is today. He wanted to give his family a saury. The duty of the invisible man is to guard two prisoners bound in a cell. There are no animals here. The magic array sends out short waves that make animals'' brains ache. Even if the king of beasts is more powerful, he can''t play any strength. As for shadow, we have long been experienced in dealing with him. One is to turn on the lighting, so that there is no shadow around him. The second is to lock him up. All the muscles and Pipa bones in his hands and feet can only be pulled through the thread, and the level five strength can only survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 After that, he was taken away from the cell by the man. He didn''t know what was in the small box, but he knew that there must be something in it, and he would not stay in the box at this time. The camp was suddenly in chaos. Several tents caught fire and the guards were attacked. The splitters take people to control the scene, while the flame man and the petrifaction man are indifferent to the outside. As for the invisible person, they don''t move from the beginning to the end. Whatever you do, you just ignore it. If you want to cheat them out by deception, you think others are stupid. Even if Mr. Su''s aura is shrouded, it won''t make other people all reduce their intelligence to cooperate with him, especially in this intelligent virtual game. So, what is Su Mo or Laifu doing now? Very simple, it is trying to corrode the various devices that lock the shadow, and want to free the shadow. The shadow itself has a little strength. At first, he stole the shadow of the fighting master Pigou, and then killed the opponent. The shadow became his own thing. In any case, as long as he was alive, the fighting master Pigou''s ability was always on him. As long as the shadow breaks free from the shackles, Laifu doesn''t need to do anything. Ferocious wolf: is this all right? Don''t you have a stronger formula? Ursop: I guess it''s OK. It just takes a little time. Nicole: actually, I think my stomach juice is worse. I''m the champion. Why don''t you kill me to get the gastric juice. Wuzi: B ( d ferocious wolf Laifu: don''t make any noise. Do you depend on gastric juice to digest things? Where do you get your stomach? Misha: why do you want to be killed. Angus the tiger king: she just wanted to kill herself to eat meat, but no one helped her. While chatting with his friends, Laifu watched the chain which bound the shadow slowly changed. This kind of chain belongs to the best iron chain forged by rare ore. Each section has the thickness of a pinkie, which is seamless forged by the master blacksmith. The shadow is locked so firmly that it has no ability to break free. What''s more, the guards often don''t give him food. They just feed him some soup once in a while so that he won''t die for a while. Small iron chain, so that the weak shadow lost all the possibility of escape. The ants that came from Laifu climbed onto the chain and began to water all kinds of reagents prepared by the apostles. Don''t ask how many reagents a small ant can carry. It''s Laifu, with a large warehouse. The effect of reagent 3 seems to be very good, and the chain has shown signs of dissolution. Then Lefu applied No.3 reagent to the chain. This is a slow work, it is just a small ant at this time, belonging to the type that the naked eye can not see without careful attention, not to mention how tired. And it has to be careful of invisible people who don''t know where to squat. There is a magic array to drive away wild animals in the cell. If he sees an ant, he will surely suspect that there is something strange mixed in the cell. The battle outside is getting more and more fierce, even the invisible people are also a bit restless. Laifu can''t see people, but he can hear slight footsteps. The invisible man is walking around. He has to think about one thing. If all the brothers outside are killed, how can he deal with himself? Is he going to die with the enemy or escape by himself, leaving a useful body to continue to serve the Duke of Stan. While crawling around the corrosion chain, Lai Fu changes his perspective and connects with Su mo. Su Mo went out for a walk and let many people see him in Hutchins, so that he could get rid of the suspicion of rescuing people. Even if the eldest Duke was suspicious, he would not say that Su Mo was saving people in Hutchins. In Laifu, slow work makes fine work. These chains are forged by master blacksmiths with special ores. Ordinary people have no way to use them. Even if Laifu makes super acid, it will take a lot of time. At this time, the invisible man can''t help going out to see the situation. The strength of old cat''s assassins may not be great compared with NPC, but their personal quality is very strong, so they can play these guards around without confrontation. What''s more, Simons, the commander of these guards, is a traitor. Under his random command, the whole station is in a mess. There seemed to be a lot of enemies, very strong, and the camp was in danger. Looking at the door being opened, Lai Fu walked away with a slight step. He did not act rashly, for fear that it would be a trap. Sure enough, dozens of seconds after the sound of footsteps disappeared, another footstep left. If there were no two people in the cell, it would be that the invisible man sneaked back quietly. Lai Fu believes that there are no two invisible people here. They can''t even hide the separatists. And this time, after the sound of footsteps left, the heavy iron gate slowly closed. Laifu waited for five minutes. Seeing that there was no movement, he climbed up the chain to the shadow.Then quickly climbed to the shadow''s shoulder, head, mouth. "It''s me, iron horse glacier, to save you." The ordinary apostles can''t communicate with human beings, but this does not include Lefu. "It''s you. I thought it was you. Why didn''t you toss about for a long time?" The shadow asked weakly. "Open your mouth. I''ll feed you. You must recover your strength. Whether you can go out depends on your own fighting capacity." Said raffle. "Good." The shadow can''t wait to open its mouth. He was so hungry that he didn''t have any strength. He even talked intermittently. "I can say good, I pour things into your mouth, you have to wait for me to come out and bite again, if you eat me, nothing will be done today." Looking at the big black hole which is extremely terrible for its small body now, Laifu is very afraid. "Come on, I know." Shadow mosaic is speechless. Laifu crawls into the shadow''s mouth and throws out some hot meatballs. This is Su Xiaojiu''s Shiquan tonic pill, which is made from the meat of senior boss. The nutrition is rich. Players can recover a lot of physical strength after eating. Now Su Xiaojiu can earn at least tens of thousands of real dollars every month by selling Shiquan Dabu pills. The shadow is not a person who doesn''t know how to behave. When Laifu is afraid to go out, he swallows the ball. Everyone knows the truth that emptiness can''t be compensated. But in an emergency, where can we get this? What''s more, the shadow is not an ordinary person. The physical quality of the capable person is much stronger than that of the ordinary person. When the mosaic was finished, raffle sent him a few more times to make him eat half full. When he finished eating, Laifu sent it to the king of beasts. The king of beasts was weaker than the shadow. After all, he was not as powerful as the shadow, and he did not eat more than the shadow. Feed them to replenish their physical strength, and then Lefu continues to toss the chain. He has to get rid of the chain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Fortunately, the chain doesn''t need to be completely corroded. As long as the chain that binds the shadow''s hands is mainly corroded, the other chains can be torn by both hands as long as a big enough gap is made in the other chains. "Almost. Let me have a rest." The shadow moved his hands and feet, and the pain made him frown. But the flames of hatred burned him, and all these pains became the motive force of revenge. For more than 20 days and nights, he was hanged here like a dead dog. The funny thing is that Lord Stan thought he would change his mind and continue to work hard. Who does he think he is? As long as he releases a little kindness, others will surely crawl under his feet? the iron chain on the beast king''s side is almost corroded, and the shadow can help him break it. Without the beast, the king of beast''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, but he is still a so-called four level ability, and his physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. And once he''s out of the woods, he can call for help from nearby beasts. The so-called magic array can''t stop it. They really underestimate the powerful fighting power that an animal king can burst out after throwing aside his ridiculous sympathy. When besieged at that time, the king of beasts perceived the strength of his opponent and thought that there was not much chance of winning, so he gave up the call directly. He disbanded the army of beasts and returned them to the mountains. Clay figurines also have three parts of fire. Moreover, the king of beasts is not a saint. His ridiculous compassion has been distorted and deformed in more than 20 days of torture. The ants that come from Laifu are still crawling around corroding chains. Click. It''s the sound of the chain breaking. One after another, the chains that originally bound the shadow are all broken. Even with the power''s perseverance, the process of getting rid of the difficulty also made the shadow sweating, but he did not stop to continue to rest, but quickly ran to the king of beasts, tearing all his chains off. A good friend is a lifetime. It''s bullshit to do anything. Two capable people who had been imprisoned for more than 20 days finally got out of the trap because of the appearance of a small ant. The joy of extricating them from the predicament made them want to scream in the sky. However, they also knew that they did not really get out of the trap. This is a cell. There are many enemies outside. The shadow groped for a moment in the thick huge metal gate, and was dismayed to find that it was almost impossible to open the door from inside, and the whole room was a one-piece cell made of rare ore. Lord Stan has rich experience in detention. "Don''t worry about it. Just because we can''t get out of the inside doesn''t mean other people can''t come in from the outside." Laifu said with a smile. Both of them are not idiots. They understand the meaning of Laifu in an instant. The two of them went back to where they had been, and put the chains back on their bodies, at least as if they had been. And the little ant Laifu also found a safe corner to hide. The invisible man came back very late. It took them a long time to see that the heavy iron door was pushed open and a slight footstep came in. But surprisingly, more than this invisible man came in. There are two more in the back - one with red hair and the other with deep eyes. If you''re right, this is probably the flame man and the petrified man. After all, the cell belongs to the important place, only those with level 4 ability can enter. All of a sudden, three people with level 4 abilities came to Laifu''s heart. Although there were three people on his side, he could hardly ignore himself. However, the shadow and the king of beasts had just come out of the predicament. It was not very clear how the fighting capacity of Laifu was. It would like to tell the shadow, simply do not rush to start, waiting for these three ability to single. Unfortunately, it is just a small ant now, and the cell is so large that there is no way of communication at all. Just as it was worried, the shadow had gone. The master, who was called level five ability by the split, squeezed a man out of the void. It was the invisible man who had just come to him. Raffle only heard a click, which was much more dull than the sound of the shadow mosaic breaking the chain. The source of the sound was the invisible man''s throat. A level Four capable man, said to be a very powerful assassin, the king in the process of assassination, died in the shadow''s hand with such a face-to-face effort. This sudden change made the remaining two capable people confused. They don''t understand why the originally locked shadow can come out so easily. I don''t know why the most powerful invisible man among them will be crushed to death. What''s more, invisible people are famous for lurking. How on earth did the shadow know where he was and how could he catch his throat so precisely.As for the life and death of invisible people, no one will pay attention to it. After all, no matter how powerful anyone is, as long as his throat is crushed, he will surely die. Of course, they didn''t stand foolishly. The two men with rich combat experience all reacted at the first time. The petrified man''s deep eyes looked at the shadow, and their eyes turned from black to white. Shadow seems to be very afraid of this pair of eyes, and then the body shrinks, like a ball rolling to one side. The flaming man clenched his fist and roared. The whole person was covered in the dark red flame. The flame centered on him, almost spraying out. Laifu, an ant with a wild heart, was immediately beaten back to its original form and turned into a wolf. Suddenly there was a big wolf in the cell, and the ghost knew how the shadow escaped. This kind of mutation is the thing that Lai Fu didn''t expect. "Kill!" After all, there is no room for people to see the image of the circle. Never let people know that they are involved in this operation. There is no doubt that this will infuriate the Duke Stan, and by then Huggins, who has just started, will be devastated. Lord Stan''s family didn''t need to send someone to kill Sumer at all. He just needed to work to solve the title of Lord Huggins, who had just been in office for two days, and Sumer was completely destroyed. Laifu didn''t call Su Mo up. That is undoubtedly to seek death, one man and one wolf exist at the same time, the strength of two people is not as good as the real dog. It has not been used for a long time. After all, as long as an action is launched, there will be a variety of Apostles around, and there is no need for it to fight. Today is different. Today it has to fight on its own. In fact, early in the morning, it also considered taking several apostles. As long as he wore the mask of Baron Santos, he would not be easily found out the identity of the monster. But it''s too confident. He thought his plan was perfect. Even if something happened, he could call on each other with the relationship between Laifu and Su mo. For example, if the rescue fails, the king of beasts and the shadow will continue to be closed. Anyway, as long as Duke Stan doesn''t make up his mind to kill a level five capable person, he will have a chance to save them next time. I didn''t think I would be exposed in such a stupid way. The fire covered the whole cell, and it was burned out in the corner. "Don''t worry, none of them will leave." Shadow mosaic kills the invisible man by surprise attack, and then pours on the petrified man. This guy''s ability is too weird, the petrified man is hit hard by the shadow, hitting the position of his heart. The fighter''s attack skill is very good, if it is a common person, this blow is enough to cause heavy damage to the target, even break the heart is not impossible. However, the petrified man just shook, then raised his fist and hit the shadow. The Flamingo came up, too. He had a sword in his hand. A sword is made of fire. The whole sword is a flame. In the process of wielding, it occasionally rubs against the wall. The cells cast by various rare ores are even marked with traces. The shadow is not stupid. Of course, he dare not pick it up. His strength is very strong, but in the face of two powerful people, it is inevitable that he is in a tight corner. This is the case when he first killed the invisible man. Otherwise, the battle will probably come to an end after the fiasco. In the process of being imprisoned, the shadow has been observing the invisible man, listening to his steps, listening to his breath and observing every trace of his habits. While the shadow stays in the cell, it is impossible for the shadow to remain invisible all the time. He will occasionally walk around and show his body shape to eat. That catch, do not look only in minutes and seconds, in fact, the shadow has been checked countless times in the brain. Now the combination of flame man and petrified man is still difficult to deal with. The king of beasts saw that the shadow was hit by the shadow, and then he was smashed back by the petrified man. The whole man hit the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood. This gap is too obvious. If he can''t compete with the beast king for a long time, he can''t defend against any beast. That''s why I got Ko with one punch. When the king of beasts pounced on him, Laifu also took action. Instead of using salted fish sting, which is the strongest single skill, it uses sagra''s lightning field weakening castration version, which is commonly known as small lightning. Although the signboard skill of Forrest, the king of sloth, is not as strong as that used by Flores, but the small lightning of level 2 in Laifu has also made the flame suffer a lot.It''s really a cremation with lightning, shivering and rushing forward. With the hindrance of two teammates, the two sides of the petrifaction and the Flamingo are broken down, and the shadow mosaic has taken advantage of this time to tear a chain from the wall to meet the fireman. This is his weapon. The shadow did not intend to meet the flame man''s flame sword with his flesh and blood. This weapon can definitely cut him in two. The king of beasts has lost more than half of his fighting power and is lying in the corner and unable to move. Laifu was wiped by the flame man''s flame sword, and half of his body was almost scorched. The cell was filled with the refreshing smell of roast wolf meat. Only the shadow could maintain the combat effectiveness. "Petrochemical!" Once again, the eyes of petrified people turn from black to white. The shadow had to dodge. At this time, the task of the flame man was to limit the moving range of the shadow. He and the stone man had been fighting together for a long time, and had all kinds of cooperation skills. Laifu has no choice but to continue. Well, let''s die anyway. There''s no loss. I just hope its sacrifice is valuable. It sprang up and went straight to the petrified man. Yes, the biggest threat to the shadow here is the petrified man. His eyes have never experienced Laifu, but when he thinks with his fingernails, he knows that there must be no good results when he touches them. Otherwise, the shadow will not fight and he will have to dodge if he is cut by the flame man. The leap of Laifu is not without fame. For 3 seconds, stuns the target with a single physical leap of 8 yards. Yilaifu is a template for strengthening elite monsters. Of course, it is impossible to stun other people''s petrified people. However, Laifu is not so greedy. Its goal is to interfere. It uses its own flesh and blood to resist the petrified attack of these eyes for the shadow. A cold feeling hit my heart, and Laifu knew that he had been hit. But it quickly released another skill. Phantom separation! a rifle as like as two peas and three lucky ones, each of them has seventy percent offensive and defensive actions. Unfortunately, this time, the attack and defense were meaningless, two of which were petrified and turned into real rocks. But to our surprise, Lefu didn''t die. As long as one of its three avatars is alive, it can be saved from death, and the other two become stones, which have little effect on it. "Damn it, this is the splitting man''s skill. How could this wolf be? How could this be possible? It must be the splitters. The splitters betrayed us." Petrifaction people can''t believe looking at Laifu. In fact, Laifu''s strength is very weak, and there is no threat to him at all. The reason why he was frightened was not Laifu itself, but a terrible fact implied by the change of Laifu. If the splittist betrays, then only he and flame man, two level Four talents, have to face a level Four ability person and a level five ability person. They have no chance to win. This is a beautiful misunderstanding. Lai Fu didn''t think that his phantom avatar had scared the petrified man. "Ha ha, my elder brother will be here soon. You are dead." The big brother in the wolf''s mouth is obviously Simons, who "teaches" his splittism. "I knew that the Separatists had a problem last time. What should I do now?" Asked the flaming man. "What else can we do? We have to go at least one way. We want the Duke to know what happened in the camp." Petrified people are still loyal under such circumstances. "Well, who are we going to leave?" The Flamingo has no objection to taking one. So the question is, who will leave and who will stay. Both of them were silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The scene was once very embarrassing, two people did not say let each other go. This is the so-called adversity to see the truth, not to mention this time the "difficulties" are really terrible, humility is to pay the price of life. Even if flame people and petrifaction people know each other since childhood, they can''t stand a dead word. Your wife and little self-care, you have no worries. This can not comfort people, no one wants to wear a green cap on his head all day long. Shadow in the battle, a combo will fly out of the flame man, the flame man is not his opponent after all, if not for the fear of the flame, the battle may have ended. The flaming man who was beaten to the ground and got up What is surprising is that he did not continue to rush to the shadow, but turned around and ran. Indeed, a friend in need is a friend indeed! Petrified man was shocked by this scene. He roared, and his white eyes turned from black to white again. This time, the target was not the shadow or Laifu, but the flame man who did not think about escaping. The flame man ran a few hard steps, but the slower he ran, he fell to the ground with a thump. The whole man was broken to stone. The power of petrifaction is so terrible! No wonder shadow has always been so afraid of petrified people. I must have seen the power of petrified people''s eyes before. Taking advantage of the petrifaction man''s working space, the shadow pours forward decisively, which is a set of combination boxing. While Laifu is not idle, it takes a move to pierce the armor and hit it in the past. Piercing armor can reduce defense. Although it is not reduced as much as that of ordinary people, it will at least make petrified people''s defense from unbreakable to a critical point that can be broken. The petrifaction man is called out by this set of coordination. He seemed to know that if he didn''t make a big move, he would be doomed. At the moment, he roared, and there were rows of spikes in front of him, and then all of them shot out. "Get out of the way!" The shadow reminds Laifu in a loud voice. Then he quickly grabs a petrified wolf and blocks him and the king of beasts. Lai Fu didn''t need to remind him, but he quickly hid behind his body. The two wolf corpses were separated by him with the method of separation. They should have disappeared, but they were still on the scene because of being petrified by petrified people. The effect is just flying stone chips, it seems that the attack is not so good. Only those who have seen it know what the consequences will be if they are stabbed. It may be that they are in danger and burst into a small universe, or they may have just killed their brothers with guilt. In short, petrified people are completely crazy and their Petrochemical ability is constantly released. "I''ll stop him, you attack!" A big drink, split people shine on stage. Obviously, the goods have been observed nearby for a long time. Originally, he had expected that Laifu and his shadow would be destroyed. In this way, he would even be out of control. As for the poison on his body, he would think of a way afterwards - and in his heart, he was skeptical about the poison that died after a month without antidote. Now there''s no way. The invisible man is dead. The flame man is dead. Only the petrified man is still in the final small universe. If he still hides and doesn''t show his head, it can''t be said. Ghost knows how Su Mo will settle accounts with him. It would be better to split people as targets. There is no need to shout "Sun thief" and other taunts. As soon as Simons, the separatist, appears, he immediately becomes the target of the petrified man''s attack. Compared with Lai Fu and shadow, he is obviously more ruthless traitor. It was also the "discovery" of the betrayal of the separatists that they lost their confidence in fighting and had the flame man escape, and he killed his brother''s embarrassing situation on the spur of the moment. At this point, the petrified man knew that he would never be able to escape. He decided to take a backseat before he died - this man naturally became a separatist Simmons, a shameful traitor who betrayed Lord Stan and killed his dearest friend. Splitters have the ability to split and are born to be the bane of petrified people. Unless you can instantly petrify all the splitters, you will be attacked by him. However, the splitters are not a safe bet. After all, the petrifaction man at this time is completely crazy. He plays recklessly. No one can easily win without injury. "Help, help, you''re so unkind!" The split man was instantly petrified into four parts. The feeling of the disappearance of this power made him panic. Unless he ran away, he could not beat the petrified man at this time. The most important thing is that petrified people don''t want to live, but he doesn''t want to fight for it. "Tut Tut, the split man is really boastful. You can see the speed and position of the split body, and you can really fly. I don''t think we need to start." A wolf in Laifu is still making sarcastic remarks. The shadow side checked the king of beasts'' injuries, and found that the king of beasts was just too weak to be knocked out again. "Lord Stan''s men are coming. Let''s deal with the enemy first and leave here. There may be a large-scale chase and killing in the future, so we will not give up." Said the shadow.It''s true that Lai Fu thinks about it. Even if all the delays of the separatists are over, the news should be sent out. Duke Stan was robbed as soon as he transferred the prisoner. Moreover, he lost three powerful subordinates. It''s strange that he could swallow this tone with his temper and position. "You all go away and let me deal with him." The shadow set the king of beasts and came towards the petrified man. Laifu knew his own weight, so he didn''t move. The split man had lost five sub bodies. Now he jumped aside obediently. As long as he put his hand on the shoulders of other sub bodies, he would merge into one. At the end of the 18, there are 13 left, and this degree of loss makes the split pale. It took him several days to summon the full avatar, but he lost several at once. The shadow rushed to the petrified man. His body was distorted and deformed. His walking was more coquettish than the split man. The petrified man had no effect on his skills. There is a watershed gap between shadow and level 4. No matter how powerful the petrified man''s eyes are, it''s useless if his ability is not released to his shadow. Finally, the shadow once again bullied the petrified man. The petrified man became a sandbag and was hit with crackles. If it wasn''t for his strong defense, he would not have been able to hold on for ten seconds. The shadow is attacking the petrified. He didn''t seem to realize that he couldn''t break the defense of others. He was still alive and kicking. Laifu doesn''t think so. It has seen something wrong from the expression and movement of the petrified man. The petrified man is obviously very painful. His facial expression can be seen. Moreover, his facial features have begun to bleed. There is no damage on the surface of the goods. In fact, it is estimated that the inner part of the product has been broken. Internal skill? Laifu''s heart is ha ha, this special is a Western Fantasy Background game, how everything is integrated out. In fact, it thinks too much. As a master of fighting, shadow can be said to be unparalleled in his grasp of strength and study of body structure. His blows seem to have done useless work, but in fact, they have caused great damage to the internal organs of petrified people. The petrified man moved more and more slowly and finally stopped moving. Slowly kneel down, fell on the ground, took the box lunch. Lai Fu quickly cleaned up the battlefield. After the death of three level 4 talents, some things were lost. As far as possible, they were level 60 hidden gold. They were not worth much money. But they were sold to Nicole to buy meat, which at least made her eat half full. "Go The shadow carries the king of beasts and doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. "Do you remember what I taught you to say?" Laifu finally told the separatists that it did not intend to take the Separatists with them, because there was no need. The shadow and the king of beasts can''t go to spy. Those who know the truth are dead. "I''ve done what I should do. Do you give me the antidote?" Split people hate Lai Fu. He has a bright future and doesn''t want to mix with these guys. "Oh, what should we do or not? We are not friends. We should help each other." Laifu hit a ha ha, catch up with the shadow, disappeared in the distance together. Su Mo''s side is still Hudgens, he also issued the next action orders. The targets of the old cat and the drunken Sandplay Gang changed from harassment to all kinds of disturbing sight. At the same time, there were many players around the camp where the accident happened. Most of them took the task from the mercenary hall. Some are looking for Xiaocui''s family embroidered shoes, some are looking for Xiaocui''s lost ancestral mining hoe, and others are looking for herbs that only exist in this area In short, people die for money, birds die for food. No matter how absurd a task, as long as you have money, someone will come. These players acted as smoke bombs for the escape of Laifu and shadow. Some of them were even killed by angry NPC pursuers. It was no use crying to the God of the system. Lefu and shadow fled the area and got into the mountains. This is the home of the king of beasts. The beasts come out to participate in the obstruction and destruction. They are even directed by the king of beasts to attack the city. The movement was so great that even Duke Stan had to restrain himself. Otherwise, the high-level of the law enforcement corps will investigate the legitimacy of his action. What on earth is the purpose of provoking the animal tide and breaking the peace between human beings and beasts for tens of thousands of years is not good for anyone. The king of beasts has long been restored. He can transfer his wound to the beast and draw life from it. Laifu secretly observes the king of beasts. He has long found that the king of beasts is not the same. He is no longer as compassionate as before. In other words, he does not become a big devil. Those wild animals who attacked the city just made a appearance, and did not really kill human beings. When he transferred the injury to the beast, he would also consider the bearing capacity of the beast. He found a large group of wild animals to help him bear the injury, instead of transferring the injury to a wild animal."Come on, there''s the forest of garh ahead. No one can beat me here." The king of beasts held a cane in his hand, and his eyes were deep. "I don''t think we''ll come out alive." The shadow sighed. "I''m sorry to start late. After all, there are a lot of things to prepare, and the boss behind me has become an ally with Duke Stan." Said raffle. It explains the relationship between lord Stan and Count Dracula. There is also the matter that he has become the great lord of Hutchins, and he has made an invitation to two capable people who can take refuge in Hutchins. "I didn''t expect so many things happened outside just after being locked up for more than 20 days," the king of beasts shook his head. "We won''t go there. Lord Stan will not let us go. We will only implicate you in the past." "Yes, but if you have anything you want us to do, you can send someone here to find us. With Lexus there, the animals in the forest will tell us everything." The shadow gratefully clenched the claws of Laifu. "You have saved us, and we are a knife in your hand, as long as you are not on the side of Lord Stan." The beast king also made a promise. "Don''t worry, there won''t be that day." Laifu said categorically. "You have a grudge against him? It sounds like a story. " Out of difficulty, the shadow also has the heart to listen to the story. So Lai Fu continued to tell the story and told the story about the testing ground of Duke Stan. The shadow is OK, just shaking his head. Maybe he is very disappointed with the object of his loyalty. He didn''t expect that he had been loyal to such a person with no bottom line. And the beast king can''t. He is the king of beasts, the master and friend of beasts. He is more willing to stand on the side of beasts than human beings. Lord Stan''s experiment completely subverts his three views. "Where is the testing ground?" Asked the king. His mood was obviously out of control, and the roar of wild animals in the forest seemed to be affected by his emotions. There is a legend about those who are capable. It is said that they are all the blood of gods. If the ability of any kind of ability reaches the extreme, it can become a demigod like existence. Others believe that the existence of those in the east at the top of the food chain is actually capable. For example, the king of pirates, he may be a water controller, and the king of Rangers, sylvana, is rumored to come from the Windrunner family, which is an ancient inheritance of the power to control the wind. "Don''t be impulsive, Lexus!" The shadow murmured. "I don''t know the location of the test site, but there are splitters here. It''s not difficult to find out. We need a plan and an opportunity. I''ll arrange it. Then we need your help." Laifu finally showed his fox tail. To rescue the king of beasts and the shadow, on the one hand, these two people are friends of their own, on the other hand, they can be attracted to be thugs. Two birds with one stone. There is no need for Laifu to organize language sleeping clothes. The king of beasts is fighting for him. At this time, even another testing ground of Duke Stan can enter the stage of planning. There is a splittist Simons inside and two powerful people outside. Lefook does not need to use too much power to achieve the goal. I just don''t know what''s going on with Simmons. I hope he has read the book "actor''s self-cultivation" and the script has been arranged. If he dies because of his bad performance, it can only be said that his life is not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Whoa! Most of the things on the table were swept down. The angry Duke Stan was furious. He picked up the things and threw them down. A group of families stood on the spot with their heads drooping to meet the baptism of sundries. "Master There was a cry from the housekeeper. Lord Stan stopped the act of throwing things. Following the steward''s eyes, he turned to see a white jade lion in his hand. He took a breath of cold air. This is his favorite thing. It is the most satisfying thing inherited from the dead father. When he was still a child and a horse boy, he once passed by the study of the last great Duke of Stan and saw this little lion through the window. At that time, there was no one in the study, he quietly opened the window and jumped in. When he touched the little lion, Stan''s life immediately changed. He had ambition and wanted to own the lion. It''s impossible to steal. It''s easy to find out. He put the little lion away, bid farewell to it, and then began the arduous and long road of counter attack. Whenever he encountered difficulties or needed to make major decisions, he would secretly run to talk to the little white jade lion, as if he could draw strength from it. This thing should be like the tiger in fantasy rafting to Duke Stan. Stroking the little lion, Duke Stan completely calmed down and didn''t get angry. He even wanted to laugh. He didn''t encounter anything. He shouldn''t be angry about such a small matter. "Simmons, tell me what happened and how you survived." All the others were standing, but Simmons knelt down and looked very conspicuous. When he heard Lord Stan ask himself, he immediately replied, "Sir, in fact, I don''t know what happened. At the beginning, the camp was attacked. I discussed with Lao Yin, and immediately led people to chase and kill. The three of them stayed to guard the prisoners..." "With your strength, what is the situation of the enemy that is worth your pursuing for so long?" Asked the housekeeper. "I My subordinates are incompetent, but they seem to have a lot of enemies, and they are too cunning. They don''t fight me head-on. They just keep running and running... " Simon, the splittist, answered honestly, and with a look of shame. "All right, don''t run away. Go on." Lord Stan patted the table. "Yes, and then when I went back, the cell was opened, and the old hermit Oh, my Lord, you must avenge my brother. " Simmons, the splittist, hugged Lord Stan''s thigh. Stan and the Butler shook their heads. "Bring in the bodies and things." Lord Stan said, and immediately someone brought the chains and the bodies of some powerful men. "The chain is almost corroded, and then it is broken by the shadow." The old housekeeper went to the scene for inspection. "So there is a spy? What happened at that time, you don''t know at all? Why was the flame man petrified to death? " Lord Stan looked at the separatist and could not help but doubt him. After all, he is the only person with level Four ability to survive. "I don''t know. When I left, they were all right. It''s impossible that Lao Huo was a traitor. That''s why Lao Shi started to attack him. Is that reasonable?" Separatists fear that the world will not be chaotic. "Nonsense Lord Stan scolded, but he looked suspicious and doubted the possibility. If that is the case, it can explain why the shadow can break away from the chain. It''s a good idea to corrode the chain. It really broke the seamless defense of the cell. I thought that four level Four talents and a large group of guards could be safe. "So, this line of defense has always been broken from the inside." Lord Stan sighed. At this time, someone came back from the outside, went straight to Dagong and whispered a few words in his ear. The old housekeeper stood close to him, and he was close to him, so he craned his neck and heard about it. "The iron horse glacier has been in Hutchins all day today. His subordinates have confirmed that he has no time to commit a crime!" "He''s crazy about both sides of the country. He''s not going to do anything like this." The old housekeeper shook his head. "If he were, he would have no conscience." Duke Stan didn''t think it was su mo. Two people, master Su, never killed two birds with one stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Big dish chicken left, Stan is still angry. However, he was able to understand that it was not likely that the brotherhood had done it, and it did not seem that Simmons was a splittist. Simmons and the shadow beast king were different from each other. The shadow had something to do with it. Even if he didn''t want to live, he had to consider his sister-in-law who looked like flowers and jade. So who did it? Lord Stan has offended so many people that he can''t find the exact target for a while. "Is there another person doing the so-called main line event?" Housekeeper and adventurer contact more, also learned a few fashionable words, according to the player''s understanding is that someone also wants to cook. "It''s not impossible. Let''s..." Standagong stopped for a moment and said, "send someone to pay attention to the iron horse glacier." "I understand." The old housekeeper nodded. Even if the big dish chicken is innocent, his behavior of sending people to guard at the gate of Lord Stan''s house is really disgusting to the host family. The messenger came to Hudgens by train, and his impression of the place remained at the level of birds'' fecundity. He went out of the station all the way to the town gate, and the scene in front of him made him frown. The town gate was full of fights. He doesn''t know the tradition of players, and he doesn''t know when it''s a popular activity to put flags at the gate. Many people, in addition to going to practice all day long, just stick to flag PK, even if the official launched the iron blood list. After all, there is no audience on the list! Most of the players like to plant the flag PK on the large open space at the gate of the town, enjoy the pleasure of watching and clapping by a group of players, and will also send out challenges when they see a good opponent. As for the lack of flag girls at the gate The flag party doesn''t care about the sister. What do you want her to do? Can you eat it? It''s also very happy to meet with male friends who like to plant flags every day. "Take me to your Lord, I am the messenger of Lord Stan!" The messenger tugged at the whip. Fortunately, it is the brother who is in charge of guarding the bloody flag at the gate today. Otherwise, the apostles will not be able to kill him. Maybe they will string him to the fork. Today, Nicole and Angus, the tiger king, are in charge of inspecting the town. Angus is responsible for walking around the town, enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by people praising his beauty, and then acts as a tigress when necessary. And Nicole went shopping with Xiaojiu sauce. They buy snacks, or buy ingredients to cook. Nicole''s life in Hutchins was very good. She didn''t want to go back to garland. She felt like she didn''t want to go back. The red flag''s gatekeeper, madman Ouye, soon brought the messenger into the town. "This Is this Huggins? " Then the messenger saw the great changes in the town, which almost overturned his understanding of a town. Is this still a town? Is this still a small town in the middle of nowhere? This is the kingdom of God! Tall and beautiful buildings, neat streets, and orderly traffic, the town is full of pedestrians, almost as lively as Tallinn. "Yes, this is Huggins. Why don''t I show you around?" Madman Oye said as he sent a message. "Well, let''s have a look." The messenger was so comfortable that he didn''t raise any objection. Anyway, the message he wanted to send was not so urgent. After seeing the South City, the North City, the shops and the houses, I finally came to the Lord''s house. At this time, Su Mo came out. Yes, it''s the kind of welcome in line. Mr. Su is wearing a black windbreaker, a small black cap with round brim and a black walking stick inlaid with gold in his hand. He is elegant and elegant. And the soldiers who followed him were very powerful. I''m just a messenger! The messenger was so frightened that he quickly shook hands with Su Mo, and the idea of taking the old lord stan to the throne was long gone. "Your special envoy has come all the way. Welcome!" Su Mo did not have the pride of a noble Lord. "I don''t dare to. I''m ordered by the Duke to discuss with you. But I''m just a messenger. Your Highlord doesn''t need to come out to meet me." The messenger was very low. Most of the time, it''s like this. Unless you''re born to pick fault, respect is mutual. "How can this be? No matter what your identity, the envoy represents your majesty. Your great kindness to me is like a mountain. If I wait in the room when the Duke comes, will I still be a person?" Su Mo Yi said in a proper way. "Your Highness is It''s simple. " After thinking about the meeting, the messenger came up with such a word."Ha ha, special envoy, please!" Su Mo invited people into the Lord''s house. Just entered the gate of the Lord''s house, the messenger was shocked again! There was a sculpture standing in the courtyard of the Lord''s house. The messenger did not doubt it. He could see at a glance that the sculpture was made of Lord Stan, but it was not completely completed. There were still some gravel dust on the ground. "How about your special envoy, Mr. Stan, to see the sculpture around me Su Mo asked. "Is this?" The messenger wants to kneel down. It''s a wonderful moment. "Well, I became Lord Huggins since I met with the Lord and was taken care of by him. I have been greatly benefited. I can''t calm down for a long time. So I began to carve this portrait from my impression to express my gratitude to the Duke. At the same time, I also urged myself to do what the Duke ordered properly Not only the messenger, but also the group of people who were called by Su Mo to fill in the scene almost vomited. What a shame! Yunfei looks at the sculpture which has been carved for most of the time. He is full of temptation. When he went in and out of the Lord''s house a few decades ago, he didn''t see any ghost here. Where did it come from? "The great Lord is loyal to his majesty. His subordinates admire him very much. He will report to him in detail when he turns back. He can''t let the loyal people be splashed with dirty water and cold water." The messenger was very excited. "Oh, I don''t have to do this. I''m not asking for credit." Su Mo repeatedly declined. The group of people looked at Dagong''s sculpture, and all of them admired the marvelous craftsmanship. It is estimated that even Dagong himself would subvert the three outlooks. He has never seen such a sculpture. Can''t it be like that? Produced by the God of the system, one to one reprint of the original, only half of it has been completed temporarily according to the requirements. Players don''t have the right to ask the system God to do things, but the apostles do. The apostles are all sons. They give whatever they want, and only need to pay a little gold coin. Su Mo paid 725 gold coins for the sculpture, and the reward was more than ten thousand times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 When everyone entered the Lord''s mansion and sat down, Su Mo asked, "did someone splash dirty water on me just now?" "Just like this, the separatist Simmons failed in his mission, so he had to splash dirty water. He didn''t know what to think. He even led his majesty to suspect you. Fortunately, Dagong was wise and didn''t believe what role you played in this accident." The messenger was on the spot, so it was effortless to narrate. "Wait, the more you say, the more confused I am. What accident?" Su Mo asked. "Well, you are not like the adventurer named Dapan chicken. He actually sent people to guard the main task in Dagong''s industries, so you may not know that Dagong''s camp is..." Anyway, they were all his own. The messenger told Su Mo what happened in the camp and the reaction of Lord Stan. He was one of the participants in the old cat sitting in the corner with a low brow and silent eyes. In order to bring disaster to the East, he also obeyed Su Mo''s orders, and let several brothers deliberately be caught by the guards, and claimed to be members of the brotherhood. Big dish chicken is really too miserable, he estimated that up to now, he did not know what kind of opponent he met. Of course, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and he has problems himself. At least, he sends people around to wait for the main task. "In fact, I don''t think Mr. Simmons intentionally splashed dirty water on me. After all, it''s right to suspect adventurers. I also think that it may be that some adventurers found the camp by tracking the brotherhood people, and then did not know what forces they contacted, which made the camp suffer such losses." Su Mo said. "Oh, Lord, this is very reasonable." The messenger admired Su Mo''s reasoning ability. However, he did not realize that this was because Su Mo could not beat the Brotherhood to death. He simply defined them as the "leading Party", which was far more dangerous than the present crouching party. "I guess, too. I guess." Su Mo waved his hands again and again. "The problem lies in this force. The Lord wants the Lord to help investigate who is involved in it, the whereabouts of two prisoners, and where they finally went." Now the messenger explained his intention. Let alone a little messenger. The messenger was carrying a message, not a letter, which showed that he was not at all brainless. In addition, he was also responsible for considering Su mo. Su Mo here prompted to receive the main task -- [camp destroyer] and [the whereabouts of shadow and beast king]. In fact, he knows that it is a matter of one sentence to complete the task. It''s a pity that he can''t really say it, otherwise the business will not have to be done. However, Su Mo''s mouth was unambiguous: "please reply to the Duke. I am duty bound to arrange personnel to check immediately. No matter how the result is, I will not let Dagong down." "Good!" The messenger finished the task successfully, and he was overjoyed. As a man loyal to Lord Stan, he was very happy to see that a new high Lord was as loyal as he was. Su Mo gave a banquet and presented two pieces of jewelry left by the last master Huggins as gifts. He coaxed the messenger into being a brother to him. Finally, Su Mo knew that this man was called marathon. Marathon is one level lower than level Four. Super ability is running. If he wants to run, he will definitely come and go, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to keep him. It''s a pity that his super ability has been taught to others, otherwise he will definitely consider teaching it to Su mo. If that''s the case, Mr. Su can abuse anyone by his speed, move at a high speed, and then fly a kite to shoot arrows. No one can stand it. Marathon full of food and drink, with the gift from master Su back to staburg. "I''m back. Let''s not talk about the task, but tell me about Hutchins and whether you think the iron horse glacier is reliable or not." Duke Stan was lying on the soft collapse and beckoned the messenger to sit down. The messenger saluted and sat down, and reported, "it''s very nice of Huggins. Let''s have the house, the street Come on, come on... " "So good?" Lord Stan was surprised: "more beautiful than Tallinn?" "Well, I don''t know how the head of Lord Huggins is. Haggins has been built very beautiful. It''s just a divine city." Marathon is a great compliment. "Housekeeper, what do you think?" Lord Stan asked the housekeeper. "I think Maybe it''s really possible. After all, adventurers have some advantages in some aspects. I don''t often tell you that it''s better to make good use of the strength of adventurers. Although they are greedy and stupid, they can do things without any problem. " The housekeeper took the opportunity to inculcate the theory of usefulness of adventurers. "I''ll talk about that later," Duke Stan waved impatiently, turned his head and asked, "marathon, you''ve been here for many years. How do you think I''ll find that iron glacier to help me build a new city?""Really, that''s very nice, I think so!" Marathon is happy for Sumer. With Su Mo''s respect and admiration for Dagong, he will be very happy to build a city for him. This is a matter of eternal fame. "The construction of the new town is left to an adventurer?" The old housekeeper couldn''t sit still. "Well, I''m talking about you old man. You said that although they were greedy and stupid, they had no problem doing things. Marathon, did you hear that?" Said Lord Stan. "Steward, I did hear that." Marathon strong courage, hard head back. Housekeeper is the second person of this force. He has no name. Even Lord Stan only calls him housekeeper. He has no force. Anyone can easily kill him. However, because Lord Stan almost obeys his words, no one in the whole force dares to offend the housekeeper. "I''m not worried that he''s not doing a good job. Building a city is a big deal, and the benefits are huge. I have to find someone who is loyal to the Duke..." The old housekeeper explained. "Oh, speaking of loyalty, my subordinates can''t help it," got to the high point, Marathon had no consideration of the superiority and inferiority, very rudely interrupted the old housekeeper''s words, and said with flying eyebrows: "in fact, Lord Hudgens''s ability is not clear for a while, and I don''t dare to promise him, but when it comes to loyalty, even his subordinates are ashamed "Ah, where can I begin?" Stan and the housekeeper were confused. Marathon is very loyal. It''s hard to measure how loyal you are. But to say that a person is more loyal than a marathon, Lord Stan doesn''t believe it. Therefore, marathon on Su Mo''s various performances said. From the politeness of going out in person, to the sculpture that shows the heart with every stroke of a knife, as well as the simple task of patting the chest without saying a word. Who dares to say that such a person is not loyal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After hearing this, Mr. Stan and the housekeeper were stunned and took a long time to react. "If he is not loyal, he is a traitor." The housekeeper murmured. "Nonsense, such a flatterer, you even say that he is loyal, glib, absolutely not a good thing." Although he swore, the rising corners of Stan''s mouth couldn''t be restrained. Who doesn''t like flattery in this world. Even if someone doesn''t like it, it''s the wrong person or the wrong position and way of shooting. "Ha ha, in addition, Lord TieMa glacier also expressed his views on the camp." Said marathon. "Do you think he did it?" This question is very poor. It can be seen that Su Mo''s identity as a suspect has been completely cleared. Now, even if someone jumps out and is the work of Su Mo, Duke Stan will spit on it. A person who can carve sculptures for me with a stroke and a knife, you make me suspect that he betrayed me? Even if the man who jumped out was Count Dracula, and said that he had suffered a lot in his life when he was murdered by Sumer, Duke Stan would laugh at him for not knowing how to use people and how to attract really useful talents. The same stone, in the hands of those stupid people can only build toilets, but in his hands can be used to build buildings. "Of course, it can''t be that he did it," marathon insisted on defending master su. "He thinks that someone followed the brotherhood, found the camp, and then contacted a powerful force. After some planning, he achieved such a thing. Isn''t this consistent with your conjecture?" "Ha ha, he is a wise man indeed." Duke Stan praised himself indirectly and reserved. "It seems that the people of the brotherhood need to learn more about the rules. They can''t get things done but they can''t do things." The housekeeper obviously agreed with Su mo. Those brotherhood members who hang out all day are the enemy''s breakthrough. "Let them hang on for a while. Marathon, you go on." Lord Stan snorted coldly. "He said that it is impossible for the people under your leadership to betray. He hoped that the Duke would look to the outside world, and our enemies would only come from the outside." Marathon did not hear Su Mo say such a thing, but he guessed that Su Mo must mean it. As a confidant of Duke Stan, marathon doesn''t want the master to be paranoid all day long. Maybe he will doubt himself one day. "Oh? Doesn''t he think Simmons is a suspect Lord Stan was surprised. "Yes, sir. I also told him that Simmons threw dirty water on him. He still doesn''t think Simmons is a suspect." Marathon, that''s the truth. "Good!" Lord Stan clapped his hands and exclaimed, "this is the bearing, the bearing to accomplish great things." If you think that a person is good, he will do everything well, his shortcomings will be ignored, and his advantages will be magnified infinitely. If you start to hate a person, then the advantages of this person before will seem boring now. "Although Simmons has cleared away the suspicion, the crime of dereliction of duty is inevitable." Said the housekeeper. "Well, he is actually quite innocent. Forget ten lashes. Steward, you can execute the punishment yourself. It''s better to whip than to punish money. He has to earn money to support his sister-in-law. Ha ha ha." Duke Stan was in a good mood. The housekeeper has no military value. His whipping is symbolic at most. If it''s really a punishment, it''s bound to find a power department capable person with a special whip. He can roll all over the ground with three or five strokes, and half of his life can be killed by more than ten strokes. "Hard work, you go again, and tell him about my new town." Said Lord Stan. In fact, he would like to see it in person. Unfortunately, he is the Duke of Stan, so he is unlikely to make a trip to see the architectural style of a town. There are too many things that he needs to deal with, and the risks of going out of the territory have to be considered. After all, there is a very strong enemy hidden in the dark. Hearing the detailed description of the marathon, he had fallen in love with the architectural style he had never heard of. In the future, Stan city must be the most dazzling pearl of the Federation. One day, when the event is successful, he will move all the governance and parliament to stan City, and Tallinn will not be able to compare with Stan city. "I''ll do it right away!" Marathon really happy for my good brother. In recent years, Duke Stahl has been plundering a large amount of money, which is not only used for cooking, but also reserved for the construction of a new Stan city. Life in this world, we must be good to ourselves. Steinburg has left too many traces of former Lord Stan. It belongs to the surname Stan, and Lord Stan wants a city of his own. From the perspective of cooking, Duke Stan''s territory also needs another central city. His territory is so big that a steinburg can''t radiate that far. It''s just that things have been too busy in the last two years, and there is no suitable person, so the supervision of the construction of the new city has been put on hold. Today, when the matter is brought out again, Duke Stan is eager to know what Sumer can build his comfortable home.Su Mo is still very grand reception of the marathon. He thought things had changed, but after thinking about it, he didn''t feel that he had any flaws. After listening to the marathon, he knew that he had been hit by a pie. What a big pie! Contractor? Oneself this is to want to be the rhythm of contractor head, still contract labor head in the game, seem to have quite make head appearance. "Brother, are you happy and stupid?" Marathon is very satisfied with Su Mo''s performance, but he helped Su Mo win over this opportunity. If only a simple sentence from Duke Stan about the situation of Huggins is good, it is estimated that he can''t get hold of his mind. It was his extravagant description that made Duke Stan put this kind of good thing on Su Mo''s head. Since ancient times, hurricane tornadoes have not been compared to the pillow side wind. "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect you to be so righteous, elder brother, or Lord Stan''s trust in me. I''m just a little Lord Huggins, and I haven''t done anything for his majesty. Please." Su Mo was deeply moved. It even has a trace of guilt, people support themselves so much, they always pit others is not good. When other people do the main task, they all want to serve NPC as the master. While Su Mo does the main task, he absolutely catches every pit and finishes the count of Dracula. Wallace has not yet been sumo pit, the main reason is because Wallace has nothing to pit. The fundamental reason is that the position and style of Wallace''s representative are very satisfactory to Mr. Su. "Dagong said that he can understand that he can get some benefits in the construction process, but you must do it well, or even if the brother wants to help you, there is nothing he can do." Marathon did not unite with outsiders to pit his master. "Don''t worry about this old brother. I''ll never take a copper from it. If I''m greedy for Duke''s money, am I still a person?" Su Mo immediately patted his chest as a guarantee. "Ha ha, brother, you''re wrong. You can''t be too honest and honest, and the Duke doesn''t like such a person. He said that he would rather use a person who is full of shortcomings than a perfect subordinate who has no defects at all. Do you understand what this means?" Marathon asked. "I I seem to understand. " Su Mo was suddenly enlightened. "And my share, don''t forget." Marathon does not avoid openly taking, which is obviously his weakness in the outside world - greed. "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t have a sip of soup until my brother is full." Su Mo said. "Ha ha, brother, you''re really interesting. That''s settled. You''ll quickly produce a drawing and send it to steinburg to me after it''s finished. I''ll go and talk to Dagong then." Said marathon. "What about the budget?" Su Mo asked. "All of them will be sent together. I estimate that as long as it does not exceed 80 million gold coins, there will be no problem for the Duke." 80 million gold coins. This number severely shocked the so-called players on the scene. Even if it''s worth 200 million yuan, it''s one more than gold. People surnamed Ma are rich and worth hundreds of billions. What does this have to do with us? Most people have no more than one million money units in their lifetime. Suddenly, another two or three hundred million yuan were placed in front of us. Who could still calm down. Su Mo can''t help but think of the child who couldn''t take out 5 copper coins to see a doctor. In contrast, this is a kind of ironic class division. Of course, it is impossible for all these 80 million gold coins to be put into master Su''s own pocket. He must help Duke Stan build a reasonable city. After all, it is not the time to turn over with him. Su Mo also gave marathon some jewelry to coax Fang Xing to leave. When he came back, Mr. Su looked at the high-rise of the bloody flag in the room, gave a long sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "I''m rich now, brothers, you can cheer!" "You can''t accept it. You''re walking a tightrope!" Yunfei has also figured out the whole story. Sometimes he feels that he has a very flexible mind and decides to be a smart man. However, compared with Su Mo, he is not on the same level. "Fortunately, it''s in the game," Tian Dazhuang continued, "if it''s in reality, we take 80 million gold coins to build a castle for an aristocrat. What''s the difference between that and those traitors? I don''t know how many people have been killed by these 80 million gold coins." Several people feel a bit heavy listening to this, even in the game, the money must not be so glorious. How many farmers died of starvation on the ridge, and how many workers died in front of the assembly line. Some artificial rice can''t survive, while others are for personal gain. Neither Lord Stan nor Count Dracula really put the interests of the bottom people first.Su Mo studied the main task he had just received. Three main tasks were received in one day. The main task should not be taken too easily. It is just that the first two main tasks are not convenient to do, and the final task can not be completed in a short time and a half. The first step in the construction of Stan city is to build the city drawings. Sumer can decorate the town according to his imagination, but he has no ability to imagine Stan city at least ten times as large as Hutchins. So he had to turn to professionals. "Is there anyone in the meeting who is good at architecture?" As a result, he did not find a suitable candidate after asking for a circle. Even if some brothers had moved bricks on the construction site, he could not design the urban drawings of a virtual world. "In fact, you can find such people in reality, and you can also find drawings in this area on the Internet." Technology house God cat said. "Yes, we can look for drawings in reality. Even if they are plagiarized, NPC doesn''t know them. It''s estimated that they can be bluffing." Yunfei agrees with it very much. "Well, it''s shameful to plagiarize. It''s not necessarily appropriate." Su Mo shook his head: "it''s better to find a professional researcher or designer." Because the game was given 80 million gold coins, Su Mo could find a strong design team in reality. I found a few calls on the Internet, but I was confused there. Basically, they all politely refused. Crazy, design a city, but also medieval European style. "The design team is not engaged in this. It seems to be in the field of historical building research and urban planning." Some people put forward their own views. "Oh, how could I forget him." Su Mo patted his head. The person he thought of was a professor in his school and also the honorary president of the school of architecture, Mr. Ye Zhixiang. Last semester, a TV station gave him an exclusive interview, which made a sensation. It''s not easy for ordinary people to find Professor Ye. After all, they are too old to take classes. But Mr. Su is not an ordinary person. He didn''t see his naked sculpture in the fountain pool of the school. First, he went to the principal, and then the principal made an appointment with the vice president. He was very proud. Professor Ye heard that someone was going to ask him about European urban design. He thought it was the students'' spontaneous research. Seeing that the students were interested in this field, he was very happy. He agreed to meet Su Mo and others. Su Mo prepared some materials, took Yunfei and some brothers who knew a little bit better to visit. However, it was not until Su and others came into his office that something was wrong. It seemed that these people were obviously not students, and some of them were even disabled. It was not until Su Mo showed his student ID card and explained again that the professor let them sit down. Su Mo is known to him. After all, he can see him by the way, but he has never seen Su Mo who is so big and dressed. Su Mo took out the materials and said what they wanted. "What, design the city in the game?" Professor Ye is very difficult to understand, puzzled asked: "how large? What style? What are the requirements? What is the purpose of the design? " With a series of question marks, ordinary people can''t stand it. Fortunately, Su Mo made preparations. According to the requirements of Duke Stan, he explained it with the game wallpaper. Then he stressed: "the requirement is to design more advanced, more magnificent and beautiful than the architectural style in these wallpaper." "This is the European architectural style in the early Middle Ages. It''s not easy for you to go ahead. If you search the cities in the later 30 years, they basically meet the requirements. I''d like to recommend some books for you to study." Professor Ye thought it was too difficult to do anything. He is an old man. He is not very interested in designing the city in the game. He thinks it is too trifling and conflicts with his academic spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "No, teacher, don''t we all say plagiarism is shameful?" Su Mo said quickly. This is more troublesome. The design team doesn''t take the job, and the people in the academic circles are not interested. Is it possible that Su Mo really wants to find a design drawing in the book and take it out to fool Duke Stan? Su Mo doesn''t think Stan is so easy to be fooled, and even if Stan can''t see that this is something copied from the old paper, is the player a fool? At that time, the brotherhood members would stir up a few words. Even if he didn''t mind, at least he would feel uncomfortable. "Teacher, do you think this is good," Su Mo suddenly thought of an idea: "you help me to complete this drawing, I donate two million to the school of architecture, set up a grant to help those children who can''t afford to go to college." Su Mo didn''t have too much money to spend, and it wasn''t because he had a little money that he just drifted away. Over the past few generations, his family had a deep relationship with the school. From time to time, his family donated money to the school, set up scholarships and grants, and even a teaching building was funded by the Su family. On the eve of the bankruptcy of the Su family, the school still gnawed its teeth and purchased a large number of intelligent equipment in the Su family''s company. It''s a pity that it still can''t save the fate of the Su family''s bankruptcy, but the school has done its utmost. What''s more, Stan Da Gong offered 80 million gold coins, and Su Mo estimated that the project might not need 50 million gold coins. Despite the fact that Sumer spent nearly 10 million to build Hutchins, I think Stan city will be very expensive. First of all, there was the issue of demolition fees. Su Mo poured a sum of money to the residents of Hutchins. This money not only covered the relocated households, but also made profits for other residents. Then it''s about time. Sumer planned and built Hutchins in one night, a large part of which was spent on time. If not in a hurry, the real construction cost of Hutchins would be about 34 million. There is no need for Su Mo to rush to build Stan city for Duke Stan. If he works too fast, maybe he will feel perfunctory. In this way, Stan can be built with less than 50 million gold coins. It also includes the benefits of the marathon from sumo. This transaction can bring about 30 million gold coins to Su Mo, nearly 100 million real coins. It is not a matter to take two million yuan to subsidize students. It''s not that he is stingy and unwilling to give more money. Everyone has a moral upper limit. 120000 people can''t reach out, and 180000 can''t reach out. Once it reaches tens of millions, it''s difficult to guarantee that all people can resist the temptation in all aspects of the study. "How is your family now?" Asked the professor. "It''s good at home. I made some money in the game." Su Mo said. "Save money, don''t learn from your father." Said the professor. "Yes, it is..." Su Mo nodded again and again. If ordinary people dare to say that about my father, he would surely spray back. But the one who scolded was an old man, and his father was a bit of a loser as Professor Ye said. He could only nod and say yes. "Two million, for the sake of money and your grandfather, we took over this job from the school of architecture, but the design fee still has to be charged, so we can''t let the students and teachers work in vain." The old professor finally let go. Next, the old professor called several teachers and students to discuss the plan and ask Su Mo about the details of the game. Fortunately, not all of them were nerds. One teacher and two students actually played the game. "What? Is Huggins yours? " After hearing the story, one of the female students jumped up. "Yes." Su Mo smiles. Although she is not a pretty girl, she is also his fan sister. The more she is, the better. "Oh, I was just about to talk to you. Your design of Huggins is so bad Come on Su Laomo''s face turned black. Life is full of people. It''s not easy for this sister to live. I hope that when she graduates, the school can give her a place to go, and she won''t be killed. Huggins is actually pretty good, otherwise the Marathon would not be full of praise. It''s very good for them, at least for the middle ages. What''s more, it''s made by the God of system, and the details are impeccable. "How long will it take to comply with this requirement?" Su Mo asked. "The rough drawings can be produced in two or three days. In terms of details, we can mobilize more students to participate, and the renderings may be a little later. After all, this is a city. Are you sure you want to build such a large city in the game? According to the cost of building Hutchins, it''s a huge project with tens of millions." A teacher thinks Su Mo is crazy. "I will pay the two million grant to the college. As for your design fee, according to the quotation given by Mr. Ye, the total amount is 150000 yuan. Then you will decide what to do with it." Su Mo was too lazy to explain, and could not explain too much.150000 yuan. It''s no small money. Designers may make a lot of money designing houses, but they are teachers and students. Even if they go out to earn extra money, they can''t get too high price. I thought it was the academic task of the college, but suddenly I knew that there was still money to take. Everyone was very happy. The design drawings will not be available for a while, so it is impossible for Su Mo to wait there without doing anything. In fact, he is now busy as a dog - who knows what dogs are busy with all day. Anyway, people feel like dogs as long as they say they are busy. "It''s already 16 violent attacks today, and the security zone is not safe." Luo Xia said with a headache. The safety area can be fireproof and dangerous goods can be thrown, which will damage the facilities and NPC. The problem is more serious in the novice village. If several large-sized ones are blocked at the entrance of the village, they can''t be killed by the small ones. Luo Xia is mainly responsible for the security of the territory, which can be regarded as the general existence of the sheriff. The problem he faced was that there were always some unidentified forces who came to trouble, but the origin was unknown, but the purpose was very clear. Attack shops and pedestrians in towns and kill novice players in novice villages. Naturally, the purpose is to destroy the development of Hutchins territory. Su Mo didn''t know whether these people were enemies of his own or those of Hutchins'' guilds, but these were not important. Their actions directly threatened his territorial interests and were all his enemies. "It''s a good thing." Looking at the peace of prosperous times with a sad face, Su Mo comforted him. "They''ve been beaten to the door, but you still say it''s a good thing. Despite the fact that there are so many people in Hutchins, sooner or later, people will go to the town, and fewer and fewer people will choose to be born in our new village." Shengshi Anning knows management, but is not good at these messy things. "In fact, it''s very simple. Let the guild of Hutchins organize its own escort team. In the ten novice villages, we all send people to guard, and Huggins also forms a player guard." Su Mo said. Sheng Shi Anning thinks Su Mo is so silly and naive. How can others spare no effort to help you look after your home. "In fact, it''s very simple. People will enjoy power. In the early days of a certain country, some white people went to work as police officers in order to shoot black people legally. What we have given them is their legal PK power." Yunfei can understand Su Mo''s meaning. "And once they enjoy the process, they will take it as their honor to defend Huggins, and they will not be able to drive them away." Su Mo smiles. "Did you study psychology in college?" Luo Xia asked. "I knew the professor of psychology in our school when I was three years old. At that time, he was just a lecturer, which made me dumbfounded." Su Mo skimmed his mouth. "But What if the law enforcement officers we choose abuse their power Sheng Shi Anning thinks it''s very funny. "We can take back the power at any time." Su Mo sneered. "Changing people is a low-cost thing, and once they enjoy the taste of power, they are not willing to let go, so as long as the rules are made, these people will abide by the rules more than anyone else." Yunfei said with emotion. "Two conspirators, I''ll do what you say." Luo Xia looked at the two of them, but said no, in fact, the action force still reflected his identity. So all the guilds of Hutchins, large and small, received letters from Rorschach. It is everyone''s responsibility to protect Hutchins. Some people scoff at why we want to defend Hutchins. It''s obviously your own business. What do you think of us, watchdog. "Protect Huggins!" A teenager stood up and ran to sign up. "Protect Huggins!" On the other hand, more and more people responded to this call, basically young people, and they soon received a set of gold armour uniforms from Luoxia. "Wow, you can kill people in a safe area, my God!" The first one who got it exclaimed. "From today on, I''m the Huggins guardian. You guys, be careful. Don''t break the law of my little brother, or I''ll teach you how to behave." The second person who received it said something that we didn''t understand. But a lot of people understand one thing. The special dress seems to be able to give the wearer the ability of PK in a safe area, and it will not increase the pK value, because they are law enforcers. "Our guild, if you want ten places, can we not?" A man who seems to have some identity walks in front of Rorschach. Luo Xia knew each other, nodded and said, "of course, but it must be registered. The president of big sweet potato can just give me the list. I hope they can fulfill their duties and be worthy of this job." He nodded and gave the list directly. Everyone looked at the big guild began to grab places, also all can not sit still, one by one crowded up to sign up. In general, there are 10 places in the big guild. Originally, according to the result of several people''s discussion, the big guild gave five places, and the small and medium-sized Association gave two or three places. Luo Xia was responsible for the assessment of the rest.It''s just that now people have big sweet potatoes and Luoxia has agreed because of his face. Naturally, the rules have to be changed. If they want, they can register ten names for Luo Xia. If they want to change people in the middle, they should also register their names. Anyone who makes a mess will go to the top of the guild. It''s not to force the guild to punish his brother. We all have to face, and we can carry everything clearly. For the sake of its own reputation, the guild will also send people who are able to fight and have a good sense of propriety to serve as guards. Their own people will act as guards, giving priority to protecting their own industry and preventing other guards from seeking trouble. After the introduction of player guards, the attitude of the guild is very clear. I may not have guards, but other people''s homes do not have guards. Once someone in other people''s homes is a guard, then our family must also have guards. What''s more, they all have their headquarters here, so a stable and prosperous Hutchins is in their interests. The whole family didn''t move here for the fun. In a novice village far away from Hutchins Town, several trumpets helplessly watch the tuba players crouching at the entrance of the village. These people kill without saying a word, so that they dare not go out to practice. "I knew I wouldn''t have been born here." A player said dejectedly. "I don''t want to go to Huggins. I heard that people born in these ten new villages can enjoy a 15% discount on buying a house." Another player, as the proponent of this proposal, tries to explain his good intentions. "TieMa glacier is too smart. The policy is too attractive. If you join the guild which is based in Hutchins, you can buy a real estate in the game with a discount of 10% and a discount of 20%. No wonder you agreed to come." The third player said. Several people are playing together, the relationship is still harmonious. "What should I do? Do you want to find those so-called masters in the next class who are already in their 40s? Don''t they say they can find them if they have something to do?" "Shame, but that''s the only way." Just about to send a message to contact the students to save the field, someone suddenly saw several people in gold armour coming from outside the village, rushed to these people who were waiting to kill trumpets and chopped them. After a few fights between the two sides, the crouching party was cut down two times. The rest ran to the safe area of the village. The Jinjia people were not able to catch up with them. Finally, they let several crouching party members rush into the safety area. "Oh, what a pity!" Trumpet a looked at the positive gas, did not expect these villains ran into the safety zone. "Why don''t we run out and practice while these people are blocked in the safe area." Small B brain is more flexible, think it''s time to go out of the safety zone and explore the world. However, at this time, what surprised them appeared. After the crouching party ran into the safety area, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the Jinjia people who caught up with them continued to chop down. "You have a hole in your head. This is Ann Ah... " He was the first to be hacked to death. Can you kill people in safe areas? The onlookers can''t understand what they see. The game is too dangerous. The game can''t be played. The God of the system. The game has bugs. It has to be fixed. However, no matter how confused we are, the killing is still going on. A few crouching party members found out in despair that they could not fight back. They could only be chopped down, but could not be cut back. When they cut past, they heard the cold prompt from the God of the system. The object you attack is invalid target, please play civilized. Civilization, you hammer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Big Uncle, are you NPC? " Trumpet a held a few students to go and approached the Jinjia man who was cleaning up the battlefield. In the new world, killing innocent people, people with high reputation, and killing low-level people at high level will increase pK value as appropriate. Players can be divided into four levels according to the pK value: bad conduct, evil doing, insanity and heinous crimes. These crouching party members were all heinous, and half of their equipment fell out of their bodies and backpacks. However, they are not fools. They will not be well equipped to do such a thing, so they basically pick up rubbish of gold and silver. "NPC is not us." Jin Jia shook his head and stuffed the things he found directly to trumpet a: "take these things to sell and buy medicine. Go to town quickly." "Who are you? Why can you kill people in the safe area? I guess someone must have reported you there." "The golden guard, Huggins'' guard, is the law enforcer of this place." Jinjia said helplessly. At the beginning, he still enjoyed the amazing sight, but the experience was numb. "Can players also be bodyguards?" Trumpet a is very concerned. "Yes, join the guard and serve 20 hours a week for a month, and you can buy a house at half price in Hutchins. If you were born here to buy a house, I think you can try it." The golden guard explained it skillfully. The eyes of several students were suddenly bright. Lord Huggins is not a fool. If you choose the village of Harkins territory to start the game, you can get a discount if you join a guild. Then you can get a discount when you are a bodyguard for three months. If you fold around like this, the house will become a free gift. "Can we join the convoy like us?" Several people asked. "At present, the security team is very strict in terms of recruitment and assessment. However, there are places for each guild. You can add guild first, and each guild has ten fixed quota." Said Jinjia. "Which guild are you from, brother?" Call big brother directly. "Brother''s affection is deep. I''d like to remind you," Jin Jia Ren said haughtily, "our guild''s recruitment is very strict. The character and strength of our guild must reach a very high standard." "Oh, my God, brotherhood, the biggest guild of Hutchins!" The trumpet didn''t mean to please at all. They were really surprised. The world is so small that I can meet someone with deep love in this place. It is said that people with deep brotherhood are very ambitious, so they can understand their action of throwing more than 40 grade gold equipment to trumpet. These things can''t be sold at any price, but even if you throw them to NPC, you can earn a few gold coins. It''s also good for repairing equipment or transportation expenses. "I''ve met a few of you. If you meet someone like this, you can send a public screen message on the hudgenstein channel, and someone will help with it." Several golden guards come and go in a hurry, taking away the experience and reputation of a few sad children. That''s right. The hapless men they killed lost not only their equipment, but also their experience and reputation. Su Mo, as a lord, can''t make the troublemakers return to zero when they die, and they can''t make their reputation negative. They can deduct 20% of their experience and lose 200 points of prestige once they die. He has this right. Power is the best thing, as long as you have it! Su Mo had to let people''s hearts and interests go out a lot. At least, he was deeply in love with the name of the Hudgens first guild. After hearing this, he did not object to it. Other people live in your house and say they are the most boastful people in your family. There''s something wrong with the color on this head. Ordinary people can''t bear it, but master Su is happy. It seems that he wants such an effect. There are also residential housing, even buy with send, most of them have been disposed of. Lord Stan''s money has not been made yet. Sumer has completely recovered the capital for the construction of Hutchins. That is to say, even if Hutchins was taken away by the authorities, he would not lose anything. In fact, Su Mo didn''t want to make the money. It was just a gift for nothing. Others would not know how to cherish and appreciate it. So he could only make a few million gold coins by buying a house. Many of the people who bought houses are from the guild. Even if they are willing to protect the industry in the future. Loyalty is very unreliable in the game world. For example, in a 20000 member guild, if you give each person 10000 yuan a month, which can hardly be regarded as high salary and can keep people, then you will have to spend 200 million yuan a month. This is impossible. Any guild can''t afford it and has no such earning power. Therefore, these big guilds can only give money to a very small number of people, the proportion is generally only 5%. Most of the others are vassals, and they only rely on the big guilds to avoid being bullied.Let''s assume that 20000 people with deep brotherhood have bought real estate in Hutchins. One day, Shifang Mingming intends to leave. If he can''t give the brothers better, it is estimated that the 20000 people will choose to go with him, and it is estimated that no more than 20% of them will choose to go with him. Less than 5% of that is what he has been raising on his wages. More than 15% of them are sand sculptures who want to live and die together. The remaining 80% will choose to stay in Hutchins. They are not the people with the blood color of the war flag, but once someone comes, they will take up arms and fight against it like the people with the blood color. Master Su didn''t even need to give them a dime. Master Su is only responsible for the house. The houses built by Hutchins are useless. It is better to tie up these elites. For a house with an original price of 10000 gold coins, you can get 4000 gold coins, and 4000 gold coins will cost more than 10000 yuan. Let alone the first tier and second tier cities, you can''t buy a house even in the eighth tier cities. The qualification conditions of house purchase are listed, which are to cultivate loyalty and select elites. Besides, Mr. Su is not a free gift. He just earns a little less and sells more. When the house is sold out, he can build it again. As long as the population goes up, he can brush enough prestige to upgrade his territory. After the territory is upgraded, more houses can be built. Stupid people can only stare at the money in their hands, slightly clever people will glance at the road under their feet, while the real smart people, they never only think about the place that only eyes can see. Su Mo has never made clear what forces are going to engage in his territory, but that is no longer important. In just two days, these people lost a lot. Their losses must be filled by the people behind the scenes, which means that the people behind the scenes bear the losses. The key is that their various kinds of destruction not only did not make the end of Hutchins, but also made the atmosphere of Hutchins better and better. Ten novice villages are often patrolled by golden armor guards. Once a large number of crouching party members appear, they will immediately be a fierce attack, which is useless to run to the safety zone. As for Huggins, this is the focus of Soviet and Mexican defense. In addition to the golden guard set up by the players, there are also the dung fork Party of the apostles. Su Mo asked little Sony to create a number of special dung forks for them, which can string people. If someone wants to fight in the street, as long as someone nearby shouts that the golden guard is coming, everyone will be restrained. After all, most of the golden guards are from the guild, and ordinary people can''t afford to offend them. If someone said that the dung fork guard was coming, they would immediately disperse. Today''s Hudgens is sunny. There is a golden sun on the distant sea, and countless birds are flying. However, the number of birds they are proud of is not equal to the small black spots on the ground. All players! Overcrowding is not enough to describe the scene, it should be said that there is no water. The town of Hutchins could not enter. The bloody flag had to close the town in order not to cause too much chaos in the town. The people who continued to drive here might as well stay outside. The topography of Hutchins is wonderful. Long ago, it was also a large area of land, and the soil was quite fertile. I don''t know how the earth''s crust changed wildly. Many places sank to form lakes. More and more places like this became bigger and bigger. Finally, they were connected with the sea like Cowherd and weaver girl. As a result, most of the Hutchins became the sea surface, and the rest became distorted and barren by this crustal movement. In the early days, Hutchins was a duchy, then gradually became a baron''s territory, and now it has been reduced to a lord''s territory, which is more and more miserable. However, the land is finally lively again. The blood cup stipulates that registration must be submitted to Hutchins, or else you can''t register anywhere else. In fact, it''s very simple for new world to sign up for any competition. Anyone who organizes the competition would like to make it convenient for players. Later, the system simply provides such a convenient window. No matter where you are, you can register successfully by paying money. Pull out the window, select the event you want to participate in, confirm the payment, and sign up successfully. It''s so simple. However, the bloody flag went the opposite way. Only when they arrived at the territory of sumo, could they sign up at the convenient window. Maybe some people think Su Mo is crazy. In order to get more people to participate in the competition, he spent all kinds of money to publicize and cheated people to sign up for the competition when he was still playing the iron medal list. How could he suddenly float away. This is not the case. Gone with the wind is bound to float, anyone who goes to this step will more or less float so little. Right? In fact, the most fundamental thing is that Mr. Su has the confidence. He has such a large industry, and his daily income is not enough to describe his great momentum. Especially after Duke Stan changed his personnel structure to contractor, he even more did not believe that he would be short of money. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the development of the plot will lead to him making a mistake and losing everything, or meeting a woman cheating on his body, cheating on his feelings, and finally cheating him out of all his money.It''s hard to predict the world, but I don''t know if the author dares to write like that. To get back to the point, the content of the award for the first blood Cup held by Su Mo has changed again. The first experience pill remained unchanged, and the bonus reached 10 million. Buying lottery tickets may make you rich overnight, but it''s not as powerful as that. As long as you win the competition, you will get 10 million immediately. If you have 10 million, you still have to worry about luxury cars, luxury houses and a group of beautiful girlfriends? Second place attribute pill, plus a bonus of 5 million. The third prize is three million. From fourth to tenth, the prizes are all one million. The 25 million prize money was given to the top ten, which makes the old-fashioned E-sports competitions that have been held for more than ten years or even decades are astonishing. Generally, the first prize of a million is good, Su Mo and his sister Su Xiaojiu participate in the Chaoyun cup is a million prize money. Money''s hot, isn''t it? In fact, this is not crazy. Su Mo has other crazy actions. He also announced a news that as long as the competition reaches the top 100, each person will be awarded a house of Hutchins. You heard me right. This time, it''s not according to the ranking, not the top 100 places. A total of 100 houses will be awarded. It''s everyone! Everyone means, a team of three people to participate in the competition, three people each a house. Three hundred houses were thrown out. If it is not enough to describe master Su''s madness by throwing money and houses, then the next step will further consolidate his sand sculpture attributes. Five hundred people were randomly selected from those who signed up for the competition. One person is awarded a piece of hidden gold equipment. Even if it is not the best dark gold equipment, now a dark gold equipment can sell for tens of thousands of yuan. That''s another five million. Even if there are 151 houses, 300 houses is 4.5 million. With the five million and the 25 million, Su Mo will spend at least 30 million yuan for this competition. And how much does it cost to sign up for the competition? A copper coin! It''s true that the cheapest registration fee has ever appeared, almost no different from free registration. There is no reason for players to refuse. You can sign up for the race with only a copper coin and a fare to Hutchins. Even if you don''t get the top ten, can we go to the top 100? Well, we''re not strong enough. The top 100 is impossible. Then I signed up and waited for the lottery. This time, there were 500 places. As long as I was lucky enough to be drawn, I would immediately be a piece of gold equipment worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands. What color people do Su Mo and I love Luo? Of course, they can''t tell you that almost all of the prize''s hidden gold equipment is rubbish. In fact, they announced the attributes of a small number of dark gold equipment, which absolutely makes ordinary players drool. Some people want to make a profit. Some people watch jokes. Some people laugh at Su Mo directly. However, some people see the merits of Su Mo''s actions. Most of them are real rich people who buy a Porsche 911 and put it in the garage. They don''t have to drive it once a year. Thirty million yuan is not a small sum of money for them, but it is not a big money that breaks the bones. It is medium money. If a competition can be held to let all game players know their brand, the money is worth it, provided that they have the capital of SUMO consumption fame. Su Mo didn''t plan to make money from the competition. What he earned was fame and indirect benefits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Fame is a good thing. I love Luo''s fame. His trade fair can finally implement the membership system. If you are not a member, even if you have money, you don''t want to participate in the auction. If you want to participate in the auction once a week, you have to pay money to the members. This money has already made my love Luo rich. If he had dared to implement such a system before, he would have been unable to do business. Now when I mention ero, we have only one word of his impression, that is, moat. After all, the ordinary people who can make such a fierce competition with the guild will lose tens of millions of prize money and send equipment to the house. They can afford one or two pieces of equipment, but 500 pieces of hidden gold at a time. I love Luo, a big businessman with wide contacts, has the strength. As for the house, the whole new world tens of millions of players, only Su Mo can do it. Unless you find a new way, for example, you send house in sumo game, I send it in reality, I''m afraid, is it harder than you. I don''t know if it''s cruel or not. It''s the same sand sculpture anyway. On this day, tens of millions of players have set foot in Hudgens from all over the game. Since the opening of the new world, only the three main cities can do it. Whether it''s the train to or from Hutchins, Mr. Su can collect 3% of the income from it, and he doesn''t need to pay business tax to the system. On average, one person spends at least ten gold coins for a ride back and forth. Traffic alone, master Su can earn more than three million gold coins, nearly ten million real coins. These people come to Hutchins, and if they have a chance, they may want to see what the first player territory is like. What''s more, if the competition gets into the top 100 in the future, the reward house will not be in the town. I have to see what my future industry looks like. And the people who went to see it were all applauded and applauded. After all, everyone basically lived in a tight and tight environment in reality, and how spacious the game was, there was no such thing as a small house. The surrounding environment is good, there is no modern pollution and noise. Some people saw the heart, after asked to know that these houses can buy less than 10000 gold coins, if the conditions can be discounted. Buy, must buy! However, they are only silly when they ask, because Hutchins''s house is not something you can buy if you want to. You must be a regular resident of Hutchins to buy a house in Hutchins. You must accumulate enough points in the construction process of Hutchins. As for how to accumulate points, there are posts on the town hall, nothing more than doing tasks and collecting materials. Mineral herbs can brush points. If you can get more meat from the wild, you can get more points. Many people have moved their minds, especially those who have some strength and do not want to join the guild. Hutchins is a place with good security. You can buy your own house. Why wander around the world. Later, many people came to register for the competition, so that they got to know Huggins and settled down in Hutchins. Su Mo''s harvest was much higher than his pay. If fame goes out, advertising expenses can''t be ignored. With the screenshots and videos of Huggins, I went to the reality to find a lot of advertisers. Your intelligent water heater is not well-known in the market, right? Let''s make an advertisement in the game. You can see the flow of people. It''s much more cost-effective than the 15 second advertisement you spent outside the mall. One by one, though it''s a little hard to call But it''s a great pleasure to make money. Numerous manufacturers have contracted the advertisements of the blood color cup in different periods. Tens of thousands of yuan can be cheaper. For example, the top 100 competition, for example, needs at least 300000 yuan. The competition for the final champion and the three advertisements that are shown in the program have been fried to more than 1.2 million yuan. The advertising cost has made tens of millions! There is a feeling that he is desperate to spend money, but the money comes faster than it is spent. "Third, can you put some more people in? There are so many people waiting outside." Yunfei is under the city wall at the gate of the town, and the gold guard of the organizer keeps on. Although the town gate was not closed, it was only allowed to go out and not to enter, because there were too many people inside. "Three hundred!" Rosa roared inside. In fact, they can chat in private, but it''s more sensible, and it doesn''t make people waiting outside the town too anxious. "Don''t crowd. Those who sign up for the competition have priority to enter. After entering, you can have a quick look and come out. The town has not developed yet. There is nothing to see." Yunfei said. People''s psychology is like this. If the bloody flag asks everyone to go to the town, they may not be very happy. Now I ask you not to go if you don''t go. We just want to go in and have a look. If everyone else goes in to see it, why can''t I go in? I''ll suffer a loss if I don''t go in."This is Huggins?" a man in rags and dirty clothes came up. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Yunfei asked. He is rebellious and good, but it doesn''t mean he is impolite. So he didn''t look down on each other. He just had some doubts. The player gets a free cleaning system every ten minutes. Why is this person still so messy. "I''ve only been away for a few months, how haggins has become such a bird." The visitor muttered a few words and asked, "can you let me in?" "Uncle, there are too many people in the town today. You may squeeze into you. Do you have to enter the town?" Yunfei has seen the essence through dirty, confirming that this is not a bohemian and independent artistic player. If it is not a player, it may be a NPC. "I don''t go into town and there''s no place to go. I live here, and I''ve driven a long way, and now I''m tired and hungry..." The old man said wrongly. "God cat!" Yunfei turned his head and yelled. "Come on The cat came running. "The old man said that he is a resident of the town. When he comes back from afar, you will escort him home. If his home is still there, you will take him home. If his house has been demolished by us, you will put him in a hotel, remember to get him something to eat, and then find someone to verify and compensate for the demolition." Yunfei gave a series of orders. "Yes God cat received the order, immediately went to the old man and helped him into the city. The golden guard who stopped the passage immediately let the two of them go in. The others did not dare to crowd. Because there are two golden guards with dung fork in their hands. They are Huggins''s famous dung fork guard. Under the mask, one is Viktor, the king of salted fish, and the other is pish, the wolf king. Today, Hutchins was in a mess. He came to Fort to find them and take charge of the security at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "You say, if I lose a big trick, how many people can be killed?" The king of salted fish is eager to have a try with his dung fork. Pith, the wolf king, squinted and replied listlessly, "save it. These are the clients of employers. We can''t ruin the reputation of Laifu." "Yes, business is about integrity." The king of salted fish bitterly put down the fecal fork. The slovenly old man passed by and looked at it, but soon withdrew his eyes. It seemed that such a golden guard could not lift his spirits. What he was more interested in was what happened in the town, which had changed a little too much. "Old man, where is your home?" After walking for a long time, he didn''t get to the place. Finally, the old man went straight to a shop. The sign of this shop is "authentic pig''s feet". It''s a new store. It''s said that real-life craftsmen were encouraged to play by their children. As a result, the pig''s hooves were out of control and became the hottest shop in hutchintown. Usually want to eat all have to line up, today Hudgens is overcrowded, the door has been crowded. game, it is necessary for the stimulation of the cortex to make complaints about it so hard, God cat side Tucao catch up: "old man, you wait a minute, do not squeeze in, ah, let''s line up, we will crush you." However, I don''t know what happened. An old man, who looked as thin as firewood, was so smooth that he squeezed into the kitchen. "Give me one, boss." The old man swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were fixed on his braised hooves. "This is ours! We''ve been lining up a little bit! " There were two little girls who looked like each other. One of them spoke and the other nodded and swallowed. "I''m so old..." The old man said pitifully. "Nicole, why don''t we wait in line again. This grandfather looks so pathetic. I can learn how to do it a few more times, and I''ll make it for you." The little girl who spoke seemed to soften up at once. "No, I want to eat!" It''s a pity that she can''t speak. She can only make silent resistance. "The little guy is so big that he comes out and runs around. Isn''t he afraid of being captured and eaten by human beings?" A voice suddenly came out of her head, which made the little girl who couldn''t speak widened her eyes. "Yes, I can see you and see what you are. Don''t you run quickly?" "If you don''t run, I''ll catch you and sell you to the magician. If you''re outside, your family can''t protect you..." Magic sound through the brain, a sentence in her mind exploded, and then look around the people, all hunhunhun taste appearance, can not speak the little girl is really afraid. She ran away in a hurry! After running for a distance, I suddenly think of something that seems to have to run back. I picked up the talking little girl just now and ran away. "If they''re gone, give me their share." The old man looked back. Old Shen, the chef who finished the dish, didn''t talk nonsense. He brought the finished dish to him directly. However, the people behind are not very satisfied. Even if those two little girls run away, it should be postponed to the next one. You can''t jump the queue. "Don''t sell this old thing. He doesn''t look like he can afford it." After a player called out, this is probably the kind of people by appearance. The appearance of such people often means dog blood, but no matter where they are, they are the majority. "It was you who spoke just now, right? Go away. I don''t want to sell you my hooves. Come on, brother. Try my craft." The chef, old Shen, glanced at the young man and helped the old man to sit down. In fact, old Shen is quite old. It took 50 years for him to become a famous cook in China from a young apprentice. What''s more, he has retired for several years in reality. That is to say, in the game, he has such physical strength and energy to pick up the spoon again. The sloppy old man rubbed his hands on his clothes and grabbed the braised pork hooves directly and chewed them. It''s not elegant, but the food is delicious. He also muttered as he ate: "you see, isn''t the one who paid for it?" At this time, God cat just crowded in. It''s impossible for an old man to break the wall at any time. "Don''t you want to go home, sir?" God cat is helpless. The old man only cares about eating meat and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. It makes people wonder. Can you stand eating such greasy food at such an age? The cat had no choice but to take out gold coins. "Pack two and take it away!" The old man pauses for a moment and puts forward more excessive demands. The chef nodded his head. It''s hard to meet an elderly person in the game, and his appetite is still so good. This small wish must be satisfied.There are enough ingredients and pickled pig''s hooves. It''s very fast to make. In reality, if you deal with tens of thousands of pig''s hooves on such a day, you will be tired to death. Different from the game, everything is intelligent. Moreover, his chef adds strength and physique when upgrading. From the perspective of data, it is not easy to get tired. The identity of God cat makes the players in line dare not compare blindly. The golden armor, which is the law enforcer of Hutchins, and judging from the badge situation on the chest, is still the captain level. Who is the old man who can let a captain escort the bill. Why is his clothes so untidy that it''s hard to change a suit of clothes? It''s more expensive than buying pig''s feet? Nicole the golden Python: brother Laifu, brother Laifu! Victor: what''s the matter. Nicole the golden Python: it''s terrible. I was seen in Hutchins today. He threatened to catch me and sell me to the magician. Uzi: (ää;) iron winged goshawk snow: shocked! Jamie Langley Parrot: I''m afraid of fur. I don''t believe any magician dares to ask for it. Nicole the golden Python: woo Hoo hoo, that voice rings directly in my mind, but I don''t even know where the other party is. It''s the first time I''ve met such a human being. What should I do. Jamie: Er Ferocious wolf: when did it happen? Nicole: brother Laifu, you''re here at last. When I went to buy pig''s hooves with Xiaojiu sauce, what should I do now? Do I pack up and run? Wolf: what did he say? A strong man came to the territory. As in martial arts novels, a person can use martial arts pronunciation, so that his words can only be heard by a certain person or several people present, but not by others. But raffle is more inclined to be a capable person. However, after listening to Nicole say the other party''s "voice into the secret" content, Lai Fu completely put aside the point of luck in his heart. To recognize Nicole. This is not what ordinary people can do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Lai Fu''s heart was flustered. Hudgens had just developed, and suddenly a very powerful existence appeared. The purpose of this existence was to be an enemy or a friend. It had no idea. If it''s an enemy, the town will be destroyed when they raise their hands and cry. He began to consider whether to ask Duke Stan or Count Dracula for help. As their common younger brother, raffle thought that they could not stand idly by. The only question is whether they can beat such a master, a master who can see through Nicole''s real body. Laifu has never asked Nicole about her background, but it can be imagined that it is Jinlong. We have all seen Qinglong and come back alive. What''s the matter with Jinlong. However, it also has to admit that the dragon clan, as one of the most powerful creatures in the new world, is totally as small as an ant with its strength of Laifu. However, the powerful existence of other people, who clearly knows the origin of Nicole, dares to threaten to sell Nicole to a magician. At least, the family has the right to have an equal dialogue with the dragon. I don''t provoke you, but at least I''m not afraid of you. From the devil''s land to the devil''s land, the evil one was sold to the man, and then the evil one was sold to the man. All of a sudden, lefoy thought it was more terrifying than destroying Hutchins. He took the ball as a pet and was almost imprisoned by Qinglong for 10000 years. Now, if you turn xiaojinlong out and lose it, is it a problem that can be solved in 10000 years. People don''t think it''s innocent. "Second brother, second brother!" Su Mo remembers that it should be Yunfei on duty at the moment and calls him quickly. "What are you doing? I''m busy. I''m a dog." Yunfei said breathlessly. "Second brother, you are guarding the door, aren''t you?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, I''m a gatekeeper now." Yunfei looks at more and more people who want to wait for Hutchins, and feels like he is going crazy. "Second brother, no kidding. Did you find a suspicious looking NPC when you were guarding the gate?" Su Mo asked cautiously. Unless the other party flies in, or makes a hole like Jason the sand walker, he must pass through the door. Maybe with Yunfei''s keen observation, he can find out nothing. NPC Still acting suspiciously? There are so many people coming and going. How can I know? Wait a minute. You want to suddenly say something suspicious. I met one of them just now. " Yunfei suddenly thought of the untidy old man before. Why hasn''t God cat come back yet? I don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to be lazy. Laifu was in a hurry and asked, "what do you look like? Where is he? " Yunfei thought about it and said, "it''s more than 1.7 meters tall. It should be less than 1.8 meters. She''s dirty all over. She''s very old and dirty. Her face is like the bark of an old tree. She''s skinny and can be blown away by a gust of wind." In his own mind, Laifu sketched out such a character, how could he not be connected with powerful people. Generally strong people are not too thin and weak. Strength moistens their bodies. Unless they lose their strength, they will decay quickly. Moreover, from the appearance, they will not be too old. Count Dracula has no idea how old he is. He still shows his age of 20 or 30 because of his strong strength and the blood of vampires. "Where is he now?" Su Mo asked. "The man said he was a resident of Hutchins. He lived here. I saw him fall when the wind blew, so he asked the cat to take him home." Yunfei said. "Well, second brother, you should watch the door and be on your guard. Today''s Hawkins may not be peaceful." Su Mo said. In fact, if the other side is really a strong existence, it is useless to be vigilant. Su Mo contacted God cat and asked, "God cat, what are you doing?" "Oh, boss, I''m going shopping with an old man. He''s looking around with his hands on his back in front of me. I''m carrying a braised pork hoof in one hand. I look like a damned valet." Respecting the old and loving the young is worth advocating, but this old man is a little unpopular. "Hooves?" Su Mo''s heart immediately is a tight: "is the old pirate back?" "What old pirates?" asked God cat He came late, so he didn''t know something about the one eyed pirate bar. They only knew that the pirate king bar was cheated by Su Mo from a NPC. "Is the man you''re following wearing pirate style clothes?" Su Mo asked. The cat replied, "I can''t see if it''s pirate style. His clothes are just like rags hanging on his body. I think it''s more like a beggar''s style." "Then you ask him if he lives in a one eyed pirate tavern. By the way, is he blind?" Su Mo almost forgot this. One eyed old pirate, of course, is the most remarkable feature. "One eye does not seem normal, but there is no clean place on his face. I thought it was a stain," said catOh, the old pirate is back! The creditor is coming! "You can lead him to the pirate king''s tavern. I''ll be there now." Su Mo was suddenly a little guilty, and even left behind the powerful existence. Although Mr. Su now has the whole Hutchins and doesn''t care about a small tavern, the pirate king tavern is the place where he made his fortune. The tavern constantly provides funds for him, while the subtle fragrance and shadow make him contact with more and more information and tasks. As for Panda House, it is the basis for his closer cooperation with I love Luo. Su didn''t even care about the rent. She didn''t even care about the rent. Su Mo waited for a long time at the intersection, only to see the cat and a dirty body can not see the original color of the clothes came. He was very familiar with the old pirates, so he recognized them at first sight. "Hey, old thief, you''re back at last." Su Mo is smiling and dealing with each other. It may be impolite for others to shout so, but his address shows an unusual familiarity. "Boy, you know you''re coming out to meet me. I thought you were Lord Huggins, and you didn''t pay attention to me for a long time." The old pirate laughed. "What''s the matter with you? Am I such an ungrateful man?" Su Mo went up to meet him, holding each other in the slightest disgust, and asked, "how about this hoof arm?" The old pirate didn''t understand, so he suddenly turned to the pig''s elbow. However, he would not be ignorant of his conscience to say that the hooves are ordinary. He nodded and said, "it''s really delicious. It''s much better than those you bought before." Su Mo said with a smile, "you old man may not know that this chef is specially invited to Hudgens, so that you can eat such delicious pork elbow after you come back." The old pirate rolled his eyes and didn''t believe what he said. Since he came to Hutchins, he saw himself for the first time. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He kept pestering himself all day to seek benefits and hide tasks. Often there are a lot of gold coins in the backpack, but I buy those pig elbows that can be bought with dozens of copper. The stingy ones have no offline. "Come back, old man. Without saying a word, I can send someone to meet you. " Su Mo continues to flatter, he always thinks this old man is not simple. If you think about what happened to Nicole today, unless he is an idiot, you can''t doubt that the one eyed pirate is actually a big guy. Of course, people like to play mystery, he will not give face. Pretending that he didn''t know anything was not very difficult. Su Mo didn''t want the old pirates to have any hidden tasks. The other side lived in Hutchins. As long as he stretched out his hand a little when he was facing a strong enemy, the pigs'' elbows would not be given away in vain. "It''s a big change, but ah, it''s really good." At the door of the pirate king''s tavern, the old pirate looks complicated. He seems to have been carrying a very heavy burden on his shoulder. At this time, he can only put down a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Do you want to take a bath first?" Su Mo, looking at his dirty appearance, doesn''t mean to dislike him. He just feels uncomfortable. It''s hard for anyone to dress like this, unless he likes performance art. "Take a bath?" The pirate was speechless and asked, "did you borrow the old man who lives here with me to take you there?" Su Mo nodded and said, "I''ve been with him once, but it''s not interesting. Besides taking a bath, he didn''t do anything bad." "The old man''s virtue, what can he do wrong?" the old pirate, unaware that he was also old and belonged to the category of the old thing, made a mockery. "Yes, yes." What else can su Mo say. Since the old pirate may be boastful, and the old wizard who likes to take a bath feels mysterious. I used to think that the old pirates were sloppy and the old sorcerer was obscene. Now I think about it. Only when we reach a certain level can we be so fresh and free from vulgarity. "Go on your own business, and I''ll find him." The old pirate put his sleeve up to his nose, and was a little overwhelmed by his own stench. "Ah, old thief! "Su Mo called out again. The old man stopped and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?" Su Mo said with a smile: "your pub I have carried on some transformation, did not ask your idea, do you think I want to restore the original state?" The old pirate laughed and said, "you boy, you are so cunning. You did what you did and asked me if I should recover. I''m not a fool. I can tell the good from the bad. To make it clear to you, no matter how much money you spend on renovating this pub, it''s still my pub. " He turned around with a smile and left. Still murmuring, the name of the pirate king tavern, tut tut. The figure of the one eyed old pirate finally disappeared in the lane. There are still many baths in that place now, the only difference is that it is no longer so messy. If this is in reality, Su Mo has the confidence to track a person and not be found, it is difficult to say in the game, otherwise, he can really eavesdrop on what the two old men say. The smile on Su Mo''s face slowly disappeared and finally became heavy. God cat in the side to see, surprised asked: "boss, what is wrong with the place?" Su Mo regained consciousness, shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong for the time being, but our Hutchins is becoming more and more dangerous." He can think of a lot of things, if the one eyed pirates and the old wizard are big men, then they will stay in Hutchins occasionally or selectively. If it''s the former, it''s OK to say. If it''s the latter "God cat, go back and ask people to collect some information about Hutchins, the kind that the aborigines know, and collect about its history, as well as the major events that have happened in each period." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it now." God cat is very simple to live. "Wait, this can be delayed. You''d better go to the gate and keep order." Su Mo said. The cat''s face broke down at once, and he thought he could escape. "It doesn''t matter if more people come in. It''s crowded. People can''t die in the safety area anyway. Pay attention to maintaining order. Don''t let people make trouble while they are in trouble." Su Mo said. A normal city can''t be interfered by too many people. For example, subway stations in rush hours and viaducts in certain periods. After su Mo went back, he met the teachers and classmates who helped him design Stan city. They had just been trained to more than ten levels by a group of bloody battle flag players, and then they took the coach of novice village into Hutchinson town. With this thing, you can take it to Duke Hu Stan immediately. Su Mo patiently listens to the explanation of several students and teachers of the design drawings. He must first figure out the details of these drawings, as well as the various high points of the design scheme, otherwise it is not easy to cheat. People in the game have become a great Lord, but also so modest and polite, a few responsible for the interpretation of the teachers and students are very happy. I have to admit that Su Mo''s School of architecture is still at a certain level. At least, it is more than enough to deceive Duke Stan. In the process of listening to the explanation, Su Mo learned a lot. He''s got to admit that he''s a rough designer. "Well, thank you. There may be some problems for you in the future." Su Mo put away the drawings and planned to visit Duke Stan. You can''t just send it to your door. In case Duke Stan is in a bad mood, such powerful people seldom use things according to their mood, but they can''t help but guard against this possibility. Lord Stan gave him three tasks. The first one to find out the person behind the rescue of the shadow beast king is himself. He can''t finish it. I can''t betray myself.The second one is to find out the whereabouts of the shadow beast king. In fact, there is still room for operation. Su Mo plans to finish the second task, because this task is too simple. It''s just selling friends. He is very good at it. After all, he is an Oscar winner delayed by playing games. He asked God cat to look at the gate, not lazy, but he packed up his things and ran away. This kind of thing is very common, but no one said anything. After all, master Su is a master task repeater that makes miracles. As long as he says that he wants to do the main task, everyone immediately supports him unconditionally. Every time Mr. Su does a good job in the main task, he will let the bloody flag dominate the influence ranking of the guild all day. is more awesome than any advertisement. The bloody flag is about to open second waves of recruitment. At present, the number of materials submitted has reached about three hundred thousand. Even if one in a hundred, one can choose three thousand brothers. Most of them have similar backgrounds. After all, the red flag in their own guild income standard clearly pointed out that only a relatively small number of places will choose ordinary players. There is nothing wrong with this. It is the freedom of others to recruit anyone. What''s more, the original intention of the establishment of the red flag is very clear, which is to let those who leave their familiar areas and are confused and confused to find their life goals. For this group, even if we are not cold, we should at least maintain a respect. First, sumo went to the gale forest. Instead of looking for the king of beasts and the shadow, he ran over with the identity of Laifu. He had to comfort Nicole. The poor little golden Python was threatened to catch it and sell it to the magician. He was not in the mood to eat the braised hooves. He said goodbye to Su Xiaojiu and went back to the gale forest. As a creature at the top of the food chain, it''s not easy to find something to frighten the children at home. Nicole''s parents, such as her parents and sisters, simply began to discredit the magician. In the process of Nicole''s childhood enlightenment, magicians are described as an evil community integrating Dragon Slayer, crazy experimenter, torture system metamorphosis and so on. Don''t go to bed soon. The magician is here to catch you. If you don''t have a good meal, the magician will take you away. Where did you die last night, and you know you''re going home? Do you know there are magicians all over the place. I can''t even spit on you when I meet you. Nicole, you''re going to live on your own. Remember to stay away from the magician. Little Nicole runs back to the gale forest, shivering. Today, Lai Fu was not in a hurry to do the second main task. It was mainly to comfort Nicole and tell her the fact that she was cheated from childhood. Wolf: Nicole, come out quickly. I''m in the forest. Nicole: brother Lefu, I''ll give you the road map. You can come by yourself. I think the world is dangerous. Ferocious wolf: don''t make trouble. If I walk inside again, it will be really dangerous. Victor, king of salted fish: ha ha, it''s hard to see that Laifu is short. But to be honest, are there any people in the group that you can beat? Ferocious wolf: ball. Panda ball: I don''t eat by fighting. I tell you, there are so many Hawkins today that I''m a little scared. It''s said that there is a place, maybe overseas or something. Our iron eating animals are their protected animals, or the first-class ones, which can only be seen and can''t be touched. Our side is much worse. There is no perfect protection mechanism for iron eating animals. Nicole: I want to be a conservation animal, too. Lao en: the protection level is set according to what, and you are the first level. Panda ball: treasure it, and the history of existence on the mainland. Allen: I think one legged chicken is very rare. Have you ever seen any other Unicorn chicken? No, I''m also a first-class protected animal. Victor, king of salted fish: hehe, if you want to find a weak chicken and cut off one of its legs, isn''t it a one legged chicken? Allen: your sister! Ferocious wolf: Nicole, come here quickly. I have brought you a lot of delicious food. You have returned to the gale forest. You don''t need to be afraid of any magician. I have found the man who threatened you today. He won''t catch you. I don''t know that sentence comforts Nicole. She finally comes out of the forest slowly. At least, it''s very easy for her to see the grass covered with gold when she''s lying on the grass. "Who did he really stop catching me?" Nicole asked carefully. "I told him that Nicole was a good boy, so he decided not to catch you again," said raffle, struggling to tell the truth, but next time, let''s hint at the old pirate.You are old enough to bully a small animal. If you don''t respect the old, you''ll be killed if you mess up again! "That''s good. Where is the delicious food?" Nicole was relieved and soon focused on something more important. As he brought her food, he taught her that the magician was not so terrible. "Isn''t the magician really good? Can I fight?" Nicole asked as she put something in her mouth. She trusted brother Lefu. If brother Laifu said that the magician was not good, she would believe that she would have a chance to kill all the magicians. "Well, most of the magicians are not very good, they can''t beat you, but there are still many magicians who are very good." Raffle can''t lie on this. "Alas." Nicole stops eating and sighs. Such a small golden python, holding a piece of food and sighing, is really heartbreaking. Laifu comforted him and said, "in fact, the magicians are not so evil, and they dare not do anything to you. Although you can''t beat them, your family can beat them." Nicole seemed a little comforted and started eating, saying, "my family won''t fight for me, but if someone hits me, I''ll call my dad." Laifu immediately nodded and agreed: "that is, any father will not look at others bullying their daughter." "I don''t know if my dad can beat all the magicians." Nicole still has a psychological shadow on the magician. After all, she has been afraid of things since she was a child. "The most powerful one among the magicians is sagra. Lightning should be familiar with him. Lightning can even move his skills." Said raffle. "I seem to have heard of his name, and my dad said he worked hard." "Don''t frighten yourself. Ordinary magicians dare not take any action on you. If we meet a magician who is evil to you, we will fight him together." Lai Fu continues to comfort. Nicole finally put aside her unhappiness and ate happily. Laifu has brought a lot of things, all of which have been saved recently. If players want to buy houses in Hutchins, they must brush points. The quickest way to brush points is to hand in materials. Ores and herbs are expensive, and food is the most cost-effective. These ingredients have become the food that Lai Fu feeds now. Although it is not as exquisite as Su Xiaojiu, it is better than the quantity Half full. Here, until Nicole''s mood stabilizes, Laifu leaves here, changes to another place, summons Su Mo to the upper body, and then informs the beast king to come out to meet in a special way. Although this kind of signal only Su Mo knew, but the king of beasts was still very cautious. Several ordinary wild animals came to explore, and birds were also required to investigate in the sky. Finally, it was confirmed that only Su Mo came alone, the king of beasts and the shadow appeared not far away. The two of them were hiding in the outer part of the garh forest. It was too dangerous for them to cope with the beast king. Otherwise, the king of beasts would have dominated the East. "Nothing happened these days?" Su Mo asked, while taking out some of the living materials purchased in the town, food, spices, clothing and so on. "No, everything is quiet." The king replied. "Don''t take it lightly. Lord Stan is a very persistent person. I have been with him for so long, but I haven''t seen him let anyone go easily. I thought I was an exception, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about any price for me." The shadow had been with Duke Stan, and he was deeply touched by it. "Don''t worry, I''m the one in front of him now." Su Mo smiles triumphantly. He talked about his arrangement. The king of beasts and the shadow were speechless. If it was not for their position, they would even begin to sympathize with Lord Stan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Lord Stan has never suffered such a loss. He is a real God''s favorite, despite his extremely humble origin." Shadow looks complex said. He is not a former employer who loves himself. In fact, the hatred is irreconcilable because of the actions of both sides. "I don''t see where to be proud, that is, a arrogant guy. I have a plan that needs the cooperation of both of you." Sumer began to talk about his plan. Of course, it can''t be the same as in the movie. He can''t beat two people by borrowing their heads. At the time when Su Mo and two capable men conspired, there were two black spots flying in the air, just like two seagulls. But a closer look reveals that these are two humans. One was wearing a wizard''s robe and a pointed hat, with a stick like staff in his hand. The other was a pirate suit and a pirate hat. He had an eye patch. They were flying so fast without anything. All of a sudden, their flying bodies suddenly stopped. The old wizard raised his staff and said something in his mouth. Then a mirror suddenly broke in front of them. What is more unexpected is that something suddenly flies out of the broken mirror. This thing is short in size, pale in color, nearly transparent in color, and similar to human in appearance, but it seems very incongruous, especially the eyes, whose sockets are very deep, and whose eyes are also white. The most central position is a black spot, and the person who is seen is estimated to be cold all over. This creature has a pair of skinny claws. The knuckle is also white, but the claw blade is almost transparent. If people are attacked by it, if they don''t find that it has a long claw blade, they will be directly opened and broken. The old wizard was not ordinary. When the monster was about to catch his chest and abdomen, he stretched out his hand fiercely and squeezed the monster''s neck. He exerted his hand gently, and only a click was heard. The monster was paralyzed directly in his hand. After a moment, the monster flew out and turned into ashes. "Things that don''t know how to live or die." The old wizard uttered a word. When he entered through the broken mirror hole, there was no mage''s consciousness, and the old pirate did not have any soldier''s consciousness, so he followed him leisurely and leisurely. Inside the mirror, it seems to be another world. This is an endless sea, but countless sea fortresses have been built, as well as large-scale transmission array, which constantly transports soldiers and supplies in. After the soldiers come in, they fight directly with the monster just like that. Monsters are everywhere. They have no wings, but they can fly in the air. When human beings fall on the water, they will sink, and they will walk on the ground. The entrance of two strong men naturally attracted the attention of the people inside. A black robed magician stood on a plate like object and flew towards them. "The great son of magic, the brightest morning star in the night sky..." After seeing the old wizard, the black robed mage immediately knelt down on the Frisbee with reverence from his heart. "Well, don''t make a fuss about it. Tell me about the situation here." Said the old wizard. "There are more and more strange people, but they still can''t break through the defense line under their command, and they can''t break through the boundary set up by the two magic sons. It''s just that the whirlpool in the underground is unknown. We went down several groups of explorers, but they never came back. Do you think I''ll take people down to have a look The master in black still kneels on the frisbee. Magicians are the proudest creatures. They ignore faith and death. There are only two people in the world who can make them so respectful. "It''s up to you, old thief." The old wizard looked at the old pirate next to him. The old pirate took off his blindfold and his blind glasses. The black fog began to gush out of his dark eyes. The black fog was entrenched in the small eye hole and kept rotating, and finally formed a thing like a whirlpool. The monsters who are fighting at the scene all look at the whirlpool here and seem to see the most frightening thing for them. Then these strange things all can''t help but fly away like the old pirates. On the way, they have been torn to pieces by unknown forces. Finally, they are all sucked in by this small whirlpool. "Abyss, ha ha, I am the abyss." The little whirlpool in the old pirate''s empty eyes became more and more profound. as like as two peas, they are not really dead. They will also be able to get out of the abyss again. This is just like those adventurers. Exclaimed the old wizard. "The great king of witches, the adventurers are still too weak." Said the black robed mage. "They will be strong, they have their destiny, and before that, we must guard the eyes of the abyss, whether it''s monsters or other demons, they are our mortal enemies." The old wizard said solemnly. "We will defend this place to the death!" The black robed mage heavily stopped the heavy staff in his hand. "To give soldiers a full rest, they are the seeds of the future. They should not die in the battle with these scum. Monsters can return to the abyss and revive. We don''t have the ability." Said the old wizard."How many people have died in these months?" Asked the old pirate. "712 people!" Although the old pirate is not as much as the old wizard''s unconditional kneeling, but the black robed mage still very respectfully answered this question. "How many passed the examination?" "At present, more than 13000 people have completed the trial and joined the abyss army." "There will always be people staying in Hutchins. If there is a strong existence that you can''t fight against, don''t blindly try to crush the glass ball I gave you, and someone will appear in front of you immediately." "My subordinates can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy!" The black robed magician answered questions one by one until the two old men had nothing to ask. At this time, the old wizard waved to let the black robed mage leave. But the old pirate threw his whirlpool eyes at the bottom of the sea. He seemed to be able to see through there and the deepest part of the abyss. When you look at the abyss, the abyss looks at you too! What Su Mo worried about actually happened. This is the place where the bird doesn''t poop. Francis, a blind pirate king, stays all day long. When he has something to leave, Rudolph, the king of wizard, runs over and squats here, taking a bath all day long. Of course, it''s not because this place is beautiful and suitable for the elderly. The abyss is the most mysterious place in the new world, but it is also a place that has never been opened to players. No one knows that there are abysses in this world, or how many abysses there are, let alone what the abyss is. In fact, even at the level of Duke Stan or Count Dracula, they didn''t know there was an abyss. It is estimated that the only truth they can get in touch with is that every year some warlords of each Legion will be sent out to carry out missions, and then they will never be seen. You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse. The abyss army stands in the most secret corner of the world, as if it did not exist. Su Mo''s territory is on the edge of an abyss. Although this abyss has not a long history, it is only a child in terms of age. However, no matter how powerful the existence is, Rudolph, the king of the wizard, and his brother sagra, who has become the master of magic, can not prevent the abyss from expanding little by little, and can not completely eliminate the monsters who break through the cracks in the abyss. Mr. Su didn''t know about this, so he could run to the Great Duke of Stan. It would be a shame to visit someone else and go empty handed. He didn''t buy gold, silver and jewelry. How could lord Stan look up to what he bought? If he did, it would be hard to please. Su Mo''s purchase is all players shop things. Many world rules in the new world are different from those in the real world, so it is basically impossible for players to cheat NPC money by inventing. But there are still many things that can fool NPC. Sumer brought a deck of cards this time to enrich the spiritual world of Lord Stan. He did not dare to say that he was the one who introduced this into the game, but he could guarantee that he was the first to introduce it to him. After all, even if other players want to fool Stan, they have no chance not to. "And a gift for me? Ha ha, he is really cunning. Please come in. " Duke Stan put down his official document and stretched. "Sir, I beg your pardon that I can''t visit every day." Su Mo took off his hat and bowed down. "Well, you cunning boy, why do you call on me every day? I really don''t know how powerful your Lord is. Tut Tut, you gather so many adventurers all at once. I''m jealous of this prestige." Lord Stan seems angry, but in fact his words reveal intimacy. He is absolutely a master at dealing with people. Otherwise, there is no way to win over a large number of subordinates. What he does is cooking business. He can''t make others pin their heads on their waistbands to work for him. "When it comes to these adventurers, they are really capable." Su Mo said with a smile: "it is through the information they provide that I finally know where the shadow and the king of beasts are hiding." "Oh, you found them?" The smile on Mr. Starr''s face was closed. Su Mo''s this is completely beyond his expectation. He had guessed that Su Mo''s intention might be that he wanted the so-called main line task as before, or he might have inquired about his favorite architectural style. In a word, I didn''t expect that this guy had completed a task he had delivered. After his face changed, he did not ask where the shadow and the king of beasts were in a hurry. Instead, he said slowly, "I remember that you and the shadow and the king of beasts are friends. You have saved the shadow, and you have been taught the art of controlling animals by the king of beasts." Lord Stan knew these things.Su Mo had long predicted that this kind of thing is not a secret. Anyone with a little brain can associate it with it. He did not panic at the moment, very calm said: "yes, the shadow and the king of beasts are my friends. If it was not for you to turn enemies into friends, I might have to start to rescue them before." At this time, there seemed to be a breeze in the hall of Duke Stan. Su Mo knew that this was the protection of Duke Stan, who was on guard against him. As long as he had any unusual behavior, he might be attacked most ruthlessly. "Did you save the shadow and the king of beasts?" Duke Stan narrowed his eyes. He thought that Su Mo wanted to show his cards. He didn''t know what the cards were. The present Su Mo wanted to give was still in his backpack. "Of course not," said Su Mo, shaking his head, with a look of hatred on his face. "I don''t know who saved my friend, but I don''t thank him at all. On the contrary, I think he''s a jerk." This argument successfully aroused the curiosity of Duke Stan, who waited for Sumer to continue. Su Mo continued: "I was going to find an opportunity to ask the Duke for your permission to persuade them. In this way, all three of us will work for the Duke and make some achievements in the future. Even as a count and Marquis, why do we have to go all the way to the dark and have a hard time with you." "Do you think you have a future with me?" Asked Archduke Stan. "It''s hard to betray the Duke and be chased by experts from all walks of life. You can only die and have a better future in the world?" Su Mo asked, "in the future, you will become a great cause. Where will they come from?" Lord Stan was moved. What a good boy. I still have this idea. If I really want him to persuade him to surrender, maybe they will be reconciled by his friendship with the shadow and the king of beasts. If the shadow and the beast king submit, the petrified man, the flame man and the invisible man will not die. When he thought of this, he patted the table and sighed, "I wish I knew you earlier." "It''s not too late now. I''ve found out their trace. If I catch them, I''m confident to convince them." Su Mo said. "Are you sure the information is true?" Lord Stan still doesn''t believe it. In recent days, he has never given up looking for the shadow and the king of beasts. At this time, he has not given up the hope of taking over these two capable people, and his purpose is to kill them. It''s a pity that he sent out all kinds of talents, but he couldn''t find anyone. Now, Su Mo, the adventurer, comes to say that he has found it. It''s a taste "Oh, I don''t dare to send people to investigate, and I don''t dare to frighten the snake in person. You have a lot of capable people under your command. Can''t you send someone over?" Su Mo said. It sounds reasonable. Lord Stan nodded and said, "tell me where they are, and I''ll send someone to get them back." Su Mo immediately picked up the quill pen and paper on the table and began to draw the road map. Although it was not very standard, Duke Stan could still see it clearly. When Su Mo finished painting, he immediately sent someone to come. "Shall I go with you?" Su Mo asked. "No, you and they are friends. It''s embarrassing to meet them. Let''s wait for the news. By the way, didn''t you bring me any gifts?" Lord Stan left Su Mo and sent his own elite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Ha ha, actually still don''t believe oneself. Su Mo understood why Lord Stan left himself, because he was afraid that he would waver in the process of pursuing. This is what he expected, and even what he hoped for. If he''s not in charge of the big game, if he''s not in charge of the big game, he''ll take charge of the game. A group of powers, about 20 or so, under the leadership of a level 5 ability, took the map drawn by Su Mo and set foot on the process of searching for the shadow and the king of beasts. In the crowd, the splitters looked terrified. Others do not know, how can he not know, the last time the shadow and the king of beasts was su Mo that bastard. Now that Su Mo provides information and asks them to arrest people, he is absolutely not kind. But he couldn''t refuse. Mr. Simmons, the splittist, was only recently whipped ten times. At this stage, he is still under investigation. He must work very hard. Everyone even means to use him as cannon fodder. In fact, he is a splittist and indeed the most suitable cannon fodder. He had to be brave enough to try out possible traps. "Keep your spirits up. This time we can only succeed, not fail." The only person with level 5 ability in the team didn''t know his last name. His name is leandrel, and his ability is reclusive. Leandrel''s ability was not innate. When he was young, an injured and dying capable man fled to their village. Leandrel was taught by this capable man. The capable man died before he could teach him anything. Leandrel gradually became a powerful man by himself. He is different from his master, who seems to be at most two-level ability of escape. He has excellent talent, and soon surpasses his master. He even becomes a level five ability inexplicably. However, he did not become the most important red man in front of the Duke of Stahl. This five level reclusive person has a defect that he can''t overcome. He is afraid of the dark, and is extremely afraid of the feeling that the whole person is in a confined space. A person with the ability to escape from the earth is afraid of the dark and has a phobia of airtight. So it''s easy for him to use his abilities, unless it''s especially necessary. In fact, if he did not have such a defect, if he could exercise his ability frequently, he might have been a terror level six ability person now. "Leandrel, it''s easy to find out. After all, one of the targets is the shadow which is famous for hiding, and the other is the king of beasts who can communicate with all kinds of animals. Why don''t you attack from the ground? They can''t find you." Simmons, the separatist, offered his advice with a bit of malice. Leander''s problems, not everyone knows, he''s hidden very well. There are not many opportunities for him to be a level 6 player. His presence is more of a deterrent. However, Simmons, the splittist, is obviously not included. He knew what was wrong with Leander. After hesitating for a while, leandrel refused to get into the ground. He shook his head for a reason and said, "who told you that there are no animals underground, we just need to move fast enough, they can''t react." People don''t agree, and Simmons doesn''t ask for it. In fact, he was convinced that Su Mo had a conspiracy, so he was trying to get rid of his suspicion. If the later task fails, he also has something to say. He said he gave better advice, but leandrel refused. What''s more, so many people here have heard it. Most of them also think that Simon''s proposal is very reliable. However, LIGO is the leader. He has the right to command. If he says no, no one will say anything. The party soon arrived at the place on the map of Su mo. It''s a place in the forest where a dense forest meets a stream, and there''s a waterfall not far away. At least it looks like a good place to live in seclusion. They soon found traces of human habitation, but there was no one in the hut. "Everyone scattered search, see people entangled don''t let go, and then send a signal to everyone to encircle, Dagong said, the first person found a reward of 10000 gold coins, if we succeed this time, whether we catch people or kill them both, we will have great benefits." Leander urged everyone to work hard. And he himself, a recluse, if not, can only walk around and play soy sauce. A capable person sneaks in the jungle. His clothes and skin color are changing with the surrounding environment. He is a chameleon who is very good at hiding himself in the team. The ability is similar to a chameleon, but changes color faster. Moreover, his body is flexible, and there is no sound or vibration when he falls on the ground, and even the weeds he tramples on hardly deform. He also has a very good sense of smell, vision is better than the average person.It''s hard to say how high the fighting power of this brother is, but he is definitely an expert in tracking. However, it is such a confident pursuer that he has failed today. He sprang up when he stepped on a dead branch. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. He could feel the position of his ankle, as if he had been stabbed by something. It hurt a little at first, but it soon became numb. He picked up the dead branch and threw it aside. After landing, the dead branch quickly got into the grass, and the quick action of a group, even in the stupid people, it is estimated that this is a dead branch. The chameleon took out a bamboo whistle, hesitated for a moment, and then blew wildly. This is a common jungle viper in the gar forest. It is highly toxic. If it is not treated in time, even if he is a level 5 ability person, he will die in a few minutes. What''s more, he is only one level higher than the second level ability, which is far from the fifth level. The antidote is put in your mouth until you see your teammates appear. Fortunately, it was not the shadow or the king of beasts, otherwise he would have to explain it in this place today. "Where is the goal?" His teammates are like a big enemy, afraid that the shadow will suddenly come up and give him a set of combination fists, and then pinch his neck with a click. "I didn''t see it. I was bitten by a poisonous snake. Help me quickly." The discolor said in dismay. "Don''t you see what the target whistles?" The team mate was very angry and laughed, and said sarcastically: "the responsibility for the failure of this operation is estimated to be all on your head. I think you simply don''t need treatment." "I will plead with the Duke, but he will not kill me because I am useful. If I die, it will be a loss to him." The chameleon is a tracking expert around the Duke, and he will not be executed easily. Then came a few teammates, some of them are good at healing, we toss about a time, and finally control the color change of the injury. Leandrel and the Separatists also came, and then they realized that this operation was a complete disaster. As long as the shadow and the king of beasts were not sand sculptures, they should have fled now. Fortunately, the color changing person didn''t die, otherwise It''s a love general again. I don''t know why we all want to laugh when we think about the heartbroken state of Lord Stan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "No!" A roar sounded not far away, and soon died. Those who are still lucky on this side changed their faces. They didn''t rush to see the truth. After all, they were experienced in fighting and knew that there might be traps waiting for them. When they arrived at the scene of the crime, the body of the slain capable man was completely cold. "It seems that the beast king and the shadow are really nearby," one of the capable people examined and concluded, "this is the shadow''s method, and the viscera are all shattered." "Blow the whistle, let everyone gather together, no more dead people." Leander''s face was gloomy. Duke Starr is always people-oriented. As long as he gets into his eyes, he will treat you as a loving general. If you fail your mission, he will not treat you well. However, if you die in the process of the mission and make him lose his beloved general, he will make trouble for you. The chameleon was poisoned by snake venom, but there was no danger in his life. If the mission is over, Lord Stan will not blame everyone. Now it''s different. If a person of ability dies, he naturally needs someone to take responsibility. According to the style of Lord Stan, he may reprimand him and then whip him. Punishment is easy, but for those who love face, no one wants to be slapped in public. "Or retreat." Simmons, the separatist, urged. He is a poor four level ability person, but he does not want to fight against the shadow of a powerful five level ability person, even if he has many sub bodies. "Then retreat!" Leandrel felt that he had found the steps when he heard what the Separatists said. There is no problem with his decision-making, no matter where he gets it. In the forest, facing a shadow capable person who is good at assassinating and an animal king who can resist wild animals, he is simply an old longevity star eating arsenic, and he is too long to live. When they come here, the best result is to be able to surprise, control or kill the target. Now that the surprise attack is not successful, there is no need to face up, so a group of people nodded one after another, and no one was willing to continue to take risks. They were fleeing out of the forest as fast as they could, and one by one they were all close together, and no one was left alone. Sometimes I don''t understand the characters in those horror films in the movies and TV series, which are already very scary. But they have to act alone and then contribute bloody scenes to the audience. "It''s not very easy for us to go back like this," said a capable man as he was out of the forest and confirmed that he was not being tracked. It''s really not easy to explain. There are so many people with gray heads and gray faces who have gone to one place without saying that they are still dead and one injured. You don''t have to think about rewards. There may be whips. It doesn''t matter if he is divided. He was only whipped ten times not long ago. If he is whipped a few more times, it doesn''t matter much. But Leander didn''t think so. He thought for a moment and said, "we can''t go back empty handed. I remember a village not far away. Let''s get some heads. It''s the shadow and the beast king''s helper. After a lot of fighting, they have captured these bandits. " That''s a good idea. Someone immediately agreed with me. It''s not uncommon to see that killing Liang and taking advantage of one''s merits is not uncommon in any place. As long as the action is quick and the scene is handled cleanly, it is impossible to find out that someone has done it. They don''t know what''s wrong with them. Not everyone is in favor of the idea. On the one hand, he was punished a little, but on the other, he slaughtered a village. It was too insane. "It''s not necessary. If you take off these heads, you can see that it''s the villagers. It''s not easy to fool around with them." Said Simon, the separatist. "Simmons, are you funny! When did you join the knighthood and learn those ridiculous chivalry If we want to classify them according to their attributes, they are basically reckless and outlaws. Their growth is often accompanied by distorted and different vision, so they do not pay much attention to the moral bottom line. Chivalry is a curse in their community. Simmons blushed and said, "you have the ability to say that in front of the Archduke." As a matter of fact, Lord Stan is also a knight of the kingdom. Any lord of the free Federation of Long Island is a knight, and Lord Stan is no exception. "Simmons, don''t make a fuss. Let''s finish it and go back to your command." Someone interrupted him and said impatiently, "it doesn''t matter whether Dagong believes it or not. We just give him a step. If we get nothing and lose a capable person, his face is not good. And if we kill a group of enemy''s accomplices, it will be a triumphant return. " The shadow finally stopped talking. In essence, he was not a good man, but occasionally he thought of his sister-in-law who was also helpless and sympathized with the weak.The fighting happened suddenly and ended quickly. These villagers are ordinary people. At most, there are some hunters hunting in the small mountain forest. Compared with ordinary people, they are warriors. Compared with capable people, they are almost vulnerable to attack. The weird attack methods of the capable people are fully displayed at this time. Villagers often don''t even know how they died. Su Mo is playing cards with Duke Stan and the old housekeeper. Playing cards is easy to play and easy to play. The two NPC learned several ways to play in a very short time. Finally, they fell into a game called fighting landlords. They played until leandrel came back with the team. There are ten corpses on the ground. They are all bloody. However, Su Mo''s heart turned up a huge wave. It took him a lot of effort to resist the impulse to take out weapons to kill all these people in front of him - not afraid of death, but he would never bear it if he had the ability. With his insight, of course, he could see at a glance that these dead bodies were actually innocent people. And to get enough of these ten young heads, the animals must have slaughtered a village. Su Mo has a characteristic: the more angry he is, the more he can calm down. This calmness saved his life many times. At this time, he could even walk over with a smile and kick his head on the ground with his foot and said, "Congratulations, although we didn''t catch the shadow and the king of beasts, we cut off their wings. If we meet them again next time, we won''t let them escape." Lord Stan sighed, waved his hand and said, "everyone has worked hard. Go to get a reward, and the brother who has been in trouble will double his pension. As for the pickles, I throw them out to feed the dog. It''s really eye-catching. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "It''s a pity we didn''t catch the king and the shadow." This group of people with a bloody smell left, Su Mo said with emotion. Duke Stan could not hide his regret, but he said: "young man, don''t take right and wrong as much as success or failure. There will be opportunities in the future." "Is my task done?" Su Mo asked. Of course, Lord Stan knows how to make good use of people, and he is most willing to reward his subordinates. Just now, those people who fooled him for failing to complete the task did not know. All of them had gold coins. Su Mo''s intelligence was true. Naturally, he could not blame Su Mo for his subordinates'' stupidity and incompetence. At the moment, his mission was confirmed. Su Mo also received a prompt from the system. Since he is still in the level 50 experience solidification state, his experience is automatically converted into reputation value. By the way, many people have reached level 50. They are crazy about brushing tasks to gain prestige. Previously, they only gave 5.10 reputation tasks. Now, due to the existence of a bug that is not a bug, it will double the reputation. Su Mo immediately gained more than 50000 points of prestige. It was a very happy thing to get 50000 prestige for a mission, which was 10000 times more than that of others. However, Su Mo was not happy at all. He even felt that the massacre in this village had something to do with his plan. If he had not made this plan, the people in the unknown village in some place might have lived a carefree life. This kind of heaviness makes Su Mo a little unable to hold on. However, he is more unlikely to learn from some so-called virtuous people, commit suicide to thank the world, or simply draw out a knife to avenge the villagers like Quixote. Revenge is a must, but definitely not in the way of drawing a knife. He has a kind of knife, which is invisible without blade, but it can make people feel miserable. Su Mo took out a design drawing and unfolded it in front of Duke Stan: "sir. This is a drawing made by my subordinates for your Stan city. In my heart, it should be thousands of times better than this one. Unfortunately, my ability is limited. " "So fast?" Lord Stan''s tone is suspicious. You can''t fool me with something. "The bus agency is the most important thing for me. To be honest, my subordinates almost stayed up all night during this period. Just after finishing a rough sketch, I immediately came to Dagong to ask for credit." Master Su almost moved himself. In fact, Su Mo''s most admired person in his life was actually himself. He didn''t know how he did it. Clearly he hated being able to slice each other into meat, but he could say such disgusting flattery without pressure. Su Mo''s sincerity moved Duke Stan. He finally stopped doubting that Su Mo was fooling him. Instead, he came to the drawing with the old housekeeper. Sumer began to explain to Duke Stan. As he said, this is an effect picture of what Stan looks like after it is built. If you take a floor plan, even if you explain it professionally, the layman is still confused. What this picture shows, in fact, does not need to be explained, and the effect is absolutely beautiful. Not only Lord Stan, but also the old housekeeper nearby are stunned. There is a kind of if I can be the master of this city, then I will never live in vain. "Your efficiency is amazing, and that''s great." Duke Stan couldn''t help looking at a piece of Stan, which is still in the drawing stage. He thought that Su Mo had completed a task assigned by himself, which was already very remarkable. I didn''t expect that the purpose of Su Mo''s coming today is not only to hand over tasks, but also to bring such a great Stan city. Once built according to the drawings, it will definitely become the most famous city in the whole continent. Lord Stan was very important. He even immediately put aside the slight contempt that Su Mo was just an adventurer. If Su Mo used to be a tool that can be used, it has now been upgraded to one of his favorite generals. One of the most important love generals! In his eyes, Su Mo is a master architect! Stan City, as well as him, Evra Stein, the master of Stan City, and the architect Sumer, the three of them will be immortal because of this meeting. "In fact, I didn''t make it by myself. I also spent a lot of money to invite a lot of architects to check for me." Su Mo said modestly. Oh, Lord Stan is more and more fond of Su mo. Compared with people, how can the gap be so big? If there are so many capable, humble and obedient people under his hands "Your honor, big dish chicken is coming to visit!" Just at this time, outside suddenly came the news that the chicken from the brotherhood came to visit. Then Duke Stan recalled his own feelings just now. Why is the gap between people so big?However, he is a person who does great things. He won''t turn away because the other party makes him unhappy. After all, the big dish chicken has done a lot of things for him. There are many adventurers and they are brave and fearless. They are really easy to use. "Let him in." Said Lord Stan. Soon the chicken came in under the guard. He saluted the Duke of stan in a proper way - adventurers like this, and Duke Stan is not surprised. In fact, he preferred Su Mo''s way of taking off his hat and bending down to salute. Calm and elegant. Unfortunately, Dapan chicken is not an aristocrat. He is also the person who received the main task. After struggling so hard for so long, he has not even achieved the reputation of a Lord. Compared with people, how can the gap be so big? Then Dapan chicken also saw Su mo. at this time, Su Mo didn''t have time to say hello to Dapan chicken, as if he didn''t see this man. He was looking at the drawing with the old housekeeper. If the old housekeeper didn''t understand something, Su Mo would answer for him one by one. After listening to two sentences, Duke Stan felt itchy and joined the discussion to express his own views. He didn''t dare to stand there. Maybe they were looking at some confidential documents, but it was embarrassing to stand like this. It''s like you come home from school and suddenly find that your parents have another baby, and you are an outsider. Fortunately, Duke Stan said a few words over there, as if he realized that there was another person in the room, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you coming here?" Big dish chicken is relieved. As long as he is given a chance to speak, he can turn the current situation of being treated coldly with his own tongue. "Your honor, regarding the previous attack, I have compiled a list of adventurers who might have attacked your camp." Duke Stan motioned to him to pass the list, and then waved him back. As for adventurers, he was not familiar with them. He was just curious about what the chicken had found out. As a matter of fact, DaPanJi has made a great effort. There are not only the suspected guilds, but also the recent movements of these guilds, as well as the NPC forces they may contact. However, these forces are not too difficult to get on the stage, and there is no way to refresh Lord Starbuck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 When Duke Stan saw one of the messages, he said to Su Mo with a smile: "ha ha, this is really interesting. You can see that your family organization is also on it." To the horror of Dapan chicken, Duke Stan didn''t mean to keep the list confidential, and even handed it to Su Mo next to him. Su Mo took over the list and quietly scanned it again. Sure enough, he saw his guild the bloody flag of war. As for the NPC forces he contacted, Baron Santos was marked on it. Su Mo was surprised that the relationship between himself and Baron Santos was found out. The brotherhood is not simple indeed. However, he did not show any sign of it. He shook the paper in his hand and chuckled: "speaking of Baron Santos, ha ha, it''s a very memorable name. I don''t know what Baron is doing." "Probably hiding in the dark corner. Who is the plan of the dark rubbing In front of Su Mo, Duke Stan satirized his former employer, apparently taking Su Mo as his own rhythm. In the heart of the chicken, he exclaimed that it was not good, but he could not understand why Su Mo got the trust of Lord Stan. This is particularly difficult because gongdou opera is not successful. Even if it is gongdou opera, you should let yourself know why it is out of favor. "Well, not my race." Su Mo murmured in a low voice, which didn''t let the big dish chicken hear, but Lord Stan could hear his emotion. The two sides had a good understanding and laughed. The atmosphere of the scene instantly reached a level that can be described as warm. However, this kind of enthusiasm was a little out of place with the big dish chicken. He seemed to feel that what he had studied hard had become the laughing stock of these people. According to his temper, he should have left. Unfortunately, this is the main task. It is an important capital for the development of individuals and trade unions in the game. He can not be so ambitious. Fortunately, Lord Stan didn''t embarrass him for a long time, and soon moved the topic to other places. This is not the effect of big dish chicken. The effect he wants is to regain the trust of Duke Stan and kick out the bloody flag, so that he can continue to enjoy the welfare of the main task. Unfortunately, at this time, Lord Stan only looked at Su Mo and the city of Stan he had brought with him. Big plate chicken is like a man who sees Lao Wang and his wife next door together. His head is green, but he has no way. After listening for a while, he finally understood what the men were talking about. Design a city in the game? It''s a mess to help Lord Stan build the city palace. Isn''t that a lie? Isn''t that a trap? How dare this iron horse GLACIER! "Sir, in fact, it''s not difficult for adventurers to design cities, as long as they are individuals." The chicken decided to tear its face. This is a particularly good opportunity. As long as the deception of the iron horse glacier is exposed, the Duke of Stan will certainly stay away from the sycophants. Even if I can''t kick out the iron horse ice, I''ll be at least a real palace. I''ll blame my girlfriend who dominates the remote control. I''ll watch some special Kung Fu plays all day long. "Are you sure you know what you''re talking about?" Lord Stan would never believe it. "Dagong, it''s true. Don''t be cheated by some people!" The game''s world background is equivalent to Medieval Europe, and the architectural style of that world can be found on the Internet. Some of the so-called people in his mouth are naturally Su mo. Su Mo''s heart is speechless. If you cheat NPC, you can''t see through it. You coax him to coax everyone, so that we can have a good time. You''ve told NPC everything. How can you play? NPCs in the new world are smart and frightening. Who can play then. Father Stan looks at Su Mo with a gloomy face. He needs an explanation. "Well, I don''t know how to explain it. Why don''t we let the chicken brother have a try?" Su Mo took a pen and a large piece of paper from Duke Stan''s desk, and put forward his suggestions enthusiastically. "Good!" Of course, it can''t be a big dish chicken. He is still in a muddle at this time. Mr. Stan nodded his head and said in favor: "big pan chicken, you come to paint. I have never paid much attention to you adventurers. I didn''t expect that you have such talent in architecture." The chicken knows it''s dead. He muddleheaded to the table, also saw the effect of Su Mo, the heart is more desperate. With his nonprofessional knowledge, we can also see that the rendering provided by Su Mo is very good and professional. He must have found a master to operate the knife. Now the problem is, he can''t draw.I''m a professional in business administration, but you let me draw architectural design drawings. What''s the difference between that and forcing me to give you children. You shouldn''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefit! If he also finds a master and takes it after finishing, as long as it is not worse than Su Mo''s share, even if he can''t replace it, he can at least greatly reduce Su Mo''s score in the eyes of Duke Stan. Now let him paint on the spot, everything is playing. This feeling, let him review junior high school, the English teacher called him to the blackboard to write words, and he can''t remember a damn one. I can''t remember! "Get out of here, you get out of here!" Lord Stan was so angry that he felt very bad to be fooled. He was so angry that his head was smoking. In fact, he is already a very good-natured NPC. If he is a particularly cruel one, he must call out a group of swordsmen to drag out the large plate of chicken and chop it into chicken offal. "Duke!" The big plate chicken is flustered. "Go back first and come back when you have a chance. Don''t mention the architectural drawings any more." The housekeeper grabbed the big dish chicken that he still wanted to say and quickly drove him out. "I''m so angry. How can the gap between people be so big?" The roar of Lord Stan and the big plate chicken can be heard far away. It''s messed up. How come it''s screwed up? Obviously, he is a good chess player. It is difficult to grasp the handle of the iron horse glacier, and let standa recognize the true face of the opponent. As a result, he will approach the dead end with a light and elegant sentence. Su Mo can''t bear to make an expression that he wants to stop the big dish chicken, but he is not good at taking over the responsibility. "Don''t pay any attention to him. If he didn''t have the merit and the hard work, he would have been shut out." Lord Stan snorted heavily. He began to explain the drawings with great interest. If the big dish chicken is still here, he will not continue to think that he is a good talker. In fact, Su Mo''s eloquence is more than ten times more than that of him. He is not only eloquent, but also far less than Su mo. This is the gap. One of them has a smooth childhood, a wealth of wealth, and seems to be a favored one. In fact, he has not had time to experience what is dangerous. The other, though born in a good family background, has chosen a road that others can''t understand, experiences the test of life and death, and then encounters the fall of family and experiences the baptism of material differences. The two are not rivals on the same level at all. Su Mo didn''t take the big dish chicken seriously. His real opponents were only Duke Stan and the deep and wise old housekeeper nearby. "In fact, this place can not do this. If you don''t use this kind of material and architectural style, you can make a square with a huge sculpture in the middle, which will save a lot of money." Su Mo observed that the old housekeeper frowned and immediately revised the explanation. The old housekeeper''s face was at once amiable. Su Mo''s words made him feel that the adventurer was not digging their money. He was very considerate of Duke Stan. However, Duke Stan didn''t appreciate it. He shook his head and put his hand on the drawing. Like an old dog protecting food, he said excitedly: "no, it can''t be changed. This is not a place to save money. I think the idea of building a hall of heroes is very good. We want people to remember these dead heroes. They should be remembered for thousands of years." Su Mo''s action is obvious to stan''s itch. Even the old housekeeper felt that the money was worth the money, and so did many other places. So a very strange situation was formed. Su Mo, who came to dig money, tried to persuade Duke Stan not to spend money in this place. In fact, it could be saved in that place. However, Duke Stan, the one who paid for the money, turned back one by one. "You can''t simply think of it as a city, my friend. It should represent a greater meaning." With this concept, Duke Stan won repeatedly in the confrontation with Sumer. Even Su Mo was a little angry. He said indignantly, "I designed Stan city for Dagong, but it''s not to let you be lazy and greedy for luxury." "It''s a bit too much to say," the old housekeeper, who has always kept a cautious attitude, even chose to stand on the opposite side of Su Mo: "Da Gong only attaches great importance to the city named after his surname, and he is not greedy for pleasure. I accompany him every day, and I understand his ambition and enterprising spirit better than anyone else." "But it costs too much money, and we can do more with it." Su Mo said wrongly. "Don''t worry about money. Maybe you don''t know that at least one-third of the factories in the six southern provinces are creating wealth for me, while other places are also full of factories. Such a city is not enough to hurt me." This situation, like Su Mo is taking this knife, stabbing Duke Stan with a knife, while asking whether it hurts or not.Does it hurt? But Stan''s response is loud, no pain, no pain, you stab a bit harder. The explanation took about an hour or two, and Su Mo was also very professional in helping to calculate the project cost. In his communication with teachers and classmates, he made up a lot of knowledge in this respect. There is a strange talent in the design team. He knows all kinds of routines in the circle of project cost, and he almost fits in with Su mo. So others were responsible for the design of the city, and this friend taught Su Mo how to cheat professionally. The huff culture, which has been passed down for thousands of years, does not deceive the people on the side of Duke sta. In fact, DaPanJi is right. In fact, Su Mo is really pitching people. If big pan chicken is the main character, Lord Stan is a good man, and Su Mo is a villain, it is a proper scene that a tragedy is being staged. Unfortunately, Dapan chicken is not the protagonist, Dagong is not a good man, and Su Mo is not a villain. He had planned to pit only 80 million gold coins according to the data given by marathon. Now he has changed his mind and has to stab him hard. The final amount of gold coins was 240 million. A gold coin can make an ordinary man eat and drink for a week, while Lord Stan can spend 240 million to build an extravagant city. At the beginning, the tax Minister of the pit, count morik, was two million yuan. Su Mo did not dare to speak. Now he is really too small-minded. "It''s too much, too. We can''t do it like this, Dagong." Without waiting for the old housekeeper to say no, Su Mo jumped up. "Dagong, a little less can''t affect too much effect. The city can still be built." The old housekeeper also said that he was very satisfied with Su Mo''s attitude. The child was really honest. And he is very considerate of the Duke. He can live a good life. "What can''t be done! When I was young, I told myself that I must do everything best in my life, and it''s the same with Stan city. " Duke Stan also felt a little bit too much. His budget in his mind was 100 million gold coins, which hardly affected his great cause. But when he heard what Su Mo said, he felt uncomfortable. "Sir, when you become a great cause, you can build Stan slowly. There is no need to waste gold coins at such a critical time." Su Mo tried his best to persuade him. The old housekeeper opened his mouth and found that his lines had been robbed. "I know more than you how much money I have in my pocket. Of course, big business is important, but it can''t be done in a day or two. You can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety." At this moment, Duke Stan almost points to his heart and makes Su Mo stab the knife. "This Housekeeper, please advise the Duke. " Su Mo is anxious to ask the housekeeper for help. The housekeeper is also in a headache. How can the Duke persuade him to come back. If Su Mo just said this from the old housekeeper''s mouth, Lord Stan may have to be careful. You, a small person, should persuade a Duke with a tone of teaching. It''s strange that he should not be rebellious. Now even his persuasion is useless. Fortunately, as Duke Stan said, he could afford it. "That''s the decision. We''ll build the city according to your description. But I ask you to control the cost within 200 million gold coins. You don''t have to worry about manpower. I''ll mobilize a large number of young people to work. I don''t need to pay them, give them a meal, and don''t let them starve to death." Mr. Stan didn''t really reduce his intelligence to the level of an idiot, at least he knew how to reduce the cost. "Two hundred million gold coins are OK, but..." Su Mo looked puzzled and said to the housekeeper, "why don''t you come to preside over this project? I''m afraid I''m not good at controlling the overall situation. 200 million gold coins are too much." Well, just about to send a supervisor, they took the initiative to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "I can''t do anything without the housekeeper. How can he supervise you to build the city?" Before the housekeeper said no, Lord Stan began to raise his objection. I can''t do anything without my housekeeper. I can''t lend him to you. When the housekeeper heard this, he felt more comfortable. Lord Stan really needed the housekeeper to make decisions on everything. "What about that? Or send a trusted person to the construction site to supervise it. " Su Mo continues to rob the housekeeper''s lines, and let him speak. "Look at what you say. Can''t I believe you?" Said Lord Stan. In fact, frankly speaking, Duke Stan is really a good leader. He attaches great importance to talents, has clear rewards and punishments, and is not strict with small matters. It''s a pity that Su Mo and this kind of person have different views. Once there was a conflict among the three outlooks, Su Mo could not help but want to trap people. The housekeeper is a good helper. After the red face of the eldest Duke finished singing, he began to sing white face beside him: "that''s the case, but if we don''t send a helper for such a big project, we can''t make it. We also need our people to cooperate in the transfer of manpower. " NPC is not a sand sculpture, this is not a romantic drama. I will give you 200 million gold coins and let you spend them freely. It''s necessary to send someone to supervise. The problem is only the degree of supervision. Generally, money should be controlled in one''s own hands. For those who are more trusted, just like the iron horse glacier, as long as there is a person on the side, he can''t feel that he can act arbitrarily without restraint. Everyone has a criminal baseline, beyond which anyone will commit a crime. The old housekeeper''s reason was perfect, and Duke Stan nodded: "or I''ll send a horse..." "Or send Simmons over." The housekeeper interrupted what Duke Stan wanted to say. Obviously, the man he wanted was Marathon, and marathon was his confidant. But the housekeeper is against the marathon participation in this project, the reason is very simple, marathon is a very greedy person, very greedy. If you ask him to supervise, isn''t it equivalent to sending a cat to watch over the little fish? What''s more, he went to Hudgens, and when he came back, he praised sumo like a flower. The two men were a little too friendly. They were too easy to collude with each other. The split man Simmons is not the same. Although he is not the most trusted person, he has an advantage that no one else has. That is, he and Su Mo have dirty. At the beginning, Simmons in order to shirk the responsibility of throwing dirty water on the head of the adventurer, and Su Mo also became a suspect. Later, he also let Su Mo know about it through the marathon. Although Su Mo didn''t have any resentment against Simmons, it was hard to say what he thought. The housekeeper didn''t believe that Su Mo was so great. Simmons has just made a big mistake and will only work harder. If two contradictory people cooperate with each other, the efficiency may not be optimal, but the role of supervision can be brought into full play. Lord Stan quickly realized the profound meaning of the housekeeper''s words. Of course, he would not object to this arrangement. In fact, Sumer would not object to this arrangement. He said frankly that he would cooperate with Lord Simmons happily. "Hey, hey," said Lord Stan with a smile, "Simmons has another advantage. He can be used as eighteen people by himself. His sister-in-law must know better." Su Mo didn''t know how to answer it. He said, "in that case, when I leave later, I''ll pay a visit to Lord Simmons." "Go and talk to him," Lord Stan nodded, but then frowned and said, "Simmons is Simmons. Call what Lord. Although he has some strength, he is only a civilian. As a lord, you can respect him, but you must not put the cart before the horse. This is the least pride of a Lord." The free Federation is known as freedom. In fact, it has a strict hierarchy. In the eyes of the aristocrats, the common people are civilians. They can show respect to the men of honor, but they will never elevate the common people to the level of their own. Duke Stan said this very seriously. Su Mo was taught and nodded repeatedly. After further discussion, Duke Stan finally let Sumer leave. Before leaving, Duke Stan jokingly asked, "I heard you are carving my statue. How is the carving going?" Su Mo embarrassed and polite reply: "because busy with the work of drawing, has not finished carving." Lord Stan nodded his head in satisfaction and asked, "if this is finished, you might as well give it to me. The marathon has said several times. Your carving skill is so wonderful. I wonder how good it is." What about the face? Do you want a face? You want everything to be so reasonable. Su Mo shook his head and said, "Sir, I intend to leave this sculpture for myself, and put it in the most prominent position of Hutchins for people to admire. I''m really sorry. " The old housekeeper was surprised to be rejected. However, the refusal made Duke Stan very happy. He laughed and said, "I can''t believe that you are such a mean person. You can''t even give up a sculpture.""My Lord, when Stan is built, I''ll transfer you a bigger one to stan. What do you think?" "Good," Stan was very happy, clapped his hands and said, "Stan City, I''ll give it to you. You can do it boldly. Don''t be afraid to spend money. If you don''t have enough money, you can ask me for it again." What else can su Mo say? This goal is so cooperative that he has dim sum soft. Su Mo left Duke Stan and planned to take the official document of Duke stan to bring out the gold coins, and then to find Simmons. On the way, he began to calculate the amount of 200 million gold coins. This count really made him a little dizzy. If you build Stan city according to Lord Stan''s idea, it will cost five or six thousand gold coins at most. After all, Lord Stan has no intention to pay the labors. In reality, if building a house, the cost of raw materials is often not as high as wages, which accounts for a large proportion. If you don''t pay, no one will help you build a house. It''s almost like building a toilet. But in the game, because of the power of Duke Stan and the fact that a large number of poor people in the free federation can''t eat enough, Su Mo really doesn''t have to pay a copper wage. As long as three meals a day, a large number of people are willing to work for him. Of course, Su Mo can''t do such things. He has his own plan in this respect, and the plan also costs money, but the cost is not too much. That is to say, in the end, Mr. Su can earn at least half of the project cost. Su Mo couldn''t help thinking, if he took these 200 million gold coins and directly converted them into real currency, and then he didn''t play the game and ran away, would he become a real billionaire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 If 200 million gold coins are exchanged, it is impossible to exchange them at the price of one to three, but one to two is no problem. That is to say, there are still 400 million real currency in the real world, even if all kinds of handling fees and taxes are removed, it will be 2.3 billion. Unfortunately, he soon realized that it was impossible. When he went to the cashier''s office to collect money, only 50 million gold coins were actually handed over to him. It seems that this means installment payment. It''s not worth giving up the game for 50 million yuan. Mr. Su doesn''t think his foundation and future in the game are only worth so much money. Searching all the way to find out how to use the massive gold coins, Su Mo soon came to the place where Simmons was. Simmons was shocked when he heard that Su Mo came to visit. The matter between him and Su Mo can''t be put on the stage. As long as Lord Stan knows about it, neither of them will come to a good end. Su Mo''s main task will definitely be finished, and Simmons will have to take his sister-in-law to the end of the world. "Monsieur Simmons, I am the iron horse glacier. On the order of the Duke, I have come to discuss with you the construction of Stan city." Su Mo had a light look and a detached and serious attitude. Simmons, the separatist, didn''t know what was going on at first, but when Sumer talked about Stan City, he remembered that there was something else. Before, I also ridiculed that marathon is a greedy man, and the project of Stan city must make a big profit in it. I didn''t expect that in the end, the participants in this project turned out to be themselves instead of marathons. Why on earth is that. He began to sympathize with Duke Stan. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know that I''m not the right person, because I''m a spy. "I haven''t received any news yet, but if Dagong really sends me in charge of this matter, I will try my best not to let anyone cheat him into a copper coin." Simmons, the separatist, knew he was about to start acting again. He doesn''t really like acting, and he''s not good at acting. Just a few days ago, in order to survive, he had to start acting. Unexpectedly, once he started to enter the role, he couldn''t stop later. "Monsieur Simmons, no one is going to harm the Duke. I think the Duke asked us to take charge of this business in order to build Stan city smoothly. If you have any misunderstanding about me before, no matter how much I offended you, I would like to apologize to you here." Su Mo seems to be angry, but he resists his anger. "How dare you? You are Lord Huggins. I''m just a warrior. I should apologize to you." The split man Simmons not light or heavy thorn. Su Mo seemed to be unable to say anything. The two people were speechless. The scene was once very embarrassing. In the end, Su Mo could not help but said a few routine words to leave. Simmons, the splittist, sent Su Mo away and sat in the reception hall alone, wondering what he should do. Thinking about it, it seemed that he had no choice at all. He didn''t want to betray Lord Stan, but he had already betrayed him, so he could only go wrong step by step, unless one day the iron horse glacier killed himself, and then he could continue to work for Lord Stan as if nothing had happened. But it''s almost impossible. Su Mo was so cautious that he didn''t even show any familiarity when meeting. He was really like facing a stranger who had misunderstood him. The exaggeration of good acting skills is not at the same level as others. Lord Stan''s place is full of capable people. Maybe someone is following Su Mo''s back. If he and Su Mo think that they can plot something by closing the door, they are totally wrong. In fact, Duke Stan soon got a tip off. As expected, he sent someone to follow Su Mo''s side. The spies described the dialogue and scene between Su Mo and the separatist from meeting to leaving. After listening to the spy''s description, Lord Stan said with admiration: "or housekeeper, you have insight into people''s heart. It''s really interesting for these two people to get together." The housekeeper said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to take advantage of their contradictions. In this way, they can supervise each other, and they can''t help selling things." After su Mo left, he took the train back to haggis. He changed his hat in the crowd, and instantly became a coolie with a broken felt hat carrying things for the station guests. After getting on the train, he crossed several carriages and soon came to an old gentleman and sat down. Two people, one is a poor laborer, wearing a cracked hat, the other is an old gentleman, well-dressed. These two people sitting together will not seem abrupt. After all, it is no problem for an elderly gentleman to hire a laborer to carry the goods for himself when he is away. "Don''t be hurt.""How can I be all right when I see you?" Su Mo was on Simmons''s side. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He left a hat and a letter in it. But Simmons is a splittist. He can''t be traced everywhere, which leads to the situation that the two meet in private. It''s impossible to prevent. "I don''t care if you''re all right. I''m calling you out to ask about your mission this time." Su Mo said. "There''s nothing to say. Didn''t you arrange this task in advance? The shadow and the king of beasts conspired with you to set up various ambushes. The ridiculous Duke was played around by you. What else do you need to ask me?" The separatist was angry that Su Mo did not greet him in advance and put him in danger. "I''m not asking about this, I''m asking about the heads. Do you believe I''ll let you die now, and then I''ll send someone to kill your precious sister-in-law." Su Mo heavily hit a small desk on the train, trying to suppress his impatience. "You..." Simmons''s momentum suddenly weakened. He shrunk his head and explained, "those heads were gathered by leandrel for killing a village to escape his guilt." Then Simmons described the scene. "Did you do that?" Su Mo asked with a gloomy face. He had made a huge sum of money for the Duke of Stan, but it was still not enough to relieve his hatred. If he''s upset, someone has to be unlucky. "I I didn''t. I opposed it at that time. I swore that I didn''t do it all the time. In such a small village, it didn''t take so many of us to do it. It was only leandrel and some of his cronies. " The split man Simmons saw the crazy killing intention in Su Mo''s eyes, and he couldn''t help congratulating himself that he didn''t do it this time. "Simmons, you''d better not lie to me, or you will regret knowing me." Su Mo said maliciously. Simons nodded, but in fact, I was never mad at you. I never wanted to make complaints about you. "You didn''t have a choice before, but I hope you will be a good man in the future." Su Mo slightly restrained his emotions, he needs to vent, but will not be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Simmons, who split up, wanted to make complaints about this sentence, but he did not dare. He clearly felt Su Mo''s anger. He didn''t understand the cause of his anger. It''s hard for Su Mo''s relatives in the village slaughtered today. Otherwise, why should he be angry for these irrelevant people. "Is it only leandrel and his cronies who are going to do it today?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, a total of six hands." Simmons, the splittist, nodded. There was no need to hide anything about it. He and leandrel were not relatives. There was no need to hide anything for him. "Give me their information." Su Mo said. "Why, er, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to give it. I''m just curious what you want to do. You don''t have any evidence. Even if the information of these people falls into the hands of the federal law enforcement corps, they won''t be convicted. Moreover, those people in the federal law enforcement corps are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and they don''t care how many civilians die." Said Simmons, the separatist. "Who says I''m going to hand it over to the law enforcement corps. I''ll send someone to kill them. You have to cooperate with me." Su Mo thought of the more than ten heads and showed a cruel smile. "What, why are you doing this?" Simmons was startled. "Because they broke my bottom line, brother. You should be glad you didn''t get involved, or you will die today." Su Mo put up his smile and said very seriously, "you may as well tell you that your life is connected with that little snake now. As long as it explodes, you will surely die. No matter how many parts there are, it is useless. After you die, your concern will not live too long." "I I''ve helped you several times. What else do you want? " The separatist had no intention of pleading for leandr, because he suddenly found out that he was also a fish to be slaughtered. "I don''t want to, Simmons. You can either become a useful person for me or you will die. I give you the right to choose. If you don''t want to live one day, I will make you happy." Su Mo is really looking for a reason not to kill Simmons. Simmons is not an innocent man. Su Mo didn''t know whether he did it today, and he couldn''t find out. But just because he watched such a tragedy happen, Su Mo had the impulse to kill him directly. However, he was willing to give Simmons a chance. Su Mo is very hard to save Simmons, has always been, or Simmons really only a dead end, let him go is not exist, in any case can not simply let him go. Simmons''s face was ugly. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to fight hard, and he wanted to confess directly to Lord Stan. But these were just thoughts that flashed occasionally. They were transient and impossible to happen. He could only submit to Su Mo''s power. "Leandrel''s ability is reclusive. He is currently a level 5 player, but he is not far away from level 6." "So high? What is his specific way of fighting? " Su Mo was a little surprised. The shadow was a level 5 player, but his level 5 ability came from a fighting master. He didn''t have level 5 himself, so it was not a complete level 5, but he was still a fierce exaggeration in fighting. It''s not easy to kill leandrel if you don''t do it well. "His way of fighting I have seen him do not make a lot of moves. Once I saw him pull an enemy''s ankle from the ground and pull a person directly into the ground. When he finally brought him out, he had suffocated and died Split people have lingering fear memories. He sometimes looked down on leandrel, a recluse, and thought that it was bullshit that a recluse was afraid of the dark and claustrophobic environment. But if you pull him down to the ground and let him feel the closed despair, he may also go mad. "What else, hearsay." Su Mo is not satisfied with this. If you want to defeat an enemy, you have to know more about him and make adequate arrangements. Even if 99% of these arrangements are in fact useless. As long as one percent of the preparation can achieve the goal, the other 99 percent is not in vain. "I''ve heard people talk about the ability to turn mud into water, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Said Simmons. "Turning mud into water? What''s the use of it, drowning others? " Su Mo didn''t understand. "I don''t know. I just listen to what others have overheard. People like us seldom inquire about other people''s abilities, which may be interpreted as conspiracy." Simmons is innocent. It''s you who say it''s true. "Any more?" Su Mo asked. If leandrel can turn mud into water, there must be other means to match it. "I heard that his weapon was a pair of hooks. I checked the people he had killed, and the tendon in his ankle was actually cut off." Under the gaze of Su Mo, the splittist Simmons can only say it exactly. "Don''t let me keep pushing you, Simmons. I want you to take the initiative." Su Mo said."He is afraid of the dark and dare not stay alone in a claustrophobic environment, so he seldom uses his ability. Unless he has to, not many people know the secret. Dagong is one of them. I learned it by chance." Simmons just said everything. There is no need to annoy Su Mo, a madman, for the sake of an unrelated colleague. Simmons understood that he was not satisfied with himself and seemed to want to find a reason to kill himself. But he didn''t want to kill people for no reason, so he forced himself, hoping to see the moment when he resisted. Soon, Sumer understood Leander thoroughly, as well as the several followers of leandrel. Their strength was not very strong, not even a level Four capable person. For example, once Lexus has reached level 4, even if he is a strong one, he will not be able to get the same advantage as the strong one. There are five attendants, two of them are second class, and three are one level higher than level two. There are many kinds of abilities. The second level is no more than that. Su Mo is a second level one now, but he has two kinds of abilities, which are not inferior to the general level [1 + 2] ability. As for why both beast control and transfiguration have been upgraded to level 3, they are still level 2. It can only be said that there are some differences between NPC''s algorithm and player''s algorithm. The other three, one of which is more powerful, appears more frequently and dies faster. Without a supporter, it is easy to be regarded as cannon fodder. There is another one that can change the shape of the body - not the one that is easy to look at, but a person who is originally solid can turn into a liquid and pass through many gaps that ordinary people can''t pass through. The person with this ability seems to be very arrogant, but actually he is very afraid of fire, ice, poison and other means. Therefore, he has found a backer for himself. Finally, there is a flame power, that is, the flame man. He is the successor of the flame man who was killed by the shadow before, and can be regarded as the disciple of the flame man. After his teacher died, he chose the hermit as his backer. These people were added to the kill list by Su mo. Simmons, the splittist, complained secretly that he would kill six capable people, including a fifth level one. Everyone might think that he was wishful thinking, but Simmons did not think so. He knew Su Mo''s strength better than many people. Su Mo himself has no strength, but he can mobilize the strength is too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Give me information about them at any time. When it''s done, you can disappear after you''ve built Stan with me." Su Mo has begun to think about how to kill these animals. Tu village, 70-80 years old, survived the disease and famine, but failed to survive the killing heart of a group of capable people. There are also two or three-year-old children, they can not even understand what life and death is, they also early closed their eyes. Some people have to pay. Lord Starr can''t move for a while, but it doesn''t prevent him from cutting off these dirty claws first. Speaking of Tu village, Su Mo really has nothing to do with it. There is no big aunt in the village, let alone what happens in the game. But there are so many things that have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have to do them. In my life, I have done too many things that have nothing to do with myself. "What do you mean?" The split man Simon stone stood up, his face of anger did not hide: "I listen to you, you are going to kill me?" "When am I going to kill you?" Su Mo didn''t understand. "If you say disappear, we mean to be killed." The split man Simmons looks at Su Mo''s expression and realizes that he seems to have misunderstood something. "You think too much. I''ll give you a million gold coins. Take your sister-in-law to the Magic Kingdom." Su Mo said. The Magic Kingdom is very poor. The leadership is fanatical magicians, and their mind is not on economic development. However, the gap between the rich and the poor is not as big as that of Tallinn. If there are one million gold coins, they can live a decent rich life. Moreover, Simmons, the splitter, is not a weak person. Now he can compete with the intermediate magician. When he gets there, he will not be killed because his sister-in-law is beautiful or extravagant. "You Are you going to let me go? Give me a million gold coins? " Simmons couldn''t believe what he heard. He had imagined many kinds of his own fate, none of which was very good. Some were killed by Lord Stan, and some were killed by Sumer. If he was particularly lucky, he might be able to escape the clutches of these two animals and find a small village to live in seclusion. With his sister-in-law and nephew to find a small village to live in seclusion, this is his four level ability dream are afraid to wake up suddenly extravagant. Unexpectedly, Su Mo planned to let him take a million gold coins to the Magic Kingdom. Subconsciously, he thought that Su Mo was deceiving him in order to make him work hard. "This time, he helped Lord Stan build Stan city. He gave me two hundred million gold coins, one million for marathon and one million for you. The rest is of other uses. Don''t let me down. Simmons, you are not an unforgettable person. I really try to spare your life." Su Mo said. He doesn''t care whether Simmons, the separatist, believes it or not. Anyway, Simmons dare not disobey his orders. I hope that after Stan city is built, he can help Simmons escape from Tallinn as a friend, rather than sending him to hell as an enemy. In fact, if you think about it carefully, master Su is really good at the separatist Simmons. At least the flame man, the petrified man, the invisible man, and the people who were killed in the conflict are useless even if they want such an opportunity. At the beginning, Simmons had no reason to survive. The enemy is the enemy. Simmons sat on the roaring train, pondering. He had no idea of rushing back to inform leandrel or Lord Stan. "Why do you have to kill leandrel?" "Because I''m a good man. I''m not joking. In order to protect my bottom line, I left everything at a young age and went through life and death regardless of everyone''s opposition. If anyone violates my bottom line, I will try my best to make him pay the price." This is their last conversation today. Sumer said he was a good man. The split man Simmons could not fully understand, let alone identify with, but the word "good man" was deeply imprinted in his mind. After getting off the train and walking through the crowd, a thin child came up, stretched out his dirty hand and begged, "Dear gentleman, my sister and I haven''t eaten a grain of rice for two days. Can you give me a copper coin, please?" Simmons was stunned and put a gold coin into the little beggar''s hand. The little beggar held the gold coin tightly and kept bowing: "thank you, thank you. You are really a good man." Two sailors from the wharf who obviously mixed up with each other rushed to grab the golden coin in front of Simmons. They often did this kind of thing, and the masters who rewarded the gold coins would not take any of them. Meddling in their own business might lead to bloodshed and injury. Just when the two sailors were about to succeed, a red line suddenly appeared on their necks, and then their heads broke away from their bodies and fell to the ground and rolled to one side. The headless cavity was spraying blood violently. The little beggars ran away in fear, and the people around them screamed. "Oh, I can''t help it. I almost became a good man." Simon, the separatist, sighed. He soon disappeared into the crowd and no one recognized him because he was an old gentleman.Ferocious wolf: now I need to kill several people. Who would like to come? Wear a mask and give 500 gold coins to each person. Victor the king of salted fish: I''m a killer. I don''t get feelings or money. Pith: count me in. I don''t charge. Victor the king of salted fish: pish, you are a real loser in our killer world. We killers are all rich and should be graded according to the reward. Iron winged Eagle snow: if everyone gives a little love. Panda ball: I also want 500 gold coins. Can I take them with me. Victor the king of salted fish: your master owns all the Hutchins. You need money. You should look down on 500 gold coins. Besides, you are not worth 500 gold coins. Panda ball: please do me a favor. I''m going to get bald. I want to make money to get a hair transplant. Ferocious wolf: old toto, pish, snow, Nicole, what are you doing? Nicole: ooh Oh Go! Ferocious wolf: you are eating again. Be careful to eat fat and become a little fat man. Nicole the golden Python: Xiaojiu sauce is baking my hooves for many times. It''s a pity that there is an old man hanging around here and pretending to be pitiful. Ferocious wolf: are you afraid and have you fled back to the gale forest? Nicole: my father is very good. I don''t believe they dare to sell me to a magician. Brother Laifu, wait for me. I''ll ask Xiaojiu sauce to pack for me and I''ll take it on the road. Wolf: OK, let''s meet later. Jason, what are you doing? Jason sand Walker: I was digging, and I was beaten up, and I found that my defense was getting higher and higher after the thumping of these players. Ferocious wolf: finish it quickly. I need your help. Jason: ah? Need me? I''m not very good at fighting. I''ve never been good at killing people, and I still wear a mask. Ferocious wolf: it''s a bit special this time. We''re going to deal with some human beings. Nicole: good time? Wolf: No, Nicole. Humans can''t eat it. They''re dirty. They''ll spoil their stomachs. You''d better eat your hooves. Ursop: it''s full of malice. Please take part in the activity and ask for cover. Boar commander Sam: Well, can I keep up with boss Laifu even though I''m so weak? Do you remember Sam by Daming Lake? Ferocious wolf: the danger of this operation is very high. Sam, don''t take part in it. You can join Huggins'' guard team and follow Angus the tiger king first. They are all old acquaintances. What can''t keep up with. Coyote leader cardo: woo Hoo woo, moved. I cardo finally rose from the low-level chat group. Ferocious wolf: touch ~ Golden Python Nicole: the ball says dog meat is good times. Coyote leader cardo: Meng Xin shivers. Uzi: (݊????)!! Coyote leader cardo: the golden Python looks very fierce. Are you bullied by her? Angus the tiger king: wool, this is a big man. You are the holy beast of the Holy See of Koro kingdom. You can mix with it in the future. Coyote leader cardo: bow to the big man! Ferocious wolf: if you don''t have enough strength, you can go to Hutchins as a guard. You can get gold coins every day, and you can kill players to practice. Let me talk about today''s action. Coyote leader cardo: say it, boss. Ferocious wolf Laifu: two second level ones can be killed in seconds. There are three three levels, one is very strong, the other is full of fire, and the other is afraid of elemental magic attack. We should solve these three first, and then deal with the most powerful one. Victor the king of salted fish: ouch, I like the angry one. He is very angry, right? Let me wake him up. Ferocious wolf Laifu: OK, the flame man will be handed over to Lao Tuo. It is estimated that you can''t block some moves. Then you will disguise as a magician, and you will be cruel to him. Uthorp the giant boar: give me the strong one. I don''t believe he is stronger than me. Ferocious wolf: in fact, it doesn''t matter to anyone. If you want to kill him, you don''t have to be stronger than him. But in order to let him die without regret, it''s given to uthorp. Nicole the golden Python: I''ll shoot at that fire that''s afraid of elemental attacks. Ferocious wolf: mm-hmm, Nicole is the most powerful. I think she can kill him directly. Then there is their leader, a level five capable person. In terms of strength, I think it is about the same as the more powerful one among us, but his ability is more special and he is a recluse. Jason: sounds familiar. Ferocious wolf: that''s why I let you follow this time. If he runs away, we really have no way.Jason: don''t worry. I''ll take care of him down here. I''ll catch him and send him back to the ground. Ferocious wolf: Er No, this recluse is a little afraid of the dark and claustrophobic, that is, when he is in a closed environment, he will be afraid and can''t stand it. Victor the king of salted fish: ha ha, Emma, you can''t stand the birds. Those who run away are afraid of the dark. Tiger king Angus: hahaha ~ panda ball: ha ha, I lost, I didn''t even sprout. Jason sand Walker: you mean I''m going to keep him under and not let him out? Allen: it''s a little salty. Ferocious wolf: Yes, I will let him taste the taste of fear until he dies. Victor the king of salted fish: can I know what he did? The employer let us deal with him so cruelly. Ferocious wolf Laifu: it is said that he slaughtered a whole village of people, basically ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken. All men, women, old and young have been killed. Pith: what''s the meaning of killing ordinary people? The real strong should challenge the strong. Angus the tiger king: I have to say, this man is not as good as an animal. Lao en: please don''t insult the animals. I think I''m much better than him. There are many villages around me. I have never harassed them. Nicole: brother Lefu, I promise you, it won''t eat people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Laifu has chosen six apostles, which is exactly in line with the number of targets. As for itself, if it sounds good, it is in charge of the overall situation, and if it is not, its strength is not so good. It is likely that it will directly lose its commander. These six are powerful masters. They are Nicole the golden python, Jason the sand walker, Victor the king of salted fish, ursop the giant wild boar, PIs the wolf king, and snow the iron winged Goshawk. In addition to snow flying in the sky, and Jason the sand Walker moving underground, all the other apostles wore masks. However, the mask was given by Baron Santos. With the cooperation between lord Stan and Count Dracula, it is not impossible to betray Sumer, a vampire. In the final analysis, it is the interests that are supreme. Therefore, Laifu covered the masks with special black cloth. From the outside, they only showed their eyes. Others would think that they were hiding their identities, but they could not think that there were masks under the masks. After all, normal people don''t do things like farting with their pants off. The reason why they kill with masks is not to find a place where there is no one, so that everyone can have a meal of Ko, in order to avoid Duke Stan from suspecting him. As you can see, it was the mysterious man who did it. In other words, lefook hopes that someone will see their actions, but they can''t have too many people. They can''t rush into the territory of Dagong stan to commit murder. That''s really meat buns beating Nicole. Fortunately, there is Simons, a separatist in Laifu, who has gone further and further on the traitor''s road, which is out of control. Simmons''s splittist attribute can share the vision. He only needs to send a sub to contact with Laifu. It can be said that he also participated in the hunting. He is a black masked man with the same color as the monster. If he is not an accomplice, no one will believe him. What a million gold coins, send him out of the free Federation of long island to the Magic Kingdom, I believe you hammer yo, master Su is not a good thing to keep his promise. But he had no choice but to cooperate with him and prayed that Lord Su would let him go. "Here it is." Lai Fu Chong nodded at the dark shadow that suddenly appeared beside them. The black shadow is so abrupt that it is almost the same as Su Mo''s - this thing is about the same standard in the world, unless you embroider a jasmine flower on a veil. "Well." The visitor took a look at the split man and seemed surprised that he was also here. How does this person know himself and recognize himself through a veil? He didn''t wonder for a long time. When he saw that the man overlapped with a shadow and disappeared, he immediately realized that it was the shadow. Shadow Man mosaic, level 5 ability. Abnormal ah, unexpectedly invited the five level ability person also to come over, this Su Mo really is kills the chicken also to use the ox knife. "We''re all here. When will they show up?" asked raffle. "They go to Yanshui lane to relax every weekend. Today is the weekend. We just need to watch here. After they are finished, they will surely pass by here. If we count the time, it will be almost." The separatist Simmons explained. "Er Man, you are insidious. " Laifu is speechless. The monsters were so pure that they couldn''t understand what Lefu was saying. But Simmons was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to take advantage of others. In fact, he didn''t mind the failure of Lefu''s action at all. Not long ago, he died of three level Four talents, plus a lot of other ranks of staff. Now he wants to hang up one level five plus three very two plus one. Even if there are too many hands, Lord Stan can''t afford to hurt him. In his anger, Lord Stan must make a thorough investigation. If he is found to be splitting up, he will be finished. Laifu didn''t know that his little friend had a ghost in his mind. At this time, he was still checking with snow whether there was any abnormal situation around him. Once there was any abnormality, he would immediately withdraw. Monsters wearing masks don''t hinder the display of skills. They look like bullshit, but they are not without short boards. As soon as they''re dead, their masks will fall off, and then their bodies will be exposed, and everyone except Nicole will be happy. "Here it is. A little bit of a situation." Shadow detection returned to Lai Fu''s side. "What do you mean, there are traps?" Lai Fu looks at the splittist Simmons around him. This guy will not report in advance. "No, the number is wrong. There are two more people. One is the invisible blade of level 4, and the other is the fog man of level 4. They don''t know why they came together with Leander." Shadow and these people used to be colleagues, so they can recognize their identity and ability. "I don''t know. There were only six people when I saw them come out." Simmons, the separatist, almost urinated. Explain. "It''s also possible that they met when they were relaxing together, and then they went home together. What about these two invisible blades and misty people? How about their daily life? Good or bad. " Asked Lai Fu.In fact, this is a very interesting thing. It did not immediately ask the two men what ability, whether it is easy to kill, but first asked the other party how to behave. From this point of view, Su Mo is actually quite pedantic. However, he is not always pedantic. When he was abroad, he did not kill all the bad people. Perhaps in its mind, the scene also determines the bottom line. If it''s on the battlefield, the enemy is the enemy. If two soldiers fight bravely, either you die or I die. There is a greater belief that he does not have to distinguish the good and evil attributes of the enemy. If the goal is to assassinate Lord Stan, anyone who protects him, good or bad, is his enemy. Today''s scene, not a battlefield, is an assassination. Then he began to tangle in the good and evil attributes of the assassins. "Not a good man." The splittist thought about it seriously and said with uncertainty that he was flattered. When did he have the right to judge a person''s good or bad. "The invisible blade is good at killing, regardless of good and evil. He likes to see the scene where others are divided by his own invisible blade. It is estimated that the number of people on his hand is the most. Misty man is not a good thing. His fog has a hallucinogenic effect, and he is very exhausting. He especially likes to be happy with his family, and I don''t know how many of them have been ruined by him." The shadow next to him gave the answer he wanted. Lord Stan is people-oriented everywhere. He refers to people who are useful to him and powerful people. He has no compassion and compassion for the poor people. So he gathered a large number of so-called talents with certain ability but extremely bad character. He not only does not punish those who do bad things, but uses power to protect them. Over time, these people become more unscrupulous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Then all of them will be killed. Let''s cheer up." Raffle nodded and decided the fate of the two unfortunate men. It''s not enough to frighten them back. "I suggest killing the invisible blade first. His attack is too overbearing and will be cut if you are not careful." Shadow suggests that he is a five level ability, and dare not underestimate his opponent one level lower than him. "Well, pish, you''ll fight with the shadow later, Nicole. You''ll deal with the liquid man, and then you''ll kill the Flamingo first, and then you''ll deal with the mister, ursop. You''ll be given the power man Simmons, I''ll give you the second class. If you let either of them go, you''ll piss yourself off Lefu has assigned targets to all, including the separatist Simons. Simmons, with a sad face, could only nod his head. In this way, the Duke can no longer forgive himself. It''s really the rhythm of the black. There were many leanders'' small group under the hand of Duke Stan. They were very powerful, and they were keen to take on tasks for Dagong. With his generous reward, all of them were well-off. Some people have money to support their sister-in-law, but a few people who do not need to have a sister-in-law choose to live a more comfortable life. So they often eat, drink and play together, enjoy life, and enhance their feelings. It must have been from "we went through the window together, we carried the gun together..." The inspiration from those words. Today is no exception. Several people put on their pants and came out, just met the invisible blade and misty man. We are not good friends, but at least we know each other and have common hobbies, so we go back together. All the way, he was talking and laughing and exchanging his unhealthy experience. Suddenly, misty man''s face changed greatly and he called, "no, there is an ambush!" It was misty man who first found out that the situation was wrong. He used to release some fog around him. Today, this habit has made great achievements. Hearing the voice of the mister, the others were on guard. At this time, a gray shadow fell on the invisible blade, which naturally came from PIs, the wolf king of the grey head. He was not timid to see himself discovered. Head brother is fearless, a word is dry, and then a low roar directly jumped up. At least, after a few of the enemy''s body attacks, we can''t see that they can''t deal with a few people''s ashes. In particular, the invisible blade, which was regarded as the target by pish, showed a cruel smile. His hands waved in front of him, and a nearly transparent invisible blade met him. He was called invisible blade, which was able to use this kind of near invisible attack means. Don''t underestimate this invisible blade. It not only attacks soundlessly, but also is sharper than most weapons. Pith, the wolf king, twisted his body at the moment when he hit him. In fact, he could not tell where the transparent invisible blade was, but when the invisible blade attacked it, it judged the attack direction of the invisible blade from its own feeling. The blade brushed against it. Although it brought out a cloud of blood, the damage it caused was not fatal. At this time, the gray shadow has already rushed to the invisible blade''s body, stretched out his hands, suddenly popped out a pair of sharp claws, and quickly fought with the invisible blade for many times. When two people touch each other, they don''t have time to hold hands. At this time, the black covered wolf king PIs has stopped. His body is covered with wounds, some of which can be seen deeply, but he is very stable. It also wanted to put up a cool pose to lick the claw blade. Unfortunately, when the claw blade got close to its mouth, it found that it was wearing a mask. It could not lick it at all. It simply wiped the blood on the claw blade on the mask towel. The action is very cold, even better than the original design. Looking at the invisible blade, He staggers back in pain and looks at his opponent in disbelief. He has attacked his opponent so many times. Why hasn''t the opponent fallen. And he''s obviously not. Anyone who has a hole in his chest and his heart has been scratched to pieces for a half. It''s impossible to hold on for five minutes. Pish finished the invisible blade by himself, and the shadow didn''t even have time to shoot, but he would not be idle, so he chose Leander, another five level ability man on the scene. "O |" Leander howled miserably, and then disappeared. Afraid of his sister''s blackness, he had no choice at all. The first thought was why the invisible blade attacked me. The second thought could not be the invisible blade, because he saw that the invisible blade was also being attacked. The third thought, the shadow came back. The shadow steals the power of invisible blade, and then uses it on the man who runs away from the earth. The invisible blade is a pure output, and its other parts are short boards. However, his attack power is not underestimated even by the fighting masters such as shadow. It''s strange that the recluse is attacked seriously.As for why the invisible blade lost to pish the wolf king. Even if the beast can''t fight the beast, it''s no longer able to defend than boss. The invisible blade chooses to exchange blood. It''s really the longevity star who eats arsenic. Invisible blade is the first to be solved. Leandrel, the recluse, is wounded and escapes into the ground, but he is not dead. The second one is liquefied man, who is watered by Nicole''s flame. On the spot, a braised lion''s head came out of the pot. He didn''t have time to use any superpowers. He died unknowingly. After all, he was one level lower than level 4. How could he be Nicole''s opponent. The third one to be solved is the power man. He was pushed down by the giant wild boar ursop, and then sat down on his chest. In an instant, all his ribs cracked. Fortunately, one of them went into his heart, so that he did not sit alive until he died of suffocation. The fourth one died of one of the two secondary abilities. The splittist tried to kill his colleagues. Even though he was covered with his face, he still felt embarrassed, so he started a little slower. The fifth person who died was the worst. After a cry from the mister, he rose into flames. His voice was very amazing, and he had the demeanor of his master. Unfortunately, a basin of cold water poured on his head on the spot. I don''t know whether it''s a chemical reaction or a physical reaction. In short, it''s just a naked steam. The continuous connection of cold water is like a hole in the sky, just for watering his head and face. No matter how he dodges and runs, that small piece of cold water will follow him to continue watering. In the end, he was drenched to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 The sixth man who died was mister. "I can''t remember what happened deep in my soul..." Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Laifu can not help but float up, it began to hum a song many years ago. "Big brother, my own people!" Make complaints about Victor. "I wipe, big brother, don''t mess around, I''m flying!" Snow, the iron winged goshawk, almost bumped into the bell tower, and then became a disgrace to the eagle world. It is only responsible for investigation, not for fighting. If there is an enemy brigade reinforcements to come, they can not escape a pair of eagle eyes. "Brother Laifu, are you singing?" Asked the little golden python. "I am mourning!" Su Mo vented his anger on the misty man, took the last trace of HP from the other party and got the head. It''s a pity that it''s already 50 levels, and it''s limited by Su Mo''s level suppression. It''s useless at all. But the dead guys lost their gear. The seventh one also quickly died. If you calculate, there will be only the one who went underground. In order to solve the battle in such a quick and quick way, on the one hand, Laifu brought too many people with him this time. For the sake of insurance, he also called in the shadow of level 5 talents. On the other hand, he was surprised by the surprise attack. He chose his own target and accepted it. Of course, there is no way to know whether there is a factor of timing choice in it, but I heard that too much relaxation will lead to leg weakness. "Jason, did you catch him? Don''t let him run." When Laifu calls Jason, he doesn''t have much worry. He just wants to finish the work quickly and then everyone can finish work. After all, it''s not far from Stan''s territory. People come here after hearing the news, which is a matter of minutes. "Yes, but he just kept crying, as if he could not be scared to death for a while." Jason the sand Walker''s mission is to wait underground. When leandrel was hit hard by the shadow, he immediately went underground. There are two ways to escape. One is that he can''t see anything unusual in front of him, and his people have already got into the ground. This kind of energy consumption is relatively high, but it is very useful for avoiding pursuit. after all, the pursuers can''t follow behind and dig holes to catch up. Therefore, leandrel, who used this way of escape, was very confident about his own safety. When he got to the ground, he stopped to check his injury and found that he had been cut a big hole in his waist. If he did not escape in time, he might have been directly cut by his waist. He made a small underground space and began to heal himself. After dressing, he planned to leave, and he had to return to Duke Stan''s base camp to feel secure. As for those who do not know whether they are alive or dead, judging from the strength of the enemy''s ambush today, it is estimated that they will be more or less dangerous, but a shadow is not what they can deal with. Even if they had hope, leandrel, the recluse, would not risk them. After leaving the dangerous environment to be safe, the dark underground environment finally began to remind him to be afraid of the dark. He gasped and lit a candle. Yes, he did. The weak light gave him some courage. He murmured: "you are all dead. Have a good baby in the next life. Don''t come to me. I''m a noble capable person. It''s reasonable to kill you." Originally, he was just a young man in a mountain village, and he became a winner in life. Many people can''t bear the temptation and degenerate in the process. Leandrel is one of them. He becomes very crazy. After killing people, he is afraid of revenge from the dead, but this fear is even more crazy. It seems that only by constantly killing people can he get confidence and security. Leandrel shuffled through the darkness until he suddenly saw a big face of horror - he had never seen anyone so big or so ugly (Jason sand Walker: MMP). "Ah And then he started screaming. It is more terrible that the candle was blown out by the breath of the owner of this face. The scream was followed by a wail. The recluse even forgot his own superpowers, forgetting that he could resist and escape. "Stop playing. Kill him. Pick up the things. We''re going to retreat." Laifu said impatiently that he had no interest in killing an innocent person by himself. "All right." Said Jason the sand Walker regretfully. "Pack up and retreat. Your Lord doesn''t want us to be found out!" Lai Fu murmured loudly, and then left with his friends. "Who is the count?" Nicole asked curiously as she ran on her short legs. "I don''t know what count, you''re a liar." Lai Fuli said with a strong spirit that he threw out a smoke bomb just before he left. When Lord Stan tried to break his head, he could not figure out who the so-called count meant. For he who said this did not know.In the end, only seven charred corpses were left on the ground - the other one was in the deep darkness. Poor Leander, a dark recluse, might have stayed in the dark forever if Lord Stan did not deliberately let people dig three feet into the ground. "Rex, let me ask you, Stan''s other proving ground, when are you going to do it?" The shadow is very easy to follow in the running of Laifu, but also easy to ask questions. "Brother, let me have a rest. I''ve been very busy recently." Laifu is helpless. Although I''ve made up my mind to fight against Duke Stan, it''s easy to collapse if you do too many bad things. Isn''t it a saying that you often walk by the river? "The king of beasts said that if it''s not convenient for you to do it, he will do it. Many wild animals die there every moment, and there are also human beings. Although most of them are prisoners and poor people, I have sneaked into them. They are studying so-called new species, splicing people and beasts together, and then endowing them with the attribute of undead. Their combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary soldiers..." The shadow Bibi babbling seems to have no plan to stop. Raffle could not help but think of the last time he met the necromancer, who was probably Forster wispar. "Shadow, and Simmons, how much do you know about Forster wispar?" Asked raffle. "Yes, that''s the man. He''s in charge of the proving ground. He is very important in the system of Duke Stahl, and his position is very high. Even Duke Stan can''t command him casually. It seems that he was found by the old housekeeper, and the old housekeeper is responsible for maintaining the cooperative relationship between the two sides. He is not a capable person, and we are not a system. I have only seen him a few times. He is a very difficult guy The shadow recalled it, but it couldn''t provide much. "The shadow adults don''t know much, and I''m not likely to get in touch with him." Simmons, the separatist, is numb. He thinks he will be killed sooner or later. "Necromancers are hard to kill." The shadow continued. "I''ve seen it. I can''t kill it." Laifu said bitterly, the last time he was run away, so many apostles were useless together. In the last two months, the tower of Tongtian demon has not produced any good things, and the apostles have not been promoted. Laifu speculates that this may be to wait for the promotion and opening up of players. When a player breaks through the level 50 barrier, it is estimated that the apostles who have been stuck will break through the level 60 blockade one after another. Once the apostles broke through 60, and no one ate two balls that were upgraded to level 5, they were all 70. Would it not be easy to capture the necromancer who surrounded and killed him. If there is an understanding person here, it must be a bubble of urine to wake it up. When the apostles are promoted to 60, NPC will still be waiting for you to be slaughtered after promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "I''m afraid the king will not wait." The shadow sighed. "It''s better not to act rashly and let him wait for my news. I try to find two experts to help me. Either don''t do it or you must be safe." Laifu does not want the king of beasts to seek his own death. Master Su had a lot of trouble to get these two goods out. If they killed themselves, they would find someone to reason with. It said that it could not destroy the testing ground at present, and it was not perfunctory for the shadow and the king of beasts. Unless they use the apostles in the chat group, what do they take to fight against the Necromancers of others? At the beginning, the necromancer was besieged by a group of apostles and killed several, and finally ran away with a strange method. As for the two helpers it said, it was not Count Dracula and Baron Santos. It''s Mel and les. Mel and Les should not be of the same mind. After all, there was a huge conflict between them. Count Dracula arrested them and tortured them and almost killed them. But raffle didn''t dare to take risks. He had to confirm the attitude of the two vampires before he could use them. "With your words, I will not let him act impulsively." The shadow was overjoyed and said that although Laifu''s strength was not so good, it was very reliable to do things. Lefoy and his party left steinburg and soon disappeared. When Duke Stan heard that several of his men had been killed, he was in a cold sweat. In the evening, he did not dare to go out. The old housekeeper was responsible for the investigation. He took a group of high-level talents to investigate the battle scene, and then investigated the events and the possible witnesses nearby. "So, no one really shows his true face, does he?" Duke Stan was at the top of the table, with rows of capable people below. He summoned the right men at night, which showed his importance. In fact, anger is on the one hand, it is undeniable that he is afraid. I dare to hunt and kill people with level 5 ability near steinburg, and they are successful. The enemy''s strength is beyond imagination. I wonder if they will come by and visit them. Lord Stan summoned a group of experts around him, and he felt more secure. The splittist Simmons is curling his lips. Unconsciously, he has already begun to oppose the Duke of stan in his heart. In the past, he would not have done so. He would not even think about it. "They have been heard saying," the count doesn''t want us to be found out. "Maybe someone wants to deal with us The silence was so great that Alexander finally could not help but jump out and say something. "Stupid!" Stan slapped the table and rebuked: "such a simple sum, thanks to your serious speaking out." "My Lord, in case the enemy thinks so." The people who said this were unconvinced. This is also a reflection of the popularity of Lord Stan. If he is another big man, he will be cut off if he doesn''t have a word. I don''t think anyone can talk to him like this. "Then tell me which count is going to deal with me?" Gongstan was so angry. "My subordinates are incompetent!" I can''t say I don''t know. "The grand duke has become a great power, but it has also become the target of public criticism. Many people will come to suppress you in order to safeguard the so-called federal interests, and we can also confuse those people by building large-scale projects and looking like we are greedy for pleasure." The old housekeeper stood up and said. "It''s wrong, but it''s useless. What should come will come!" Lord Stan''s indignation was hard to overcome. "Monsieur, you should have known from the beginning that this road could not be plain sailing. Now the slaves and pariah of the South manor are making trouble everywhere, and the whole Federation is in great trouble. It will soon be time for you to raise your arms and meet all the people." The old housekeeper calmed down Lord Stan. "Wait, wait, wait, I don''t know when to wait!" Lord Stan lost his temper in front of the old housekeeper like a child. Other subordinates want to laugh but dare not smile. After all, several colleagues have just died. "It''s not bad enough now. It''s not time for you to turn the tide. When it''s rotten to the root and the old nobles are almost burned by the fire, it''s time for you to take action. Before that, we just need to accumulate strength." The old housekeeper worked painstakingly on the ideological work of Duke Stan, and finally pacified the public security officer of Stan. "What about today?" Asked Archduke Stan. "Let''s bear in mind that I will send someone to investigate it carefully. Once we find out who did it, whether he is a duke or a count, there is only one way to die." The old housekeeper said in a murderous voice. "Well, it''s up to you, housekeeper." Lord Stan yawned and said that he could go to sleep at ease. Eight people died, of course, it won''t be all right. Most of the people who have been beaten up or cheated have been extorted from the bottom of the city. As for master Su, who had finished killing people, he was in a much better mood at the moment.Of the 50 million gold coins just received, 40 million of them have been exchanged out. The price of gold coins is getting lower and lower day by day. No action can violate the financial rules. Players are drawing more and more gold coins, and the official can not completely digest these gold coins without harming ordinary players, so they can only let the price of gold coins continue to fall. I love Luo has helped Su Mo deal with stolen goods several times in a row. This time, 40 million gold coins were sold at one time. I love Luo, a well-informed businessman, suspected that Su Mo was actually the son of the chairman of the board of new world game company. Is it hard to come out and experience life. In other words, Su Mo is actually a hacker, who has cracked the source code of this game in the new world. Gold coins are just numbers for him. It can be said unambiguously that if we sell another 40 million gold coins today, the current gold price ratio is 2.3, and if the gold price can maintain 2.1 tomorrow, we will laugh. This is not to say that such a big game, tens of millions of gold coins can make its financial system collapse, but a large number of gold price lists hit the market in a short time, which will inevitably lead to the selling of people with goods in hand. 40 million gold coins will drive more orders, and the whole gold coin market will be shocked. However, this kind of shock will rebound and eventually stay in a position, no one can say. "There''s more in the back. You have to make more plans for me. Don''t sell it too cheap." Su Mo seems to think that I love Luo is not strong enough, and after finishing, he comes to another sentence. "Tell me how you made it." I love Luo''s eyes are hot. He worked hard to make money, five or six out of ten transactions would be good to make money. He often made more than he lost. "Today I went out for a walk after dinner and saw a small advertisement on the pole..." Su Mo''s serious nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Su Mo waited another day. Finally, the teachers and students who designed the drawings for him bought account cards to enter the game, and all of them were promoted to level 10, and they could walk around the eastern continent. These people need to locate Stan city. When Su Mo took over the task of building Stan City, he must do a good job of bus agent of Stan University. He would not turn Stan city into bean curd just because he hated Duke Stan. That won''t hurt Lord Stan. Even on the day of the downfall of Duke Stan, the city built by real gold and silver can provide shelter for ordinary people, or it may play a greater role. The early stage is to select the site, then reserve building materials, and then recruit and distribute young labor. Su Mo still had five million gold coins left in his hand - there were ten million gold coins originally, and he gave the other 500 gold coins to Wallace, so that the southern peasant leader developed at the speed of riding a rocket. The game is a game. It is impossible to brew social contradictions in the next decade. It is no exaggeration to describe it as a day. Su Mo used guards sent by Wallace, who would rotate every few days. According to the information they provided, Wallace had thousands of people under his hand. They once occupied the big city of Southern aristocratic territory. At least three of the lords who owned their territory had died in their hands, and one of them even reached the rank of marquis. Su Mo has not been able to participate in this positive killing aristocratic cooking action seems not open to players. However, Wallace and Sumo have a good personal relationship. Not long ago, after su Mo sent a grain, he continued to receive support from various materials from sumo. Five million gold coins were sent, and a lot of prestige was given. Now master Su''s reputation has reached 500000. Of course, apart from prestige, Wallace has nothing to offer. Su Mo had been prepared for this. After all, Wallace was in a very poor area. Otherwise, the nobles would not have forced the slaves and the poor people to die for their own enjoyment. Now Lord Huggins doesn''t care about the reward. He only thought that Wallace could eventually kill Lord Stan and Count Dracula, and then make him a prince or something, so that he could have Hutchins and the wider land around him without worry. All these can only be thought of. He is still a small foreman. It is a matter of concern to help Duke Stan find a place to build the city. The remaining five million gold coins are enough to hire labor to dig the foundation and then open the mountain for quarrying. Stan city will be a new city of masonry. Stone is not worth money, transportation is the biggest problem, so the location of Stan city should consider the supply of building materials. Su Mo is just a supervisor. It is the teachers and students in the school who really study the site selection. This time, even Professor Ye of the school has entered the game. A group of level 10 trumpets are very interesting to watch. They almost never fight against them, and they have no chance to hit them. After all, Su Mo sent a lot of people, and Tian Dazhuang led them all the way. Tian Dazhuang''s job is to protect them. They are also very well protected in the game. "I can''t imagine that virtual games have developed to this extent." The old professor said with emotion. "Teacher, have you never been through a virtual environment?" Su Mo was very surprised to ask, this is what era, virtual scene has been applied to all walks of life, the school has more avant-garde teachers, even have stepped on to lie in the dormitory, and then into the virtual environment, directly projected into the classroom. Nowadays, there are people who have not experienced the virtual scene, which can be called the antique inside the antique. The old professor laughed and said with emotion, "when I was a child, I played games all day, which made my mother very sad. One day, I swore that I would never play games again. After so many years, I have always kept my promise There is no answer to that. This is a very heavy commitment, which lasted for decades. Su Mo even felt a little guilty. He let an old man break the oath of many years. "Don''t think about it. It happened many years ago. It''s just that people don''t want to change when they are old, so they haven''t contacted them all the time." The old professor seemed to see what Su Mo thought and jokingly said: "it''s not for work, it''s not for fun. Even if my mother is still alive, I''m not going to scold me." With that, he felt as if he had lost. At that time, he was forced to study by his mother and took him away from the Internet bar by his ears. He complained about all kinds of complaints in his heart. Now that he has passed away, his mother has died early. He even misses the feeling at the beginning. Young people will not be in his mood, only older teachers have the same feeling. The party soon began to set foot on the road of site selection. About a hundred or so red flag elites escorted them all the way, including Nicole the golden python, Victor the saltfish king, piss, the wolf king, and bigworth, the cat.Monsters and player groups in the wild are no threat to them. As for NPC forces, this is the territory of Dagong Stan. Since Su Mo took full charge of the construction of Stan City, he has become a popular man in front of him. Even the old housekeeper thinks that he is honest and can do practical things. He speaks highly of him. Who is tired of living and goes to find him trouble. There was also a special envoy of Duke Stahl with him. This special envoy is the separatist Simmons. Professor Ye is obviously very interested in Simmons, all kinds of exploration and research, looking at that posture, he would like to go back to slice for research. It''s hard to imagine that a NPC can be intelligent to this extent. If human attribute is flesh and blood, then why can''t cats and dogs be counted as human. If the human attribute is wisdom, then this NPC is obviously no worse than most normal human beings. Is it difficult to deprive him of human attributes because he does not have a body outside the game? Su Mo can''t answer similar questions. What Su Mo can answer is some basic knowledge in the game. Fortunately, Professor Ye''s wisdom is no problem. After studying the needs and basic knowledge of the game, he chose the address of Stan city on the Bank of the Erie river. There is a large area of plain, water transportation developed, not to mention, land is also very convenient. As for the rocks needed by SUMO, there is no such place, but there is a very qualified mountain a few kilometers away. According to Professor Ye, the extracted rocks can be transported along the waterway. Although this will increase the cost, it is also the most reasonable choice after various compromises. After all, Duke Stan would not agree with Sumer to build his city in a gully. It was not a matter of convenience for him to pick stones. [it''s too busy to do decoration at home recently. Try to write as much as possible tomorrow, and try to write enough 100000 words in this month] in this month, we should try to write more than 100000 words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 In fact, it''s impossible to say that the stone city has no wood structure. In that case, the luxury and delicacy of the city can not be reflected. Therefore, the forest on the upper reaches of the river has become the source of wood for the city, as well as the local clay that can be used to make bricks and tiles. It is like saying that the system has specially set up such a place to provide convenience for master su. The new location is very suitable for building a huge city. The Separatists also reported the results of the site selection to Duke Stan. Duke Stan had no idea about this kind of thing. He felt that as long as the city was built, it was not important where the city was located. if the city could be built near the river, he could go boating and fill in words when he was OK. It was not a bad thing to think about it. So he allocated 50 million gold coins to come here, which means you start to do it. I want to see the completion of my city as soon as possible. The first step of the construction of Stan city is completed, but the second step is more difficult. Su Mo had to recruit at least 20000 young men to work as coolies for his city construction, and the duration was about half a month. Of course, the game could not be as troublesome as in reality. Otherwise, even if there were modern machines and tools, it would take at least several years to build a city out of thin air. But there''s no way to discount 20000. Unless raffle is customized with the monster store, Stan city will come step by step. There are thousands of people working day and night in the quarry alone. Although the rock can be blasted, the rock that can be blasted must be polished and qualified. Walls and buildings need stones, and roads are all paved with stone slabs. This is not something that can be solved in a moment and a half. It is likely to continue until Stan city is completed. When the stone is mined, someone has to transport it. At present, only the most primitive mode of transportation can be used. After the stone is polished, it is pulled to the riverside wharf to carry the raft, and several young and strong rowers go down the river, and then they are lifted down to the wharf in Stan city. The manpower needed is a huge number. For example, a raft can hold two or three big stones at most, but it needs 4-6 people to operate. In addition to loading and unloading, hundreds of people have gone out. "It''s too cruel for us to work hard and lose money." Tian Dazhuang said helplessly. Under the instruction of Archduke STA, tens of thousands of young men and women were dragged out of their homes by the soldiers. They were driving into the temporary camp in teams. The soldiers were kicking and punching, and the young laborers were listless. It seemed that they could not expect to return from this Shura. The free Federation is the freedom of the rich, and the status of the poor has become more and more difficult with the growing of industrial cash crops such as cotton in manors and the rise of factories everywhere. The nobles have the right of servitude according to law. That is, I have a job. You must help me to do it free of charge. It''s basically the same as master and slave. Some nobles will give the laborers a full meal, and the poor even require them to provide their own tools and food. Moreover, the construction period is very strict. The supervisor waving the whip is the most basic configuration on site. "Don''t worry, we have money!" Mr. Su now thinks he is a man of ability. When the 20, 000 civilians were completed, they were all rushed to the small square, with a large black head, surrounded by guards with shining weapons. Su Mo walked slowly with a group of people. The villagers cast hatred on him. It''s spring, and the crops are not enough to eat. We all try to dig food in the mountains and rivers. Some of them even challenge fierce beasts in order to avoid starvation. Now a crusade order has gathered them all here. At least during the period of labor, they can''t fulfill the duties of a husband or father. If it''s worse, they may have to take up the food rations that are not enough for their wives and children. "I am Lord TieMa!" After all, he has never seen so many people in the face of Su Mo, but it is not the first time that he has ever seen so many people. No one make complaints about , many of them are in Tucao. What does this sand sculpture nobleman want to do? He has to remember who he is, and what Lord iron horse he is. I have never heard of him. A lord fart would be a disgrace. "I know that you are all reluctant to do so. Why? I want to know why, is there anyone who dares to stand up and talk about your heart and why you are unwilling to do so?" Su Mo asked in a loud voice. As a result, no one said anything, even the sound of breathing was as thin as gossamer. no voice, no one dare to make complaints about it, like a lamb waiting to be sentenced, numb and unaware, dare to tuck out in the heart, if it is the game of bubble chat decades ago, at this time, every person can be estimated to have a lot of bubbles. "No one said yes, I''ll tell you." Mr. Su was very embarrassed. He thought there would be a lengtouqing standing out.No one paid any attention to him. All they wanted was to go to work early and go home to see if his wife and children had starved to death. "What you don''t want is that you have paid your labor, but there is no return. If I recruit you here, you will lose your family''s livelihood, right?" Su Mo a little hate iron not into steel roared: "you even life are almost lost, almost can not keep your job, why do you want to swallow such a gruff." Not only the people below, but also those sent by Lord Stan were stunned. Do you know what he''s talking about? Fortunately, Su Mo soon changed the topic and continued: "I will not recruit you to work in vain, because you are the people of Lord Stan, not my Lord TieMa. I will recruit you to build Stan city and pay you." All people don''t believe their ears. Is there any good thing like that? "According to the work performance, each person gets one and a half gold coins a day to work in groups and conduct collective assessment. The specific rules are in the charge of my special envoy, Mr. Yunfei." Su Mo finally said his plan. He estimated that he referred to these civilian workers as borrowing, so that there was a reason to pay money. And then set down the basic rules, as long as you have money to work, but you have to do better to get more. If the construction period is half a month, then there will be seven or eight gold coins, which is equal to the income of these young people for a whole year or even three years. It seems like a lot, but in fact, what Su Mo paid was only a few hundred thousand gold coins. Compared with his total cost of two hundred million gold coins, this amount of money is hardly worth mentioning, but the following drudgery can''t believe the news they heard. How can labor get money? A gold coin a day? This respected noble master is joking. Is he planning to kill everyone together at the end of the construction period, and then rely on this huge sum of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 One and a half gold coins a day, that is, five silver coins. This is the wage set by Su mo after considering for a long time. For the NPC poor, it''s a high price, but players may despise it. After all, players have to have at least 100 yuan a day to pay their own labor. A hundred dollars is at least fifty gold coins. Su Mo couldn''t give these poor people so much money. The value on both sides was not equal. If he gave too much, it would not be good, but would kill them. The poor accepted today''s five silver wages, which is the basic salary. If they perform well, they can get another sum of money in the evening. If you don''t do a good job, depending on the situation and attitude, there will probably be no extra pay. There are a lot of five silver coins, but no one will feel satisfied when they get five silver coins. All the people will work hard to earn all the gold coins of master Su and make him lose his fortune. Therefore, the 300 supervisors sent by the Duke of Stan have no value in existence. No one will be lazy. What else should the supervisor do? "You three hundred people, either work together or you can go back and report to your majesty." Su Mo said to the three hundred men with whips in their hands and machetes in their waists. "This This is out of order Exclaimed the overseer. "What''s wrong with the rules? I sent you here to urge them to work. Do you think they need to urge them now?" Su Mo asked impatiently. He hated the maggots, who knew nothing about bullying. "Even if they don''t need to be urged, it''s up to us to record their performance and then decide how much to pay." The supervisor has a red eye. It''s not that he has a sense of responsibility. If they are handed over to them to record, if these workers can earn another five silver coins in addition to their basic five silver coins, at least four of these five extra silver coins should be handed over to them for "custody". Such a huge interest, how willing to be so relaxed. "My people will be responsible for the records, and they will be working, so you and your people can leave." Su Mo said. "Presumptuous, who gives you the right to drive us away!" The supervisor couldn''t believe that Su Mo was going to drive him away. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he could equal Su Mo, an adventurer, and even felt that Su Mo himself was under the jurisdiction of his whip. "Pa!" Su Mo picked up a whip from the side, and whipped it on the supervisor''s face. There was a bloodstain on his white face. Then he said coldly: "mean thing, who gives you the right to question a great Lord." The supervisor almost ran away. He wanted to chop Su Mo with his three hundred pawns. Unfortunately, all the people around him were looking at them with covetous eyes. He had a big idea of chopping them if they didn''t agree. In particular, those originally numb coolies were whipped out of their homes with whips, which made their teeth itchy. Now Su Mo gives them money, and Su Mo is their living ancestor. As long as Su Mo orders, even if they bite with their teeth, they can chew these supervisors. "Go The supervisor waved his whip hard. "Come back!" Su Mo stopped him. "Hum, if you have anything to say, go back and explain it to duke." The supervisor thought that Su Mo wanted to say something about the scene to give him a step down. He immediately showed his refusal. "You have to apologize to me first. It''s a capital offense to offend the nobles." Su Mo almost laughed. Damn NPC, I can''t move Lord Stan, but I can''t move you bullying pawns. I''ve long wanted to bribe people by punishing these supervisors. When the laborers were recruited from home, most of them had marks on their faces, and there might be more on their bodies. Enough to show how hateful these supervisors are. The supervisor was very angry. He doubted whether Su Mo was going to cook. Simmons, the splittist, wanted to stand up and say something, but he caught a glimpse of Su Mo''s look at him. His heart was suddenly trembling, and he simply pretended to be deaf and mute. People have to bow under the eaves, and the supervisor can only kneel on the ground in humiliation, like Lord kowtow to admit his mistake. "Go away!" Master Su obviously did not mean to ease the relationship between the two sides. He drove the supervisor and his 300 minions away. Before they could go far, the coolies in the small square burst into a tremendous cheering. These coolies, who thought they had no way to live, looked at Mr. Su with gratitude and longing. Buying people''s hearts is actually so simple. Without any more words from Su Mo, these people immediately put themselves into the construction in full swing. The rock was blasted open, and then rolled to the predetermined position. A group of people rushed to beat and chisel, and soon the first stone of Stan city was born. Then they pried the stone onto the wooden board and padded it with rolling wood. The strong man in charge of this pulled the stone to the river bank not far away, pushed the raft just tied up, and then went down the river after confirming its stability.On the other side of the site in Stan City, coolies wave their shovels to dig. The brothers of the red flag are also working. In addition to their work, they also bear the responsibility of recording the work scores. Each of them will record the work of their own group of workers. "Is it necessary? When they go back, they are bound to gossip." After all the people have gone to work, Simon, the splittist, complains with Su mo. "So you need to go back." Su Mo said. "What can I convey for you?" Simmons asked, and he knew that he would not let go of the goods. Then Su Mo told Simmons the script. Simmons opened his mouth and couldn''t help hating Su Mo: "you You''re too shameless "Go, go back quickly," Su Mo flicked the dust on his sleeve and said gently, "go to one, and the remaining 17 can be left to carry stones." "Poof!" Simmons, the separatist, puffed out his old blood and staggered away. He immediately went back to see Mr. Stan, and met the supervisor who added fuel to the accusation that Su Mo was domineering. "The damned adventurer, who got your attention and didn''t want to pay back, has already started to take chicken feather as an arrow and act as a bully everywhere. Look at my face, I was whipped by him, and it depends on the master to beat the dog. My Lord, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "You deserve to be killed!" Simmons exclaimed, and then asked, "what is holding chicken feather as an order arrow? Is the appointment of Duke also chicken feather?" Duke Stan felt his nose and thought it might not be as simple as the supervisor said. "I don''t mean that!" The supervisor is stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "My Lord, I find that iron horse glacier a little annoying, but I directly asked him why he did it, and I think he said something reasonable." Separatists continue to play a role incompatible with the Soviet Union and Mexico. Only when he disagrees with Su Mo, can his good words for Su Mo be more convincing. After all, your enemies say hello, what''s wrong with you. "Let''s hear it. As for you, kneel first." Lord Stan seemed to feel that he was easily provoked into anger, which was somewhat humiliating and somewhat resentful. "He said that design is very important for a city''s good or bad, but construction is more important than design." Simmons, the splittist, said in a straight and simple way: "he also said that the workers who hoped to build Stan city would build this city with respect and love for the Duke, and every detail should be exquisite and impeccable..." "That''s right." Lord Stan clapped in praise. "Then there is no need for every pariah to issue gold coins. He is taking your money to buy people''s hearts." The supervisor looks at something wrong and quickly splashes dirty water on Su Mo''s body. "TieMa binghe also said that the money was about 100000 gold coins. He planned to pay it by himself and would not misappropriate the construction cost of Stan city." Simons, the separatist, sealed off all the ways of the supervisor with one word, and then said viciously, "I will not let you down on your great trust. He will not be able to greedy for one of your copper coins!" This hatred is so obvious that it doesn''t need to be performed at all. "Nonsense!" Mr. Stan was angry and laughed. He touched something at his hand and threw it at Simmons, a separatist. He said, "when can I ask you to monitor whether he is greedy for money or not, it''s only more than 100000 yuan. I can''t afford it. You can tell him later that he doesn''t need to pay for the money. As for the benefits he should get in the process of supervision, he must take it. If he doesn''t, you have to let him take it and help me How can I use people if they don''t get any benefits? " Simmons raised his hand to take over a piece of jade from Duke Stan, and said in a hurry, "I see. He has given me a million gold coins, and I have handed it to the cashier." "I got a million, too." Since Simmons confessed voluntarily, if he didn''t say that Stan''s guild was not happy, marathon was beside him. After su Mo got the second money, he immediately gave Simmons and marathon one million gold coins each. This time, he asked Simmons to act, and the million became props. "For you, you can take it. When Stan is built, I will get another reward." Said Lord Stan generously. He felt that he was really good at employing people. No matter Su Mo, Simmons, or marathon, they all respected and loved him and became his confidant''s love sauce. The only discord is the supervisor. "I asked you to assist Lord TieMa. What did you do?" "Simmons got a million dollars, marathon got a million, and you were whipped. What do you think of this difference?" he said "Damn you!" The supervisor was lying on the ground and did not dare to look up. Lord Stan is not a fool, nor is he the kind of soft hearted person. There is also a splittist, Simmons, who is on business there. If he forces him to talk again, he will really insult the IQ of all present. "Get out of here. You don''t have to see me again. You are limited to leave my territory in three days." Lord Stan cherishes talents, provided that you can get things done. Generally speaking, there is no good end for those who are in the way. Get out of his sight in three days. If you don''t, you''ll die. When the supervisor left, Simmons, the separatist, said what he had seen and heard with Su mo. Of course, there are still some people who forget his own opinions in the process of reporting. "He even built wooden houses and tents for the Dalits, and allocated dozens of people to buy and cook. It was fish and meat. He could hardly tell the priority." "Those Untouchables get at least five silver coins, more than the craftsmen in the factory." "When I came here, I saw the iron horse glacier carrying stones with several civilian men. Your highness, I think this man is very good at pretending and has to guard against it." anyway make complaints about Tucao, and the place of Tucao does not make complaints about the interests of Stan Dagong. Old housekeeper is also full of smile, feel Su Mo this person pedantic lovely. As for Su Mo, he is really carrying stones. He can''t do much with his agility. However, when he works with a few migrant workers, he seems to be very powerful. Playing games and carrying stones is also a realm. It''s so busy here that it''s impossible not to be known by foot men. Players are known as foot men - foot men are foot men, not noble, nor humble. One pass, ten pass a hundred, soon thousands of foot men appeared at the construction site of Stan City, and many people came up to ask if there was a task to do.Su Mo also did not refuse, and agreed with these people, there was no special reward. We can only get some experience and prestige. Su Mo can also develop prestige. He was authorized by Duke Stan and used the quota of Duke and cook. Otherwise, he would not have been able to give so many people prestige with the amount of his little Lord. Some people think it''s good to give prestige. After all, not all tasks can give prestige, and they can do it again and again. So do it. Some people think it''s interesting to build a city in the game. They don''t want to participate in anything. Of course, there are also many people left with a sentence. The planned city of Stan began to rise at a rapid pace. Duke Stan came once during his visit, and he could not see anything famous. However, after su Mo''s explanation, he felt that Stan city under construction was better than that on the drawings. So the remaining one hundred million gold coins were all given to Su mo. Su Mo quickly changed out, at this time the gold coin exchange price has fallen below 2:1, and quickly toward a lower level. At the end of the day, more and more players reach level 50. If they have something to do, they will brush gold coins. As a result, gold coins will become more and more worthless in the market. I love Luo''s advice is to throw all the money out. Even if you don''t have enough money to build Stan city in the future, you can make money by recycling gold coins. Su Mo''s purse was unprecedented. He began to authorize Shengshi Anning to talk about the purchase of real-life residences. Renting is a ten-year venture, and buying is a century old business. I don''t know if the bloody flag will reach its peak in his hand, but it will never reach the end in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 In reality, it''s not easy to do things. Unlike games where you can rely on deception, the construction period can also be shortened in half a month, which is a bit exaggerated. Without three or two months, it is estimated that there will be no obvious progress in reality. Su Mo here ushered in the first blood cup, incomparably rich bonus, all kinds of stunning gimmicks, so that the event has become the focus of the entire game circle. No matter how black sumo is in the media, the people who sign up are rubbing their way up and finally break through the million mark. At present, there are no more than ten million person events. Of course, the gold content of the top ten made up by this kind of sword is not as high as that of the bloody flag in the League influence ranking list. Su Mo is the host, naturally can''t play again, the big man must have the demeanor of a big man, but he will not prohibit people with red flag to participate in the game. As a matter of fact, at present, there are 1200 people in the red flag, and nearly 600 of them have reached the level of 50. Almost all of them have signed up for the competition. The main reason is that at the beginning, they are worried that no one will sign up, and then they will be disgraced. Later, Su Mo became Lord Huggins by chance, and increased the reward. Their worries became nonsense. However, those who have signed up do not need to withdraw. At present, the organizers of the event can operate some positions secretly, such as staggering their own teams from those strong teams. However, this kind of operation can not be too blatant. If you want to enter the finals, you must rely on your real ability. Su Mo didn''t plan to help his brother with that heart. If a club wants to develop for a long time, it can''t rely on someone alone - it can''t rely on bug, it must gradually form a kind of system and spirit. We must fight by ourselves and start with a little down-to-earth work. Even if all the members were wiped out, Su Mo didn''t think there was any accident. After all, it was a group of big men who had just entered the industry. The competition is divided into three stages: the preliminary competition, that is, the elimination competition. It is divided into 100 groups for competition. The top three winners are promoted, that is, 300 teams enter the second round. The second round is called the rematch. The 300 teams will fight each other without grouping. Each team will play seven games and rank according to the points. After the final result of the rematch, there will be two sub events, one is the winner with the same points, and the other is the entertainment competition, where 300 teams can choose one team to compete. Each team has this right, and those who are selected can not be rejected, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up all rankings. This system was invented by Luo Xia. He hoped that the blood Cup would be an absolutely fair game. If a certain team ranked particularly high in the rematch, but the strength was very general, we could use this way to let everyone see the truth. And high ranking teams can also prove their strength in this way. As long as you defeat the challenger, you can shut up all the questioning voices. There is no more powerful language than facts. There will be ten teams in the second round. Under normal circumstances, the top ten teams in the table will be selected. In the future, the top ten will be challenged in n games. If the proportion of losses reaches a certain level, the qualification for promotion will be lost. However, the status of the bloody flag is still not high, and this controversial rule can only be temporarily shelved. These ten teams enter the final, followed by the final competition. The teams that can enter the final are all strong teams. Ten teams still fight at random for seven games, and finally the champion, runner up and second runner up are arranged according to the points. Overall, it will take at least half a month to finish the game. Players can watch through a variety of channels, each game has a multi angle live broadcast, on a special live platform, players can watch the game. Of course, players can also enter the game and support their favorite teams in the stands. However, most of the former are free to watch, a few need to pay, and the latter need to spend money. Any game, as long as the number of likes reaches a certain level, will appear on the big screen in the square of hudgenstown - this function is invalid for NPC, they can''t see these things. The players who appear on the big screen are lucky. As long as their competition appears in the first time, no matter whether they win or lose, as long as they are from two teams, they can get a reward of 10000 real currency at one time. There are ten such lucky games every day, which last until the end of the game. So call on friends to find someone to like it! In this way, the blood color cup only costs one million yuan to bring the competition into the group of ordinary people. Even outside the game, many people know the name of the bloody flag. It was an idea that I love Luo to come up with. It was not creative, but it was just right. Su Mo started to pay attention to the game early on the first day, and randomly selected a game to watch it - of course, he could afford a gold coin ticket. Less than two yuan in real currency, the price is reasonable.There are already a lot of people in the stands. After all, the cover of this game is a beautiful girl - it''s always this kind of creature that catches the eye in any age. Master Su took Su Xiaojiu to watch the game. Since the last Chaoyun cup, Su Mo has not participated in any competition, but Su Xiaojiu is different. She has participated in various competitions in a pan, and many people know her petite figure. The only disharmony is that she is always defeated. In addition to becoming the champion together with Su Mo, he didn''t even enter the top 100, and there were legs in the bloody flag, such as lying on the battlefield. They would not refuse to take Su Xiaojiu to play for Su Mo''s face, but Su Xiaojiu didn''t want to drag others down. The competition started soon, and the normal competition was divided into the first individual competition, that is, one person from each side, and two points were calculated in one game, and then the team competition, with one person getting the first point. "Brother, who do you think will win?" Su Xiaojiu asked. "Chicken and vegetable peck at each other!" Su Mo yawned and decided not to face. They are watching the first competition. The contestants are really good and bad. It''s good to have a few pieces of gold on their body. They don''t know where they are confident to enter the second round. However, the sister is really very beautiful, fighting posture is also very beautiful, won a lot of praise. Everyone has only one chance to like each other every day. Su Mo doesn''t give his praise. Even if he thinks his sister is good-looking, he can''t be so deep in front of his sister. In this competition, sister won the individual competition and got two points. They also won the team competition, although only one person was left in the end. The team competition accumulated three points, the individual competition had two points, and the opponent had only two points. Naturally, they won a complete victory. Su Mo didn''t have any interest after watching a few games. Even their own brother''s games were so sleepy that he had no hope of becoming a professional in his life. From the beginning to the end, the founder of the bloody flag was not a competitor. He is good at mastering the plot of the game and interacting with the characters - well, in fact, it''s deception. He suddenly thinks of Lord Stan and Baron Santos who haven''t paid any attention for a long time, and suddenly he feels a little missing them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 By the way, I have to ask Baron Santos for some masks. Most of the masks Su Mo got couldn''t be repaired. If they were worn out, they would be scrapped. He seriously suspected that Baron Santos was intentional. After all, there are not no minerals and similar materials that can automatically restore durability. An old vampire can''t even know this. The purpose of this is also very clear, that is to restrict and control SUMO in this way. "Baron, you are all right!" From the manor, the lady and the servant greet the Baron with a smile. Baron Santos was eating at the moment. He enjoyed his life more than Count Dracula, with his attractive smell of steak, red wine and a group of female servants. "Would you like to join us?" Asked Baron Santos. "Good, good!" Su Mo chuckles up. The high-level NPC may be able to add attributes. "Let the kitchen prepare one for Lord Timar," Baron Santos told the chef to prepare, and he picked up a glass and poured Sumer. "This smell..." Su Mo didn''t drink it immediately. "Fresh blood, isn''t it fragrant?" Baron Santos said ostentatiously, "I have hundreds of girls in another manor nearby, who provide blood for me. All of them are teenagers..." "You The Baron has good taste Su Mo almost lost his temper. He often boasts of himself as a film emperor. The more nervous he is, the more calm he can be. However, for a man who almost drank a cup of human blood, any reaction should be understood. "You haven''t drunk it yet?" Asked Baron Santos, frowning. "No!" Su Mo tried to calm down his mood, he did not actually how angry, the other side is a vampire, sucking blood of course. "You should try, we vampires, powerful is to suck blood, foreign blood will make us extremely strong, you inherit the inheritance of vampires, but you don''t suck blood, it''s a waste of great talent." Said Baron Santos, laughing. "After all, I used to It''s a human being. " Su Mo returned. "You have a shackle on you now, and let your accomplishments stay where they are, right?" Baron Santos didn''t want to laugh at Sumer. In fact, in his long life as a vampire, there were too many such things. "Yes Isn''t it 50 level capping? The system doesn''t want players to have too big a level gap, to equalitarianism. However, it is impossible to be egalitarian all the time. It is estimated that in a period of time, this shackle will be released. When we do the task of transferring, we can continue to upgrade. "As long as you drink from this cup, you will be able to get rid of this shackle immediately..." Baron Santos did not know when he had left his seat and went to Sumer. His voice was like the devil from hell, promising to give Su Mo great power. "Don''t worry about it. I don''t think it''s time yet." Su Mo finally put down the cup. In fact, he had long wanted to lose his cup, but that performance would make Baron Santos uncomfortable. As a vampire, Baron Santos can understand the struggle that Sumer endured in the process of transformation from human to vampire, but he absolutely does not want to see Sumer abandon his values of vampires. "It seems that our Lord TieMa is not decisive enough." Baron Santos did not force him to bring him a drink. Su Mo took it and smelled it, but in the end he didn''t drink it. "Baron, I have something to report to you." Said Sumer, who had been pretending not to understand the sour lines of Baron Santos''s words, Lord TieMa, which he had called out on the day when he started work in Stan City, and was obviously known by Baron Santos. "What else do you need to report to me after climbing Stan?" The Baron Santos snorted. "I just want to report on the Lord Stan, who asked me to supervise the construction of Stan City, which is what the count meant." Su Mo talks freely. "When did I let you go?" When a voice rang, Sumer turned his head and saw Count Dracula. It''s really said that Cao Cao is coming, but unfortunately these people don''t know what Cao Cao is for. "No, said Archduke Stan. He''s got the support of both of you. Let me do everything for him." Determined that the two sides of the people can not get together to confront each other, Su Mo le of the pot are thrown on other people''s head. "When did I say that, damned Duke Stan!" Count Dracula hate said: "he asked you are not reliable, I certainly said reliable, did not expect this person is really not polite, can use directly." "There was such a misunderstanding. I won''t help him in the future." Su Mo almost laughed. These people trade py behind his back. They really think they can dominate everything. "No, no, it''s not necessary," said Count Dracula hastily. "You just have to remember that you are standing there. Come on, tell me about their situation."Are you kidding? If Duke Stan knows that Su Mo is not allowed to help him work here, he won''t turn his back. Although the battle effectiveness of the two old vampires has exploded, they can''t bear the consequences of their falling out with Lord Stan. After all, they are still under the surveillance of the law enforcement corps. "Lord Stan is very amiable and pleasant. He is very powerful. He has a large number of capable people who will die for him. All of them are loyal to him..." Sumer was pleased to see that the faces of Count Dracula and Baron Santos were black. "What kind of master does he have there?" Count Dracula interrupted Sumer''s flattery. Hateful, it was only a few days ago that he even wanted to change jobs. If it wasn''t for the sake of Su Mo''s usefulness, he would definitely be slapped to death. "What I have come into contact with is not very powerful. After all, I have not participated in any action. However, I know that a necromancer under his hand is very powerful. It is said that he is studying new weapons. Once it is developed, the whole east continent will tremble for it." Su Mo naturally brought the topic to the necromancer. "Hiss, the whole east continent trembles?" Baroness Santos made no secret of her contempt. "The necromancer you used to deal with? The one you hurt? " Count Dracula asked speechless. When he allied with Duke Stan, he said that Sumer sent a group of powerful beasts and injured one of his very important men. The other party did not elaborate on this matter, nor did Count Dracula. After all, even Su Mo can hurt people, and the necromancer doesn''t need to pay attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Yes, it is the necromancer. His name is Forster vispar, and he is said to be a disciple of kelgard..." Su Mo looked solemn and almost believed himself. "Kelgard!" Both count de la coura and Baron Santos all spoke up. They can despise a necromancer who can be hanged by Su Mo, but they will never despise the disciple of kelgard, the king of the lich, even if he has no strength to bind a chicken. "Are you sure he is a disciple of kelgard? It''s been many years since calgard died Count Dracula didn''t believe it. He is a thousand year old demon who can''t make a shit when he hears the name of kelgard. How bad was kelgard when he was alive? Look at Rudolph now. No one dares to provoke him. He turns around when he sees him. The pope at that time tells us how to keep a low profile with bloody examples. Unfortunately, life expectancy is limited, not to mention a person who is eroded by the force of death. Without becoming a real lich, he could not escape the end of his life - of course, there is also a rumor that kelgard is not really dead, he is studying ways to become a lich without side effects. In the universal concept, the Lich is a walking corpse. It has no emotion, no reason, and even incomplete memory. There is no essential difference between Lich and death. The evidence for this theory is very simple. If he does die, the lichs that he has sealed will come out and make trouble. In fact, no one has ever walked out of kelgard''s death for so many years. "I''m not sure, because I''m just listening to them," Sumer said. "But I''ve seen monsters transformed by Forster. They have the body and wildness of wild animals. They don''t fear death and pain, and their combat effectiveness is improved by more than a little bit." "How can the human world allow such research to exist?" Count Dracula has felt the threat. If a large number of such monster legions appear, his blood slave army may not be an opponent. "The last time I went to meet them, I felt that these people would surely sweep the mainland if they really wanted to develop," Su Mo said happily, looking silly and sweet. "Fortunately, we are allies now." "Hum!" Baron Santos snorted heavily and rebuked, "what do you think of them as allies of tarstan "Yes." Count Dracula nodded. "What happened? Is there anything I don''t know?" Su Mo asked. "Alas The count de la Kula was obviously a little hard to say, just a strong sigh. Baron Santos came forward to explain: "not long ago, we went to Count Dracula, hoping that he could take advantage of our allies and lend us some funds to develop our strength. He said that he was not well off for the time being, and he could not even take out five million gold coins." "I %(*, "the count of Dracula yelled:" he spent 200 million gold coins to build a broken city, which was more than the financial income of a southern province in a year, and he could not borrow five million yuan. Isn''t this a perfunctory thing? " Su Mo almost laughed out a pig''s cry, and finally suppressed the smile, then scolded: "too despise people, difficult him to think we vampires can not afford it?" The three vampires had to scold for a while. Then Su Mo finally couldn''t help asking curiously: "you two, you have lived for such a long time, how can you have no money? How can you borrow five million gold coins from others?" Baron Santos and Count Dracula looked at each other with some embarrassment. In the end, of course, Baron Santos, who was short of seats, was responsible for the explanation. He said in a astringent voice: "after the establishment of the Sartre Dynasty, silver coins began to be introduced. They are very unfriendly to us, so we seldom save money..." How powerful this reason is, Su Mo opened his mouth and couldn''t find his own voice. "After the Sartre Dynasty, we were almost under house arrest. In addition, we were too fastidious about food and clothing. We had to raise a large number of blood slaves. Now we are almost out of water." Baron Santos lowered his head. Count Dracula had a dry cough and his eyes were red. "I have a million gold coins here, which is the reward for the construction of the city from Lord Stan. Take them first to deal with the emergency." Su Mo a pair of I listen to sour, I can''t help but generous expression. If someone can dialysis his heart, he will surely be able to see a villain with black air rolling in his laughter. "This This... " If they don''t dare to move at this time, are they still human beings? Well, they are not human beings at first, but when they are in danger, they feel grateful to Su Mo Na. What he handed in was a million gold coins of real gold and silver. Lord Stan, who could have thought that it was the poor boy TieMa binghe who gave his money to help. Baron Santos touched Count Dracula''s arm and said, "I remember you still have a good shoe there. We can''t use it. Let''s give it to the boy.""Yes, I almost forgot it. Oh, it''s been too long." Dragurab rummaged and took out a boot. Flying man in the air (legend): Armor 280, agility + 50, movement speed + 12, special effect 1: kick, instant, quickly kick the target with foot, interrupt the casting spell, make it unable to cast any spell in 1.5 seconds, cool down for 5 minutes, special effect 2: stagnant, instant, jump up, the user is not subject to any form of damage and control after jumping up and before landing, cold Br. > < 50, it''s a legend to buy one million pieces of legendary equipment, but can''t you get one million pieces of legendary equipment cooling time. No matter what level of equipment in the new world, there is always something that people hate. This pair of shoes is legendary. It has nothing to do with garbage. It was bought by Su Mo for one million gold coins. In addition to shoes, one million gold coins also bought Su Mo 100000 prestige. His popularity directly reached 600000. If a million gold coins are given to Duke Stan, he will never be polite, but he may not even give him 10000 prestige. Su Mo gave Wallace five million gold coins, and Wallace failed to give Su Mo 100000 prestige, let alone legendary equipment. Therefore, the value of the same thing to different people is totally different. In the eyes of those who love you, you are priceless, while in the eyes of those who don''t love you, you may be only 3000 yuan a night. As for spending one million to buy 100000 prestige, Su Mo felt that he had made money. As a matter of fact, if the people of the grand guilds want to save their prestige and change their titles, they will certainly agree to such a business. Even if they spend 10 million gold coins for 100000 prestige, they will feel like pie in the sky. Su Mo almost continued to pay outside. Fortunately, reason told him that it was not the right time. Count Dracula and Baron Santos were so poor that they could hardly afford to make a comparison. The shameless Duke of Stan made this one million gold coins extremely valuable. If Su Mo Zhen takes out another million gold coins, let alone legendary equipment, it is estimated that even his reputation will not be 100000. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Su Mo has been 50, Meizizi put on this pair of game AJ, since then the shoes have reached the legendary level. The legendary shoes of these 50 levels are different. You can feel the floating when you walk. Su Mo was not disappointed by his single attribute. He was so quick at 50 points. For Rangers, he was just dozing off and sending pillows. If he added intelligence, it would be called pit. Even if you add intelligence, on the two special effects, Su Mo will not hesitate to wear it. What''s the matter with Rangers and intelligence? We''re wearing legends. We''re so wayward. There are two special effects. One is called kicking, which is very easy to understand. In fact, the new world does not lack such interruption skills. Assassins have a professional skill called kicking. When you see a caster''s nagging mantra, it''s a kick up and the world stops. Caster class has been silenced for 1.5 seconds. It''s not casual. Hey, hey. Of course, we have to admit that the most suitable occupation of this equipment is not Ranger, but assassin, which can be called the artifact of Assassin. After all, the assassin has this special effect, and his kicking skills, no legal system can withstand this one after another casting restrictions. The only pity is that the two special effects share CDs, otherwise the value of this equipment will be upgraded to a higher level. Baron santorus was very happy to get a gold mask from Baron santorus. Baron Santos is also willing to use these things to make a lot of small things to attract Su mo. now they have to win over Su mo. if they don''t, Su Mo will probably go into the arms of Duke Stan. Lord Stan is a local tyrant who directly rewards 1 million gold coins. "These masks should be given to you in advance. I have one thing I want you to do." Said Baron Santos. Su Mo despised NPC''s small family spirit in his heart, but naturally he would not refuse the task of delivering the door. He immediately patted his chest and said, "Baron, if you have anything to tell me, please do not hesitate to say so." "It''s the necromancer. You can provide me with some information about him, his range of activities and his foothold..." "Isn''t it?" Su Mo opened his eyes in surprise. "That''s right," said Baron Santos fiercely. "People like this are actually experimenting with their own kind. Even if I am a vampire, we have to kill this guy." Of course, Su Mo would not refuse, but he hesitated and said, "this is not very good. After all, we are allies with them. If Lord Stan finds out, there is no room for turning around." "Don''t worry," Baron Santos sneered. "I''ve given you so many masks. Do you think I''ll reveal my identity?" Then Su Mo made a sudden realization, and then admired the expression. However, his heart sneered. On the one hand, he took the same kind of human beings to do human experiments; on the other hand, he turned human beings into blood slaves. He also kept a large number of young girls to suck blood all day long. Both sides were not good things. If possible, Su Mo hoped that both sides would die together. "Gentlemen. I want to ask you something. " Su Mo holds the devil in his heart and continues to play the qualified younger brother. "Tell me." Count Dracula is very confident to accept it, he has lived so long years, well-informed. You can say anything 12345. "I have a friend," said Su Mo, a very classic prologue. "He loves his wife very much, but one day, his wife died. He has frozen his wife in his coffin, dreaming of resurrecting his wife one day "What a madman," Count Dracula sneered and shook his head. He warned Sumer, "you must not learn from those stupid human beings and fall into stupid love. We vampires have a very long life. Any creature other than vampires is just a passer-by for us. Falling in love with them will only make you feel endless pain. " "I understand that I will not fall in love with those damned human beings," Su Mo nodded repeatedly, and continued to ask, "then, two gentlemen, is there anything in the world that can bring people back to life?" The two vampires were silent for a moment. Baron Santos said, "it is said that there is an elixir on the west road. People who have died for less than seven days can be revived by eating that medicine." Su Mo wrote it down silently, but he still shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m afraid this can''t work. His wife has been dead for many years." "There''s no grass in the world!" The two vampires shake their heads together. In fact, Sumer asked this question for Mr. bigworth, but he certainly did not dare to say that he wanted to revive kelgard. In that case, Dracula would definitely slap him to death. The two vampires discussed for a while. Count Dracula said: "the Vatican should have the legendary great resurrection technique, which can bring the souls of the dead back from heaven, which can also be regarded as the resurrection of people."Your sister, oh, Su Mo did not know how to make complaints about it. Kerr garde was a necromancer, and let the Holy See bring him to the great resurrection. Is that not the same as the sulphuric acid? Two vampires with a long memory and a variety of brain holes, but also gave several sumo programs. Not only does the Vatican have the great resurrection, but the Magic Kingdom also has similar things. However, the requirements for performing this kind of magic are higher. Currently, there are no more than two people in the magic world. However, this kind of magic ceremony needs three super magicians to be able to perform it, so it is also a very bullshit scheme. Even if there are three such magicians, what can su Mo take to please others. Another option is to get the ocean star. The ocean represents life, and the ocean star is a prop with powerful life. Its formation has no basis to prove. In the long life of Count Dracula, there have been three ocean hearts. And in the last few hundred years, we haven''t heard of this kind of thing, and it''s probably gone. Su Mo''s heart is full of mother''s approval. However, it is better to have a plan than not to have one. If you ask Duke Stan about this kind of thing. He may not even say a plan, the two vampires at least gave more than three feasible solutions. This matter son is not anxious, moreover Su Mo also dare not rashly resurrect a super strong person. If kelgard resurrects and the first thing he wakes up is to strangle the man who disturbed his deep sleep, he will have to pay for it. Su Mo and two vampires communicate some feelings, and finally leave satisfied. As for the information Baron Santos asked for, he did not need to do it himself. Simmons, the separatist, did not mind providing some harmless convenience for Sumer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Black bear leader Dabson: boss Lefu, it''s not good. Laon: it''s boss Laifu or you. I can''t understand why. Victor the king of salted fish: life is always full of thorns. You should think about those who are worse than you, such as some with only one leg. Allen: I think one of my legs is more stable than yours. Black bear leader Dabson: shit, do you want to ignore me like this. Wolf: what happened please. At this time, Laifu is sitting at the top of Stan City, presenting a broader world in front of it. The sun shines on it, making it look like a gentle golden hair. Black bear leader Dabson: boss, I''m ordered to attack Hutchins. Victor: poof, do you want to laugh me to death? I don''t mind wearing a stupid bear on a fork. Ferocious wolf: whose order? However, Laifu doesn''t think it is so simple. Dabson, the leader of the black bear, is now in his 60th grade, which can be regarded as a slightly more difficult boss. No team of ten people dare not challenge it. However, it still wants to attack Hutchins? Black bear leader Dabson: system God. Allen: hiss! Uzi: Silver horned deer Uzi: ( x ;) iron winged Eagle snow: the God of the system wants to step down on Hutchins, but we haven''t received the order. Caesar, king of apes: if the system God really wants us to destroy Hutchins, what shall we do? Lord Hutchins seems to have been our employer. Panda ball: calm down, everyone. Huggins is my family. My sand sculpture master is not treating you badly. Iron winged Eagle snow: we''ve been keeping order in Hutchins all day. Now let''s attack the place we protect. It''s ridiculous. Nicole: my God, my little nine sauce is still in Hutchins. Black bear leader Dabson: I have received orders. I will be commander in chief of monsters this afternoon, commanding about 300000 monsters to attack Hutchins. Caesar, king of apes: 300000! Victor the king of salted fish: where do you come from? What''s your level and IQ to command 300000 monsters. Black bear leader Dabson: I don''t know. I just want to have a happy little life with my wife now. I don''t want to be the commander of 300000 monsters, and I don''t want to be the town of the boss''s home. Jamie Langley Parrot: 300000 monsters are estimated to be a temporary refresh. Ferocious wolf: Well, old black, you are too close to Huggins, and you have some wisdom. Of course, you become the commander of the monster siege. Raffle has now calmed down from the news of 300000 monsters. In fact, this is similar to the previous games. Players establish villages. In order to enrich the game content and test the players who occupy the village, the game company refreshes a certain number of monsters to attack the village. Hutchins belongs to a town and even represents a vast territory. This monster will not make a fuss when it attacks the city. 300000 monsters are only a number. In fact, if it is really painted out, it is absolutely overwhelming. The present defensive strength of Hutchins will not be able to resist unless Lefu brings all the apostles here. Black bear leader Dabson: boss Lefu, or I won''t be the monster commander. It may be that he felt that he had betrayed everyone. Dabson, the leader of the black bear, quickly clarified himself that, among other things, the Lord of Hutchins is the owner of the panda ball. Panda ball is now a red man in the group and a good friend of everyone. How can we play it well. Ferocious wolf: No, you continue to be the commander. Don''t do anything stupid. Lefu can guess the idea it can think of, either directly apply to the system God not to be the commander, or pretend to be dead, or really run out of the player and let the player kill it. The former is easy to be self defeating, and a bad system God turns it into an ordinary monster. The latter is useless. Resurrecting it is a matter of minutes for the God of system. It is also easy to annoy the God of system. It will not only bring bad luck to the black bear spirit, but also may bring more serious disaster to Hutchins. Victor the king of salted fish: in another way, if the monster Legion has a stupid and weak chicken commander, it''s better than me to be a commander, isn''t it? Allen: I advise you to be kind. Ferocious wolf: wait for me a moment. I have something to do here. After Orc King skill upgrade, sumo and Laifu can share part of vision and channel, so it''s the situation of sumo. At this time, Su Mo is lying in the office to rest. Panda ball is walking around him anxiously, trying to wake up its owner, and then to pick up the pen on his desk to write something."Cough," Su Mo opened his eyes and looked at the little thing without expression. The ball has reached level 50, but it is actually a small meat stump, belonging to the height of holding legs and even ankles. At this time, it suddenly opened his eyes to Su Mo, and was shocked. But it soon fell into constant anxiety and murmured: "how can we let this sand sculpture master know? Alas, the monster is coming at noon, and we don''t know anything about it." Su Mo can actually understand what it says. The beast king skill is not decoration. He was very interested in listening to the ball chanting. The anxious appearance really moved him. No matter how bad the guy said behind his back, he still cared about himself. "Something''s wrong!" Yunfei rushed in: "my people found that the surrounding monsters have abnormal signs, seems to be gathering ah." "Oh, I see." Su Mo nodded and glanced at the panda ball, which was OK. He had already informed people to investigate, as for the monsters gathering, it was totally nonsense. There is no large-scale gathering of monsters. It is not easy to gather 300000 high-level monsters in Hutchins, unless all monsters on the map are gathered regardless of the level. "Oh, the sand sculpture is not nervous at all. Does he know it''s 300000 monsters?" The ball is still very anxious. Su Mo simply ignored the ball, he can not say. "If we release information to the public, it means that Huggins will hold an event. We have set up a sculpture in the center of the town to draw hatred. Today, we will attract monsters to attack the town, and call on players to come to brush experience and brush reputation and equipment..." "Well, will players believe it?" Yunfei still can''t understand what medicine is sold in Su Mo gourd. "You don''t need all of them to believe it, just some people do." Su Mo is very sure to say that the player will not really die, how can they have the truth of not joining in the excitement. "Good." Yunfei nodded. "By the way, I''d like to spread another message that the game officials intend to refresh a large number of monsters in Hutchins to take care of those players who have not reached level 50. Those who want to upgrade to 50 should not miss it." Su Mo added another one. "Can you let the wind out that Hutchins will refresh the items that can drop the transfer certificate?" "Hey, hey, you''re still the third brother. You''re treacherous." I don''t think he''s a skinny monkey. "The problem is How do you know that we will refresh a lot of monsters here. It''s impossible that monsters attack the city. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Several news has been disseminated from various channels. "What, the monster attacks the city, is it so explosive? At what time, I''ll go offline to take a piss first. Don''t make a mistake." This is a player in Hutchins. It''s impossible to be afraid and run away with family members. This is a game. Many of us have reached level 50. When we reach level 50, we will not lose experience. Although equipment will be lost, no one will run away because of the possibility of losing equipment. If you are afraid of losing your equipment, it''s safest to stay in the safe area of the main city all day. Or stop playing games at all. "Ouch, I finally met the brush monster activity. Look at how bad my group attack skills are. I won''t be offline until I reach level 50 today." This is a player who hasn''t reached level 50. Although there are more and more players at level 50, most of them don''t have level 50. Seeing the old birds who could catch up with the most advanced games, no one wanted to miss such an opportunity. For a moment, the train to Hutchins was full of people. "Are we going to get involved? There''s no need to fight for Huggins." "There''s no need to fight for Hutchins, but the reputation of monster siege is so much. What we lack most is prestige. If we don''t go, others will go." "But I just can''t bear to be led by the nose like this. Anyone with a good eye can see that the news of this monster''s attack was released by the people of Hutchins, and it is obvious that they want to use everyone to help them overcome the disaster." "If you know what, you can''t act on your will in your career. It''s estimated that most of the big guilds have already received the news, and no one will be stupid enough to miss such an opportunity. Otherwise, they will have to watch other guilds earn enough prestige and then apply to be village head to build territory." This is the ambitious and powerful high-level guild. Recently, there has been a kind of news rampant, saying that as long as players have 300000 reputation, they can apply to the competent departments of the Three Kingdoms to be village heads. Don''t take bean bags as dry food. Village heads are more or less officials. As long as you have this level of official body, players can develop their own strength, and then quickly build up their territory. According to some reliable information, any level of territory can be upgraded. Although we could not take the road of nobility award, we still had the opportunity to develop a territory like Hutchins. After a short time, Hutchins was overcrowded again. Fortunately, he learned the lesson from the last time. In addition, he had too much money from the construction of Stan city. Su Mo asked Tian Dazhuang to collect some stones nearby, demolish the city wall near the sea, and then expanded a large circle outward. At least if you want to get into town, you don''t have to queue up like you used to. Unfortunately, this time the players did not think much about whether they could enter the town. Many of them were waiting outside the town for the legendary monster to attack the city. There are tens of thousands of players. If you enter the town, how can you compete with others. In the first half an hour, everyone was in high spirits, making friends and making friends. After waiting for an hour and a half, many people began to be impatient. There are monsters coming. It''s hard to see how many players are scared away. In fact, the extraordinary number of players did lead to the system according to a certain algorithm to upgrade the monster siege this time. Black bear leader Dabson: what should I do? It''s not 300000 now. I''ve been upgraded to the commander-in-chief of the three million monster army. What''s so important about me? Tell me, can''t I change it? Victor: ha ha, you didn''t see Huggins. There are more and more adventurers here. Black bear leader Dabson: not only three million, but also all monsters of level 60. The lowest is the elite template. I suspect it is because there are too many players that they upgrade. Poison toad Oreo: I can lead my toad army to support. One legged King Allen: are you sure you won''t be caught and eaten, such as dry pot bullfrog, pickled pepper bullfrog and so on Nicole the golden Python: sucking away ~ ferocious wolf raffle: Well, keep me informed, Dabson. Don''t let me down. I won''t embarrass you, as long as you provide me with information at any time. Black bear leader Dabson: don''t worry, boss Lefu. Even if I was cut, I would never betray you. Ice claw bear Misha: O (s system) O yellow lion Lao en: haha, didn''t you have been cut long ago? Black bear leader Dabson: I''ll go. I think of Claude''s dirty goblin merchant again. Boss Laifu, can I take my three million troops to step down Claude''s hometown? I want him to know that there is no reason to bully black bear in Henan and Hebei in the past 30 years. Wolf: don''t make any noise. Claude has already moved to Tallinn. Black bear leader Dabson: Yes, I almost forgot. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. I miss him very much.Fu Jiamo left the temple with his emergency strategy. "Hey, man, how did you go? Did the monster not attack the city?" "You don''t look like a sand sculpture. How can you ask such mindless questions, old worm? I don''t care to explain why." Fu Jiafeng snorted coldly. If it was not for the sake of the large number of people around him, people would surely come to kill him. "I''ve said it many times. Can you call me tiger instead of an old worm?" The insect complained and turned to the man and said, "don''t mind. It rained yesterday. Our boss went out without an umbrella. In fact, it is..." According to the words of the insect who beat the tiger, they are going to leave the town area and fight the monster ahead. Such a small town, so many people, how many monsters can be divided by one person? Why don''t you go ahead and all the monsters will be theirs. The assassin players overheard nearby turn around and run. This news immediately spread all over the player group, everyone suddenly realized, why didn''t you think of it. "Be careful, everyone. There''s something wrong with the situation." There are also players who know Su Mo better, such as cangjia. He not only knows Su Mo, but also knows that those who have just left the town are the people from the temple of Dharma God. He also happens to know what the relationship between the bloody flag and the temple is. Su Mo pushed the players forward without any reason. What was his intention. He refused Su Mo''s invitation and gave up taking Huggins as his residence. The relationship between the two sides will inevitably fade down. Otherwise, with the friendship between him and Su Mo, it would have been a long time ago to have a drink and have a good time together. Now, he''s just one of the players trying to keep a low profile. Of course, he will not destroy Su Mo''s plan, anyway, the life and death of other players have nothing to do with him. With the progress of the temple of God of Dharma, more and more player groups left the wall shelter of Hutchins town. They began to study where the monster must pass to attack Hutchins, and then planned to block the monsters in such a place and let the fools of Hudgens return empty handed. No one knew that the people of the temple of Dharma disappeared after a circle. Black bear leader Dabson: boss, I''m going to leave. I feel a little confused now. I feel my sense is fading away Victor the king of salted fish: I''ll go, old black. Don''t scare me. Black bear leader Dabson: I can''t wait to destroy everything with the monster army. I may be out of control. Ferocious wolf: don''t think about it. Maybe the leaders who attack the city are like this. Iron winged goshawk snow: old black, I''m above you. I''ll protect you as much as possible. Black bear leader Dabson: Thank you, but you should know what I''m worried about. If I become a cruel beast, I won''t come back even if I die. For the sake of our brother''s fight, help me take care of Misha. I didn''t let her live a good life for a few days when she moved to my side. Then, the leader of the black bear, Dabson, did not send any more news. From the perspective of iron winged goshawk snow, in the past, the black bear leader Dabson has been far away from his home and the little white bear, regardless of the little white bear who is chasing after him. He just roars in pain and changes rapidly at the same time. The original black bear leader, Dabson, was originally very tall and burly, but now he has at least doubled in size and has become a real bear. Wherever it passes, countless monsters are refreshed, and then join the rushing army. Everything that blocks them is destroyed. Trees, crops, houses, etc. Fortunately, the bloody flag had already sent people to evacuate all the people in the villages along the way, and the destruction at this time did not hurt at least anyone''s life. Surrounded by more and more monsters, Dabson, the leader of the black bear, was gradually submerged in it, although he was tall. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, had no choice but to dive to the little white bear to stop its pursuit. Ferocious wolf: all the apostles, back to Hutchins. Your task is to guard Hutchins. If anything happens to Dabson, I will try my best to save him. In fact, Laifu is not sure, but it can only comfort everyone. It had unparalleled authority, and when it said so, all the apostles calmed down, and even the little white bear entered hudkins with the help of the mask provided by snow, the iron winged Goshawk. It will be here against the monster army led by her husband. The first player to fight with the monster didn''t make any waves, and was immediately submerged by the monster army. At this time, the players realized that the monster was not only a little more, but also a little strong. However, players are not blindly pressed. The battle formation with the guild as the main body is not so easy to be destroyed. Hundreds of anti war and bishops are in front of them. They hold their shields and open up the skills to increase defense and reduce damage. They become the mainstay like a hard rock.The ranged abilities of the legal and Hunter classes focus on the monsters that attack them. Although these monsters are as high as level 60 and are elite templates, they are still unable to resist such concentrated attacks from players. Batch after batch of monsters have been emptied of blood and turned into equipment, experience and reputation. Great experience! Great reputation! All the equipment is missing! This time the monster siege really came to the right, relatively speaking, the loss of personnel is not unacceptable. However, this group of people is happy. A huge black bear with dark black hair ran to the scene. It craned its neck and roared in front of it. The formation of the group of players immediately disintegrated. The front plate armour class, which is good at defense, was roared to death. Without the front of the meat shield, this group of players were immediately engulfed by the mob of monsters, and the giant black bear who was born like the demon king did not look at this group of people. Fortunately, this demon king only attacks the player who blocks in front of it. Other players can barely hold on for more than ten minutes, and then try to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 I have to say that Su Mo''s strategy is very clever. Players out of the city to meet, resistance, so that the monster army was unstoppable momentum suddenly slowed down, and these players also drag a lot of monsters. By the time the monster came to hudkins'' field of vision, there were at least 20% fewer monsters. Su Mo is still commanding people to strengthen the city defense. He finds that from the perspective of Shifu, he can still order things from the monster store. The God of the system has not abandoned his son. Su Mo spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins and quickly became some city guarding equipment. These garrison equipment will be one after another of the huge stones hit the monsters, these stones are basically oval, after landing can also roll forward a distance. Although the monsters have 60 levels, they still can''t resist the crushing of such boulders. Su Mo has studied the properties of this kind of catapult. The attack limit is as high as 4000, and the upper limit is more than 10000. The legendary weapon in his hand has 200 attack power. The rolling Boulder has infinite power, directly killed hundreds of monsters. This number is unimportant to the monster army, but it greatly encourages the self-confidence of the live players. Yes, we are intelligent beings. We can walk upright and use tools. We are standing urinating creatures. We are just a group of stupid beasts. "Rush up and kill me!" A player summoned a mount, galloped on his horse, and went straight to the monster army. He was like dying - no, he was going to die. His death aroused the blood of countless patients in the late stage of secondary and secondary diseases. They mounted their own mounts and rushed to the monster. "Cowhide!" Yunfei gives Su Mo a thumbs up. "What the hell, you didn''t arrange it?" Su Mo was very surprised. He thought it was Yunfei who did it. Yunfei is white and clean, belonging to the kind of people who are white in the wind and rain. However, his heart is black and in a mess. Besides his comrades in arms, he is full of pits. "Oh, don''t pretend. No one is so dirty except you." Yunfei obviously doesn''t believe it. Su Mo thinks Yunfei is a black hearted ghost. In fact, Yunfei thinks the same about Su Mo, which is that people can only see others and never look down on themselves. "If I did it, I have no reason to deny it." Su Mo explained. "Er That''s true. " Yunfei believes Su Mo''s words. With Su Mo''s shameless degree, if it is the person he assigned, he really doesn''t need to deny it. By the time they speak, the monsters are close to hudkins. "Why is it so noisy?" Two old men are drinking tea in the backyard of the pirate king tavern, the most famous Holy Land in Hutchins. Dark fragrance and thin shadow belong to high consumption places, and there are few consumers. All the people who came here needed help. Most of them left their letters of help and paid the money. And today''s monster siege big event moment, here is no other customers. The two old men made and drank their own tea. This tea is the best tea on the market. The tea making masters in the players stir fry the tea by themselves. Even in the game, the demand is in short supply. There is no need for little girls and friends to promote the tea. "Your clever little boy, who has gathered so many adventurers, will naturally have to bear more attack." The old wizard said with a smile. "The things that can be destroyed by turning over the hand can be rampant at this time." The old pirate snorted. "Hehe, turn your hand over. I''m looking forward to what the so-called world law will bring out." The old wizard didn''t feel that he was worshiping a supreme God. "Not yet." The old pirate clenched the teacup. The tea inside was full of smashed tea. Su Mo naturally knew that he had made a mistake. However, he had no time to regret it. He had to keep these monsters away from Hutchins. "Ladies and gentlemen, our homeland is in danger. Today we are united, and we will not be negative in the future." Su Mo didn''t tell the truth with emotion. He knew how to choose the big guild which had been rooted in Hutchins. "Don''t worry, we know it''s great!" The sweet potato has been kicked out with a big arrow. "Kill, brothers, one heart, the profit will cut off gold!" His bright body is covered with gold armor. Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t join the Huggins escort team, but his own personal dress features, which is so brilliant. The eighteen guilds, including the bloody war flag, divided them into 18 straight lines, selected 18 gaps, and fought with monsters together. It is impossible to integrate them all and to take power back into their hands. Su Mo''s command of more than 1000 people with bloody war flags and thousands of people in the temple of Dharma God, but they were helpless to those in other guilds. If you want to let these players play the most powerful, let their respective boss command it."This is the war between players and monsters. We are the players and the masters of the game. Let me kill the monsters and explode the equipment and brush the reputation!" The cangjia of the gods roared at dusk and rushed into the battle group with people. "It''s a pity to miss such an occasion." Someone with a good eye can recognize that he is the boss of fight club. "It''s a big deal to die!" That''s the big night devil of the magic night team. A player of clergyman''s profession, wearing a white robe, actually dares to attack the monster first. "Peak! Peak! The summit A group of people roared and rushed up. Strangely enough, the groups and individuals who had been watching the activity could not stay out of it. They either rushed up like this, brushed their reputation and equipment, or quietly withdrew. It''s not that there is no guild left, such as the twilight of gods, such as the brotherhood, and the first class hall. They advance to the side, break away from the monster''s front, and quickly disappear in people''s view. The railway station is impassable. In this case, sumo has already closed the railway station. The battle was extremely fierce. In a short period of ten minutes, the monster died at least 100000. However, there were so many monsters that death couldn''t stop them. Their army soon got in touch with the walls of Hutchins. At this time, a line of gold armor guards on the wall took over. They are almost all controllers, and the group attack skill directly covers the monsters below. It''s better to let the archer shoot. Other players have expressed their disappointment and worry about the deployment of Hutchins. Reading the entry of legal profession is a big problem. If you don''t pay attention to the accuracy, the archer''s quick fire can cause more damage. However, they soon realized that they were wrong. Because the skills of these gold armor guards are too strong, any one of them has a second kill effect on monsters. The monsters are evaporated, and none of them are caught in the net. NPC, let''s go! Some people soon realized this, because even if the player is legendary, limited to the suppression of attribute template, it is impossible to kill the strengthened elite ten levels higher than themselves. It is possible for a group of magicians to cast a spell at one point at the same time. One of the gold armor guards was very dazzling. He was holding a dung fork. He was holding the dung fork at this time. He kept chanting in his mouth. The pouring rain was produced by his magic, and the scope was expanding. At this time, some people shrunk. Because they once suffered from this kind of human flesh, they were caught by the goods and pinched half to death. Then they put a bunch of them on the dung fork with one hand. They thought that the goods were soldiers, but they were actually a mage. Well, it seems that the mages in this world don''t seem to have to lose their skills remotely. Some of them take the wizard route and even engage in close combat. Victor the king of salted fish: No, there are too many monsters. I have a time to see the bottom of my magic. Now, if I fly down to the sky, I can''t say that I''m going to fly down the sky. "Forget it, Laifu said. There''s no need to expose our identity unless we have to." Jamie the Langley parrot actually wants to fly, but now he has to stand on the wall and throw his skills down like a stupid human. The key is that his skills are not as wide as victor, the king of salted fish. Allen: you can learn from me. No one will know that when I wave a piece of chicken feather, it''s all from me. Iron winged Eagle snow: OK, I''ll try to see if we can improve our skills and release them in a human way. Ice claw bear Misha: why can''t I see where BUSEN is now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Where is Dabson? It didn''t rush forward rashly, because those few throwing stones chance lock its figure at the first time. Reason fades, but intelligence is still there. As an apostle, a dogleg who has participated in many operations following the leader of Laifu, he has already possessed quite good tactical accomplishment subconsciously. Monsters wave after wave of impact, seemingly aimless death, but actually try to find out the strength of defense everywhere. "No, the far right is broken." Su Mo was a little confused when he heard the news, but he also knew that he was not going to study why the place with the most people would be broken. There is nothing more than someone doing things, simply become the monster''s agent. "Press on the rest of the town. You have to beat them back." Su Mo did not hesitate to send the reserve team. "Let the reserves go now?" Yunfei couldn''t believe it: "what about the back? These foreign aid are not reliable at all. If you die once or twice, you will run away. What can you do against it then?" "I''ve thought about it a lot. I never thought about it like that." Su Mo skimmed his mouth. Why do all the people feel that today is a bitter battle? It is clear that he has arranged it and will launch it as soon as these opportunities come. When the time came, it was because Su Mo saw the event as a good opportunity to rally people''s hearts. All those who participated in the Huggins protection war would have more nostalgia for it. If not for such consideration, the so-called three million army is actually a matter of minutes. It''s not bragging - well, there is bragging, but Su Mo has indeed received the news from Jason. Jason the sand Walker says that he has completed the task assigned to him by Laifu, and he can end this massive monster siege with one command. However, it is not in a hurry. Only by fighting can we have a prosperous life. At this time, Huggins needs the baptism of blood and fire. These people who fight for Hawkins know their brothers and their own homes in the process of fighting. As for those who want to make trouble, they can''t make any waves. After all, the battle has just begun, and everyone''s heart is full of fighting spirit. Even if your boss says we don''t want to guard Hutchins, let''s put the monster in huohuohuo, it''s estimated that it will be sprayed to death. HOHO, you''re not human anymore. Over time, monsters have lost at least one million, but there are still two million. For players, the feeling is different. God, we killed a million monsters. God, how come there are two million monsters. These two feelings, the first is very positive, the second is very negative, until this time can still maintain the first mentality is not many. Most people, even Hutchins'' own forces, have already felt despair. Those casual people who play soy sauce have already given up their work. The dead man, Huggins, resurrects in the city and goes to bed offline. He plans to wait a few hours before coming up. No matter whether hudkins is still there or not, at least the monsters can''t stay here all the time. "Send a message, let''s retreat into the town." Su Mo said. "What do you mean "Against that wall?" "It''s not about luring the enemy in-depth. If you can''t resist the enemy outside the city gate, even if Huggins is rebuilt, the players will not come back, because there is no sense of security." Even though they didn''t want to retreat, they felt that they could hold on a little longer. Unfortunately, Su Mo still firmly issued the order to retreat, and the players fought and retreated, gradually close to the city wall. At this time, we began to feel the shaking of a position. In the distance, it seems that there are countless horses galloping. Reinforcements? We quickly find the highland and look in the direction of the sound. At first, there is nothing to see, but soon someone sees a white line in the distance. It was as if there was a large troop of cavalry in white robes. "What''s going on?" The old pirate in the tavern frowned. "What a heavy vapor." The old wizard felt that these are the foundation of water magic. If you use the water magic at this time, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "Damn it, this is the water of the Hudgens sea. There should be no problem there." The old pirates had a clearer sense of the sea. "Go Without saying a word, the old wizard had disappeared in his place. The two old guys are no longer in the mood to see the play. In fact, the players on the wall have already seen the true appearance of the reinforcements. It is definitely not a white cavalry, but a few meters high water waves. The Hudgens sea not far away did not know what had happened, and the waves came ashore. Geographically, the Hutchins may be low-lying, but the water of the Hutchins sea is not likely to rush over the mountains to the town.It was mainly Jason the sand walker who made the first achievement. After getting the news, Su Mo made two preparations, one side as far as possible to deceive the players to help defend, while letting Jason the sand Walker dig a part of the rocks blocking the sea water. Such a perfect solution to the danger of facing the city. As for the worry that the sea water will submerge Hutchins, it is totally unnecessary to worry. The terrain here is complex, and the water potential will not be very powerful when it comes to Huggins. The current swept through the flat land outside of hutchintown and sped into the distance. Even if it''s not very powerful, it''s also the power of nature. It''s much more powerful than the stone throwing machines installed in the city. Most of the monsters were swept away by the tide, turned into corpses on the way, floated and sank with the sea, and finally poured into a river west of Hutchins. The rest of the monsters are only 1.2 million. From the absolute advantage of crushing players, forcing a lot of people offline are not willing to be in the early stage, to now the instant staff reduction to less than 10%. Because of a sudden surf show. Next, it''s the players'' turn to perform. When they see the weak chicken, who doesn''t hurry up to bully them, the players in the town once again rush out of the town as if they had beaten chicken blood. Wading in the sea and killing the surviving monsters. "Where''s my husband?" The ice claw bear Misha continues to look silly. "I guess I ran away. Alas, it''s really hard to fight against Laifu." The apostles were very glad that they were not selected by the system God as the commander of the monster Legion this time. "I see old black, tut Tut, thanks to its thick skin and rough flesh, it''s all right. Now I''m holding a tree to fight against the tide." Snow, the iron winged goshawk, flies in the air and looks for the black bear leader Dabson at the first time. Black bear leader Dabson: Gee, what happened? Why am I holding a tree? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Dabson, the leader of the black bear, is safe and sound. He has neither been killed by the flood and then completely disappeared and resurrected, nor has he lost his mind and turned into a mad bear. This makes Laifu feel relieved. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to comfort the little white bear, even though it''s not his fault. The monsters won a great victory and quietly ran to pick up things. By the way, I would like to comfort the wounded soul of the black bear leader darbouson. It is learned that the black bear spirit is sober in the whole process of the monster''s siege, but has lost all control. It has personally killed more than 3000 players, creating the most brilliant record in history. Under that roar, the skill of mountain and river shaking is really too much. Most players are not careful to block in front of the monster army, and then the black bear spirit roars to death with that skill. Surprisingly, the black bear spirit did not work in vain this time. It was a blessing in disguise. It turned into a demonized black bear. In addition to the rapid increase of its three surrounding attributes, it still retained the skill of "furious roar". Of course, the power of skills can''t be compared with that when it was the commander-in-chief of the three million forbidden army, but at least it''s a great group attack. At this point, Dabson reversed his chat group and coyote leader cardo together at the bottom of the situation. Finally, he became a big man. Su Mo didn''t have time to deal with the affairs of the monsters. He had to communicate feelings with the soldiers in time. Now we all had the friendship of carrying guns together. If it is Fu Jiafeng, he may be another performance. "Ha ha, it''s a shame. I don''t need your help at all. I can solve three million troops by myself. What''s the matter with three million troops? Can I submerge seven armies?" Then it is estimated that the next player attack the situation. Fortunately, Su Mo is not Fu Jiafeng, and he has already sent out the group of young people with secondary diseases. He is called as appropriate to chase down the poor bandits with remaining courage. Don''t let those scattered monsters run away. Fu Jiafeng and they also ran into trouble. The monster close to Huggins was killed easily. But there are still some monsters. Even if they are killed, they will be re painted. The refresh speed is very fast. After several times of killing, the teenagers finally realize that this area has become a monster brushing area. It''s a freak zone? Sao Nian people face at a loss, they really don''t know what to do. It is a good thing or a bad thing to refresh the monsters in the periphery of the town. The Sao nians who are extremely puzzled have to ask Su mo. Su Mo, who was exchanging feelings with the major guilds, was immediately happy. That''s a good thing. One by one. This is a good thing, even a very important thing. Sumo would rather lose a heavy loss or even lose Hawkins, rather than see the black bear Dabson''s Apostle disappear completely. Then, at the end of the monster siege, Su Mo gets the prompt to complete the large-scale scene task. In fact, the players who participated in the battle and persisted to the moment of victory got the prompt of completing the task and gained the mission experience. Only according to the performance in the battle, the reward of the task is different. A few gold coins, plus a dozen or so prestige points, may be close to it. Some of them have tens of thousands of prestige, and some even get tens of thousands of reputation points. They need to dare to fight, dare to kill and never die. Otherwise, those big guild leaders will not take people to join the party. They did not know where they had raised their prestige, that is to say, where they had raised their prestige. So that he can expand the Hutchins. Instead of only expanding one side of the city wall like this now - and it belongs to illegal buildings, which will refresh its original appearance after a certain time limit. At that time, Lord Su will not be Lord TieMa, but the great Baron TieMa. Tut Tut, a baron sounds more impressive than a Lord. Isn''t Santos a baron? Besides, his territory is as big as two manors. Count Dracula is even worse. His territory is just a castle. Master Su is not only a baron, but also an abominable Huggins collar. Strictly speaking, the whole Hutchins sea is his territory. So, we are a character, too. Master Su was a little bit of a drifter, but he didn''t show it at all when he communicated with the guild led by Huggins. "This time, thanks to the help of some of you, hudkins might have been broken." "Brother TieMa said it was too false. We really didn''t do anything. Finally, brother TieMa settled the matter. The strategy of flooding the seventh army is really brilliant." Big sweet potato said with a bitter smile. These people are not mentally retarded, and they say they dare not."Don''t be so modest. If it wasn''t for you, I''d send someone to break the seawall. It''s estimated that Hutchins would have been flattened by monsters. We are in danger this time, and none of us will shrink back. Especially the elder brother Yemo of the magic night team, you''re a priest. Don''t rush forward so much next time. I''m sorry that I haven''t got any reputation." Su Mo thanks one by one, big sweet potato, ten square bright and so on, and finally focuses on the night devil. A priest of the night devil''s family rushed up and died. The evil night guild was almost dead and wounded. The people behind him also fought hard to kill the enemy without any retreat. I don''t see any expression at ordinary times. It''s really a place of crisis to see people''s hearts. "I was easy to get hot. The atmosphere was too intense at that time, so I rushed up without restraint, which made everyone laugh." The night devil said with a smile. He fought like a madman, but in private he was very shy. A big man was blushed at the sight of Mr. Su, who completely gave up the plan to shake hands with him. "In order to thank you, I intend to rebuild a new residence for you in the newly expanded Hutchins, which is at least ten times larger than the present one!" Master Su boasted of Haikou and indirectly announced that he could expand his territory. The other several envious want to eat sumo directly, but also can only think about it. No matter what their purpose is, none of them is willing to do business for sumo. They want to build their own territory and build cities belonging to their own guilds. Now hear Su Mo say so, refuse not willing, eat again feel choking. Su Mo didn''t worry that these people would refuse, because they didn''t have enough prestige to apply for the title of knighthood, and there was no way to get the territory. As for the 100000 reputation of village head in the circle, it still has no effect, at least until the official announcement. Sure enough, the leaders of the guild expressed their thanks one after another. Everyone began to carve up territory on the sketch given by Su Mo, and it was their turn to those small and medium-sized guilds when they finished the partition. As for those who didn''t participate in the war this time or made trouble directly, let alone take advantage of it. Su Mo will clean up these forces tomorrow and even put them on the blacklist of Hutchins. Master Su didn''t start to attract people with preferential policies for a long time. With the continuation of the blood cup and the large-scale activities such as monster attack, Hutchins has been overcrowded by his business. Those who have ulterior motives will be driven away. They can''t get revenge. Huggins is not a safe area for them. Gold guards can kill people in the city. As for Sumer, those fixed refreshing monsters outside Hutchins are good, and from the perspective of demand. Players are expected to be able to change jobs and break through level 50 soon. At that time, you must have monsters to upgrade. These 60 level elite monsters just let those who stay in Hutchins have a training place. After the monster attacked the city, sumo couldn''t immediately upgrade Hutchins. Things to come a little bit, he must first build Stan City, but also take care of the blood cup. It took about five or six days for stan to take shape, and it was already possible to see the towering and domineering of a great city. The match of the blood color cup also entered the rematch. Three hundred strong teams fought against each other. Four teams of the red flag entered the rematch, which greatly surprised Su mo. At this time, there was an accident in the game that could change the world. It seems no exaggeration to say it was an accident. The southern legion of long island free Federation was almost completely destroyed near Lake Miller, and 100000 troops were lost overnight, so the battle of Lake Miller became the most popular word in the game. Even the reality of singing in Tallinn to hold a personal virtual concert has no one to pay attention to. The southern Corps is the largest conventional Corps in the long island free Federation, ranking first in the total number. It is also a very few super corps with more than 100000 people in the whole eastern continent. The northern corps, which is also the conventional combat strength of the long island free Federation, has a total of only 70000. There are two other standing armies with no more than 50000. One hundred thousand troops thought they could wipe out the fleas at one stroke, but they suffered the tragic end of total annihilation. People didn''t die much. One hundred thousand people didn''t die. About three days after the war, the war broke up. Wallace is no longer a local hidden danger. It has become the confidant of nobles Great trouble. At that time, Wallace, sitting on the west side of Lake Miller, was about half of the province''s land, and there were about 450000 people who could fight. What''s more, he got the largest granary in the south. Due to the defection of soldiers, the grain in it was not damaged at all. The nobles are completely flustered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Son of heaven! After knowing what happened, Su Mo could only draw such a conclusion. At the beginning, there were more than 2000 people in Wallace, and then they accidentally killed a Marquis - in fact, the Marquis was already a declining aristocrat, there was no title, there was no territory, there was only one manor and seventy-eight guards. After killing the Marquis, Wallace knew that he had poked the hornet''s nest and began to flee in exile. I think Wallace is going to die. Many of his more than 2000 people have temporarily left the team. At the worst, there were only 160 people around him. There are people chasing them everywhere, and they can''t escape all the time. Finally, they are blocked by the official forces in the East Zhejiang rift valley. The situation that they are blocked at both ends is almost impossible to escape. However, no one thought that the Great Rift Valley, which stands there for at least thousands of years, actually collapsed. It seems that all the officers and soldiers were killed, but Wallace and his brother more than one hundred were smashed and broken his ankle. As if in a dream, everyone accepted the supplies and horses of the officers and soldiers, and then met a group of people who had defected. The brothers who separated from him before can''t say that I think you can''t do it. Their excuses are almost all that I''m going to seek some allies to see if anyone can take us in. Most of them are fake, but some of them really want to find reinforcements. I don''t know if it''s luck or how. As soon as they heard of Wallace''s name, they immediately decided to bring people to help them. They had the posture of eighteen princes to join Dong Zhuo. Wallace had been famous among the thieves in the south, but when the news came that he had killed a marquis, he was no longer unconvinced. Duke, Duke, uncle, male, that''s second only to duke. When they arrived at the rift valley, they saw the collapse of the rift valley, and the number of officers and soldiers who were smashed to death. They all fell down and called themselves big brother. Wallace became the leader of the thieves in the south. And then there''s Lake Miller. Although they have become the chief thieves, the number of Wallace is only 40000 or 50000. They are old, weak, sick and disabled. They are short of medicine and can''t eat enough. The bark is stripped clean everywhere they pass. Every day, at least 100 people are reduced. They are too many to run. In the face of the Confederate Southern Legion that had gathered close to him, Wallace''s people repeatedly advised him to leave these people behind and run quickly, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Wallace. This little sample has begun to drift. He thinks that since he has not died in the rift valley, he should not die. As long as he should not die, he will not die anyway. If it''s his turn to die, he''ll die whether he runs or not. Even if the Legion''s morale is higher than that of the army''s forty thousand people, it''s more than a hundred thousand soldiers to survive. The two sides opened the war near Lake Miller. Wallace and his mud legs couldn''t run. On the night before the decisive battle, there was a heavy rain. On one side, the terrain was high and on the other side was low. The southern army was miserable. In order not to be submerged, they finally drowned. They had no choice but to withdraw their troops and move their positions. At this time, Wallace, led by 450000 clay legs in the rain, launched an attack on the southern army. In this war, he gained a little, which was regarded as a positive defeat of the southern army which did not love to fight. In principle, although the southern Legion was defeated, the mudlegs could not catch up with them, so they could regroup and fight again with a little trimming. At this time, another accident happened. The commander of the southern Legion got sick in the rain and had a fever and cough, so he could only lie in the carriage. His assistant actually had quite a number of assistants. He was one of the more capable and was appointed to take over the military affairs. Although the commander is weak and old, his vision is obviously very good. At this time, we can''t let those bullshit nobles disgrace themselves. We must let those who have the ability to turn the war around. But the problem is that after he was in a coma, several other noble officers joined hands to seize the power of the assistant, and broke the assistant''s leg with military law. A few young nobles were not mad. They looked down on the mud legs, even if they had suffered a defeat, they did not think that mud legs were a threat to them, so they focused on the great fighting achievements of this time to wipe out the bandits. With such achievements, their status in the aristocratic circle will be more stable, and it is not impossible to inherit the title of their father''s generation. I can''t believe that the grand commander handed over the military affairs to an officer of civilian origin. While the commander was in a coma, they deprived the commander''s assistant, Mr. Montgomery, of all power, and blamed him for the previous defeat, and then took the opportunity to break his legs.If it hadn''t been for help, Montgomery would have been dead. That night, the slightly restored Montgomery contacted some civilian grass-roots officers and promptly launched a rebellion. The internal chaos made the southern Legion suddenly collapse. According to the spread of news, Wallace saw the enemy camp chaos, resolutely launched a new round of attack - in fact, this is not the case. At that time, Wallace and his subordinates were so tired that they could not even organize a force to charge. It was Montgomery who really broke the Confederate army. He killed almost all the nobles in the Barracks - an uncomfortable but understandable one. The chief commander was not dead. He gave the chief commander to his personal soldiers and sent him out of the country. At this point, the southern Legion died, about 10% died in battle, 60% fled, and 30% followed Montgomery and surrendered to Wallace. The son of destiny, or a new rising valve, why should he be loyal to you. One hundred thousand troops were lost unconsciously. Wallace integrated the people under his hands, selected the elite generation, and the regular army brought by Montgomery. The strength of Wallace was more than doubled or twice. And there are so many supplies that they don''t have to worry about food anymore. However, their situation is not optimistic. Now the whole Federation is organizing people to exterminate this group of thieves, and rewards are posted everywhere. As long as you can kill the thieves, you can gain a lot of reputation. If you can kill several of the top thieves on the list, you can not only gain a lot of prestige, but also get federal territory rewards. If you kill Wallace, you will be rewarded with five million gold coins, a baron and a territory. Kill Montgomery, reward five million gold coins, baroness, reward a territory. In addition, there are many unofficial rewards, some of which are more powerful than the official ones. For example, a new widow in Tallinn offered a reward of 10 million gold coins for Montgomery''s head, big or small. Most of these unofficial rewards are for Montgomery. This brother killed almost all the noble officers of the southern Legion. The total number was more than 100, involving almost all the famous families in the whole Federation. The hatred between him and the nobility was more serious than Wallace. Su Mo soon received an order from the aristocratic Management Committee and a letter from Duke Stan asking him to post a notice offering a reward to the thief and the thief''s head. He also asked Su Mo to send his territory guards to organize a group of thieves. The nobles were angry, and the nobles were afraid. They finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If they did not take measures quickly, the whole Federation would be doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Su Mo dares not to obey! This is his minimum obligation as a federal aristocrat. When the Federation is in trouble, he must take up his sword, take his entourage, and prepare his own equipment and dry food for the union. To enjoy power, one must undertake obligations. At this time, if he dares to disobey orders, or simply stands for Wallace''s side with a clear-cut stand, it is bound to be the fate of minutes. Nobility, titles, territory, nothing. Master Su is not alone now. He has no way to do what he wants to do. People are always like this. He works hard, and the harder he tries, the more bound he will be. For real freedom! Master Su took a deep breath and called his brothers to a meeting in the spring sunshine. "I''m going to take a hundred men to the war. After all, I''m just a baron. A baron can have two hundred guards. I''ll leave a hundred to guard my home. No one will say anything." Su Mo said his plan directly. "What shall we do?" Asked the madman Ouye. "What''s the boss''s plan? Which side are we on?" Asked the cat. "Isn''t that nonsense? Who are we? How can we be on the side of the aristocrats?" Immediately someone made a stand. Basically, people who express their opinions are required to stand on the side of civilians. Although those who have not spoken, their attitude can be imagined. "I chose a hundred men to follow me to join the noble army, and the rest..." Sumer paused and named a man''s name: "Lao Fu!" "Ah, what do you want me to do? Don''t let me be a hawk pawn with you. You don''t want face, I want face." Fu Jiafeng immediately became anxious. Even he knew which side was the villain and which side was worthy of sympathy and support. "Well, shut up!" Su Mo sighed and went on to say, "you appoint several high-level officials and then take all the people from my side in. Next, you go to Wallace. I have a close relationship with him. I believe you can all have a good position." Su Mo himself can not go, must also go to suppress the Dalits, but he will not let his brothers and his collusion. The badge of the bloody war flag is very famous. Many people in the game know that if you see it among the thieves, it is easy to be reported. If it is verified by the nobles, Su Mo will lose his trust and be killed as a spy. So Su Mo had an idea and threw all the people with the red flag to Lao Fu. For a while, Fu Jiafeng doesn''t have any opinions. With his heart, or more accurately, his mind, I don''t doubt that Su Mo wants to plot his position as the leader of the guild. At present, let several high-level officials of the temple of Dharma go to collect people, apply, and then agree. The speed is very fast. Soon there were more than 1000 people in the temple of Dharma God, and with their own thousands of people, the huge temple was quite large. The two guilds agree on each other, which shows how close the relationship is. On the other hand, it''s hard for them to see the relationship between them. There was no complaint from the remaining 100 people. Obedience is a good tradition they have, and they also believe that Su Mo is not the kind of person who goes against the bottom line for the sake of power and wealth. "Yunfei, how is the contact there?" It doesn''t matter if Su Mo makes a good arrangement. Fu Jiafeng is fond of mischief, but he is not bad. He is in awe of Tian Dazhuang. It is not the first time for us to cooperate with each other. It is impossible to produce any moths. Su Mo''s only requirement for them is to keep a low profile. He has another thing to solve now. No matter how small the number of them is, it is estimated that they will not fight all the time. They will inevitably kill civilians at that time. This is what Su Mo does not want to do in any case. He couldn''t convince himself that it was all just data in the game. If you look at it from the perspective of an onlooker, you may find that Su Mo has gradually regarded this place as the real world in the process of dealing with NPC and monster apostles. At least, it''s not a simple game. So he started playing tricks. "Here comes the man. He says he wants to know the legendary Baron TieMa. Judging from his posture, he is very willing to cooperate." Yunfei said. "Lao Luo introduced it. Let''s see you." Su Mo nodded. He soon met the criminal with the ID of "love money and money". "I''m very glad to know you. Do you call Baron iron horse or old fellow?" This man is very tall. If he is not tall, he is at least 1.9 meters tall and can play basketball. Unfortunately, he is not only vertically developed, but also horizontal. If I love Luo is a fat man, my favorite money is fat man"Call me old iron, I''ll call you old fellow, you are introduced by Lao Luo, that''s your own person. Don''t mention it. Please sit down!" Su Mo asks people to sit down. Fortunately, the chairs in the reception hall are big enough to hold the meat mountain. "Haha, in fact, your list is very simple. If you want to get to know a legend like you, I have the courage to come here." He loves money most. He deserves to be a businessman. He is flattered when he comes up. But he really meant it. He and I love Luo are friends, but there are more or less some thoughts between each other. In the past six months, I love Luo has made great progress, and recently became a rich man in the game circle. I love money. After studying money, I found that Su Mo contributed a lot. Especially in the recent bloody cup, even if they are rich, they are not playing games that can be played. What''s more, I love Luo''s performance is too rich. And I love Luo, I never introduce him. No one wants to let his big customers be poached away. Until recently, he and Su Mo jointly held a blood cup. It was as if they had drunk a toast. The relationship was no longer impeccable. They simply agreed to my request for money and money. I love money. In fact, I''m from a broker and introduce business to people. However, his work is relatively low-end, and there are thousands of people working for him. If you let him give you 10000 people to command, he can make trouble for you. So people in the circle jokingly call him a criminal. Unlike I love Luo, he introduces business, which is basically big business. The people he knows are either local tyrants or experts. "I''m also very happy to know you, an able man like Lao Qian." Su Mo is very popular, is not a friend, not a boyfriend, there is nothing to be hesitant about. "Hehe, then we are friends." Love money, money said: "as a gift, we will not accept the first order, your request I promise to do for you properly." Su Mo completely put down his mind and began to talk about money and money he loved most. On the next day, Su Mo took a hundred gold armour guards on their horses, armed with weapons and food, to the assembly site. This time, the commander in chief of the noble coalition was spike Moore. The moor family is one of the most powerful families in the union, especially in the military field, they control almost one third of the federal military force. By the way, Moore and Stan are by laws. Lord Stan''s wife is the daughter of the Moore family. His son and daughter are all born by Miss Moore. They are very affectionate. This time, the moors will take revenge. Spike Moore''s uncle, the great commander of the southern legion, had killed himself in his family territory yesterday, paying the price of his life for the defeat of the southern army. This time the noble army was assembled, and the Mur family was still the commander. Spike Moore is a black horse of the younger generation of Moore''s family. He has experienced many battles at a young age. He served in the southern army, the northern army, the second and Sixth Fleet, and even the air cavalry. This time, in addition to summoning nobles from all over the country to fight, Moore also brought his family''s private army. The famous mule cavalry of the Federation! Although the number is only 3000, but they are all heavy cavalry, including the horses that they sit on the grassland of lanslow, and they are all wrapped in fine armor. For Wallace and others who have no armour, this kind of arms is absolutely a big destructive weapon. After su Mo reported his identity, he was immediately interviewed by spike Moore. It''s the dark horse of the younger generation. In fact, spike Moore is really not young. I don''t know if it''s because of his long experience in battle. The general of the Moore family seems to be at least over 40 years old. "Lord Hawkins, TIMA glacier, salute the noble Earl of Moore, the master of the kadenas islands!" Su Mo made an unambiguous salute, with a unique iron and blood style, all of a sudden into the eyes of the count of spike Moore. "Do you know why I called you first?" Earl Moore''s voice was like frosted paper. It was so ugly that one could not help wondering whether he had a sore throat. I don''t know, sir Su Mo station stand up. "Because of my brother-in-law, he sent someone to say, let me give you a chance to do meritorious deeds." The Earl of Moore shook his head contemptuously: "only these incompetent nobles can regard the war as an opportunity for meritorious service." What can su Mo say? In his heart, he can only MMP. He doesn''t want any chance to make contributions at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Would you like to lead?" Spike Moore asked Sumer curiously. Su Mo, no matter how reluctant he was, could not show his unwillingness to come. He immediately held his head high and said in a loud voice, "yes!" "Yes, it''s a good one." Spike Moore was satisfied with Sumer''s simplicity and asked him to sit in a seat under his left hand. Next, Su Mo saw all kinds of nobles. There are only barons and Viscount - the Lord is not qualified to enter this place. At least a baron can enter here, and he must have his own territory and armed forces. Sumer even saw several earls. The Earl is not necessarily rich and powerful. Some families are in decline, some are not good at business, and some are corrupt. There is always a pattern of flow of people suitable for them. They''re in spike''s camp and they''re all like grandsons. No matter what his family background is, spike said he would kill him. Unlike his uncle, the former commander of the southern army, he was lenient to others, and spike, who killed his own people, could kill a river of blood. Spike sat on the throne and said hello to the aristocrats who had reported to him. They are located in a high hill, from which we can see the bandits and the people''s rebellion which gradually gathered to about four or five miles in front of them. "The two of you are the closest, but you are the latest. Pull out..." Speakerton, in the eyes of the two nobles, continued: "whip twenty lashes, and then drag them back." "Thank you, count Xie!" The two nobles were actually viscount and count, but now they are humble like two ants. They were not only afraid of sparrow, but also of the Moore family behind sparrow. There is an ancestral precept of the Moore family, that is, if you want to kill an enemy, you must first kill your own person and cry for your father and mother. For a moment, both of them thought they were going to be sacrificed to the flag. Only when they came back after 20 lashes did they bear the pain and explain why they came late. When they were accused before, they did not dare to say a word. The two nobles did not mean to neglect them. They were late because they were ambushed by adventurers. After more than two hundred people were killed and injured, they got rid of them. "If you''re right, these people are the blood Crusaders, and their oldest name is big sweet potato." Hearing the description of the two nobles, a man on the right side of the room said. "Do you know him?" Asked sparrow. "No, but I''ve heard of his name, but I think this Baron TieMa is more familiar with sweet potatoes than we are." That player leads the topic to Su Mo''s body. Su Mo was sitting on the left, sitting with the nobles, and the position was very close to the front. This makes the players who come to participate in the war very envious, they want to enter this camp, they must bring enough 2000 full level brothers. And they all have to sit on small benches, one by one, looking frustrated. If they can, they hope to be able to overthrow Su Mo, at least in this way they will balance some. I just didn''t expect the chance to turn around so quickly. "Oh, why?" Sparrow asked, he let Sumer sit on the left because he had the status of nobility and Lord, and was a member of Lord Stan. But if Su Mo really eats inside and outside and colludes with thieves, he will not hesitate to kill Su mo. Lord Stan can''t control his camp. As for Su Mo''s identity, he was just a small Lord. "Because of the sweet potatoes, their nest is in the domain of Lord Huggins." There was a cruel smile on the player''s face. He looked down on Su Mo in his heart. Is not a good luck to the end of the bad pen, the brain is not complete, actually exposed such a flaw. "How do you explain it?" Sparrow turned to ask Su Mo, who was still sitting in his seat. As a matter of fact, he admired Su Mo''s bearing. Most people thought that he would kneel down on the ground and howl that I belong to Lord Stan. You can''t kill me. "My subordinates have nothing to explain, just ask to fight!" Su Mo responded with a calm and resolute voice. "Good!" Sparrow couldn''t help cheering. That''s right. To explain, only those people who play politics like to force and nag. As soldiers, they just take care of it. Su Mo left the camp with military orders. A hundred of his brothers rolled over in unison - a stark contrast to the noisy group of players. Then Su Mo with these 100 people rushed out toward the enemy camp. Is he going to attack Wallace''s camp, which apparently has homes for at least 50000 people? At this time, Wallace''s side also bustled out a group of people, about four or five hundred, shouting and shouting, which could be heard far away.Anyway, there are all kinds of swearing words. If the smooth wheel is a mouthpiece, these people are definitely more elite than Moore''s irons. After running for a while, the two sides finally got together. At the beginning of the war, the commanders on both sides rarely piled up all their forces, unless they had to. The Legion and the South fought like Wallace before. Wallace really can''t do anything about it. Even if they are living a little bit, they will not lead tens of thousands of people to attack more elite than themselves. Most of the time it''s a trial. Now it''s Sumer''s turn to perform, and their battle begins the second battle of Lake Miller. Lake Miller is destined to go down in history, and war broke out here again. Su Mo took the lead, jumped up on the horse, and then the arrows in his hand fired several times, accurately hitting the target. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight on horseback, but his brothers don''t have the ability. It would be strange for him to ride alone, so they all gave up riding and took out all kinds of weapons to stand on foot. The 100 men left by Su Mo are the most powerful fighting force of the bloody flag. They were basically assassins and Berserkers, and the guys who were laughing at them were killed by surprise. Fortunately, these are infantry on the other side. They are also players, also do not have the ability to fight immediately, after the ground ushered in Su Mo and other people''s head-on attack. But it''s not a one-sided massacre. Lao Qian, that is to say, he loves money most. Obviously, money has professional ethics. The number of people he arranges is not to mention, but his acting skills are professional. No one thought they were acting anyway. Four hundred of his brothers were killed, but in the end, four hundred of them were killed. The attrition rate has reached half. The battle was so fierce that sparrow, the commander-in-chief, was moved. When Su Mo returned to the command post in his bloody armor, he strode forward and patted Su Mo on the shoulder. Then he looked to the right - "kill this man and all the rubbish he brought." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 NPCs are sitting on their backs, and players are boiling. WTF Did they hear me correctly, did the count of sparrow say they were all killed? Mur ironriding told us with facts whether they had heard it wrong. The player waiting to see Su Mo''s joke was provoked by a knight and turned into white light. Second kill! Even Su Mo is a bit sad. The players are players after all. The disadvantage of the template can not be made up by the level. What''s more, everyone is only level 50, which is too far away from these elite knights. And the next scene, also let those who want to follow the official forces mixed reputation in the hearts of players numb. What a massacre! This player brought 2000 people, all covered with a layer of red light, there is no worry to distinguish. From a long distance to be seen, want to hide in the crowd, will be pushed out by other players. At this time, the human''s bad nature is reflected incisively and vividly. No one sympathizes with these players who are tired of their old Dalian, and some even attack them. With the first one, more people will start. Because - prestige! Those covered with red light will become enemies. Killing them will naturally have reputation. Su Mo returned to his own seat and looked like an aristocrat. These players are not worthy of his sympathy, because they are standing in line with their own problems, they are on the side of the nobility. What''s more, players are immortal. At most, they just lose one piece of equipment. For the players who choose the camp to participate in the big event, almost everyone''s backpack is full of junk equipment, just like Su Mo, his backpack has only a few squares left for storing potions, scrolls and spare equipment, and the rest are all the worst quality junk equipment. Death drop equipment is random, the more things in the backpack, the more difficult it is to drop good things. Su Mo proved his loyalty with practical actions. It''s hard to throw dirty water on him in the same way, and sparrow can''t eat it. The eccentric and ruthless director silences everyone. When sparrow called two nobles to fight the bandits. The two nobles did not even dare to say a word. They met about 5000 people with nearly two thousand taels of white people. The Baron of iron horse could fight 500 against 100, and he won. Why can''t the two of you win 5000. To the surprise of the nobles, this time the attack of the thieves was not as noisy as last time. Their formation gradually opened up, as if they were opening their arms to embrace something. "Send out the flag and let them face the enemy''s wing on the left, and move quickly." Sparrow''s reaction was very quick, and when Su Mo realized that he might have to attack on both sides, he had already given the order. After the order was given, he relaxed and said, "Montgomery is my uncle''s favorite young man. It''s a pity." "It''s just a civilian, how can you be compared with the count." There are always nobles who are used to flattering. They don''t look at the scene or the object. They just pat them up. Sparrow shook his head and ignored him. It seems that the commander of the Soviet Union doesn''t see the new world clearly. In fact, if Su Mo can kill a certain existence with one knife, he may not pay much attention to it. Players annoyed him, he directly killed all. In line with the principle of not wasting, in fact, he can send these players to the battlefield and let them fight with Wallace''s people. When the nobles annoyed him, he either did not care, even if he did, he whipped most. As for Su Mo, in Wallace''s eyes, it is likely that they are not players. Montgomery is on the opposite side, and sparrow is on the other side. They are all capable people. They seldom make too big mistakes in war. They spend their first day in the trial of trifling. However, almost everyone knows that such a time will not last long. This is a game after all! Su Mo''s side is still building Stan City, is still continuing to play the blood cup, completely unaffected by the war. The next day, sparrow took the nobles to study the strategy. Su Mo because of the first day''s brave performance, is also lucky to be among them, the other player leaders are basically playing soy sauce. There are some leaders of the famous guild. Su Mo is not a senior game circle magnate, and these people hardly have any intersection, but this does not prevent someone from inquiring into the secret of the meeting. Su and Mo all refused. As a player, you really regard yourself as an aristocrat and NPC, so the people who are not satisfied with Su Mo mutter two words. make complaints about the game player''s Tucao.Even once attracted NPC to watch, or sparrow let the knight come to disperse the crowd. After each of them dispersed, everyone began to prepare for a larger battle. Sparrow sent several troops to occupy the nearby critical terrain. Even a plan to fight for a long time. Players don''t know exactly what the NPC is going to do. There are many army fans on the forum who are analyzing the direction of this battle. Sumer had his own orders. He was ordered to lead about a third of his men to cut off the retreat of the Wallace army to other places. Players dare not listen to him, because Su Mo with the finger a few unconvinced players. These players immediately become angry red light, instantly become the reputation of others can harvest, this power is really envious and cruel. In fact, sparrow''s strategy is very simple. He wants to force Montgomery to fight him head-on, which is the kind you don''t run, but he is not sure that he can directly defeat these thieves. Therefore, he wants to cut off the way of the bandits. Then they went to the bandits and told them that the noble army had found their family members hidden in the mountains. In this way, these bandits would not love to fight, and would only collapse for thousands of miles under the impact of Mur''s iron cavalry and noble elite. Su Mo directed the players to build fortifications and arrange various forces. The players are miserable because they are all players. Why can some people cross their legs while others have to dig a trench wide enough to prevent the thieves from fleeing. After struggling for most of the day, we finally got something that could be used as a defensive position. After all, the game is a game. Thousands of people have been tossing about for a long time. This is not a small ditch that can be described. Sumo even attracted the water from Lake Miller, making the dug ditch into a river. At the same time, rumors spread out as sparrow asked. Few people knew that this was a rumor, and even the players who took part in the planning, even thought that sparrow had finished the arrangement of capturing the women and children of the thieves. Just wait for the thieves to make a mess, and everyone will rush to grab the reputation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Soon, there was a lot of noise in Wallace''s camp, and there were people running out of the camp. Maybe they were more concerned about their wives and children, and didn''t think about it. What help would it be for them to run out like this. At best, it''s just a reunion in hell. "Is it too much for us to do so?" That kind of tragedy hurt many people''s eyes and hearts, and some people began to doubt the justice of their actions. In fact, most people''s three views are OK, especially in a country like growing up. They chose to be on the side of the federal aristocracy, mainly because of prestige. At present, the biggest difference between the two camps is that one is legal and the other is illegal. Wallace can''t give players extra promises, and players who join him can only get a little kill reputation reward. Intuitively speaking, when a noble army kills an enemy target, he can get one to five reputation points. NPC gives more prestige, but players in the enemy camp give less, generally only one. The pariah camp can only gain one or three points of prestige for killing a hostile target. In addition, with the participation of the pariah camp, players are unable to move in the whole Federation. Although they are not allowed to enter the city and hunt down the whole territory, they also have to bear higher game costs than usual. Buying medicine, repairing equipment, staying in hotels and taking trains are all three times more expensive than before. On the contrary, join the noble camp, these costs are cheaper than before. Anyway, it''s just a game. Why should we be serious? So many people directly joined the noble army, pursuing the maximization of interests. Now they look at the pariah camp of those people crying, begging, heart can not help but feel compassion. "Yes, it''s a little too much." Su Mo sighed. He thought that the acting skills of these people were really too slippery. He loved money most. He was the most boastful class leader in Hengdian. It is said that this guy has been in Hengdian for many years, and finally one day he wakes up and turns to the game circle. As expected, he has developed much better than that in Hengdian. He doesn''t have to wait on the little stars who think they are so amazing. Most of the ragged guys who were rushing out of the camp were mass actors. As for the camp stationed, are also a face of confused players. As for Montgomery and his elite soldiers, they have already started their operation, and their target is the mule cavalry! "Damn it!" Sparrow scolded, and with a wave of his hand, he led the noble army to meet Montgomery who came out behind him. While commanding the battle, he sent people to inform the people of all walks of life. "The battle plan has been exposed. The enemy has already circled behind us. By the way, let them not count on those incompetent adventurers. Now evacuate to the leader of moledo, and I''ll take care of them!" Sparrow said decisively. His face was gloomy, and he had obviously thought of which link had gone wrong. It must have been the damned adventurer who let the wind out. "Can it be Baron TieMa, who is the only adventurer when we have a meeting?" Sparrow''s cronies spoke with hatred. "No way. When he went out, he still had a conflict with others. Do you think he is a informer?" Count sparrow didn''t believe that Sumer was a traitor. He would rather have some damned nobleman boasting and leaking information in front of the adventurers. "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Even people like him are aware of the seriousness of the problem. "If we defeat the main force of Montgomery first, we may not have no chance to retreat rashly. If we withdraw, we will be defeated." Sparrow took a disgusting look at the scattered aristocratic army. This time, the main force to wipe out the untouchables was the aristocratic private army. There are many factors contributing to this situation. One is the collapse of the southern army. Although thirty or forty thousand defeated troops were collected, they did not dare to send these bereaved dogs. Secondly, because the nobles put pressure on the Military Council, they got the opportunity to participate in this campaign. The Federation has been in Chengping for a long time. At least for decades, there has been no big campaign. Even if some rioters and careerists occasionally appear, they have not been able to form a decent scale. Many nobles have never experienced a decent battle in their lifetime. Without military merit, there would be no title, and the demands of the middle and lower classes could not be ignored. This time, sparrow had to lead a group of nobles against Montgomery. Montgomery is a valiant general, is his uncle has been talking about the future star of the Federation, sparrow does not know whether this statement is exaggerated, but he is unconvinced from the bottom of his heart. Because of this unconvinced attitude, sparrow greedily wanted to win a complete victory. If we want to annihilate all these people, we can draw an end to Montgomery''s military career! In fact, sparrow''s most correct way is to continue to compress Montgomery''s depth space with absolute strength advantage, and finally had to break up and flee. At that time, the noble army only needed to chop vegetables.Now he wanted one and gave the order to besiege the city on ten sides. It is impossible to imagine that there are only some smoke bombs in the encirclement circle. The real main force of Montgomery has quietly circled behind them. It''s the worst battle of Lake Miller. On the one hand, there was a noble army composed of Mur''s iron cavalry and noble elite, and on the other was the Dalit army composed of the elite of the former southern Legion and the fierce mob. Each had no way to retreat and launched the fight without reservation. In terms of quantity, the pariah army has an absolute advantage, and by surprise. So they had an advantage from the beginning. However, they were far less sophisticated than the noble private army, and many of them even ate bark and grass roots a few days ago. The private army of the nobility is always supported by gold coins and wine. If you want to eat this bowl of rice, you must have certain strength and pay a certain price. When fighting, no one pretends to advise them. They want to keep their status and continue to live a rich life with their families on this salary. Take the hound and rabbit as an analogy. Here are rabbits who play for their lives. With the passage of time, the decline of the pariah army gradually appeared. At this time, if sparrow withdrew his previous orders and asked the noble army occupying the key terrain not to retreat, but to come and surround the elite of the Dalit army with him, the battle would be really stable. Unfortunately, he was a noble after all. It seems that the characteristics of aristocracy can never erase the negative emotions such as pride, conceit and good face. Sparrow despises the nobles in his daily life. When it is his turn, he unconsciously adheres to the principle of aristocracy. He didn''t take back his previous orders. He would be disgraced if he changed his mind and called for support. What''s more, they already have an advantage. It won''t be long before they can harvest the elite of Montgomery. By then, the rest of the Dalit army will be defeated with only one impact. "Pass on my words and tell Montgomery that, for the sake of my uncle, I can let him go to the military court with dignity, and let him accept the punishment he deserves as a soldier." With victory in sight, sparrow began to seek to capture Montgomery alive. It is impossible to spare Montgomery''s life. Because of this man, the whole southern army was defeated and no one could keep Montgomery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Montgomery was riding a red horse, waving a long sword still dripping blood in his hand. He muttered breathlessly: "it''s really disappointing. How can the future military God of the Moore family be at this level? Can I really be a wizard?" What kind of magic? Mind down! In a battle, several mistakes were made, and the secret arrangement was also known by the opponent. Don''t talk about the military God. Even a leader who rolls and climbs to a high position will not go to the present field. Recently, Montgomery has followed Wallace. He didn''t feel much about Wallace, and Wallace''s reputation was not valued by him. However, in that situation, he killed 100 nobles, and he had to find someone to help him bear the wrath of the Federation. The principle of proximity is to follow Wallace. After contact with Wallace, Montgomery found that he and Wallace actually have a very common topic, in many places they are like confidants. Comfortable! If you have to use a word to describe it, Montgomery can only use this word to describe it. Sometimes he will doubt whether he has been enchanted by witchcraft, but there is no doubt that he is still that tough willed general. "It''s time to come." Montgomery mourned for his opponent. Because he met himself. Wallace couldn''t think of any of these strategies. He was a wanted criminal who grew up in a farmer''s family. He didn''t have much formal military training at all. But Montgomery does. Montgomery was not born high, but his family still had money to send him to school to receive a variety of education. Sparrow watched the victory in sight, but gradually became uneasy in his heart. Something seems to have been overlooked by him. "Kill!" The originally disordered camp of pariah suddenly burst out of a team of soldiers, perhaps not very elite, but this active force to join, enough to reverse the occupation at this time. Sparrow''s eyes darkened, and he finally understood what he had overlooked. Since Montgomery is waiting outside, it is impossible for him to be unprepared at all. This chaotic group is obviously a small number of people acting. What made him pay no attention to it. Sparrow didn''t know and had no time to think about it. Now he had to make another choice - he really didn''t want to make any choice today, because every choice seemed to be wrong. But he has to decide as soon as possible whether to fight to the death or to withdraw immediately. "Count, we''ve lost too much. Shall we withdraw first?" A voice roared at his side, which made sparrow sober. Retreat? Who dares to withdraw without permission, and who wants to disturb our army. When he looked back, he found that he was talking to his own bodyguard, the most courageous warrior. At this moment, an arrow got into the neck of the guard. He was shaking and trying to sit down, but he fell down at last. If you look at other places, the whole war is being slaughtered on your own side. There are too many enemies. "Give me an order to the Lords..." Is it still too late to ask the lords to come back? It is estimated that they will all be left on the Bank of Lake Miller. By then, Lake Miller''s fish should be fatter. "Give me the order, retreat all the way!" Sparrow yelled. He still has a chance. He can''t die here. The remnant soldiers of the southern Legion are still there. With his family background, he can easily take over and reorganize the remnant soldiers. When he comes back, he can take revenge. At the command of the leader, the mule cavalry and the noble army began to fight and retreat. "These men have killed countless of our brothers, and now they have lost their courage. Kill them for me, and leave them all behind!" Montgomery was startled at this. Don''t chase the poor. The main force of his side is here. He is exhausted. Once sparrow runs and gathers the nobles from other places and kills a rifle, who will eat and who will eat. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to stop. Moreover, he could not disobey the order of the supreme leader of the people''s army. Wallace was the one who called out the words. The wanted man rushed up first. Montgomery was worried that future historians would write as follows: Wallace, the bandit leader of a generation, took the lead on the Bank of Lake Miller, was killed in the army, and the bandits were killed in Suiping. He was left dead in the wilderness. "Brother, wait for me." Montgomery called out and ran after him. The core figures of the two bandit armies were so belligerent that the people under them were encouraged. Their hearts were filled with morale and they were fighting after them. Su Mo lies on the edge of the ditch with a stick in his mouth. Until he heard the noisy noble army rush to his front, and then the people on both sides were dumbfounded.Why do you want to dig such a big ditch and fill it with water? How can we get there? You want to kill everyone. "Build a floating bridge. Build a floating bridge quickly. You will be safe after crossing the bridge." Su Mo returned to his senses and immediately ordered people to build a floating bridge. But the floating bridge is not so easy to build. There is no wood here. Poop! Someone took off his armor and jumped into the canal and swam across to the opposite bank. As soon as we looked at it, we suddenly realized that the ditch was only seven or eight meters wide. It was enough for fortification, but it was not troublesome to swim. Su Mo even came up with an idea to connect a rope on both sides, so that it is easier for people who jump into the water to drag the rope. It was his move that no one thought of complaining about why he dug such a deep ditch. Unfortunately, it''s a time-consuming thing to cross the river like this. These people haven''t finished yet. Sparrow has already retreated here with his men. What are so many people doing here? He wanted to curse people very much, but it was no use swearing. He had to leave here quickly. These Dalits who usually couldn''t eat enough were crazy. Then he also saw the "River" dug by Su Mo and others. A mouthful of old blood gushed out. This is the script of a desperate battle. There is no need to sink the boat because there is no boat for him to sink. He raised his sword in his hand. "Follow me!" As soon as the horse''s head turned, it was the wisest choice to bypass these noble troops waiting to cross the river. I hope these noble armies can attract the attention of the pursuers. In fact, if he charged hard, drove the nobles into the water, and then abandoned some horses, it was easy to fill up the so-called river. In that case, the pursuit can continue without obstacles. The abandoned noble army was dumbfounded. They also saw the pursuers after sparrow and immediately began to jump into the river to escape. The private army raised by these nobles is very powerful and willing to work hard. But they don''t die for the nobility. If they die, there will be nothing. Therefore, the noble army waiting to cross the river, as well as the noble army taken away by sparrow, they all expect each other to attract fire for them. Which one? Adults don''t choose at all. They do! Wallace and his men continued to pursue sparrow, while Montgomery was arranged to attack and chase the remaining nobles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Su Mo''s mood is very complicated, the result of all this is in his participation, and to this step, everything is smooth. But he felt a little wrong with sparrow. This aristocrat is an aristocrat, but he has been fighting almost all his life. From his point of view, he has perfectly fulfilled his responsibility, whether defending or suppressing, he is fighting for the union. However, Su Mo had to push him to the present situation. He told the story, and he provided Wallace with the overall strategy. He achieved the greatest level that a player could do. He influenced the course of a campaign. Even if his role in it is not critical, the second half of the whole process is directing players to dig ditches. "Come on, come here!" Su Mo and the people in the water supply come on, but they don''t feel that this situation is caused by them. No one wanted to pay attention to them any more. Because Montgomery came, they had to run all the way down the canals dug by the adventurers. The original muddy water in the canal gradually dyed red. The noble army is defeated! Then there is a process of chasing and running. Some of the adventurers on Su Mo''s side rebelled and joined the ranks of chasing down nobles, but some felt dull and went back to the city to retreat. Su Mo also left in the chaos, he did not mean to change hands, it is too early. The next day, Su Mo knew the details. The result of Lake Miller lake side battle 2.0 was quite unexpected. The surprise here is not that Wallace was defeated, nor sparrow was defeated, but that sparrow was killed. How could that be possible! Although sparrow was defeated, the noble army was not completely destroyed. He was still surrounded by a large number of iron cavalry. How could he die casually. Su Mo can''t help but feel dejected, such a fierce general, unexpectedly so dead. Yesterday, I saw him in high spirits. He was still a future Army God of the union. He was able to compete with Montgomery. Today, he received a lunch box. The play is really rough. Corresponding to this, naturally, the bandits won a complete victory. First, they defeated the southern army of 100000 troops, and then defeated the noble army of about 50000 people. Wallace, who won this time, did not stay in Miller province. He stormed all night to bring the nearby province of Stuart under control, and the Duke of Stuart was hanged. Well, it''s a record breaking. In the past, only one Marquis was killed, which shocked the whole Federation and directly mobilized large-scale legions to attack. Now it''s the Duke''s turn at last. It''s not a federal shock. It''s the continent that''s in the middle of a discussion. The name of the wanted man has covered up all kinds of restlessness in the last 100 years. Su Mo applied to Duke Stan and finally got his consent. He retreated to Hudgens and watched the whole Federation fall into turmoil on his own territory. The only thing he could do was to watch. The power of players was too small in this torrent. It turns out that players who participate in this large-scale campaign get far less than imagined. Kill NPC can get more reputation, but players can''t kill it. If you kill the same player, you will get less. Moreover, it seems that the total amount of reputation will not change. If you kill someone, you will get reputation, but if you die, you will spit out the reputation. Tossing and tossing, most people did not get much prestige, but also lost equipment. Of course, there are also some experts and lucky people who make a lot of money in it, as long as you can kill people constantly, but not be killed. Su Mo didn''t have the confidence and the chance. During the war, he completed the transformation of Hutchins. The newly built Hutchins is not like a town, but like a small city. Wolf: don''t worry about them. They don''t have time to offend you now. Jamie Langley Parrot: I''m used to it. Human beings are just like this. They fight back and forth all day. Veep, black backed jackal: you don''t see how fierce the fight is here in Lake Miller. My mother, the water is red. Pith: where were you then? Veep, black backed jackal: hide. I found a hole, killed the original monster inside, and buried myself. Coyote leader cardo: brother, you are so wise. When the war spread to my door, I would shout twice to declare my territory sovereignty. As a result, I was chopped to death by those disorderly soldiers. Nicole: it''s better to be cheap. Lao en: there are a lot of refugees who have escaped into the mountains here. I haven''t embarrassed them. But some of them even hit me with their hunting all over the mountains.Victor, king of salted fish: I don''t know how long this fight will last. Don''t you take the opportunity to teach big bird kingdom a lesson? Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: r_ Black crow Brad pidan: their adults are afraid to move. What if the magician sets fire to them? Nicole the golden Python: all magicians are weak! Uzi: will it spread to the other two places, or will it be confined to the Federation. Jamie Langley Parrot: it should not. When it''s almost finished, it''s estimated that some big guys will come out. Ferocious wolf: what kind of big man? Jamie Langley Parrot: my former excrement shovel officer is like that. I don''t know if it''s eyesight. When I was eating kebabs on Hawkins Street recently, I accidentally saw a figure. I felt like the thief was like my former excrement shovel officer. Black crow Brad pidan: fart, your former master was on the sea. How could he interfere in Federal Affairs. Jamie Langley Parrot: it''s like your former master can intervene. Ferocious wolf: who will intervene? You haven''t told me. Black crow Brad pidan: the Lord of Tallinn doesn''t know if he''s dead. He shouldn''t appear, but sylvana, the knight errant king of the south, won''t let go. Nicole the golden Python: isn''t hawksbill the king of Rangers? Jamie: Nicole, you know how to eat all day long. You don''t even know that the head of the Ranger family has changed. It''s said that hawksbell is dead, and his daughter has been promoted to the king of Rangers. Nicole the golden Python: hawkesbill has been to my house and he asked me if I want to be his pet. Is that old man dead? Black crow Brad pidan: people die, Nicole. Bigworth the cat: hawksbill is not dead. He''s just not in the East. He came to the plague forest before he left. Jamie: Oh, my God, gossip. Why did he go to the plague forest? What did he do? Did he go to the west? Black bear leader Dabson: Meng Xin doesn''t understand anything, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Angus the tiger king: listen to the big men tell stories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Bigworth: he went to the abyss. Jamie: what a fighter. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn_ ferocious wolf Laifu: what''s in the abyss? Why go to the abyss? Bigworth: the abyss is always there. No one knows what it is and where it leads. But the intelligent life coming out of the abyss is very complicated. Black crow Brad pidan: elves know, it''s from the abyss. Pith: I haven''t seen them. I heard that they are all born Rangers. They fight very hard. It''s a pity that the elves from lanmiyuan have been defeated not only by human beings, but also by human beings. Nicole the golden Python: this continent, in its earliest days, was the world of giants and dragons. It belonged to our family. Jamie Langley Parrot: but the dragon is probably the first creature from the abyss. Bigworth: my master says it''s hard to see these ancient survivors in the East, but there are many in the West. Angus the tiger king: why can''t our pass go to the west. Bigworth: because of the turbulence of time and space on the sea, my master went around the polar region and nearly died of cold. Black crow Brad pidan: my God, the dead can freeze to death, but I have to say, kelgard is real cattle hide, my former master may not be able to match him. Jamie Langley Parrot: the union can''t go on all the time, but who''s going to come up and say no. Black crow Brad pidan: do you care how a group of ants fight? Disabled black ant Boda: Er Caesar, king of apes: in fact, Boda is very good at fighting, and he is a good explorer. He can come and go freely in many very narrow gaps. Su Mo knows the information from the chat group. But the first thing he waited for was not that some big guy came forward, but that the union was more chaotic and had reached the boiling point. Duke Stahl publicly complained of the extravagance and extravagance of the old aristocracy system of the Federation and demanded the reorganization of Parliament. After being rejected, he joined Count Dracula and several other allies to raise the banner on behalf of the newly rising commercial aristocrats and quickly swept the surrounding provinces. Similar to him are the mining federations formed by several mining tycoons. There was also a union of farmers formed by the southern aristocrats under Wallace''s oppression. Generally speaking, it was for their own interests that the nobles had lost patience with the unchanging power pattern. Su Mo received several summoning orders. He had no choice but to stand on Wallace''s side. Anyway, the whole Federation was in a mess, and no one was going to remove his high Lord. He also parted ways with Count Dracula and Duke Stan. Of course, he was not stupid enough to send a notice to all people. He would be the target of public criticism if he just wanted to die. He had no identity to tell the world. After deciding the position, Su Mo''s first goal was finally determined. He''s going to get rid of Duke Stan''s testing ground. He has long wanted to do it. "What''s the matter? What is TieMa glacier looking for us for?" The spring breeze in Longcheng happened to meet the blue lake of the eternal kingdom, so he asked him for information. "I don''t know. I said we were invited." The blue lake shook his head. "I guess there is something we need to help. We need more people. They can''t cope with the bloody flag." The feather ink of famous sword building says. "Is this calling for a meeting? He really thinks of himself as our Lord. " Chunfeng frowned, and their Longcheng family was so big that they looked like dwarves just because they were stationed in Hutchins. "Give me some face." The center of the lake is blue and he smiles. "Give me a hammer. We''ll just leave." Spring wind chaos impatient said. "You don''t have the reputation of building the village now. Besides, the system has not released the details of the village''s residence. What''s the matter?" The lake is blue and persuasive. "Let''s see what he asked us for. I also feel that the iron horse glacier is a little bit floating." Feather ink hummed. Everyone is a long time. You Su Mo sends a message that you want to come to the conference hall to discuss something. It''s like calling for a little brother. Do you want to be a big brother. If you need help, you should have an attitude of asking for help. How much time will it take to come to your door in person? When they walked in, they found that the others were already seated. However, we still don''t know what medicine is sold in Su Mo gourd. All of them are at a loss."Ladies and gentlemen, we are watching a big play, but we are so reluctant to participate in it? I have a chance to make a lot of prestige for all of you. " Su Mo finally spoke. This time, he did not intend to use the apostles to fight, but directly planned to gather a large number of players to fight. Seeing the popularity of the players soared, the official announced that the village was launched to let players be village heads. Su Mo thought it was time to win over the players who temporarily regarded Hutchins as their territory. However, playing with these players will give them more prestige. This means that these players can get out of the control of SUMO faster and more village heads. If Su Mo is a "smart man", he should not take these players to action together. In fact, most people may think so. But master Su does not belong to the category of most people. He has his own ideas and will not be easily shaken. You can''t stop them. It''s only a matter of time before these players get out of Hutchins. We have been in Hutchins for such a long time. Many people have set up their own businesses in Hutchins and participated in the construction and protection of Hutchins. They can''t have no feelings for Huggins. But this kind of relationship will gradually dissipate with the passage of time after everyone leaves. At that time, there will be no relationship between Su Mo and them. You think you are the protagonist. Everyone should listen to you. Now that Su Mo takes them to play together, they have more experience of fighting with Su mo. These experiences will virtually bring us closer to each other. Even if we can have more in the future, we will become allies directly. Is there any more convenient congenital alliance than living under the same eaves? A truly farsighted person will not only care about the immediate interests, nor will he despise others who gradually become as successful as himself. Besides, no matter how wild people are, they must be obedient as long as they are tamed properly. Sure enough, after listening to Su Mo''s words, I still felt that Su Mo''s children all abandoned their unhappiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "If there is any business, brother TieMa, please be frank. We are all in charge." Ten bright, very hot eyes, Su Mo this is to throw a big cake ah. "We all listen to brother TieMa." The big sweet potato echoed. "That is, no one here is unconvinced. We are all under the jurisdiction of brother TieMa." The spring breeze looks at Su Mo anxiously. How delicious! "My name is 5000 brothers in Jianlou. I can kill him with brother TieMa at any time." Feather ink hammered a table in front of, Teng''s war. This task doesn''t need too many people. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. Just ask the same person why the gap is so big. They are Lord Huggins, and they can only be residents of Hutchins. Do you have them. Before the operation started, the tone was set. No one would object to the command of Su Mo to this operation. Even if they were made pawns and cannon fodder, they would recognize them. The NPC side can not get involved. They are worried that the players will reveal their own combat plans, or that they will turn against the enemy, so they resolutely refuse to accept the players. The NPCs that are not accepted by the players do not have any prestige even if they run to fight. "Lord Stan has a laboratory somewhere, and we need to destroy it." Su Mo also does not sell off, the big men are so low posture. "What, Lord Stan?" Everyone was a little bit confused. "Well, I may not be very good at speaking, but brother TieMa, aren''t you from Duke Stan? In the middle of the town, there is still a statue of Duke Stan, and you are still helping him build Stan city!" Big sweet potato can''t help but say. He almost didn''t point to Su Mo''s nose to scold the thief of the Lord. "Cough, we are players. We can''t say who is who." Spring wind chaos a little anxious, big sweet potato this brother how to look so right, play the game is crazy. Fame is the most important thing, no matter who Su Mo is aiming at. "It''s like this. Lord Stan has recently used a very strange kind of arms, which has swept through several major forces in the north and made the northern army suffer a lot. So I was very curious about how these arms were made, and I really found out the secret of them." Su Mo said so vividly that he believed it himself. "What''s the secret?" Everybody cheer up. Everyone is paying close attention to the situation of the free Federation. Tallinn is now in a state of anxiety. Although except Wallace, other major forces have not raised the anti flag, they are all fighting for territory. Among them, Duke Stan is the most powerful side. Although his troops are not comparable to Wallace''s, they occupy far more territory. He has a strong legion of capable people and a very mysterious team. This mysterious team is basically covered in black robes, with masks on their faces. They are extremely brave in fighting and fearless of death. "I found this lab by accident the other day, so I explored it." Su Mo angrily said: "they found that they were doing personal experiments. Those mysterious masters were created by them. They had the ability and power of monsters, and added human intelligence and learning ability, and then controlled them in a special way." "I don''t want to exaggerate it." The players here are not calm. There is no way to calm down. No matter what kind of ambition we have, there is a bottom line that no one will touch. Genetic engineering, that''s the taboo of the whole human race. "It''s true. If I don''t know for sure, I won''t ask you to come here. Please make a statement." Su Mo''s attitude is that I don''t want to betray Lord Stan. As ghosts all know, he has already been secretly rubbing all kinds of pits. "This trip is not for prestige, not for anything else. It''s just killing him. My bloody Crusaders and old Stan will never die!" The big sweet potato looks red, like a baked sweet potato. "To be honest, we all want some reputation in Longcheng, but even if we don''t have reputation, we''ll do it." Spring wind chaos said with emotion. "Don''t look at me. I don''t mean to listen to brother TieMa." Shifang bright shrugged. His position is very special. Not only is the guild powerful, but also he is very rich. His own status in the river and lake also makes him an invisible figure with great power of speech. In the past, many people felt that he had been wronged. But when he was promoted to the supreme position by his family and established a brotherhood, everything before him seemed to have been managed with great care. "When to do it, I''ll send people to prepare it. We''ll pack all the medicine we need for this battle!" The feather ink of famous sword building said with emotion. "We provide scrolls!" The lake of the eternal kingdom is blue. It''s not just about reputation, but it''s not just about reputation in the game. After everyone knows about it, they are warriors defending justice.Lord Stan, no matter what label he carries, he has become the most evil incarnation. "Tomorrow morning, I hope you don''t let the wind out." It''s good that Su die''s blood is not formed. Allen: MMP. Su Mo''s side also needs to make preparations. He can''t take dozens of people to the Archduke of Justin, and the bloody battle flag players on the other side of the temple of Dharma God return one after another. Fu Jiafeng looked at it eagerly, but found that none of them wanted to stay. We don''t want to stay for half a quarter of an hour for this wonderful guild. If it hadn''t been for reading that these are children, flowers of the future of our motherland, we would have been killed. A little later, Su Mo waited for two more guests. "You''re here. The swordsmen in the battlefield have no eyes. I''m still worried. I''m relieved to see you two are well." Su Mo warmly invited two visiting vampires in. If it was Count Dracula and Baron Santos, he would not have laughed so sincerely. "There is no threat at this level." Les micavian took off his cloak and said with a long sigh of relief. "On the contrary, it''s you. The federal situation is so bad now. Be careful not to be carried away." Another vampire cautioned that it was Mel kenstein who heard the sound. This is not alarmist. Many powerful nobles took advantage of the federal turmoil to attack each other. It is said that some nobles took advantage of their conscription and went out to fight. After receiving the secret report from their close friends, they found that their territory had been robbed. It was useless to go back and force them to fight directly. As a result, they were not as powerful as others and were killed. The federal chaos was like this, and no one helped him to redress his grievances, so it became an established fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Don''t worry. I have plans." Su Mo said with confidence. This time, he used the power of the players to deal with the secret proving ground of Duke Stan. On the one hand, he established his absolute authority in the Hudgens group of players, and on the other hand, he left the power of the apostles in case of emergency. He even really wanted to have one in case. In order to encourage the secret enemy to start, he would leave Huggins with almost all the people, creating the illusion that Hutchins was defenceless. If anyone really wants to run to Hudgens, I hope he won''t suffer too much when he is strung up. The three men were silent for a moment, and Les began to ask, "Santos, let me ask you why you have not obeyed your orders and led your army of adventurers to assist Count Dracula." "What Count Dracula did to you, you forget so soon?" Su Mo narrowed his eyes, but his heart was not so sure. He always felt that the two vampires would be on his side. From the perspective of ethnic attributes, sumo is also a vampire, and there is no saying that he is not a non-human race. He has absorbed the complete inheritance gem of Howard zmishi. He is the successor of the zmish family. He can even crown himself with the great surname of zmish. TIMA glacier zmish! Moreover, Count Dracula was not friendly to the two vampires. When Sumer and the two vampires jointly killed Howard tsmith, Count Dracula was furious when he knew that he had lost a strong natural ally. In his anger, he seized and tortured the two vampires and almost killed them all. Or Su Mo came forward to frighten the count of Dracula, and saved the vampire. However, this belief does not guarantee that everything is safe. In case these two vampires are shaking m, today''s plan to win over will be ruined. "Count Dracula is also for us vampires." Les was stunned for a moment and reluctantly explained for Count Dracula. Just then, Mel did it directly. She was inherited by the kanenstein family, and later by the Tesla family. Her attainments in frost power can be rated as the top. Even Su Mo had no time to react. In fact, even if she told Su Mo that I was going to make contributions, Su Mo had no way out. The strength gap between the two sides was really too big. Fortunately, Su Mo is not the object of her contribution. In the corner, a man was frozen in the ice. Tailor Mel, who was full of cold air, was like a goddess of ice and snow. He grasped the big lump of ice in the void and pulled it to his own face. "This is Dracula''s man borrowed from Stan to spy on both of us. What''s to be done with him?" Asked les. "Kill him." Su Mo did not hesitate. Then, under Mel''s control, the ice broke into small pieces, and the people inside did not get out of trouble because of the ice, because he also broke with the ice, and the whole person was broken into small pieces, even the hardest bones. He didn''t die painfully, and at the moment Mel followed him, he had lost all his senses. Two millennial old ghosts are so easy to be tracked and monitored. The short dialogue between Sumer and Les decided his fate. In other words, these two simple conversations decided the position of the three vampires on the scene. What Les means is that this man belongs to Count Dracula and Archduke Stan. We should kill him. Killing him means breaking up with him. Su Mo said to kill it, which means breaking up. Mel did not hesitate to start the action, the two vampires did not let sumo down, after all, is suffering from a sad relationship, and Su Mo also used his ability to prove that he is a very reliable person. Otherwise, the two vampires will not hesitate to find out the pursuers and kill them. "Have you figured out what to do, Count Dracula will not let us go." Tailor Mel took off his hood. I have to say, this aunt is very beautiful. Vampire looks can be permanently maintained at the peak of the moment, but also according to the strength of the promotion of more beautiful. Mel kenstein is obviously stronger. The most attractive is her eyes, which used to be a little silver, but now they are crystal clear, like diamonds and ice and snow. "Haha, now it''s not whether he wants to let us go, but whether I want to let them go." Su Mo gets the support of Two vampires as he wishes, and is in a good mood. This emotion also infected Two vampires. They betrayed one of their most powerful siblings. They wanted to stand in the same camp with Su Mo, a little vampire with no hair. They didn''t feel that the future was dim at all. Just pity Count Dracula. He must hate Sumer.Although he was nominally attached to Lord Stan, the northern alliance leader, he also occupied a lot of territory. For the sake of face, Count Dracula also had many experts, but compared with the real masters of Lord Stan, he cheated. Baron Santos was good at making masks, so they put on masks. Every time I look at them, they are different masters. In fact, there are only a few people turning around. Now, even a few people have to be reduced by two. There is no blood in my heart. Su Mo picked out his plan and said to the two vampires. He didn''t worry that the two vampires would go to spy on their backs. Because it was a conspiracy, and it was not aimed specifically at Count Dracula. "But even if we do, Lord Stan will not admit it. Maybe we will become the wanted criminals of the Federation." Les was acutely aware of the loopholes in the sumo plan. Everyone ran to destroy the lab, and then told the world that Lord Stan was the target of a thousand people. The play is well written, but I''m afraid the opponent won''t cooperate. Lord Stan can say that this testing ground has nothing to do with him. He can even say that the so-called test ground is fake. It is all made by Su Mo and others to frame him. Justice and power are tied together. The so-called success of the king and defeat of the enemy is nothing but this. "Uncle rice, don''t worry. How could I have overlooked this? I''ve sent someone to do something, and someone will testify for us." Su Mo suddenly wanted to praise himself. We are so good. It was the shadow and the king of beasts who were entrusted by Su Mo to do this. They first made a surprise appearance on the outskirts of Gar forest, killed a love sauce from Duke Stan, and then disappeared completely. It''s actually hiding in a small village in Hutchins. A professional tutor who became an animal trainer and a fake crazy warrior was responsible for teaching the children who had just entered the game all day long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The time has come to spring, but the northern border is still filled with snow, most of the time here is the weather, only a few months we know what is hot. The last time Su Mo came here, it was sunny and warm. This time, Su Mo didn''t come. Two powerful helpers took the trip for him. One of them was covered with animal tattoos, the other in black, and his face seemed to be covered with light smoke. No one could see his face clearly. They are not the most powerful group on the mainland, but for this border town, only sheriff SOLIN can threaten them. The guard at the gate of the town was not aware of these two people in such strange clothes. At that time, they may be directly in front of the dark, and then even the ability of the back also can not see. The shadow lost its shadow first. His body is between the shadow and the material, which is obviously much stronger than the ability of the fighting master before. Shadow power is his own ability. One day, he will surpass the ability of the master of combat, which cannot be upgraded. It didn''t take long for the beast king to return. "The sheriff is not in town. It seems that we can take his dog directly. Will you come or I will?" "I''ll do it. You''ll put the letter where the sheriff can see it, and then we''ll leave the place. I hate the weather in the north." The king of beasts wrapped up his cotton clothes, which was the price he had to pay for refusing to wear leather clothes. With that, the king raised his head and made a whine. Soon there was a big dog running over. After seeing the king of beasts, he was puzzled for a moment, and then he put his master behind him and flattered the king of beasts. "I''ll take you to a good place, and your master will pick you up tomorrow." The king of beasts bent down and patted the big dog on the head, then stood up and walked to the station outside the town. The big dog followed, and he felt the kindness of the king. This is another person besides the sheriff who can be trusted unconditionally. And the shadow also left the letter quickly. After the sheriff came back, he saw the letter which was very obvious. He opened it and almost fainted. Dear Sheriff: let pet lovely, take you to Mogan mountain, famous mountains and rivers, and pay the southern time. I''m afraid I will be hungry at sunset tomorrow. I hope you can prepare more food and wine for you. Your dear Christopher waltz. The signature at the back is a little familiar. He quickly opens the drawer, takes out a piece of paper, and opens the contrast handwriting. Sure enough -- Dear Sheriff: I think you must be calling me a shameless bastard, even if I spared your only concern in the world. You can call me Christopher waltz. The reason why I''m not Hans is that I can have more words Love you forever: Christopher Waltz! Shameless! as like as two peas of rage, the officer of the peace officer appeared again after a lapse of many days. The first time he stole his soup pot, the second time he took the collar around the dog''s neck. This time, he stole the dog directly. How did he do it! I didn''t feel anything at home, and the living dog disappeared. However, in the anger at the same time, sheriff SOLIN also slightly relieved, at least this guy who left a name randomly, he is not a cruel man. Otherwise, the last time it was more than just stealing the collar. Mogan mountain! It''s a little bit southwest of the place by train, and this damned guy is obviously going to lead him there. "My Lord, will you send someone to pursue it?" The servant asked, trembling. "No, help me pack up. I''m going out." Sheriff SOLIN opened the drawer and took out his shotgun. After hesitating for a while, he pressed the wall again, and a dark grid was popped up on it, and a simple and old long bow was lying inside. Then he felt out a whistle and armed himself. After many years of preparation, the cavalry troops have gathered outside the town to prepare for the battle. For my dog! Su Mo chose this border magistrate because he had to find a witness for this action. This man doesn''t need a high position and weight, but he has to be a person who can make people believe in everything. As long as he has witnessed everything, he can''t allow Duke stan to play tricks on him. Su Mo took some bullets and a sword when he left from the sheriff last time.It was engraved with a line of words. With this sword, I grant to Sheriff Dorothy SOLIN, commander of the Eastern District, Wellesley, in the winter of 1972. The federal sheriff is curious about why he gave a sword. Later, I found out a fact after checking it. SOLIN Sartre! It''s a very interesting surname, the same as the Duke of Sartre in the union. It is not important that the surname Sartre can be traced back to a very long time ago. What is important is that the three countries in the eastern continent belonged to the Sartre Dynasty before the division. Sartre is divided into three. Only the tyrannical last emperor was hanged, and the blood of Sartre royal family was not cut off. SOLIN''s supposed to be the Sartres. He had a lot of swords hanging on his wall, which were basically sent by the Duke of XX and the big guy of the war zone. Before settling down, the sheriff had served in the northern army for nearly 20 years. This is a perfect witness. And this witness Su Mo please move, as long as his dog to rob, the sheriff will obediently obey. A gentleman can deceive him with a prescription! Unaware that he had begun to use villain''s words to explain his behavior, sumo gathered a large number of players the next day in Hutchins. We don''t know what happened or what the mission of this trip is. None of the senior leaders of the big guild who participated in the plot with Su Mo did not talk about it everywhere. Everyone was worried that too many people would go there and their prestige would not be enough for their own family. What''s more, what if there''s a leak that makes the test site ready. In ordinary times, interests can be contested. Today, this matter not only involves interests, but also involves the issue of the bottom line of human life. Standa gongna''s experiment has violated the limit that normal human beings can tolerate. "Let''s go. I asked you to bring more priests and priests. Did you bring them?" Su Mo asked. "Don''t worry. I''ve brought all the priests, bishops and priests in our family. They''ve never been treated like this before." Shifang Mingliang replied seriously. Unconsciously, he recognized the dominant position of Su Mo today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 There are Mogan mountain and Mogan River in the East China. Mogan mountain is named after the Mogan river. The Mogan river stretches for thousands of miles. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers it has traveled through. But only Mogan mountain is qualified to have the same name as the river. Naturally, it is not a random one. During the period of Sartre Dynasty, Mogan mountain once built a luxurious palace. After the downfall of the Sartres, it became a land of no owners, and most of the palaces had become ruins. It is said that because the last Sartre emperor was hanged in Mogan mountain, many loyal Sartre loyalists came to die every day for many years. Here are full of resentment of the dead, those who try to settle down here mostly end in vain, and over time, this has become a forbidden area for living beings. I don''t know which day, a necromancer came to this place. He signed a contract with the dead here, temporarily became the master of the place, and got the support of the souls, who blocked any living beings who wanted to explore here for him, and he offered flesh and blood sacrifices to the dead. "It''s very difficult. They are all 60 level strengthened elites, and even quasi boss and boss." The old cat''s assassin has discovered the strength of these ghosts. "Let Guangming try." Su Mo said. Is it great to strengthen the elite? Who is not. "Who are you talking about?" Next to a chilly voice, is Su Mo''s fourth brother Luoxia, he is playing sacrifice, just one of the three fools. The three fools of light are bishop, priest and sacrifice. The bishop, weakened in the current version, is full of frivolous and useless things, and finally stepped back into the ranks of the three fools. As for priests and priests, they are now simply blooded. It is said that after a period of time to open the new level upper limit, all classes will be optimized, any occupation can choose a different route. For example, a priest can also become an output class by resetting attribute points and learning attack skills. Of course, no matter how strong the export clergyman is, it can''t compare with the professional export profession. "bright occupation is awesome, it is a prey for bright occupation, and the power of technology can be superimposed." Rosa will be back soon. The so-called occupation skill stack refers to that two players attack a monster at the same time. If the light gives the monster a benefit reduction state, the two players are in a double benefit reduction state. The bright profession is burning to the dead. Even if the boss of higher level, once burned by a large group of bright professional players, the blood will definitely Shua. Unfortunately, there are not many boss in the new world. "Let''s look like we''re here to brush off monsters, and then wait for the right time to show up, and then make a big attack." The plan has been set for a long time, just follow the plan. There are basically all kinds of guilds here, which is not suitable for Su Mo to give orders all the time. Forster wispar is working on a new project at this time. He wanted the human brain to grow on the trunks of different creatures, and more than one head, which he called the two headed demon project. This double headed demon will not only have the monster''s powerful body, but also have a head responsible for casting spells - and in combination with the tacit combat combination, it will not be comparable to two heads on a person''s neck. The experiment has entered a critical moment, but new problems appear in front of him, he found that this double headed demon must be awake to play the maximum combat effectiveness. Because two heads are needed. Is there any way to make two normal heads obedient. Forster wispar couldn''t find the right way for a while. After all, anyone who wakes up after a sleep and finds himself with a monster''s body and an extra head will not follow his orders. Two of the three finished products committed suicide. In the end, only one was left. Both heads came from the most loyal dead man under Lord Stan''s hand. After some experiments, it was found that the power was doubled. After all, there was only one double headed demon, which could not constitute the absolute crushing combat effectiveness. As a result, neither Forster vispar nor Lord Stan could be satisfied with this situation. "Sir, we find that there are more adventurers around Mogan mountain. They are killing our dead allies and carrying out what they call level training." Someone came to report to him. "Oh, I see. Just keep your attention." Forster wispar''s hands on the test tube were stunned and continued to work on the experiment. "Yes The people at the bottom immediately backed away. The necromancer said nothing at Mogan mountain. No one dared to question his decision. If there was, he has now become a monster puppet without reason. Forster wispar didn''t pay attention to adventurers. They didn''t pay attention to those dead souls who were killed, but they were just some cannon fodder. There were not many others in Moganshan, but there was no lack of such things.As for the level training behavior of adventurers, he was curious for a while, but he didn''t find out any clue. He couldn''t understand why this group could improve their strength by killing different species. But this kind of research is very troublesome, always let him headache to crack, finally he gave up to explore decisively. Even the most powerful adventurer can''t compare with the monsters he created casually, so there is no need to continue to study. Su Mo received a tip off and found a stranger in the northern army uniform at the nearby town station. He knew that the time for the battle was coming, so he issued the order of general attack. Don''t need too much fancy, just push it by yourself. The skills of countless priests, priests and bishops have been thrown out, and the bright professionals hidden by adventurers have been put into full play. For a moment, the gray Mogan mountain burst into a blazing light. Those who are struggling in a desperate situation just like the ice and snow of molten iron melt into the air in an instant. Only the equipment and props were dropped, and some coins fell from the air. Su Mo controls the horse and moves forward slowly. At his side, there was no elite force to protect the bloody flag. All the people with the bloody flag ran to fight, leaving only four people who looked very mysterious. The dead seemed to recognize him as an important man and began to attack him. The overwhelming ghost charged toward Su mo. However, when they were about to jump forward, they were all frozen up. This freezing terror was so terrible that even the dead could freeze the formless monster. "I want to leave for a while. I need to gather my monster army and take care of the sheriff''s dog." The king of beasts was shivering with cold, so he made an excuse to walk. "It seems useless for me to stay." The shadow shrugged and left. It was obvious that Su Mo didn''t need him to protect him. The two guys who had never shown their faces were really powerful. The shadow is wise to know that it is not an opponent. He did not know where Su Mo found such a powerful helper. Even the powerful shadow and beast king think that this ice cover is enough to be called abnormal, let alone the players participating in the war today. "What''s going on?" So there''s something unknown. "I saw the white robed man beside the iron horse glacier raised his hand, and then the whole court was frozen. This is cheating." "Good habit. Some people cheat all the time." "Really false, this game still can cheat, I krypton gold all krypton so much, how still don''t let me cheat." "With such a powerful NPC, what kind of bicycles do you want? I wonder why TieMa glacier doesn''t solve this test site by itself." "Boss, boss, what''s wrong with you." "Misty grass, our boss was angry offline, I finally know what is more popular than dead." In fact, it is the players who really decide the battlefield situation. Bright class let the dead retreat, quickly withdraw their defensive positions, players finally enter the Mogan mountain. Sheriff SOLIN finally came to this place which made him feel complicated. His ancestors, singing and dancing here for many years, finally ended the Millennium Dynasty by hanging. "It''s terrible. Mogan mountain is really the world of the dead." The servant next to him took the horse and murmured in a low voice. "Although there are some stupid people here, why do they disturb the sleeping of these dead? What does he want me to see?" SOLIN pondered for a moment, followed by his team and entered the famous mountain. Forster wispar was no longer able to carry on with the experiment. The rout of the dead surprised him, but the huge power of light made him uneasy. After all, he was a necromancer. Is there anyone from the Holy See? This is almost impossible. Sartre is divided into three parts: The Magic Kingdom, the Vatican and the aristocracy. If the nobles and the Magic Kingdom are just not satisfied with each other, then the holy see is the mortal enemy. There are many magicians in the Federation, but there is absolutely no high-level clergy. The priests who walk in the union are all little priests with little strength, and their ability is limited to the treatment of minor diseases and disasters. While driving the dead to fight back, he sent the army of the dead. But neither the dead nor the dead can resist the light that dispels the fog of Mogan mountain. Today, there are at least 30000 bright professions in Mogan mountain. Even if everyone is a five watt light bulb, a cardinal can feel ashamed. So Forster Westphal quickly sent out an army of monsters. They are all monsters transformed by him. Some of them are given to Duke Stan as fighting power, and some of them remain here for further study.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 The addition of this kind of monster makes the war situation reverse in an instant, not to mention Forster wispar''s personal command. The bright class deals with the spirits of the dead and the dead. When facing these assembled monsters, they are not able to do what they want. The first time they are killed, many players die miserably on the spot. If the monster is dead, Forster vispar can make them stand up again, which is equivalent to two lives. Once the player dies, he can only go back to resurrect. Fortunately, the player will not leave the body after death, otherwise the next battle will be more difficult. This is another reason why necromancers hate adventurers. Dead do not leave a body, full of malice. "I can''t beat it. There''s a super boss." The presidents of several big guilds went to Su Mo to complain. They didn''t care about the casualties or the missing equipment. What they cared about was that the operation was about to fail. "Let the NPC around you do it." There are also demands. "If you take a master, don''t hide and tuck in, or you can''t command them, brother TieMa." "What''s the hurry? If you want to use your cards casually, are you still calling them?" Mr. Su''s style of light and light, forced Ge Shan to blind people''s titanium dog eyes, even their own people are some can not go down. "What should we do now? Even if we have too many people, we can''t stand such a casualty rate." "I''ve called for other reinforcements, and I think they''ll be here soon." As soon as Su Mo''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. SOLIN came a little slow, yesterday''s notice arrived today. It was mainly because he brought his own elite cavalry. The elite cavalry of only 800, the elite of the northern army, was stationed near the town of DORT. All of them came from the cavalry family which had been greatly favored by the Sartre Dynasty, and they still keep the oath of allegiance to the Sartres. "Kill these things in the temple SOLIN''s roar rang through mount Mogan. Forster vispar suddenly looked back in this direction, his face becoming very ugly. However, he is not a person who likes to be captured without a fight. He opens his arms and flies to the sky with an invisible force. The obscure mantra is read out from his mouth. This product is obviously going to hold back big moves. "Can you beat him down?" Su Mo turned to ask. "It''s a little difficult. Ice and snow have limited killing power to the dead." Said the tailor, a little embarrassed. "That''s all right. Let this man continue to pose, uncle rice. It''s your turn." Su Mo hated that others pretended to be bigger in front of him. He didn''t have to fly so high. He didn''t feel flustered. Les micavian is a magician by profession. At least, there are not many better illusionists in the East. He has been hiding in the twilight forest for many years, and neither Pope has found his way. Soon, cavalry appeared again in the distance. Many people are familiar with the leader. It is our Lord Stan. He brings people here and shouts, "what happened? Why do you attack my people?" "My Lord, what are you doing here?" Forster vispar was so angry that he almost vomited blood and had to interrupt his skill. His original intention was to launch a disaster of the dead. If he could get rid of all these people, he would clean up his things and leave. If he could not, he would run for his life alone, leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood. But who could have imagined that Lord Stan himself came. He didn''t like it here. He felt gloomy. He didn''t come before. "Mr. Forster, we''ll kill all these bastards so that no one knows our secret." Cried Stan, in a murderous voice. "Well, I''m worthy of being the leader of the Stan family. Let''s kill all these scumbags and help me resist the cavalry. I''ll spell and chant, and summon all the dead here for hundreds of years to fight for us." Foster westward was infected by the heroism of Duke Stan. And then he saw that the slowly approaching Lord Stan broke and disappeared like a bubble. "Illusionist!" Forster wispar was surprised that he turned around and ran away. It''s not that he''s afraid of the illusionist. At least he can''t control the necromancer. The main reason is that this illusionist represents an extraordinary meaning. Recently, the illusionist who is more popular recently appears beside Count Dracula. Did the twenty-five break the covenant with Lord Stan. In that case, today is a trap to deal with yourself! There will always be people who want to harm me! So he immediately wanted to escape, even with Count Dracula, the so-called eight masters of the Federation, did not mean to have a fight. The more we study death, the more we fear death. Unfortunately, SOLIN would not let him leave. He turned his hand and took off his long bow on his back. He shot eight arrows in succession.Eight arrows hit Forster wispar almost at the same time. Forster wispar stopped helplessly, and a face shield absorbed the damage for him. "You forced me." Said Forster vispar with a vengeance. From the bottom of his feet, white bones appeared out of thin air, like lotus flowers in full bloom. Then they wrapped him up to form a cocoon in which he chanted. The Knights'' arrows were like rain, but they could not break the eggshell in a short time. Su Mo wanted to praise the dead spirit Master. It''s hard to imagine that this seemingly unimportant profession has so many powerful means - this is not a very good conclusion from Yunfei, who has only two skeletons to wave around. "Get ready to fight. I hope we won''t be wiped out this time." Su Mo sighed. If a player dies, it doesn''t matter if he dies. Su Mo''s goal today is to make the experimental site impossible to open, and then publicize the anti human behavior of Duke stan to the public. These two goals are almost completed. He was sorry for sheriff SOLIN and his knights. These NPCs were brought by him. If he died, he would have to pay a little bit of responsibility. SOLIN raised his hand and the Knights drew up their bows and arrows. Is he going to give up? Want to escape? Su Mo was not unable to accept such a result. If sheriff SOLIN withdrew, today''s affairs would be more satisfactory. The nobleman of the former dynasty would publicize the story of Duke stan to the public, and no one would believe his excuse. At that time, the Archduke would certainly become a rat in the street, and might even implicate Count Dracula, who was already in a mess. Sumer didn''t believe that these two brothers and sisters would have time to find trouble with him. However, to Su Mo''s surprise, SOLIN did not escape with the Knights. He solemnly took out a whistle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 What is this about? Su Mo couldn''t understand. Forster vispar, who was hiding in the white bone throne, didn''t see it. Even if he did, he didn''t understand. Only the cavalry brought by SOLIN Sartre, some of whom knew the meaning of the whistle, looked forward to it with fanaticism. The whistle didn''t make a deafening sound. It was as slight as a kitten''s meow. He put it away after a short blow. A moment of Kung Fu, the horizon on the emergence of a thick red glow. Time is not yet sunset, how can there be sunset, even if it does not have to be so fast so tumbling. It''s a little similar to the monkey''s appearance atmosphere in the West tour. When thinking wildly, the red haze has come to our eyes. Where is the red haze? It is clearly a burning flame. In the fire, a golden figure circled in it. Seeing Su Mo inexplicably felt a little familiar, but he soon realized that this could not be the little golden Python he knew. This is a full grown golden dragon! Dragon! "Sartre children, are you sure you want me to destroy this humble life in front of me?" The sound of roaring and rumbling was like thunder. Under the cover of golden dragon breath, foster vispar hastened to chant. He knew that he was going to die, but he was not convinced. I haven''t made any contribution yet. Why did you start cheating. It''s not fair. If you have the kind, you will fight with me for 800 rounds. If you lose one round, you will be the stepmother. "This is the place where the Sartre Dynasty ended, a glorious holy land and a place of shame, but it is definitely not a place where careerists can easily disturb. On behalf of the Sartre family, I hope Shengyan can thoroughly purify this place." SOLIN responds to the dragon in the air. At the moment of the overthrow of the Sartre Dynasty, the Dragon broke away from each other''s covenant. After many years, the dragon still responded to the call of the Dragon whistle. The golden flame came down from the sky like a rainstorm. Those ghosts, undead, combined monsters, all in the golden flame under the ashes "Wucao, elder brother, I''m not from there Ah... " Yunfei screamed in horror, but could not resist the contamination of the golden flame, and was killed by seconds. Master Su thought for a moment and decided not to see it. Let''s forget about revenge. When will it be if everyone can give a little love. Forster vispar''s white bone throne did not last much longer than the most humble undead. When his strength reached his level, it could have been said that he was among the best in the East. Only now did Su MO realize how happy it was that he met Qinglong and was able to retreat. The golden flame did not hurt him, nor did it harm the people who came here today, nor could it hurt SOLIN and his cavalry. All of them were spectators of the demise of Forster wispar. The necromancer became fly ash. The dregs went with the wind, and did not even leave a piece of equipment. Su Mo doesn''t know if he has any means to protect his life, but he is not the king of wine. Players are in a state of absence. "Wife, come out and see God!" I don''t know who roared a voice, and his response was sparse laughter. The Golden Dragon has not left yet. It''s impossible to extinguish him with a fire. The Golden Dragon circled around and plowed the whole Moganshan with fire. It was estimated that all the evil things had been taken care of. Then Shi ran drove away with a huge fire cloud. On the outskirts of the garh forest, two little girls were playing with cookers. "I''m not sure if I can make it delicious. I just got this formula and haven''t had time to do the experiment." Su Xiaojiu said, while holding up the kitchen knife, cut off the head of a small monster. This is something similar to bullfrogs. Compared with bullfrogs, they only have more wing membranes under their ribs, so they have evolved into flying animals. They live on the precipices shrouded in fog. Without Nicole''s help, Su Xiaojiu would never have caught them. She recently got this ancient cooking scroll which is said to have been handed down for thousands of years through a series of serial tasks. Now she is cooking with a solemn face. The sky was full of red clouds, which dyed the forest and the little girl golden. The two girls can''t help but look up. Nicole raises her head and screams. Then the fire cloud comes to a stagger and stops on their heads. A young man with golden hair in a red robe fell from the sky. Su Xiaojiu has never seen such a handsome little brother. Compared with this little brother, her brother can be called the scene of sulfuric acid disfigurement. "Nicole, is this your relative?" Su Xiaojiu asked nervously. It was obvious that Bini could be more powerful. If it was not a relative but an enemy, it would be a big trouble.Nicole, the golden python, has already thrown herself on her. "Hello, little girl. I''m her sister. Thank you for taking care of Nicole. It''s hard for you." The young man took off Nicole, who was hanging on him. He took it and examined it carefully. He was very satisfied with his sister''s development. "Sister Sister... " Xiaojiu almost couldn''t find her voice. Because the young man seems to be a man and his voice is, he claims to be Nicole''s sister. Is there something wrong with him. "Oh, we dragon people can change into human images at will. I think it''s pretty, but it''s like this. Nicole hasn''t been able to learn. The reason why she can transform is because of the effect of this mask. The delicate mask is precious enough in the human world. Who gave it to you, eh?" Obviously, the golden dragon is not as cold and indifferent as it was before, and has a heart of gossip. * %Nicole made a series of unknown tones. "This depends on you. My blessing can enable you to acquire the ability of human language, but you can learn it by yourself as long as you work hard. Sometimes, ambition is also the driving force for progress." Jinlong refuses Nicole''s request. * %Nicole made another series of unknown tones. "I can promise you that when you are an adult, you can also wish her one time in person. Our blessings will not conflict." Speaking, the handsome little brother on Su Xiaojiu issued a golden light. The system indicates that Su Xiaojiu got the blessing of the Dragon nationality. In addition to the property of the three around skyrocketing, but also get several looks very popular effect and skills. For example, the health recovery per second increases by 100%, the movement speed increases by 100%, the magic resistance increases by 50%, the awe skill and the command skill are obtained. As soon as he raised his hand, Su Xiaojiu became a bug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Su Xiaojiu is a little cook, but she has a positive and enterprising heart. She is 100 times better than her brother''s Salted fish, who knows to live on Laifu all day long. As long as there is time to participate in the game, Su Xiaojiu will go to participate. A lot of people know this violent little girl. It''s scary to wave the pan. But it''s just a scare. After all, the chef is only a half baked combat class, with less attack and less control skills, especially the moving speed is very slow. PK maniacs are straight men, they always feel that if they want to know such a large Lori, the best way is to beat her. Small nine sauce so cute, straight men in order to know her, attack more fierce. Now, with the blessing of the Dragon God, she doubled her strength immediately - not exaggeration, but in many ways. At least it is impossible for Su Mo to teach her a lesson in the game. She is likely to be hanged in turn. Of course, no matter how to double, she is still a cook. Su Xiaojiu was very happy, so he invited Jinlong, who was a little brother and a little sister inside, to enjoy the delicious food made of flying wing bullfrog. She conquered Sophia''s stomach with determination. Sophia, Nicole''s sister, promised to help Xiaojiu find a legendary pan in the future, and then rush back to the forest. They have their own things to do. Unlike Nicole, a juvenile dragon, they have plenty of time to eat, eat, eat and drink. Let''s talk about Su Mo and their side. SOLIN Sartre summoned the dragon, which, in keeping with the ancient covenant, appeared and burned the entire Mogan mountain. The dead, the dead, the combined monsters, and the necromancer who brought them all - the name is too long to remember, but anyway he has already received the lunch box, and all about him is no longer important - all disappeared, and it is likely that Lord Stan and his supporters will follow them. They have trampled on the bottom line of human beings and are going to be street mice. The leaders of the guild who took part in the operation were worried. They did nothing. They fought for a long time and killed many dead souls and spirits. Each family suffered heavy losses. When it comes to the contributions they have made to their decisions, they are embarrassed to put gold on their faces. Then there was endless admiration for master su. He said there were other reinforcements. Everyone thought it was SOLIN and his 800 cavalry. Unexpectedly, they called a dragon directly. Legend of the Dragon ah, many players are the first time to see the Dragon this creature. In any game - well, in most games, the dragon is a creature at the top of the food chain, which is never painted near the novice village. Some people also questioned that Su Mo only called for the cavalry, and the dragon was called by the cavalry leader. This kind of question was quickly spurned. Since the cavalry was called by Su Mo, would the Dragon called by the cavalry not be the same as that called by Su Mo. They don''t know that the helper called by master Su is struggling with how to prepare Su Mo at this time. SOLIN, with 800 cavalry, sneered at Su mo. It was the boy who stole his pot, his collar, and his dog, leaving him a lonely old man, lonely and cold in the sand. "Ladies and gentlemen, the matter is over. I remember all your contributions. You can go back and provide a list. Everyone can have it, or you can concentrate your reputation on one person. After I get the list, I will ask for your help." Su Mo didn''t want to be beaten in front of so many people, so he drove them away. As soon as people in the guild heard that they could concentrate their prestige on one person, they were immediately excited. If the backstage gangsters are not too stingy, then this time everyone can be the village head. In fact, they have already begun to discuss in secret. After Mr. Su took everyone to participate in the action which can be summarized as the main task, and showed his strong muscles, we all wanted to follow him to the dark. If you don''t have enough prestige, you should apply to be the village head under the jurisdiction of Hutchins. Sumer was a lord at the beginning. At that time, Huggins had only ten small villages. Later he became a baron. Now there are 30 villages. The chief of the meeting will be the village head for him, won''t you. However, if Su Mo can help everyone apply for prestige, and all of them are concentrated on one person, then all of them will have the capital to be village head by this action alone. The big men of the guild said goodbye to master Su one by one. Their attitude and action were completely different. I don''t know if they are aware of it. They no longer put themselves in the same position as master su. When all the people have left, only Su Mo, Mel, les, shadow, and"Oh, if you like, I''m just acting as a reference." The sound came from a distance, and then we saw the king of beasts and the big dogs - two! How did it become two? When he got closer, Su Mo saw that it was not a big dog that turned into two, but a little smaller one. "Where have you been? People have come to ask for pets." Even if he didn''t trust Su Mo to steal the pot, he would not steal the pot. "I''m not willing to buy a dog in the village. I''m not willing to buy one of our girlfriends. I''m not willing to buy one of our girlfriends here. I''m not willing to buy one of our girlfriends. I''m not willing to pay for it. I''m not willing to buy one of my girlfriends here The king said happily. Then he saluted sheriff SOLIN: "I''m sorry to bring your pet here because I have to." They are all dog lovers. They really have a common topic. Sheriff SOLIN naturally is not good to pursue the responsibility of the king of beasts, not to mention his dog also because of this unexpected trip to find a girlfriend. The dog son''s life has been settled. "You brought me here for this necromancer, right?" SOLIN pacifies his dog and begins to talk to Su Mo about business. "No, the necromancer is just a minion. Our goal is the messenger behind him. We hope that the sheriff can expose the true face of this ambitious man for the sake of the Federation." Su Mo said. "Lord Stan, right?" SOLIN understood what Sumer meant in an instant. Su Mo''s illusionist performed a short but wonderful play, clearly showing the relationship between lord Stan and the necromancer today. Lord Stan really has something to do with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 SOLIN, with his cavalry, his dog son and his daughter-in-law, did not return directly to the border town of dote, but went directly to Tallinn. Although he lived in doth all year round, his people and his daughter were in Tallinn. This time, I just came out to have a look at my daughter and deal with the affairs entrusted by Su mo. Su Mo didn''t pay any reward. In a sense, he helped the sheriff. If it wasn''t for him, the ancestral grave of Sartre''s family had been gouged. Su Mo successfully completed the task. King of beasts and shadow, as well as two vampires, Su Mo will take them to see Wallace. They want to get their own living space. It is useless to avoid blindly. They must contribute their strength. Wallace will not refuse to join the four masters. He will appreciate Su Mo''s introduction and count part of their contributions on Su Mo''s head. The main task does not have to be rigid, even if Wallace did not release the task, sumo can also develop its own tasks to do. For example, Wallace knew nothing about the arrangement of Sumer. But Su Mo easily helped him solve a strong competitor, he can not pretend not to see. Of course, he still has no equipment to reward Su mo. He is still a civilian leader, even if there are tens of thousands of elite soldiers under his hand, because he does not search the people. Now that he has broken his face with Duke Stan and Count Dracula, Sumer plans to meet Wallace in person. In the speeding train, Su Mo sat in front of a familiar person. Split man Simmons! Su Mo is an undercover gold medal agent at Duke Stan''s side. He doesn''t personally kill anyone, but he helps Su mo. Su Mo had been able to visit Duke Stan many times, including this time he knew the layout of the test site without the information provided by Simmons. He did not make any cover up this time, so he swaggered across from Sumer. "I gave you a million gold coins before, but now I give you an extra one million gold coins. It should be enough for you and your sister-in-law to have a happy life. I will send someone to escort you to the Magic Kingdom, and there will be someone to meet you. When Lord Stan falls down, it''s even more unlikely that anyone will come to you. " Su Mo finally fulfilled his promise. Simmons, the separatist, was in a complex mood. He never believed that Su Mo would keep his promise. I didn''t expect that the other party not only abided by the promise, but also gave the double gold coin of the promise. "The kingdom of magic, how is that?" When it came to the end, he thought it was the best choice. Now Simmons is not sure. "There is not much advocacy of opening factories and improving agricultural technology. The potions of magicians have replaced all aspects of life. Everything is based on the will of the magician. As long as you don''t offend the magician, you don''t have to worry too much about life." Su Mo thought for a moment and told the truth according to what he knew. "What about the capable? What is their status?" Asked Simmons. "Cough, this one..." Su Mo was a little embarrassed and replied, "the one with ability is better not to show it, otherwise it is easy to be caught by the magician to do research." Simmons, the splittist, did not speak. He looked at Su Mo straightforwardly, which was somewhat embarrassed. "You are a separatist, and it''s not easy for a magician to catch you." Su Mo can only comfort like this. "You''re not caught yet." Separatists are full of resentment. "Otherwise you stay in Tallinn. My Hutchins can accept you. You can hide in the novice village and become a professional trainer or other tailors and blacksmiths." Su Mo said. In the past, he would die if he didn''t go. He betrayed the Duke of stardom, and the whole Federation would not have a way to split Simmons, so he wanted to escape from the Magic Kingdom. Now that Sumer wants to overthrow Lord Stan, there is no need for Simmons to leave. "If we can''t get rid of it all, there will still be people who will revenge for the Lord Stan. I''m fine, but what about the safety of my sister-in-law and nephew, so let''s forget it." To Su Mo''s surprise, Simmons directly refused the most reasonable arrangement for him at present. "What are you going to do?" Su Mo asked. "How can a husband have no right for a day? It''s not a way to hide and hide. It seems reckless that you put Lord Stan and Count Dracula to death with such a quick and quick manner. But I know you must have other backstage. Give me a chance. It depends on your life to what extent you can go in the future." It is obvious that Simmons, the separatist, has also experienced a lot of deliberation. "How can a good man have no power for a day, wake up and take charge of the world, and lie drunk on his sister-in-law''s knee. Simmons, you have finally thought through it." Su Mo applauded. Simmons didn''t get angry in the end. "I''m going to see my so-called backstage. Please follow me and keep it secret for me. If it is exposed, the federal government will not let me go." Su Mo didn''t worry too much.Simmons has no reason to betray himself, although he was once a 25. "Don''t worry, can you reveal who''s in charge?" Simmons asked curiously, about to see the new boss, a little excited. "Wallace." Su Mo didn''t hide it. There''s no need to hide it. Anyway, if you go to see Wallace by train now, telling Simmons now is also an opportunity for him to consider and choose. "Ah?" Simmons Wan did not expect such a result. In any case, Sumer was an aristocrat, a nobleman with territory, and all his contacts were the count of Dracula and Lord Stan. No one expected that he would mix up with a pariah cooking school. "What do you think of the federal mess?" Su Mo asked. "The bandits are powerful, but But... " Simmons wanted to say that it would be difficult, but now he is not sure. If there is no confrontation between the old and the new aristocrats, and if there is no ambition to stir up the Federation like a pool of muddy water, those Dalits of Wallace may be put down in a short time. But now the Federation can still clench their fists to hammer Wallace, and the combination of Wallace and Montgomery is so fierce that they almost win many battles. Montgomery has been crowned as the God of war. He was very good at using the army, but now he is covered by Wallace''s halo. After all, he has never been defeated since he defected to the southern army. They have established themselves in the southeast, and their sphere of influence has expanded to as many as four provinces. The number of Dalits who had been unable to eat was like a cloud. The number of 100000 troops is not exaggerated at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "What if they fail?" Simmons, who had been so ambitious just now, began to be a hero again. "You can also choose a noble careerist to go to Su Mo shook his head and mocked, "let''s not say that any master you choose may fail. Let''s just say you are such a capable person. It seems that no nobleman attaches great importance to it." "Yes, except for your highness." Simmons had a little emotion. He thought highly of his bole. He betrayed him. From then on, he could never find a man like Stan. "It''s not too late for you to run to Lord Stan." Su Mo looked at him with a smile, but he was not worried at all. "Don''t be kidding. Dagong attaches great importance to talents, but he is definitely not a magnanimous person. You don''t have to test me. Since you let me go to Wallace, I''ll go to Wallace. To be frank..." "I''m more afraid of you than Lord Stan. You''re like a devil. I''m afraid you''re still trying to kill me," Simmons said Su Mo was speechless and began to reflect on himself. Was he such a bad person? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t do anything about it, Simmons. When the train reached the province of Dalmatian, Sumer and his party got off the train. The stations here were overcrowded, but they were mostly dressed in poor people''s clothes. Su Mo''s bright dress immediately attracted the attention and hostility of these people. "Kill these noble dogs!" I don''t know who yelled, so they swarmed up a lot of ragged guys. They took sticks, and they were going to smoke some people in sumo. The rich despise the poor, and the poor hate the rich. There exists everywhere and under any system, but the contradiction of the Federation has been intensified to the point of irreconcilable. Once the poor get in power, their means are equally cruel to the horror. In this turmoil, Su Mo heard from the people under his hand that they had seen a group of poor people intercept a decent looking carriage, so they took the people inside as aristocrats and robbed them. After taking all the financial affairs, they killed two brothers and sisters who were only a few years old on the carriage. Conflicts broke out between the brothers in the red flag and the murdering poor people. Wallace later punished the perpetrators and, with the help of Rorschach, began to make laws belonging to the pariah. Unfortunately, the quality of the Dalits is limited after all. When they abandon their inner obedience to power, they will become extremely tyrannical. "Ang ~" the high sounding dragon chant suddenly rang out. The people at the station looked up and saw a golden dragon diving down. The angry flames poured down on the earth, and the people around them were burned to fly ash in an instant. Panic once again filled their hearts, one by one all ran away in a roll, trampling on each other, it is estimated that many people were injured. Sumo shook his head with pity, but he never stopped les micawian from casting. To deal with such ordinary people, the ability of the illusionist has been brought into full play. The party along the dilapidated street soon saw the patrolling soldiers. The Dalits now have their own costumes, at least a little bit like regular troops. "Who are you? Stop and be examined!" It''s not a soldier''s fault. Su Mo and his colleagues don''t look like ordinary people. Under the condition of martial law in the whole city, it''s their dereliction of duty to see that they don''t cross examine. But at this time, they recognized Su mo. The little officer, who had served as a gold guard in sumeharkins, quickly stopped the offense of the people under his hands. He trotted to Sumer, knelt on one knee, and said, "dear Lord, welcome to your coming." "How is your excellency Wallace?" Asked the young officer. The little officer nodded again and again, and told his men to report to Wallace that Lord Huggins was coming. Some of them were puzzled. At the moment, a young young man seemed to have to ask his inner question: "elder brother, we are not going to kill all the nobles and make a future for the poor. Why don''t we kill this aristocrat?" "Who told you to kill all the nobles," the little Officer explained with tears and laughter. "It''s right to make a living for the poor, but there are also good and bad nobles. How can we kill all the nobles?" "Is this one in front of us good or bad?" The young man asked curiously. "This is Lord Huggins, Baron TieMa. He was a good friend of commander Wallace before he started his army. Thanks to Baron TieMa''s help, the chief commander can make his way to this day." The small officer solemnly introduced the group of soldiers. Everyone immediately respected Su mo. Simons, the separatist, was speechless, and he felt that Sumer was even more terrible. If it can be traced back to the beginning of Wallace''s army, would not Sumer start to plan all this very early, and start to calculate the death of Lord Stan and Count Dracula at a very early time. Such people are really too rich to be afraid of.Wallace has become a great commander. The word "grand commander" is very strange. Bandits in Shanzhai can call themselves "grand commander", and the leader of the caravan can also take such a title. However, this commander of Wallace is obviously not similar to the two. His commander is the highest honor that this word can represent - the highest military leader in the region. With the troops and territory in his hands, he can indeed be called a grand commander, but he is not officially recognized. Wallace, who had become a great commander, did not get into the bad habit of power. He did not take pride in his status and wait to see him in the court, nor did he give Su Mo, an old friend, any power. He took people to meet Su Mo in person. A player, let a party big man so treat, if other players see, it is estimated that they will retreat. Su Mo didn''t go too far. He respected Wallace very much, just like other people in Wallace. In ancient times, there was an emperor. He was born in poverty, and later he won the world. So all the poor villagers came to join him and get some benefits. But there was a person who was different. He was the emperor''s son. He had the best relationship with him when he was a child. He also saved the emperor''s life. Such a person should have made a great success, but he was killed soon after seeing the emperor. Because he did not respect the emperor, he also treated the emperor as a trifle. It''s not true temperament, it''s no Eq. Su Mo does not intend to rely on his friendship with Wallace at the beginning of his early days. If he is too domineering and takes Wallace as a comparison when he first met him, Wallace himself may not say anything, and the people around him will never give up. So this time he met the guests and the host, and Su Mo also knew the new generation of military God Montgomery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "That''s what happened. If there''s no accident, the stans will be the target." Su Mo took a sip of water. He said what he had done before and after today, and answered several people''s questions. He was a little thirsty. "Pa Pa Pa Pa ~" Montgomery, who had not spoken much for a long time, clapped and stood up. He came to Su Mo''s side, held out his hand to him, and said, "I always thought you might be a speculator, but now I realize that my understanding is wrong. I''ve been fighting for more than a dozen battles, and I''ve lost tens of thousands of dead and wounded brothers. I didn''t expect that you could do it in half a day. " Confirmed by the army God, Su Mo''s deeds were immediately promoted in everyone''s eyes. It''s a beautiful thing to do, but there are not many people who can really understand how beautiful it is. Many people here, including Wallace, probably don''t regard Duke Stan as their strong enemy. Their appeal is just a good life, so that as many people as possible can live a good life. Montgomery with more than a dozen wars, tens of thousands of casualties such comparative data, all of a sudden to the sky. "How dare you? It''s just a trick." Su Mo immediately returned to the past and said with emotion: "in any case, it can''t compare with the military God''s achievements. As long as there is a military God, Lord Wallace will take everyone to break the power shackles controlled by the aristocrat." "Both of you are capable people. I can''t even think about these things." At that time, the count still wanted to go to the gallows, but I didn''t want to see off a few of my friends when he was on the gallows "Ha ha, you are brave and heroic. I can see that you are not ordinary people at that time." Su Mo said with a smile. "Baron TieMa was very powerful at that time. He took the monkey army with him. Don''t laugh. It''s a real monkey army. The brothers present at that time should still remember the shocking scene. Arnold''s manor was destroyed by monkeys, and count Arnold was carried around like a dog." Wallace laughed happily and sincerely. At that time, he did thank Su Mo and envied the despotism that determined the fate of an earl at a glance. Looking back, it was at that time that ambition began to sprout. "It''s all little things, not as drunk as the brothers." Su Mo is very reserved and modest. These things should not be said by him. If he said these things, he would offend Wallace, but if Wallace said it himself, it would show his personal charm. "Yes, it''s not as drunk as the brothers. Go to the kitchen to prepare. Today, the brothers are going to be drunk." Wallace said immediately. "We''ll drink the wine later. I have to ask you for a favor." Su Mo said. "Come on, brother. If you have anything you like, just take it." Wallace said generously. In the game of power, everyone will be edified. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. However, whether it''s true or not, if Su Mo really takes it seriously, he will be a sand sculpture. Su Mo took out a list and said, "this is the list of 18 leaders who participated in the operation. They are willing to attach themselves to us. I will make the decision for you and promise to give them certain reputation rewards. However, it is up to you to decide how much to reward." "Eighteen, so many, could have all been awarded to your brother." Wallace felt sorry for Sumer. "When people gather firewood, the flame is high, and the strength of many people is great." Su Mo showed his attitude decisively. He has promised the Lords of the guild. It is impossible to break his promise. His territory is big enough. It is estimated that the monster will attack the city again. Then Sumer received a prompt from the system that he had completed the task [the end of Stan], and he received a reward of 100000 prestige. In addition, he also had a medal of resistance. Rebel Medal (dark gold): all attributes + 20, dodge + 25, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: attack aura, increase the physical attack power of long-range classes within 400 yards around the equipment maker by + 10%, no superposition effect, can not be used with similar effects, equipment requirement level 50, durability 110110. Su Mo was immediately happy. The poor man finally rewarded himself with something, but after he got it, he was a little confused. Why a badge? Why a badge! Vampire badge (dark gold): total attribute + 12, dodge + 15, attack speed + 5%, special effect 1: phantom avatar. After using, it will change into two avatars, with 20% damage and defense of the subject, and exist for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: your attack, with a certain probability of obtaining blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 30, durability 4760. he clearly already has a dark gold badge. Why was he rewarded with a dark gold badge? Although this rebel badge owner has a little more, it still can''t match the significance of the vampire badge to Su mo. Although it is level 30 equipment, the vampire badge can be separated and can suck blood.This blood sucking is not a simple blood sucking, but has been blessed by several vampires and can absorb a lot of blood. With this blood sucking effect, Su Mo doesn''t need to consume liquid medicine when practicing. "What''s the matter?" Wallace was embarrassed by Su Mo''s expression, so he asked. "We adventurers can only assemble one badge, but thank you all the same. I like this badge very much." Su Mo said. "So it is, alas." Wallace was helpless. He was still poor. "Show me the two badges." Les micavian, who had been standing behind Sumer as a background wall, spoke. Su Mo naturally had nothing to worry about the old vampire, and immediately gave him both badges. The old vampire took up two badges and looked at it. Then a gray light ball appeared on his hand, which covered the two badges. He also added some materials and reagents to the light regiment. A top alchemist showed the buns what alchemy is. Su Mo''s two badges soon became one. Resister''s blood sucking badge (legend): full attribute + 25, dodge + 30, attack speed + 8%. Special effect 1: phantom avatar. After use, it changes into two avatars, with 30% of the main body''s damage and defense, and exists for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: slam Aura, increase the physical attack power of ranged classes within 400 yards around the equipment maker by 12%, no superposition effect, and can''t be the same type Effects used at the same time, special effect 3: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 50, durability 120120. it turns out that the equipment is synthesized, and the name of the new equipment becomes the blood sucking badge of the rebel. No one will see the name of the equipment to associate things with vampires, after all, there are a lot of blood sucking equipment. The attributes of the two pieces of equipment are integrated, not simply added, but also increased as a whole. The special effects of the two equipments are perfectly preserved and combined together, and special effects one and two have even been strengthened. It can be seen that the old vampire has worked hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 At this moment, the old vampire is the absolute protagonist, and the people here, including Wallace and Montgomery, are all earthlings who have never seen anything in the world. They also have some of the most junior alchemists here. Some may not even be regarded as alchemy apprentices. They just learned some moves by accident in the countryside, and then they immediately became the technical arms of the Resistance Army. What is the level of the old vampire? A good master of alchemy, he was trapped in the shadow gorge and never went out for decades. He was extremely short of resources, but after all, he had gone through countless years of research. There is not enough time to gather resources. To put it bluntly, just study the composition of urine, the water of immortality may have been studied out. It''s amazing to see that the old vampire combined two badges into one. "This is..." Wallace left the table and went to the old vampire himself. He hoped that Su Mo could introduce him. "This is my friend. You can call him les." Su Mo said. On the surface, Les still looks like a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. In fact, if rice didn''t want to, the time could even stay at his youngest time. "Mr. rice, are you an alchemist?" Wallace is itchy. "The master is not, just a little experience." Les is a little reserved, before watching a few vegetable chicken blow each other really hot eyes. "I''ve never seen anyone who can do it. It''s only in my adventure that I heard that Tallinn had some of the best alchemists to do it." Wallace''s eyes flashed, rubbed his hands and carefully grasped Les''s claws. Les Ninja will tear him in half of the impulse, constantly warned himself that this is our future boss, can not be impulsive. "This Mr. rice, who has been following Count Dracula for some time, is not really a serious alchemist..." Su Mo began to help his friends boast. "The dishonest alchemist?" What kind of dishonesty is it? What is it? How serious is it. We can''t imagine that. As for the fact that they have followed Count Dracula, this is not enough to remind them of anything. This is a grassroots group formed by a group of civilians. Even Montgomery, known as the God of war, had no long-term plan for the whole Federation and even for the eastern continent. "He is a master of illusionism Su Mo looked forward to everyone and thought that he could see a shocked look. However, he was not shocked. No face at all! It seems that this illusionist master is a charlatan who swindles children''s lollipops on the street. How many little goldfish do you think I have in my hand? "Were the two badges put together just now Someone broke the awkward silence. "This is not..." Su Mo shook his head weakly. "Then he is still an alchemist." Finally, a group of ignorant guys breathed a sigh of relief and all looked at Les with burning eyes. If Su Mo was not their valued friend, he would be able to snatch people immediately. "Yes, he''s an alchemist. Count Dracula doesn''t want to stay. I''ll bring him here and recommend him to Mr. Wallace, hoping to give him a chance to make a career. This Mr. rice is a vampire." Sumo has completely abandoned normal communication with these guys. "This Is that true? " Wallace didn''t even get his butt on the chair. He immediately got up again and took Les''s hand. Les pursed his lips and could only endure. He wants to kill the prospective boss. Human beings are so disgusting that they can feel it all the time. "He''s a vampire!" Su Mo can''t bear it. Why can''t these people figure out the key points. "Oh, so it is," Wallace was very good-natured and cooperated to express his surprise. Then he turned to confirm to Les: "do you really want to surrender to me? I have nothing now." "My Lord, we are now supporting 100000 soldiers and sitting in four provinces. How can we say that we have nothing?" Montgomery was in a hurry. Boss, can you talk? If someone comes to the interview, you don''t have to draw pancakes for others. If you tell others that they have no future, aren''t you short of brains? "Yes, we have land now. It''s a good time for heroes to show their ambition." Wallace responded. "I''m not a hero. I''m a vampire. I''m a vampire. I''m a vampire. There''s not much left of our vampire family. Count Dracula is tyrannical and capricious. We don''t want any glory and wealth. Just give us a place where we won''t be hunted down and discriminated against." Said les. He and Su Mo discussed the identity directly.There is no need to hide and tuck in. It is estimated that sooner or later, people will find out. It is better to speak directly than to be regarded as a handle. If you can''t, you can''t. anyway, Su Mo can barely protect them. "Don''t worry, I can understand your concerns. As long as I don''t get put on the gallows and have my living space, there will be your living space, whether you are a vampire or something else I''m a wanted man myself. What''s wrong with me? " Wallace said immediately. "Yes, I have one more request." Les nodded with satisfaction. "If you say it directly, I can promise you in advance." Wallace was overjoyed. Such a master of alchemy was simply overjoyed. "Will you not touch me Les, with no expression, asked darkly. "Er, OK, OK, never touch it." Wallace is good-natured to release his hand, there is no anger at all, people with ability must have some quirks. "Sir, I hope you will enjoy your cooperation." Les made a casual salute. This is basically the same as willing to serve a dog or a horse. "This is aunt Mel and a vampire. She is a powerful ice manipulator." Su Mo did not wait for Wallace to be happy, and then began to introduce Mel. They only looked at the alchemist and didn''t notice Mel. Mel keenstein, the last pure blood of kanenstein family, was supposed to be a little worse than les, but she absorbed the inheritance of Tesla family. With the deeper understanding of inheritance, her strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. "Well, that''s great." Although I don''t know what ability Mel has, since Mel was introduced by Su Mo and was with les, Wallace naturally won''t lose face. Wallace and Stan attach equal importance to talents. What''s different is that Wallace is obviously more human and more sincere to respect a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Aunt Mel is a tailor." Su Mo added. "Tailor?" It sounds good to come here to mend their clothes. Su Mo was unable to explain these buns. Now Mel held out her white hand - not to sew the buns, of course, but to clench. In this hall, all the cups and the water in the cups were condensed in an instant, and then burst into ice needles, all BIU to a person. That person was instantly turned into a sieve by the second, the dead can''t die again. At this moment, their hearts are broken down. They hold their breath and dare not breathe for fear that the next one to be pierced is themselves. The people here, including Wallace or Montgomery, are actually becoming stronger with the enhancement of their status. After all, this is a game world based on data. Cao Liu is definitely stronger than Zhang Liao and Wei Yan. However, none of them can say that they can resist this kind of ice needle attack. And very unfriendly to phobia, may have nightmares at night. As for the man who was stabbed to death, he came out of the back of Sumer again, intact, and shrugged his shoulders and said, "as for my ability, you can also see my ability by borrowing from Lord Mel." Everyone was shocked and speechless. Their eyes could not help but move back and forth on the body and his body. This corpse can''t be a cover up. I just said that LES came from the illusionist. "This is another friend of mine, Simmons the separatist." Su Mo simply explained: "his ability is to be able to continue to split, easily will not die." "I admire you This ability is so enviable. Both Wallace and Montgomery almost drooled, thinking that if all the people under their hands had the ability to do so, they would be invincible - although under the halo, they are actually invincible. "This is the king of beasts. His ability is to make the beast fight, and he can also be responsible for investigating something. But this one is my friend''s shadow. His ability is more complex, and you may understand it gradually in the future." Su Mo briefly introduced the five people he had brought with him. He was too lazy to believe the explanation. Anyway, this group of local people didn''t understand. In fact, if it wasn''t for these five people to demonstrate themselves, the people here really can''t understand the power of these five people. "These five people are all recommended to you by me." Su Mo finally said a word that Wallace was most concerned about. Wallace, who had been expecting it, was overjoyed. All of a sudden, there are five more love generals. He is a big man of poor origin. Basically, he is surrounded by mercenaries and wanted criminals like him. Those who have participated in the war for several years must shoulder the heavy responsibility of unifying the troops. There is no decent talent at all. Even if he did, it''s a pity that no one came to him for a while. Even if some people come to join us, they are mostly incompetent people. What''s more, there were people who came to assassinate him in the name of defection. If it hadn''t been for his aura, he would have retired from the stage of history. From then on, he did not dare to take in the so-called masters casually. Su Mo''s recommendation is not the same. Wallace trusts Su Mo very much. This kind of trust is accompanied by unconditional trust in the people brought by Su mo. What''s more, Su Mo has no reason to harm him. If you really want to kill him, the ice needle player just now is not dealing with the splitters, but he and Montgomery. "This Don''t you leave two at your side? " Wallace was not dazzled by the joy after all, and he knew to think about it for Sumer. "You need them more than anything else you can have with me." Su Mo said generously. What else can Wallace say? He seems to have been inheriting Su Mo''s favor, but what he can give Su Mo is very limited. Then the system prompts Su Mo to receive 100000 prestige. Now his reputation has reached 1.2 million. When everyone else increases by 10.10, he gains 100000 at one time. Fortunately, others don''t know, even if they know, there is no way. Su Mo earned 200000 reputation in this trip. He was almost a Lord. If he didn''t give it to the big guild leaders, there would be more. People are like this. If reputation is really rare, Su Mo may be excited. At this time, looking at the new reputation of 200000, Mr. Su felt dull, and had no excitement at all. The banquet is very ordinary, there is no delicious food, a group of big men also can''t make any good things. However, at least everyone was like each other. Su Mo''s position was obviously on the side of the poor, and almost every word he said could hit the hearts of these poor people who were born in the wilderness. "But why did you help the nobles build Stan city? I heard that tens of thousands of coolies were enlisted." Taking advantage of the wine, a man stood up and roared at Su mo."Six sons, shut up!" Wallace is in a bit of a hurry. He has great respect for Su Mo, and Su Mo helps him so much. If he still criticizes Su Mo like this, it''s really wrong. Especially in front of so many people, how can the brother go on. Su Mo observed for a while, and determined that this was not Wallace''s sudden distress. With his eyes on people, he was very sure that Wallace was not a man who broke the bridge. The man who was called Liuzi was stunned. He closed his lips and went to Su Mo, kneeling on one knee. He solemnly said, "I apologize to you, Baron TieMa. You are a man I respect very much. At that time, our whole family was captured by the nobles. It was you who rescued them with the monkeys. It was also the food you sent later that made my two-year-old brother not starve to death. But my heart was miserable, my father I just can''t understand why you, a good man like you, should help the nobles to do such things. " Then he pulled out the dagger from his waist and put it on the ground. He sobbed and said, "I''d like to give my life to you. Please spare those coolies who still need to take care of. I can understand their son''s feeling of waiting for his father at home." "Brother, get up and talk." Su Mo smiles bitterly. "Bang!" Another one stood up. This time, he was unexpectedly split. He said angrily, "you are kneeling and digging guys. Who are you playing for? I don''t know what a good man or a bad man is. I used to follow Lord Stan. In the eyes of us, you poor people are like ants. It''s no difference between how many you die and how many thousands you die... " What are you going to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Before that, Mr. Simmons had turned his back on the secret. He had done a lot of things for me. It was up to him to destroy Duke Stan''s testing ground." Su Mo quickly said two words for him. He has been able to understand what kind of attitude Simmons is showing. I didn''t expect that such a person would come forward to speak for him. The king of beasts and shadow are not good at words. They want them to kill Wallace. They may start at the first time and ask them to help Su Mo say something. They can''t say anything. Moreover, they don''t know what the little six said. I always feel that people on both sides are quite reasonable. As for LES and Mel, these humble human beings, as well as trivial matters, are not worthy of the attention of these noble vampires. Even if Su Mo did what xiaoliuzi said, they didn''t think it was strange. This is the pride engraved in the blood of the race, and sumo is also a vampire. "As for the coolies you said, unfortunately, I''m just the one who is responsible for recruiting those coolies. We use the whip to drive those men and strong women out of their homes, and let them go on foot in the cold wind to blast rocks and carry stones, and pull stones away from the biting ice water to build the city of Duke stan..." Simmons, who almost took a box lunch to support his old age, didn''t seem to want to go so salty. He decided to make his character more distinctive and even if he was performing, he would have to perform a little bit. His description was uncomfortable to many of the rebels of poor origin, and he felt very much of a sense of substitution - the coolies struggling under the whip, the desperate people in the cold wind and ice water. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s face, Simmons, who felt good about himself, might not have had a chance to play. Fortunately, Su Mo is still sitting here, dark and indifferent, looking at Simmons with a kind of almost spoiled eyes, which makes everyone understand that there must be a secret in this matter. Sure enough, Simmons continued to show off his acting skills. He said with emotion: "however, it is the Baron of iron horse whom you blame. He whipped the supervisor and reprimanded me, and made me realize how much worse my behavior is. After that, I woke up and completely stood on the side of Baron TieMa." When did this product become so shameless? Who did you learn from it! Su Mo was stunned, but he was still smiling on the surface, as if Simmons had said the same thing. "The six sons..." Simmons called the roll, Liuzi may also feel bold, out of a cold sweat, was called to the name also obediently stand out. "How much is your father paid for a day when he is sent to mine? For food and clothing? " "No pay, no food or clothing." Xiaoliuzi said painfully. "How many people are there in your family?" "There were seven, but now there are only three." Xiaoliuzi is more painful. Other people can''t bear it. It''s really heart piercing. "How much do seven people need to live a month?" "Survive? As long as there is some fresh bark, our family will not all die. If my father is not sent away, my grandparents and my mother will not starve to death. They will not be willing to eat, and leave all the food to me, brothers and sisters, our family Wuwuwu... " Simmons, the splittist, was a bit at a loss. He didn''t intend to make this impulsive young man cry. The fact that he was able to eat at the table showed that he had a high position in the Resistance Army and was likely to be the leader who could lead the troops alone. However, this did not hinder his nature of being young. He was estimated to be 17-8 years old. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early, especially when their parents are dead. "Those coolies who have been enlisted like your father, Baron TieMa gives them a gold coin a day!" Simmons roared, "do you know how much bread you have to buy for a gold coin? If there is a gold coin, will your family die?" "Really, Wuwuwuwu, why did my father go to the mine? Why didn''t he meet Baron TieMa..." Xiaoliuzi already believed what Simmons said. "In order to help more people who were not enough to eat, Baron TieMa asked these coolies to go back after a week''s work, and other poor people would come to work, but those coolies were not willing to leave with the whip." Simmons has achieved his goal. He washed Su Mo from the beginning to the end with a few words. He also expressed his heart journey. I may have been black before, but I''m white now, but I''m white. The bitter ha ha of the scene is still breaking his fingers to calculate how much money a gold coin a day can take a week, how many pounds of first-class bread can be bought with these money, and if you buy the worst black bread, how much you can buy, and whether your own narrow space can fit in. Too much can''t be done. It can''t be eaten for a while. It will attract damned mice and mould Today, the local people who drink here are still poor people in practical sense. They may be corrupt, but at least not now. Except for those in charge of accounts, no one else has two gold coins in their pocket. You and the people from Duke Stan''s side said that coolie was given two gold coins. They would never calculate how much black bread the two gold coins could buy. Instead, they would laugh at you for giving the money to the pariah. It''s better to go to the alley and relax.After a long time, everyone praised Su Mo''s generosity. The little six son of picking up the matter knelt down in front of Su Mo again. He sobbed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a thing. You are indeed a good man. I have questioned your character and morality with my imaginary things. I apologize to you. " "Well, brother Liuzi, you have done nothing wrong." Su Mo once again pulled him up and said, "no matter if anyone does something wrong, as long as he betrays the foundation of our friendship and becomes a bad person, we should correct and point out his mistakes. If he is willing to correct them, then we will still be friends, and we can also sit and drink together. If he refuses to correct, what should we do? Is it to cover him up for our deteriorated friendship, or to part with him as an enemy "The enemy, of course!" The young man was jealous of evil. He looked around him and said in a loud voice, "I will never drink with such a person." Everyone looked at him with a smile, full of tolerance and relief. However, Su Mo hoped that the world in the game could be really simple, otherwise the boy would die early. "Stan city is still under construction. If Lord Stan fails, will it continue to be built?" Wallace asked Sumer. "Of course, this coolie will continue to have food to eat, and the built Stan city is more valuable than the half done Stan city." Su Mo did not hesitate to return, he likes to do things from beginning to end. Wallace nodded and did not object to Su Mo''s decision. In fact, he did not use his position and power to change Su Mo''s decision. Su Mo and Wallace were always friends, different from the people he recommended. When the wine was full, Su Mo simply said goodbye to everyone, and he left Wallace''s territory alone. Walking on the main road with people coming and going, no one looked at him as if he was an ordinary person. In fact, he did. No one knew how earth shaking he had done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 That night, SOLIN Sartre entered Tallinn and told the embattled Archduke stark what he had witnessed with his own eyes. In an emergency hearing in parliament, he swore by his ancestors that his testimony was accurate and without any selfish motives - in fact, there was no hatred between him and Duke Stan. With the full promotion of the consul and the Federal Parliament, the fate of Archduke Stan was decided overnight. The next day, the incident broke out completely. The federal government has declared that Archduke Stan has committed crimes against humanity. These crimes are really rare in the free Federation of Long Island, which boasts freedom. Even if you go outside the Stark''s house to take a shit, you will be insulted at most. Absolutely no one will bring up this crime against humanity. Only the Vatican always beats people into heretics and carries out fire punishment on anti human charges. Fortunately, the Vatican has converged a lot over the years, at least it will not burn people if there is nothing wrong. The poor people in that country not only rarely starve to death - churches will take them in and help them, especially those who die of disease - but become the place where the three kings have the strongest sense of happiness. Lord Stan''s crime against humanity is very simple, which is to experiment with people. Although most of them were burned to ashes by the dragon, it is not difficult to collect evidence in this respect, and some witnesses have been caught. What''s more, Lord Stan has sent such finished monsters to fight. When Lord Stan received this news, he was a little confused and asked, "I just caught some pariah. Is this anti human?" His left and right love sauce faltering, has no words of comfort. "My Lord, the separatist has run away!" Some people came to report, and the disaster never comes singly. It was not just the Separatists who fled. There are constant reports of people escaping. Father Stan sat on the chair, he sat for a while, stupidly asked: "why don''t you go? Are people finished?" "My Lord, I''m a pilot and can go whenever I want to, so there''s no need to go at this time." Said one capable person. "Do you think I''m anti human?" Asked Archduke Stan. "My subordinates don''t know and don''t want to be in charge of it. I only know that in recent years, my family has built a big house, my brother has become an aristocrat, and I have enjoyed all the glory and wealth that I never dreamed of before." The capable man replied honestly. "And you?" Duke Stan asked the other. The man knelt down directly on the ground and said, "I was a prisoner of death, who forcibly demolished the noble family. You see, I am a talent, and forced the noble to swallow this tone. If you fall down, the noble will never let me go. I would rather fight with you than hide all my life." "Housekeeper, what do you say?" The Great Duke of Stan suddenly remembered that the housekeeper who had been silent behind him should consult his own schemer and let him come up with a complete plan. "I don''t know who pushed it, Evra. We may lose." The housekeeper sighed. "Well Are you going Asked Archduke Stan. "I''m so old that I can die early and die late. It''s just a few years away." The housekeeper said calmly, "I don''t know why it attracted the attention of the rest of the Sartre family. At the same time, it also gave the archon a sharp blade. It was obvious that someone was plotting against us." "Housekeeper, what else do you want to do? I don''t need to die to be an understanding ghost. I don''t want to die." Said Lord Stan, grabbing the Butler''s arm. "See how many soldiers are left, Evra. The only thing that can save us is force." The old housekeeper looked at his guardian mercifully. Lord Stan staggered out of the door and let people beat drums and gather soldiers. He is really too rich. His soldiers are well-equipped and can get a lot of money. Although there are deserters, generally speaking, the ten mile barracks are not in a mess. The federal spies who first went to the barracks to spread information and hoped to bomb the camp did not receive much effect. With the expansion of magic, Lord Stan''s voice reached everyone''s ears in the ten mile barracks. "Stan is a selfish person. I''m sorry for me. I don''t treat them as people. My father is sorry for me. He died. My brothers and sisters are sorry for me. They are also dead. There are many people who are sorry for me. They are all dead..." "But Stan is the most generous to my own people," roared Lord Stan. "Do you think I have ever treated you badly? Who gave you gold coins when you didn''t eat and didn''t wear them, so that you wouldn''t freeze to death and starve to death. What did the nobles of the Federation do for you when you need help most?" "Where were the nobles of the union at that time when they burned, killed and plundered, robbed your bread, robbed your children, robbed your wives?" "No one, no one came out against them!" "It''s me! Evra Stein! It was I who stood up and called you to fight for this minor union"I just dug some corpses from the grave and asked the necromancer to turn them into combat effectiveness, so as to reduce the casualties of your brothers. You are also loyal to an anti human Lord. Are you convinced?" I''m not ashamed of you, brothers. I''m not ashamed of you "If you want to leave, I will go back to your poor days. If you want to stay, you will be paid twice as much as you want. If Lord Stan becomes a consul or even a king, all of you are meritorious officials and nobles." "You can build a big house in your hometown as big as you want. By the way, marry the most beautiful mushroom in the neighboring village "I pledge my loyalty to the Lord." I don''t know who took the lead. The ten mile barracks all cried out. After this turmoil, Duke Stan, who was originally close to 200000 troops, has been under 150000. It doesn''t seem to hurt his muscles and bones, but it''s a great blow to him. His commercial empires, which spread all over the union, were all at once illegal property, and countless maggots fell on them and ate them. In fact, he couldn''t hold on to the double rates promised by Duke Stan for a long time. However, he did not fall after all. He looked at the sword in his hand and imagined the sight of it piercing through all, the enemies, the betrayers, the residue that kept him from stepping on the supreme throne. On this day, the whole union was a complete disaster. The consul''s Royal Highness hopes to disintegrate one of the nobles. No one thought that Lord Stan could survive. In summary, there may be three reasons. Stan is good at employing people and is really generous to his own people. However, he is not a moral gentleman. What he usually does is not good. There are few moral gentlemen gathered around him. In order to reduce the casualties of soldiers, he quickly washed away a lot of dirt from his body. In fact, it''s all superficial. The most fundamental reason lies in the fact that the union is ill and now it is turbulent. These soldiers have no way to live after they have fled. They can''t even live. Who will obey the orders of the Federal Parliament. What''s more, the governor''s desperation was that, with Duke Stan''s bold attack and plunder on the nearby aristocratic territory, the nobles from all over the country were wantonly recruiting soldiers to prepare food and forage. For a while, there were dozens of people with names and surnames on their own. It''s like a person with dozens of abscesses. The city gate of Tallinn was closed and completely sealed off for fear of being rushed in by a group of Noble Cavalry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 A crusade against the anti human Lord Stan! Defend the union! For peace! These slogans are louder and louder than others, but only they know what they want to do. The union that has been calm for too long is really sick. Wealth has been concentrated in the hands of a small number of people. The people at the bottom have no way to live. Some families that still occupy key positions are no longer worthy of the glory of their ancestors. The new forces urgently need power equal to their wealth and strength. Su Mo maintained the policy of contraction and called all his brothers back. In such a changeable environment, Huggins was in danger. He did not intend to attack the neighboring Lords. Even if he had defeated half of the Federation, if the system did not recognize it, he could try his best to deal with it. No matter who finally came to power - even Wallace, it is estimated that he will have to liquidate this restless adventurer. The most important thing is that Su Mo knows that all the apparent confusion is only temporary. A group of big men are observing all this. Any one of them can erase all your efforts. Of course, these big men are also aware of the problems existing in the federal government. The reason for laissez faire is that the federal government has a self-help immune system, which will regain a balance under the influence of various forces. And then again and again Once and for all? There has never been a thing once and for all. No matter what changes, if a new balance is reached in any form, it will eventually become a rotten disease. In the newly established Federation, who would have thought that a free Federation would become the freedom of the nobility, while the poor could not afford to eat and live, so long as they were ill, the whole family would stop cooking. It''s not easy to get Huggins from Sumer. He doesn''t want to be casual. However, if he doesn''t beat others, it doesn''t mean he can stay out of it. "The surrounding lords are all gathering their troops. It seems that none of them is safe." Yunfei came back from the outside and drank up the water su Mo handed him. "What happened to the fat man of count dema?" Su Mo asked. "He has recruited nearly 40000 young men, and he is still hunting for them everywhere." Yunfei looks dignified. "Well, it seems that the goods must be found dead." Su Mo was speechless. Count dema was a nearby Lord. Although his territory was not as large as that of Hutchins, his family had more convenient transportation, rich land and more than ten times the population of Hutchins. Theoretically speaking, he should not look down on the barren place of Hutchins, and swallowing up every family next to him will greatly increase his strength. What''s more, Huggins is not directly adjacent to him. If he wants to fight sumo, there are only two roads to go. One road is flat, but he needs to destroy a small Lord, that is, a small Lord. He also has a town and 20 villages. The other one, though able to make count dema go straight to Hudgens, was rugged and basically mountainous. Sumo knew that count dema wanted to fight himself. The reason was very simple. Count dema hated adventurers. The reason is a long story. Count dema''s father was a nobleman who forced him to take down 40 years ago. Later, he was punished by the federal government, and the dema family also removed his father from his name. It took a lot of effort for dema to climb to the count''s seat. His blood and tears are not enough for outsiders. What does this have to do with adventurers? Originally, it doesn''t matter, but when his father''s affairs become a routine task, players can take the task from the descendants of the victims of that year, and then hang up his father''s soul repeatedly. Naturally, this feud will be irreconcilable. In other words, his father got into this. No matter how disgusted and unwilling to admit it, it was his father after all, and it was almost over. Now it is well known that the dema family has become a disgrace to the aristocratic circle. Madfalk! Since then, the whole province of serro of dema family hated adventurers. The transportation expenses of adventurers here are three times that of other places, and the transaction tax is five times. No matter how beautiful a woman spits on the ground, she will be fined and her reputation will be deducted. In a word, what''s wrong with you. "We have to find a way. We can''t defend our territory." Seeing that Su Mo is still drinking tea in peace, Yunfei thinks that he doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. "Stan city will be completely completed tomorrow. Unfortunately, the celebration planned by Duke Stan can''t be held. Do you want a statue of Lord stan in the city?" Su Mo asked. "You''re nonsense. You smashed the statue of stan in Huggins by yourself," Yunfei hammered Su Mo angrily. "Can you stop pretending to be sophisticated here? Do you want me to find you a goose feather fan and let you cos pig brother?" "Well, it''s OK to let the eighteen big guilds come forward. What a big deal." Others thought that count dema was the disaster of Huggins, and some even suggested that they should bow down to count dema. Only Sumer did not pay attention to count dema. Isn''t it forty thousand civilian soldiers armed temporarily?Even if it''s 40000 boss, the 18 big guilds can gather together 200000 battle players to resist these civilians. "Why, why should 40000 players do this for you? I''ve heard that some people from the 18 big guilds are packing up and ready to run away. They are just a group of white eyed wolves who are not familiar with food..." Yunfei roared angrily and said, "they didn''t do anything at all. You brought them to 20000 reputation, which made all of them reach the level of village head, but they were not grateful at all." "Are you still angry that the Dragon sprayed you as a bad man?" Su Mo asked with oblique eyes. "Why are we going to talk about that cheap dragon when we''re dying?" Yunfei is more angry, but the momentum is much weaker. "You say you are wearing a robe with a skull and a jade scepter and two bone sticks. Who do you spray if they don''t?" Su Mo said gloating. Necromancers don''t have to dress up like this. It''s just that most of the Necromancers have a middle two soul in their hearts, which is more somber than other real Necromancers. "Well, you can think what you like. The question is, what are we going to do now?" Yunfei faintly collapsed on the chair. "The number of people in the guild, including the blood color of the war flag and the sacred hall of Dharma." Su Mo asked. "We still have only that little. So far, there are 1722 people. With you and me, there are only 16 full-scale people. The temple of Dharma is four thousand and five years old, and there are three times more of them than we are Yunfei sighs. "Then keep recruiting people. We have money anyway." Mr. Su rolled a cigarette and started smoking in the game. "What about the current crisis?" Yunfei asked. "Let''s go to the eighteen guilds to fight for the crisis." Su Mo didn''t want to wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Su Mo didn''t have a dream. He had made up his mind to pull the eighteen guilds into the water together. This plan has been planned for a long time. It''s not realistic to expect the monster apostles twice a time. Moreover, this group of forces that do not belong to the Federation appear frequently, and some of them are too risky. Who knows if there will be a research maniac mage who will really catch some apostles to study. Hiring players to fight is one way. Whether employed in gold coins or in the land of Hutchins, master Su didn''t want to withdraw a dime. What''s more, how could this kind of money take care of himself. Therefore, we must find a new way. Unfortunately, there are too few people in the world who are as high as their own intelligence quotient. They all think that they are dreaming. Life, how so lonely ah. Give oneself handsome appearance, still need to force in a clever brain. After a few days is a vigorous preparation, anyway, now there is no way to upgrade, dead also have no experience to lose. Stan was built, but unfortunately no one paid attention to the city. Even Duke Stan didn''t care about anything with his soldiers. Su Mo held a small grand ceremony in Stan City, and gave the coolies red envelopes and let them flee for their lives. It has been suggested that the coolies stay in Stan city. Su Mo didn''t agree. Stan city is an empty city. What''s the meaning of keeping coolie? The fighting capacity of coolies is not good. Even if they are stationed in the city, they will suffer heavy casualties. What''s more, no matter who occupies this place in the future, a group of coolies will not be allowed to live in this great city. Su Mo didn''t know whether he could live a happy life after coolie left. In this federal environment, he can''t guarantee anything. Of course, he didn''t do nothing. He gave these coolies directions to Hudgens. As long as these coolies have perseverance and determination, they will arrive at Hutchins as safely as possible along the route instructed by Sumer. It''s better to have a family and live in the open than to be killed by soldiers in disorder. However, it is hard to leave home. People are creatures who can barely survive without moving their nests. How many people will get to hutchinsumer despite all difficulties is unknown. He only told them that anyone who came to Hutchins to settle down could not only get land according to their heads, but also pay two gold coins for each head. Children under 10 years old and people over 50 years old can get an extra one. Even if they are not from their own family, if they take them to Hudgens, they can also get a gold medal. If they don''t want them, Hutchins will take over. The empty city of Stan, bathed in the rainstorm of early summer, washes all the evils. It is also called Stan city. No matter which gate it is, you can see very obvious huge fonts - what happened to other people''s naming rights besides money. It took only 22 days, from the rough stone walls to the exquisite eaves carving, which is almost unthinkable in reality. I wish it were a real world. Su Mo thought. Recently, he has become more and more fond of staying in the game, only occasionally going to attend those classes and taking part in some tasks that must be done by prospective graduates. He refused all the dinners among the students and various activities of the student union. We all know his identity in the game and what achievements he has made. Even the school seems to default that he wanders between the Internet bar and the school. After all, the Su family still maintains their fine tradition of donating money to schools. After several days of preparation, count dema finally began his journey. Under the trembling gaze of the neighboring lords, they raised the flag to the East and divided the soldiers into two routes, one through the mountains and the other to the neighboring baron. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance means Peigong! In fact, it is not very appropriate to say that, because the count of dema did not conceal the purpose of his trip. His sword pointed straight at Hawkins. The charge is ready-made. It is said that Baron TieMa colluded with Lord Stan, and he is his running dog. The evidence is that Sumer became Lord Huggins''s Lord by himself. Moreover, Sumer helped him build Stan city. Before Lord Stan was spoiled, Hutchins even "worshipped" his sculptures. Count dema asked the federal government to punish Sumer. He was willing to enforce the law for the union. I don''t know why. The consul rejected him directly. He also replied that Baron TieMa was a loyal guard of the Federation and an upright Knight of the Knights of Parliament. There was no treason and possibility. Count dema was so angry that he vomited blood and completely gave up taking the conventional route to solve Su mo. Now he enlisted forty thousand soldiers, marched on both sides, and vowed to defeat Hutchins. Su Mo was speechless. He sent messengers and said that although he was an adventurer here, he had never done anything disrespectful to the dema family.You can''t take all the adventurers as your enemies just because other adventurers brush your father. But count dema doesn''t care. The humble and shameless adventurer, why should he be equal with him? This is his original words. He also killed the elder brother of Rorschach who was the emissary. As a result, even Luo Xia, who likes to solve problems peacefully, has become the main fighting faction. Don''t pay attention to it! If the two armies are fighting, they will not kill the envoys. "Now the war is around the corner, and most of the guild members are still waiting. What can you do to make them move?" Yunfei has been waiting for a long time. He didn''t expect count dema to fight, but he was curious about how Sumer drove the big guilds to help fight. Don''t mention the few families that don''t have a good relationship. Even if it''s the blood Crusaders who have a good relationship and have deep brotherhood, none of them came to offer help at this time. "Go and call all the people. If they put on airs, they will say whether love will come or not. Don''t blame me for not informing me." Su Mo said. Soon, all 18 guilds came. No one was absent because of Su Mo''s neglect, and this time not only 18, but also one more. This is not one of the Hutchins'' small and medium-sized guilds. Su Mo here is not who wants to come, who can come, this uninvited friend ID is called huokuolo, claiming to be the Hudgens small and medium-sized guild alliance, abbreviated to Hadian. Ha Lian''s words are full of people. Su Mo knew that he was the man of the day. He did not have any guilds in his name, and he was not a great master. However, he still had two brushes to command the battle. He was able to become the speaker of Hadian, mainly because he was able to speak with his mouth, and all the people could be fooled and lame. Last time, eighteen big guilds went out with Su Mo and gained a lot of prestige. The small and medium-sized guilds got nothing. So huokuolo contacted the small and medium-sized guilds door-to-door, stated their interests, and soon put them together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Any small and medium-sized guilds are not impressive, but once so many are put together, the scale and strength can not be underestimated. Su Mo said hello to him and asked him to sit on the top of the table. With the bloody war flag, there are 20 in the hall, so it is not very relevant to call 18 guilds. Su Mo always thought that there would be a guild to leave, but he didn''t expect to toss around, but no one left. In fact, it''s quite normal to think about it. Other places have no chance but to kneel and lick NPC, and they can''t be reused. Even if they are able to receive war missions, their reputation is getting less and less. Su Mo''s side is not the same, do not need to rely on any NPC, we are the main body. The reason why they didn''t come together at the first time was that they were waiting for Su Mo to ask for them, so that they would have the strength to obtain more benefits. It''s a pity that Su Mo never made a statement. It was not until the army came to the border that Su Mo sent a little brother to invite someone. It was even if the senior level of Yunfei luoxiatian didn''t send out, and the person sent was not even the middle level. After a question, I learned that the person sent was actually a newcomer who had just entered the game for a short time, and the level was not fully painted. When things are abnormal, there must be demons. Su Mo is not very normal. So we met and discussed for a while. We felt that we should not take Joe. "Everybody here, one, two, three, four The 19 families, Kuang Luo, are the representatives of the small and medium-sized guilds. Let''s count them. After all, they are all Hutchins'' associations. This time, the cake is big enough, and it''s OK to have more family members. " Su Mo sat cross legged on the seat, how to look at it was impolite, but what he said made all the people in this room shake their spirits. Sure enough, master Su wants to share the cake. They have cards. They don''t need to ask us to do things. We are called to share the cake. Everyone in the room was glad that they had been submissive. A guy who can summon a dragon can do without deference? Don''t ask if you don''t ask for us. We''ll ask you to go to the head office. So the guild members began to ask. "Brother TieMa, just tell me. What''s good this time? Our brothers are deeply in love and completely listen to your arrangement." Shifang Mingming is the most powerful in his hands, but he is the first to declare that he is afraid that he will not get the biggest piece of cake later. "Our famous sword building has been ready for many days, but brother TieMa, you just don''t say a word. You are so anxious to death." Yu Mo followed closely. "I know you have a plan in mind, brother TieMa. But the 40000 NPC army is very fierce, isn''t it so easy to deal with?" Blue in the middle of the lake wants to break my head. I don''t know what cake is in it. Obviously, it was a big disaster for Hutchins. How could it become everyone''s cake. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care about it any more. I ask you, are you ready to be the village head?" Su Mo asked. "Don''t you care?" Shifang Mingming smiles bitterly and nods: "the reputation is enough, but there is no good place to go. Brother TieMa, is this going to give us the village under his name to practice?" "Why are you so shameless?" Su Mo didn''t like to hate the past, he and Shifang bright most familiar, although everyone has been a bit unhappy, but this level of joke can be freely played. "What''s the cake you''re talking about?" Ten bright hands. "Map!" Su Mo called out, and a panoramic 3D Hudgens and its surrounding map appeared in the assembly hall. At present, only players can use this function, and no NPC can be on the scene. Su Mo took a few maps with his hand, and the original one color map instantly appeared three colors. Huggins is gold, count dema''s sphere of influence is red. The one sandwiched between the two is the blue one. "Here''s the blue one. You''ll eat it, and we''ll fight against count dema''s 40000 army." Su Mo said. "Ah?" "This..." The big men fell into a sluggish state and began to talk. "Brother TieMa, let''s not say anything else. What should we do about the legitimacy of our actions? Viscount Berman is still a federal viscount and a formal Lord. The reason why count dema fights him is that he colludes with us Hutchins. How can we make it up? Don''t we say that he colludes with count dema?" "Gentlemen, you can''t be so rigid." Sumo sighed. There was a look of shame on everyone''s faces, but if you don''t understand, you still don''t understand. "Why are we going to fight Berman?" Su Mo hated that iron was not made into steel. "You say that Berman collar is cake." Too aggrieved. "We don''t have to take this cake from Berman''s hand. Why can''t we take it from count dema? Can''t we wait for count dema to attack Berman and rescue him from count dema''s hand, so that you can become village heads in the blue district.""What about Viscount Berman?" It suddenly dawned on us, but there are still many details that we don''t understand. "Count dema should have killed Berman. He would not have given him an opportunity to argue and report on himself. He would have killed him and made some evidence of his collusion with Hutchins." "If I mean, what if Berman wasn''t dead? " "It''s no secret that Earl Berman is a damned copper addict. It''s no secret that many of you in this room know. Does it make you feel guilty to kill him?" "But after all, our name is not right, and it seems easier to keep him." What you say and I say seems to be refuting Su Mo, but in fact, it is more about perfecting the plan. These people say they don''t want to, but they are already ready to move. "Ladies and gentlemen, we can abolish the town of Berman and make it an independent village, so that you can develop your own village with peace of mind. Even if you operate according to the way of town, no one will say anything." "Well, count dema burned down the town of Berman." "At least until the end of the turmoil, the Federation will not send a new Lord here. Even if it does, you can fly and return him." It is obvious that sumo has made a complete plan. It is impossible for him to make these ambitious guild leaders the village head of his own Hutchins territory. Will he be repressive or laissez faire. The village leaders who grow up will only go further and further away from the Lord for the sake of interests. So he just left these big guilds aside. In this way, although there is no way to ensure that there will be no conflict after a certain period of time, it can at least extend the time limit by several times, and can also use these big guilds as a barrier against count dema. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The representatives of the 19 big guilds looked at each other, and they were shocked by Su Mo''s plan. Why is it so easy to be shocked? Who is not the favored one. They can understand Su Mo''s sinister intentions. It is not too much to take advantage of them and push them out to be watchdogs. However, this bowl of hot Xiang to the mouth, in the end is to swallow or not to swallow? The results are already obvious. From Su Mo said that until now, no one has clearly refused, which is enough to show everyone''s attitude. We just have some scruples. I don''t know whether this plan can work or not, and then there is the hypocrisy between the two. Why can''t I think of such a simple plan. On the other hand, he was a village under the jurisdiction of sumo. Seeing Su Mo''s face, he gradually became a member of Huggins. On the other side, there is an independent territory, even if there is only one village, but there is no one on the head, so we can develop as we want. There''s no need for entanglement at all. "To put it bluntly, you are united. Even if the federal government wants to deal with you, it has to weigh it. After the war, the new consul will only try to be stable as much as possible, and will not attack so many of you just because of a small Berman." Su Mo in the heart really despises these so-called big men, one by one, want to eat meat and do not want to take risks. "Brother TieMa says it''s light..." There are still people who want to refuse and welcome. "If you are really not interested, I will inform Mr. Cang that their gods will not refuse this cake at dusk." Su Mo was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Time is money, my friend. He can search some materials for his thesis from the Internet. The female lecturer has been urging him to take the paper to her home. "All right, let''s do it!" Shifang Liang patted the table, and his hand hurt a little. "The big deal is to lick the magician." Big sweet potato followed and yelled: "do you want to go? I''ll eat your share." "Eat your sister, when will you act?" Yumo road. "Not too early, try not to let Berman die in our hands, nor too late. If all the members of count dema''s brigade come in, it will be hard to say who will win." Su Mo said. "We..." Ten sides bright tangled a time, said: "we listen to TieMa brother''s arrangement." They had a single mind before, and all their attention was focused on Su Mo''s side, waiting for Su Mo to ask for them, and then asking for benefits all over the sky. Now, they don''t even know the military arrangement of count dema. "The count of dema''s soldiers were divided into two groups, 30000 men on each way, and went straight to Viscount Berman," Sumer drew an arrow, and then pointed to another place: "there are about ten thousand people in this place, which belong to the elite force of the count of dema. They climb mountains and mountains and intend to attack the other main force on both sides." "Why attack on both sides? It''s hard to walk." Some people don''t understand. "Strategy needs it. It is easier to disintegrate our will to resist. The dema mountain soldiers are the most famous arms of the dema family, and they are their conventional forces. They can only play in the complex environment such as mountains." Su Mo said. "What does brother TieMa need us to do?" Big sweet potato stood up and asked. "I have sent people to pay attention to the situation of viscount Berman. Once Viscount Berman is defeated, we will meet the 30000 young men of count dema from this position." Su Mo points to the map, which belongs to a very broad and flat environment, very suitable for soldiers and regiments to connect with each other. "The other ten thousand elite, don''t you say they are more powerful?" Asked the blue of the lake. Although once the future that Su Mo showed them came true, they would be independent from Huggins, but they still had a very close relationship with Huggins. Huggins is their rear. If the count Hadamard is under pressure from both sides of the town, they will be trapped in a double battle. "Don''t worry. I have plans over there. Let''s go." Su Mo didn''t intend to make it clear. These people are just a group of retarded people. There is no need to know all their arrangements and let them guess by themselves. "You think you are stupid, brother iron." After leaving the hall of Hudgens, a group of people chatted as they walked. Yumo laughed at the blue lake and ate radishes. "I''m just curious about what cards he''s going to use against these ten thousand elite soldiers. Aren''t you curious?" The center of the lake is blue and he smiles. "Not curious, because I don''t want to be hit." Shifang Mingming shakes his head and leaves. "He must have hated the iron horse ice." A senior leader of the guild laughs and says in a low voice that he is not afraid of hearing from the ten sides. He just says that the length of people is not good after all. "No, he and TieMa glacier are not good friends. When the village is allocated, brotherhood will be the most advantageous. TieMa glacier will give him the best." Said the blue lake."Let''s Is it necessary for TieMa glacier to allocate territory for us? " Some people are unconvinced. "Otherwise, a fight?" This is obviously not realistic. Eighteen, no, it should be said that there are nineteen. How to fight to determine the victory or defeat is bound to be more chaotic than the current Federation. No doubt it would be better to find a more authoritative person to act as a mediator. "Let''s fight it down first. Whoever gives a lot of effort will occupy a good place. I think TieMa glacier is a fair person." The big sweet potato curled its mouth and left. He doesn''t like people who are calculating all day long. Blue lake in their circle of fame is not good, calculate their own boss, and then independent set up the eternal kingdom. It''s too dark to start with. No one wants such an ambitious and schemer in his brothers. It seems unintentionally mentioned, but the blue lake''s purpose is to encourage everyone not to follow Su Mo''s arrangement. Su Mo wants to be the leader of Wulin. Anyone can see that. No one is willing to. But in this case, only Su Mo can be convinced. Anyway, the sweet potato only takes sumo. Other big guild leaders are not idiots, they all have their own ideas, but after thinking about it, they can only hope that Su Mo is a fair person. Su Mo''s goal is also achieved. He doesn''t need to give orders to these big guilds. It''s unrealistic. Everyone is a man of heaven, with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Why should he bow to you. All he needs is an image in the minds of these people. When they are not convinced of each other, when they need a mediator who can be accepted reluctantly, these people have no second choice. In the early summer of 317, there was a great disorder in the Federation. Count dema recruited 30000 young men and, after some training, attacked Viscount Berman''s territory. It took him only one and a half days to defeat four thousand troopers and 1500 cavalry of viscount Berman. He also destroyed the two thousand rescuers invited by Viscount Berman. Viscount Berman hanged himself in his family land. Count dema killed the four sons of Berman, and the Berman family disappeared completely. The family came and went in a hurry, but it passed on for two generations. After a little rest, the dema family continued to move eastward and were intercepted by the adventurers near the ruins of the ancient city of vastian. Generally, the number of adventurers is not large, even if they can gather 10000 people, it is difficult to be called an army. They are described as scattered sand. However, this time it is different. According to incomplete statistics, 147 organizations participated in the coalition, including 19 big guilds and a coalition of small and medium-sized guilds. The total force has reached 200000, all of them are elite players at full level. This is the first direct conflict between players and NPCs, which is bound to be recorded in the new world history. In terms of strength, players don''t have an advantage. Although the number of players is four times as many as NPC, four players can''t beat one NPC. If we have to say advantages, it is not without them. First of all, players can take medicine, can have treatment profession plus blood, defense occupation anti "strange", occupation collocation is more comprehensive. Secondly, players have an advantage in information sharing. NPC''s command and operation mainly depends on the flag and roar, and at the war level, it mainly relies on the immediate strategy of the high-level and the implementation of the grass-roots level. Players are simple. Channel! The whole army retreats, defends the profession rear, the treatment profession coordinates, the archer 30 degree direction throws This information can be seen by any player. And players can also look at maps. The commander will mark the map. The first column will be marked in red and the second column will be marked in blue As for NPC, any maneuver they make means there is a risk of chaos. Finally, players are not afraid to die. The price of death is just the loss of some equipment, and this loss will not be borne by individuals. The head of any guild has said that any loss will be compensated and any achievements will be rewarded. NPC is not the same. They die and die. Anyone in the fight to face the fear of the heart, their heart is full of confusion, do not know what they fight for. "Defend Hutchins!" Su Mo drew out his own spirit sword, and the green light was like a wave, constantly spreading around him. This handed down soldier in the process of continuous use of Su Mo, has gradually begun to show its style. "Defend Hutchins!" The high-level of the guild did not hesitate to raise their weapons. With the roar of Su Mo, no one had any thought.Even if it''s Timo, they''ll shout after me. "Defend Hutchins!" This is the voice of 200000 people, which reverberates throughout the whole area, which makes the army of NPC unable to help but riot. The officers at the bottom have to come forward to suppress them, repeatedly instilling the concept that adventurers are scum to stabilize the army''s morale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Su Mo did not take the initiative to attack. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t, because the player is not suitable to take the initiative to attack. At least, before the riding battle appears, rushing up with two legs is purely seeking death. Count dema had 6000 cavalry. These cavalry were new recruits, but after several battles in the battle of the fall of viscount Berman, they had begun to take shape. Su Mo if the players and these cavalry hedge, it is estimated that this battle really does not have to fight. Don''t think it''s easy. It is true that some senior leaders of the guild have questioned Su Mo''s command. They don''t know how to fight at all. If they can shout out to fight with me, they are already an excellent commander. Wait for the attack! Count dema despised and hated adventurers, but he would not really look down on these 200000 adventurers. "Kill all these adventurers!" Four thousand cavalry roared out and headed for the adventurers. As they were about to reach the archer''s range, the cavalry turned their horses, and the tide split into two and swept past the players'' camp. It''s a kind of scorn and a kind of show off. In the cavalry era, this was a way that the superior cavalry often used to boost morale. Will su Mo let them do it? Of course not. These cavalry were soon taught to be human beings, and suddenly a knife light appeared on the open runway in front of them. Assassin! Sneaking assassin! Su Mo arranged thousands of assassins to ambush on the route that the cavalry had to go through. When the cavalry came over, they made a violent attack. Most of the assassins were killed by their own assassins. Their targets are not cavalry. The cavalry sat on their horses, high up, and moving at high speed. It was not easy to attack them. What''s more, these cavalry are basically quasi boss templates. A team of five has to fight for a few minutes, and the assassins can''t kill them in seconds. They were attacking horses. The horse was badly damaged and immediately turned over. Once a high-speed running horse overturns, not only the horse will suffer heavy damage, but even the cavalry will lose most of its fighting power. "Well, you can''t accept it." There are always people who are unconvinced, but they can''t be convinced. Before there''s a fight, people think they can do it. Only when Su Mo does what they can''t do, they will be sour. Next time continue to be unconvinced, at least on the mouth. The 4000 cavalry did not lose much. Most of them came back. Su Mo did not pursue him. He did not want the two armies to fall into a big scuffle. But the loss of horses is too much. At least 1700 horses fell in the open space between the two armies, leaving corpses everywhere. At least 3000 players were trampled on by horses or fought back by cavalry. No one felt the loss. "Left wing, one to forty teams, press on!" Su Mo issued a new order. "One to seven teams will go to fight their logistics teams. Eight to twenty teams will attack directly. Twenty one to thirty attacks will be the second group. Thirty to forty teams will be the third group Here we go. " A team of 1000 people, seven teams to fight against the logistics team, is obviously unable to fight down, but the count of dema had to send heavy troops to resist the players'' harassment. This is another aspect of the difference between NPCs and players. Players don''t need supplies. If they have to, it''s potions and raw materials for repairing equipment. The things in the backpack are enough. NPC is not the same, they fight in different places, logistics is very important. If Su Mo destroyed their army supplies, and then sent people to harass the food channel frequently, he said that maybe this move alone could drag them to death. With a feint to drag a part of count dema''s forces, the players began to approach count dema''s auxiliary, a pair of posture to fight. Count dema showed no weakness for this. NPC archers kept pushing forward the range under the cover of infantry, and the players suffered huge losses. NPC archers do too much damage. Fortunately, both players and NPC, shooter''s range is limited to a certain range, after close combat shooter is a dish. When the two sides are in a melee, the shooter''s role is not so great. Su Mo took command of the central army, and his eyes wandered over the whole battlefield, ignoring the death in the scuffle. "The right wing is pushing forward at medium speed, forcing them to defend." Count dema had to deploy his troops on the left side, ready to receive the players'' full recommendation. However, the player on the right is just bluffing when he is about to contact the NPC garrison, and then quickly returns to its original position. "The right wing is advancing rapidly. Teams 41 to 45 don''t have to go back to fight them, and the others are still coming back.""From 81 to 100, it''s your turn." Twenty teams, twenty thousand of them, roared into the enemy line, and their position of attack was the back of count dema. Count dema still has to send a man to defend. The player''s individual strength is not strong, but the number is really enough. Under the cunning tactical command of Sumer, count dema is really in a headache. The key is that Su Mo is not all feints, he often throws out thousands of people to carry out the death charge. After they died, they soon came back to life in the rear. Tracks laid to nearby villages quickly brought the sick to the front line. "Ha ha, if we go on like this, count dema will be finished sooner or later. We won''t lose a thousand for ten." Su Mo side of the high-level guild said triumphantly. Like Sumer, they would not run directly to fight. Although it is convenient for players to communicate with each other, this is a war between more than 200000 people. Any slip up may cause serious consequences. "That''s not promising." Su Mo shook his head speechless. Just now this one is right. NPC can''t afford to consume, and every player has died ten times. As long as the lost equipment is provided for them and they are given some gold coins, they don''t care at all. Once NPC consumption reaches a certain proportion, the rest will be more and more afraid of death. What''s more, these soldiers left their hometown to fight in different places, which is also a factor that can''t be delayed. But Su Mo never intended to fight this war to the end of the day. If the two hundred thousand adventurers beat 30000 NPC recruits, it would be too low for Su Mo to look up to himself. He took the initiative on the left, while the right was testing the truth. In other directions, tens of thousands of troops constantly distracted the attention of count dema''s army, forcing him to ignore him. "The right wing moves forward slowly, and the front team gradually disperses. The 120 to 160 teams of the reserve team will reach the red mark in 10 minutes, and the 160 to 200 reserve team will reach the blue mark. I declare that the battle focus will be shifted to the right wing side from now on." Sumer watched count dema distracted by the repeated harassment from the right wing, and his response force had reached the expected value. He announced that his plan was on the right track. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Let the reserve team prepare, and invite those mages to come here for thousands of days. Today is the time to use them." Count dema snorted coldly, knowing the adventurer''s wishful thinking. In fact, even if he knows it, what can he do. It''s not terrible to play 200000 players. They are really as weak as count dema expected. Most of the time, NPC recruits are one knife and one arrow. The battle started in the afternoon and has been going on for nearly three hours now. According to the information from all parties, the number of players killed and injured has exceeded 50000. Two hundred thousand died and fifty thousand. It should be broken. No, these players, on the contrary, have become more and more brave. They all want to die and rush forward. The commander on the opposite side is playing with the 200000 troops. In order to quickly end the battle, count dema deliberately sold a flaw, luring adventurers to attack with all their might. Then he played the cards and decided directly. At this time, the sun was still burning, like a big red apple on an apple tree. It should have been fresh air, but it had been tainted with a fishy smell because of the war. Moreover, a strong smell of gunpowder was interwoven because of the impending war. The pieces have fallen, and there is no room for repentance. "What did you do the other way?" Ten sides bright a little anxious, can''t help but talk to other places. "The other way?" Su Mo responded for a long time: "Oh, you mean the ten thousand mountain soldiers. It''s estimated that it has been solved there." "How to solve it?" You are so special, I don''t believe you are not worried at all. "If you kill it, it will be solved." Su Mo perfunctorily, while still can continue to command the battle: "60 to 70 teams, don''t stop, give me continue to rush inside, disturb their formation, see, write down for me, this part of the reward double!" In the direction of 60 to 70 teams, they advanced a little too far, almost becoming an isolated army. Anyone with a little brain knows that they should slow down a little bit and can''t leave the big army. But Su Mo didn''t play cards according to common sense. In particular, the advantage of the NPC is not to make the camp stable, but to make the best use of it. "Brother TieMa, you can''t come back when you go in." Yumo spoke, because the ten teams were all his elite. "They were not expected to come back." Su Mo naturally said. "You Yu Mo is in a bad mood, but he has already agreed to let Su Mo make the decision, and they are not good at repenting. Everyone is a person of status. It''s a shame to regret for worrying about the loss. "You give me a good fight. Don''t lose the people of mingjianlou. I''ll give you double the loss. If it''s a man''s, don''t advise me!" Feather ink roars to tear heart crack lung, even if heartache bleeding, now also can only bite teeth to prop up. Ten teams of thousands, ten thousand people, are basically meat buns. They never go back. Count dema was so angry that he had to concentrate his efforts on eating up the adventurers who had been inserted into his heart. "Left wing, start your performance. It''s up to you. There are one to forty teams. They attack the whole line and bite the enemy on this side at all costs. " Su Mo piled up all the left-wing forces that had been used as bait. There are 40 teams here, about 40000 people. In the first half of the battle, they were basically fighting. 40000 people have died, nearly 30000 more, and almost all the troops have been destroyed. Fortunately, players can be resurrected. After resurrection, it will not take much time to return to the battlefield. At this time, the Jedi can still gather around 30000 players to attack. And the reserve team, Su Mo also let them press on. When the two front lines started fighting, their backs were attacked, and the 30000 NPC troops finally showed signs of fatigue. Count dema signaled his cronies to beat the drum and let the reserve team and high-level mages intervene in the battlefield. This is his real family background. The nobles hated the magicians and the Holy See, but they were more of an attitude. Many nobles will send their family disciples to the Magic Kingdom in secret and change their names to enter the magic school. Some nobles would let family members go to the Vatican to learn the art of light. The Magic Kingdom and the Vatican also turned a blind eye to this. The students they educated not only learned magic and divinity, but also took away the favor of the Magic Kingdom and the Holy See. After such students become new aristocrats, their own position will always be somewhat skewed. Over the years, the Union and the outside world have become more and more peaceful, which is also for this reason. Several magicians of the dema family are very powerful, which can be regarded as the key to the dema family''s foothold. In the battle with Viscount Berman, it is with the assistance of several magicians that they can finish the battle so quickly. "Newspaper!" A fast horse came at full speed. This is a very powerful horse, knight is also strong, otherwise it will not easily break through the player''s front to the count of dema."Why is it so slow? What''s going on there?" Asked count dema majestically. He has been waiting for this herald for a long time. Although he is in charge of 30000 troops here, the real pride of the dema family is still the mountain soldiers. He allowed the mountain soldiers to attack the rear of Hutchins. As long as there was a complete victory, it would be very easy to solve this problem. But I don''t know why. According to the report of the dishes sent out in advance, these players have deployed almost all their troops to their own side, as if they were not worried about the 10000 mountain soldiers at all. "No, my Lord. All the mountain soldiers are destroyed." The visitor rolled down from the horse with a crying voice and fell on the ground and did not dare to get up. "Get up!" Count dema''s face was very ugly, but he managed to calm down and let the messenger get up quickly. In fact, at this time, many people have seen the news. Although most people are far away from each other and can''t hear what the messenger says, his movements and body language can also explain the situation. Lost? But the defeat could not be said. Count dema held back the pain and showed a happy attitude. He said with a laugh: "the mountain Corps has already carried the enemy''s nest. Let''s withdraw ten kilometers one after another, and wait for the mountain soldiers to come and fight with these grandchildren." The order to withdraw was immediately given. The order was more detailed, and it was repeatedly stressed that it was a strategic retreat, so that everyone could proceed in an orderly manner. Although these young men are new recruits, they have rich combat experience. Many people know what is going on. No one''s going to make trouble on purpose at the moment. We all know the serious consequences of large-scale defeat. If we can retreat orderly, we will still have the ability to protect ourselves. "Brothers, we have already killed the count DeMar''s other party, and now they are going to retreat. Now let''s do our best to kill them all!" Su Mo made a quick response when he observed the change of the enemy''s array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Count dema needed a messenger, but Sumer did not. Through the wolf crouching beside him, Su Mo had already known the battle report of the western front. The monster apostles had a big fight and finally defeated the ten thousand mountain soldiers. Sumo did not underestimate the count of dema. He invited almost all the apostles, as well as Caesar and his vassal, and the reward for them was as high as millions of gold coins. The apostles respected Lai Fu very much, but he could not command others in vain. Everyone''s wisdom is getting higher and higher. You may not understand it now. If you think about it afterwards, you will be dissatisfied with Laifu. When the apostles got the money, they could buy all kinds of things in the monster store. Now we have learned how to order things from the God of system. Sumer once ordered some of the buildings of Hutchins, and the black bear leader Dabson also customized a cave. The original cave has been expanded to provide a comfortable home. Victor, the king of salted fish, has been very diligent recently. He not only takes part in Hawkins'' two-hour patrol regularly every day, but also searches for underwater minerals and rare herbs. It intends to build a crystal palace for itself. As long as you have money, no one wants to lie in the weeds all day long. Having a house and a car is the standard configuration for successful people. The only difference is that some people rent houses and ride bicycles, while others are luxury cars. This is the original words of Victor, the king of salted fish. He no longer wants to continue salting fish. The house is the Crystal Palace, and the car needs a luxury yacht. Even Gattuso, the green turtle, wants to build a villa with sea view. It has to be said that the more intelligent a species is, the greater its demand for material and spiritual aspects. This time, Laifu means a big list. As long as you help the employer to complete this list, it is likely that there will be a reward of millions of gold coins, which is a figure that the players dare not even think about before. So the apostles signed up for fear that they would be painted down. But Laifu did not brush people. All those who signed up were accepted. Most of the apostles had reached the level of 60. There was no particularly weak chicken. If we have to say that there is the weakest one - then it is not raffle. Obviously, the ball is weaker, and it has signed up for the action shamelessly. The reason is that the owner of the sand sculpture lost a share of the money. There is a gold owner in Laifu false trust to hire everyone, and the gold owner who has never appeared is naturally the sand sculpture owner of the ball. Seven hundred apostles signed up for the operation. This is the scale of the outpouring. They are distributed on the road that mountain soldiers must pass through according to the requirements. The apostles are monsters. The mountains and rivers are their home. The so-called mountain soldiers boast that they have received strict training and are incomparably adapted to complex environments. In fact, no matter how much they are trained, they are also the products of the civilized world. They are not comparable to the apostles. Even mountain soldiers are boss templates, but they still run away in a hurry. More than half of the mountain soldiers are left in the mountains forever. Count dema fought and retreated, and finally laid the defense line on the West Bank of Felton River, the largest river in the territory of Berman. It brought the torrent of the southern rainforest to the Hutchins sea. The current was swift. It was communicated by a Berman bridge for a hundred miles. The reason why count dema didn''t destroy the Berman bridge at the first time was that he was proud of himself and wanted to continue to attack Hutchins. Once the bridge was destroyed, he would not be able to get through in the future. "In fact, we have enough space now." They are the big brother of huiluo Association. Their small and medium-sized guilds have gathered more than 30000 people, which is no worse than any other big guild. Although they were timid in fighting because there were no big guilds with money and money to compensate unconditionally, their strength was at least out of the way. Su Mo promised to take their part, of course, they were excited. The Felton river divides Viscount Berman''s territory in two, with players occupying about one-third and two-thirds across the river. These people are starting to retreat. Even Su Mo didn''t think it was necessary to pursue across the river. Although the two-thirds of the territory on the other side of the river was more abundant and vast, it had to face the threat of the Madman of count dema. If you defend across a river, the difficulty is obviously reduced by several grades. Although it is only one third of the territory, there are more than 20 villages. The terrain is flat and the land is fertile. It is several times better than the hills in Hutchins. The 19 families are divided into more than 20 villages, which can be planned again. In the future, with the development and expansion of the village, it is not impossible for players to earn prestige and become aristocrats and become 19 towns. Don''t think that players don''t want to be enterprising. In fact, they are already very fantastic.When Sumer became Lord Huggins, many people thought that the era of players as lords was coming. In fact, it''s totally fantastic. It was later understood that if you want to be a lord, you don''t have enough prestige. Even if your reputation is so high that you can become a count at once, you are just an earl. As long as the Federation does not give you territory, you are a so-called aristocrat with only the title of Earl. The number of such nobles in the union was appalling. This is also the reason why so many people throw firewood on Wallace''s fire. Too many people are full of resentment. "I don''t want to fight anyway. It''s too expensive." Yu Mo mumbled and said. He was more or less unhappy with Su Mo, and he was very "unconventional" at ordinary times. He suspected that Su Mo was against him, because in the end, his loss was the biggest in the nineteen families. Let''s not talk about double compensation. It''s voluntary. Even without double compensation, the average death of his famous sword building is 1.4 times. This is equivalent to 14000 pieces of equipment to be compensated. There is no need to worry about guild members'' deliberate misrepresentation, because the system records all kinds of information from the beginning to the end, such as their combat, loss, pickup and so on. For more mean guilds, the loot in battle should also be counted as guild property. The famous sword building is a big guild. Yu Mo is more generous to his subordinates. Although it can not be sent to the subordinates in the battlefield, it can be regarded as a free gift as long as some losses are offset. These 14000 pieces of equipment, cheap to say, may be packed into the backpack as garbage to reduce the falling probability of the best equipment. But there are at least 2000 very good pieces of equipment that need to be compensated. At present, the price of gold coin is about 2:1, and the price of 2000 pieces of excellent equipment should be at least 10 million real coins. Think of all feel distressed, others have lost even half of them. All blame Su Mo, a slut. He must have deliberately let his brother send him as cannon fodder, because he always contradicts him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "There''s a man out there who claims to be an emissary of the Bermans and says he wants to visit us." Yunfei brings a message to Su mo. Su Mo was happy when he heard it. It''s always the players who visit NPC. Even if the NPC comes to find the player, such as the marathon before looking for Su Mo, it also represents the identity of Duke Stan, which is somewhat similar to the message. It''s the first time I''ve met a NPC so formally to see a player. Yunfei is quietly and Su Mo said, the decision is in Su Mo''s hands, but Su Mo still said the scene. "The people of the berlimans, aren''t they dead?" The blue lake can''t sit still. As soon as everyone decided to share the spoils here, the original owner came to the door. "Who knows if it''s true or not, we don''t have to let it out." Kuankuo Luo is not convinced. "What has been occupied, how can we let it go?" The ten bright brothers also showed their attitude. It''s not that they are stingy, it''s territory. It''s really hard to do. The game is so big that it can earn 100000 reputation. These people go to the nobles to become village head, but they are all kinds of difficulties, and none of them succeed in becoming village head. Recently, Su Mo has received many people''s attentions, all of whom want to come to him as village head. Maybe in the future, there will be more and more territory, and the village head will be better and better. But that is not the present time. Anyway, it is difficult. This group of people present here, with one step at a time, can become the village head. How suddenly came out an emissary of the berlimans. "We must not be afraid of them. Let them come in." Su Mo said faintly, anyway, he didn''t care about anything. It was not him who lost his territory. So the messengers of the beremans were called in. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a woman, a woman in her twenties, who was also very beautiful. "Are you from the Bermans?" Su Mo sits askew on the main position, holding a dagger in his hand to trim his nails. Without raising his head, he asks. It seems that he is a villain. It is easy to think of some profession interpreted by yen Tzu Dan or Chen Kun. "Yes, my father was Viscount Berman, who was killed by count dema. You must be Baron TieMa. Please make decisions for our berlimans." That woman directly knelt down, while talking and crying, pear blossom with rain, beautiful things can not be square. However, Su Mo is wary of perceiving that the other side looks weak and strong under the appearance. "I''m just a little Baron with no more than two hundred guards and tens of thousands of people in the territory. I''ll decide what you want." "Baron, you are so modest. You have just defeated the main force of Baron dema. The mountain soldiers of the dema family who are still killing on the other way have lost their armor. Count dema is just a clown in front of you. As long as you can make the decision for the Berman family, little girl grace Berman is willing to do it for you Women''s flattery always makes men unable to extricate themselves. "Ha ha, it''s not my people who participated in the war. It''s not my credit to defeat the count of dema. False flattery is like poison. If it doesn''t kill others, it will certainly hurt you," said master Su, without being moved by his dagger. "Come up with some practical solutions. There are no more men in the Berman family. You are the last hope Once some opportunities are missed, there is no way to get them back. " Grace Berman finally gave up taking advantage of women for compassion. She stood up and slowly dried her tears. In a moment, she was like a different person. The men on the scene were stunned. Of course, this does not include Mr. Su, who is well-informed. "Yes, I am the hope of the Bermans. My family has been vilified and destroyed, and I hope you can help me defeat count dema completely." "What can we get?" Su Mo asked. It''s not polite at all. He''s very straight. In the face of a beautiful woman who is willing to do anything for him, he must pay attention to interests. Although the interests here are likely to be the immediate interests of more than a dozen big guilds, they also think that Su Mo is a little too much. "What you have occupied, and all the Viscount Berman''s territory on the other side of the river..." Said Grace Berman. "Those on the other side of the river don''t belong to the berlimans for a long time, and your promise doesn''t make any sense." Su Mo interrupts the other party. "We still have power in the Berman family. Two magicians and three bishops of the family have come back. They have pledged their allegiance to me. Moreover, I have contacted several nobles around the dema family, and they have decided to divide the province with me." After all, greyman had a strong hand. "Well, wait a minute, I''ll put in a word. How can I feel that this kind of statement is familiar?" Big sweet potatoes scratch their heads. "Same feeling!" +1"Isn''t that what brother TieMa told us at the beginning that everyone had agreed to set up the residence in Hutchins, but he was cheated one by one." "Well, I was willing to move the station after listening to such words." "You taught this woman, brother TieMa." "Is it faith or not?" "You adventurers occupy the territory of the Berman family. If your name is not right, the union can expel you at any time, or even make you criminals. Only I can give you legal status." After a pause, grace Berman said: "I didn''t cheat you. I''m not a scheming woman. If I could choose, I''d rather continue to be the daughter of the Berman family, and I would listen to my father''s arrangement and marry a nobleman whom I don''t like, and contribute a little to the cause of the family, just like repaying the bereman family The cost of the big self is the same... " "But in fact, count dema has destroyed everything I have. I don''t know if I can succeed, but I can only do what I can. It is also a kind of debt payment, a debt payment to the berlimans." "Brother TieMa, why don''t you help her?" Yu Mo can''t help saying. This man is more emotional, which can be regarded as a kind of straightforwardness, so he dares to question Su Mo publicly, dare to face Su Mo, and dare to open his mouth. Su Mo is a little disapproval, grace Berman said very touching, but she is really not a weak woman, not a safe weak woman, not a weak woman without ambition. Where was she when count dema attacked Berman? Where was she when Viscount Berman was killed? Where was she when she killed the four men of the Berman family? Now, she is the only kinsman left in the family. No matter whether her heart is sad or happy, she has taken a step that belongs to the careerist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 If it wasn''t for the prompt from the system, Su Mo almost thought that the woman in the Berman family was also shouldering a main task. "Ma''am, all the good is given to us. What do you get, revenge?" Su Mo ignored Yu Mo, but continued to belong to the dialogue between the two people. Grace Berman saw it. Although the Baron TieMa said that he had only 200 guards, and it was these adventurers who really contributed, he actually had a high authority in the adventurers'' organization. "We will carve up dema, and the new Bermans will rise again in dema." Said Grace Berman. "Tut Tut, I''m really confident," Su Mo nodded and said, "although there''s a suspicion that white wolves are caught by empty hands, the bait you give is really attractive. What do you think of it?" "It''s not reliable. I always feel that this girl is fooling us." Shifang bright has always been known for his generosity, but he is not a fool. The game circle has always been a patriarchal environment, so these people look down on women at all, and discuss it without taboo. They just say it in front of their faces. "It doesn''t matter whether we depend on it or not. Let''s divide up Hedong first, and then plan for Hexi after the division. In the future, even if Hexi is in trouble, we will still make no loss." Su Mo obviously regarded Hedong as a booty. When we heard him say this, we were shocked. Here we are. We are going to divide the spoils at last! "May I sit in here?" Grace Berman didn''t look angry at all. If someone else were to listen to a group of people sharing their property, they would have vomited blood for a long time. "I didn''t drive you away. If you want to listen, you can listen. And I believe you know more about the villages in Hedong and the resources around them than any of us. You can also give us some suggestions." Su Mo said very shamelessly. Then a stool was moved and grace Berman was given a seat. "Everybody, I picked it up. We all work together, so we must work out a plan that everyone can accept." Su Mo first said. There is no need for him to be modest, let alone be modest. If you want to say the first achievement, you must be master Su himself. Master Su thinks he is handsome. That''s narcissism. Master Su felt that he was the first merit, and that was self-knowledge. Others looked at each other, but in the end they all acquiesced in the result of Su Mo''s award of merit. If they were allowed to argue on their own, they would not be able to reach a consensus until next year. Who doesn''t want the best! "These two villages are close to Hutchins. They are not large in size and have relatively general resources. They belong to my side. Do you have any comments?" Su Mo said. "No problem, no problem." Everyone said with one voice. It''s not that they are cheap, but that Su Mo wants too little. From the map, at least five of the 26 villages in Hedong can be taken as their own. The reason is very simple. These five villages are close to Hutchins. Even if there are five less, the remaining 21 are enough for everyone to share. However, there are only two Su Mo villages. Although these two villages are relatively good, everyone thinks that Su Mo is a disgrace. This is probably the gap between people. In their view, the village is extremely precious, any village is valuable, with the village, they can gradually go to the peak of life. However, Su Mo didn''t think so. There were ten villages in Hutchins. After he was promoted from Lord to Baron, he found that the number of villages in his territory doubled. This means that as long as Su Mo continues to gain prestige, the village is just a quantity. The village can bring in taxes and taxes, but compared with the money Sumer dug from the Duke of Stan, a thousand villages can''t bring it. Su Mo was reluctant to accept the two villages, mainly because one of the villages was located very well and the other had mines. There are mines in hutchinling, but it''s very barren. This village in Berman is a rich mine with very good reserves. Sumo has already inquired about it. There is a hearsay that after level 50, that is, after the level limit is opened, the game will reduce the drop of finished equipment and replace it with various molds. Life professional players can use molds, as well as mold materials to make equipment. At that time, mineral resources that don''t seem to be very important will become extremely precious. The spring of life professional players is coming. Theoretically speaking, Huggins of SUMO is more than such a little mineral deposit. After all, the place here is very large, with many mountains and rivers. According to his conjecture, the device may have something to do with the identification of the system. The system thinks that you can refresh a mineral vein in this place. In the first second, you may not be able to find it three feet deep. In the next second, it will appear in that place.To get to the point, Su Mo took a rich iron ore, but because it was lower than everyone expected, so everyone could still accept it. "Brother Yumo..." Su Mo began to call the roll. Everyone is looking forward to looking at Su Mo, and they all feel that they have a good relationship with Su mo. at this time, they must be able to get some care. In particular, he and Su Mo have been friendly since the beginning of the game. Almost all Su Mo''s decisions are unconditionally supported. As a big man on one side and a rich second generation, he feels that he has done his utmost. And big sweet potatoes. His guild blood Crusader has a very good relationship with Su Mo''s blood color war flag. He also supports Su Mo very much. Strictly speaking, he is Su Mo''s own person. Everyone at the scene had their own ideas, but they didn''t expect to start with the name of Yu Mo, and they were all a bit stunned. Did they start from the worst one? The relationship between Yumo and Su Mo is very poor. After Yumo was cheated to Huggins, he always said that my old Yu had been cheated. I wanted to leave Huggins and go to another place. Only when I saw that the other guilds that had been cheated were just talking about it, no one left, so he settled down. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t have much respect for Su mo. Su Mo often makes people face east, but he turns to the West. This kind of person is naturally annoying, and Su Mo probably doesn''t like him. Yumo also has self-knowledge. At first, he finds fault all day long. Later, he is much better. Because Su Mo is not satisfied with his work, he and Su Mo still don''t deal with it because of his habit and face. Now hear Su Mo call his name, the heart is a miserable. If I knew that, I would bow my head. My brother worked so hard, but I was implicated because of the boss who couldn''t stop talking. I really sorry for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Brother Yumo''s famous sword tower sent out more than 10000 troops, and each person died 1.4 times. He was the first to break through count dema''s defense line in the right wing direction, and suddenly it was like a dead battle, and finally the whole army was destroyed..." Unexpectedly, Su Mo used a very appreciative tone to express the achievements of the famous sword tower. This surprised everyone. Only then did he realize that Su Mo ranked the famous sword building in the front row of rewarding merit, second only to the planning organizers of the action. Is Su Mo really so selfless? Before the feather ink all sorts of hate him, all sorts of singing against each other, is he actually not angry at all? No matter what you think, Su Mo unexpectedly ranked the famous sword building in the first place. He unfolded a map - because NPC was on site, the virtual map could not be expanded. Instead, it was an actual map, which marked the topography of Hutchins, Berman, dema provinces and their surrounding villages and towns, as well as mountains and rivers. "You can choose one of the twenty-four villages that are already embedded in Hutchins territory." Su Mo said. "I..." Yu Mo didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say that he was guilty of receiving it. I''m very grateful to him. But in the end, what he spit out is just a thank you. "You deserve it." Su Mo doesn''t have a good face. What he shows is obviously that he doesn''t like Yu mo. if a person hates you all day and sings against you all day long, but you fall in love with him, it can only show that you have a brain problem. Yu Mo chooses one of the best villages in a complicated mood. The location is not far away from Hutchins. You can borrow the station of Hutchins perfectly. If you want to build a station, you need not only gold coins, but also the prestige of the Lord. Sumer paid to build a simple temporary station just to defend count dema. "Brother Shifang has the largest number of people, the death and injury rate is second only to brother Yumo, and also plays a key role in the front battlefield. Please choose a village." Su Mo said politely. Shifang Mingming stood up and gave the big guy a big fist. Then he went up and chose a village. Unexpectedly, he did not choose the best village to choose, but the nearest one to the Harkins territory. With these two leaders. When they heard Su Mo calling his name, they immediately went to claim a village. Some chose the best location and resources, while others chose the nearest one to Hutchins. The best can be understood. It has been said recently. In fact, this choice is not groundless. If we are close to Huggins, it means that we are still closely connected with him. In the future, Su Mo will take everyone to play with him. It''s hard to say if you''re far away. This is also an attitude. Finally, two villages were selected for the bloody war flag, one for each of the other 19 families, and finally there were five villages left to choose. However, in terms of geographical location, these five villages have been surrounded by everyone. Now they can not be embezzled because of their prestige, and they will not be let go. Su Mo showed a strong influence in this process. Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be satisfied with the selection order he has set. Human beings are competitive animals, and they are habitually self-centered. Why do you say he is more important than me? Why should he choose first. I just think he''s not as good as me! However, no matter what you think, there is no doubt about the order stipulated by Su Mo, not to mention the scene of dividing the spoils into a vegetable market. What Su Mo said is what he said. I was named and didn''t say any nonsense. I''ll come back when I choose. During this period, grace Berman has been very enthusiastic to explain the characteristics of these villages. It can be seen that this person is not as indifferent to external affairs as she said, because she was forced to stand up for the Berman family. Capable, maybe ambitious. In the past, there was no chance to show off, but now it''s time to show my talent. "As you can see, we can''t even divide Hedong, and Hexi doesn''t have much attraction to us. If you want us to send troops, you must come up with something more practical." Su Mo left grace Berman here mainly to show everyone''s position and attitude. Want to help, willing to help, but you give the chip is not good. Grace Berman took a sip of water and said, "based on what I''ve just observed, people seem to value minerals very much." Su Mo wants to give her a thumbs up, this woman really has something. After a while, you can see what is more important to the adventurer from the clues of the village chosen by the adventurer. "It''s not like any other place, so to speak. It''s too barren here." Su Mo said. "In this case, we have three iron mines, one copper mine and two silver mines in the west of the Berman River, which can be mined at will. There are also minerals in count dema''s territory. In fact, the mineral resources in dema province are more than ten times of those in Berman. There is even a rare ore vein there, and the total output is not worse than that of any rare ore vein in Langley gorge Grace Berman was right about the situation, talking directly about the mine.She didn''t lie. It was easy to find. The output of [new world] mines is not single. Unlike those games in the past, iron ore can only produce the most common iron ore. iron ore in the new world will at least produce some black iron ore, purple iron ore, magic iron ore, Yao steel mine and so on. Of course, the more precious the ore, the less. Gold and silver mines are also similar, silver, silver, silver, etc. can also be found in the lowest level of the mine. And the most precious nature is the rare ore vein. Although most of the rare ore veins are ordinary ores, the probability of producing rare ores is very high. Help me. I''ll give you all the veins of the territory I''ve knocked down. Grace Berman successfully saw that all players were excited - not including Sumer, who would not be swayed by interests. "Mine business can be added, and then there must be a horse farm on count dema''s side. We need a guarantee that there must be 10% of the output of the horse farm there as our reward." This is actually the deeper purpose of Su mo. Grace Berman''s arrival was beyond his expectation, but count dema, who was so hostile to adventurers that he had no reason to be angry with him, had to start to study the countermeasures, so as to understand the province of dema. The demars were best known for their mountain soldiers, who had lost more than half of their money to the apostles, and the horses they made most of their money. Dema family does not produce cavalry, but has the best production area of war horses in the Federation. As for why the dema family did not train cavalry, this can be traced back to a very early period. At that time, the dema family stood in the wrong team in the federal struggle, so that they faced the danger of extermination. After some operation, they voluntarily became a horse farm of various forces, and the price they paid also included the prohibition of cavalry training. Over the years, the rule has been enforced. In the recent federal turmoil, the shackles around his neck are finally gone. Count dema has got 6000 cavalry in a hurry. Even if he has no time to train, he has extraordinary combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that they met Su Mo who didn''t play cards according to reason, and assassin adventurers who didn''t take death seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Grace Berman was stunned. Minerals are very important, but they can''t be dug out for a while. What she gave to the adventurers was mining rights, which did not prevent her from sending people to mine. The ranch is different. Ten percent of the horses are ten percent of the horses. That''s a lot of real wealth. And judging from the Baron''s posture, it''s obvious that this demand is not a one-off deal. There will be several changes in level 60. Mold is one of them, and riding is a more important part. The former mainly involves life and occupation. No matter what form the combat class obtains equipment, it is the same demand, but the riding battle is not the same, which completely subverts the combat mode of all classes in the game. At present, the government has only issued a notice to CG. We can see some clues from the CG. The specific situation is still unknown. But there is no doubt that riding battle is the trend of the new version. At present, there are few players who can participate in the war between NPCs. On the one hand, NPCs despise adventurers, and few NPCs accept them, even if the adventurers have the sign of jumping off a building for auction; and the other is that the fighting form of adventurers is too low. No matter how their fighting power is, they can''t even fight a riding battle, which is not convincing at all. Originally, he drove his horse to the enemy, and then dismounted to fight After riding war appeared, scarce resources became war horses. Everyone else has it. You don''t have it. Do you want to come out? Even if the horse''s movement speed is only increased by 30%, the thief will run faster, not to mention the new concept of impact damage in riding battle. According to reliable sources, riding battle can only be carried out with horses, and no fighting wolf or bear will work. So, we''ll have to have a war horse in hand. War horse will become the most scarce resource in the next version. Only such a bait can su Mo be willing to take the bait. Other leaders of the guild also suddenly realized and nodded. Everyone secretly admires Mr. Su. This is the gap. When everyone''s eyes are still focused on the site and minerals, he has already crossed the version to the next stage. "We don''t care what your allies want. We want 10% of the horses and all the mining rights of the new Bermans. If we agree, we will sign this contract. If we don''t agree, we will wait and see across the river, and wish the Berman family a new rise." Su Mo raised a finger, saying that he did not want much. "Why only 10% The two union chiefs whispered in a whisper. "A lot of achievements, no matter how much we can''t eat, you see this girl''s face, a Chengdu so ugly, no matter how much iron will collapse." "Talk about collapse. If I were this girl, I would go to someone else." "You really underestimate the blackness of TieMa glacier. What do you think of his posture?" "It''s cool to hold up your fingers. It''s a bit like Cao Shaoqin." "Er You are very sick "Do you think his posture is like rain changing fields?" "Your uncle''s, I mean his sentence" wait and see across the river. Do you know what it means to wait and see? To wait and see depends on the situation. This sentence is threatening the sister. If you agree or disagree, we will find a chance to attack you. " "Misty grass, iron horse glacier is too vicious, it''s the rhythm that he wants to be a villain." "How did you become the guild leader?" "My father has money." "Does your father still lack a son or a daughter-in-law?" Grace Berman was a wise man after all, and soon realized that she had no choice. There are too many adventurers. The 200000 army, with a fierce and fearless fighting style, defeated 30000 soldiers of count dema. Despite the suspicion that more bullies the less, victory is victory, and no one can regard adventurers as objects that can be trampled on at will. They would say, if I were count dema, I would not have given the adventurer a chance to fight head-on. I would have just smashed it with Blitzkrieg. In addition, it may be said that the most important thing to deal with adventurers is momentum and mobility. The count of dema has made too many mistakes, such as two sides of the army, such as two wings, such as No matter what they say, it means that they have raised adventurers to the same strategic position. Before that, will any NPC consider how to deal with adventurers? "Well, I promise you, but how many people can you offer?" Grace Berman asked. "200000, we have 20 companies, each of which has 10000 people. Other families are not enough to make up for it. Then the 20 families will share the mineral resources and horses equally. From this time on, if anyone is slack in avoiding the war, he will be directly kicked out of the operation. The share he left will be shared equally with other families, or I will introduce another one from outside to replace it. Specifically, I will do it It was decided. " Su Mo said.He said this not only to grace Berman, but also to the Lords of the guild. In the past, I''ll let bygones be bygones. No matter whether the villages should be divided or not, they will be kicked out. Su Mo also expressed his attitude, and he did not rule out the possibility of introducing other guilds to join the alliance. To grace Berman, one is to give the number, 200000 troops, basically all of them are involved in your business now, and the other is to give attitude. If anyone here doesn''t do well, I don''t need to say I''ll deal with them myself. Grace Berman has nothing else to complain about. Both sides in the system God''s witness, invited a magician to sign the contract with magic. There is no clue to the main task from the beginning to the end, which shows that grace Berman can hardly do much in the end. At least she can''t go out of the small area of dema province. After the contract was signed, part of the adventurers swam across the Felton River and part of it circled to the other side of Berman, launching a new round of attacks on the army of the count of dema. Su Mo is the commander in chief. His position is very strange. Air! Riding a thunder Griffin, Su Mo shuttles through the air of Berman, giving orders to the lower fighters at any time. The 20 guilds, the bloody battle flag, came to Yunfei. He temporarily replaced Su Mo and led the 5000 bloody battle flags and the Alliance forces of the temple of the God of Dharma. The temple of Dharma deity is not a guild, whether in terms of strength or quantity. Even Su Mo, it is also important to have a face. However, Su Mo has never left Fu Jiafeng, the "big brother", and takes him to play with him in everything. Whether it is the emperor of gods or the supreme one of all ages, the reputation has met the requirements of the village head. The two villages that Su Mo wanted were prepared for them. At present, there are 5000 people in the red war flag and more than 8000 in the Dharma God Temple. The two families have put together 5000 people. The remaining 5000 people will be made up by other guilds. Master Su is the leader of the alliance. What he says is nothing. No one dares to oppose it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Count dema was a little confused - it was still a little far from the total annihilation, but he never understood that these adventurers had already built Fortifications on the other side of the Berman bridge, and it was obvious that they were going to switch from attack to defense. Now why do you suddenly rush up like a vicious dog. It doesn''t make sense! However, he did not have the slightest timidity in his heart, and immediately dispatched troops to fight against him. After the defeat of the last time, he was able to understand the characteristics of some adventurers. The main thing is that a little adventurer can come back to life. The Resurrection time is about half an hour (in fact, it''s half an hour, but the players have to rush back from the city, so it gives the NPC the illusion of duration). Monster! Heresy! This is a blasphemy to life, so count dema hated adventurers even more and vowed to kill them completely. Count dema changed his wrong decision to confront the adventurer with his posture. He concentrated his strength, clenched it into a fist and smashed it at a certain point. The players on this point - unfortunately, this time it was the famous sword building of Yumo family, and all the troops were destroyed again. All ten teams of 1000 people rolled back to Hedong to revive. In this regard, Sumer did not have a particularly good way, only to let people gather together, and try to avoid confrontation with count dema. "Come on, don''t be a shrinking turtle." Count dema was extremely arrogant. "Let''s just wait for his backyard to catch fire and send a group of people to brush his father." Su Mo sits on the lightning Griffin, very calm. It is not that there are no other birds in the air, and the count of dema also has a lot of empty horses. Unfortunately, his empty riders did not dare to approach the thunder Griffin of sumo. This little Griffin with royal blood has now grown up, and its noble blood makes other birds unable to beat their wings. Of course, Su Mo has no air combat skills, and his Griffin has only this function. The adventurers are fighting with count dema, and the rest of the world is in a mess. Wallace and Montgomery, led by the rebels, have swept through the southern provinces. To our surprise, Lord Stan, who had lost his reputation and was about to become a street mouse, survived tenaciously. Instead of being besieged and destroyed, he defeated the nobles to attack him one by one. His power was no worse than Wallace. Their two teams almost divided the South and the central part of the Federation. "Why Su Mo just opened his eyes on the line, immediately felt that his camp seems to be a little different. "It''s Baron TieMa. I was discovered by you as soon as I came in." A sound rings in Su Mo''s ear. The sound is very small and buzzing. When Su Mo hears it, his brain begins to faint, and he has an impulse to go to sleep. Hypnotist! Su Mo''s heart a Lin, know that it is the messenger of Lord Stan. Lord Stan has a lot of talents under his command. The outside world doesn''t know how many of his men have unique skills. But Simmons, the separatist, knows a lot. He was one of the most powerful men under Lord Stan, and he was often sent to deliver messages. He knew in detail about the ability of Hypnotists to overlap his duties. He once systematically told Su Mo about the ability of these people. Hypnotists have also said that this is a near non physical existence. The reason for saying "close" is that he is no different from normal people when he is not activated. After being activated, it will become something similar to consciousness. This thing can move quickly. It may not work for thousands of miles in an instant, but it is absolutely OK for a hundred miles. He will whisper in the target''s ear to hypnotize. The hypnotized target is almost manipulated by him, and he can answer whatever he asks. For the target with weak willpower, the hypnotist can even hypnotize him to kill or commit suicide. The one who came to Su Mo''s ear was the hypnotist. Is it true that Lord Stan sent someone to murder him? Su Mo was not surprised. After all, he betrayed Duke Stan, and Duke Stan never had a good attitude towards the traitors. He was an adventurer, almost immortal. I just hope that the hypnotist on Simmons'' side hasn''t been there, otherwise Simmons may get hit. Although Su Mo can''t understand hypnosis, he knows a lot about it. It''s easy to be hypnotized by people with fragile minds, or people with a cover in their hearts. Simon''s cover is supposed to be his brother. He promised to take care of his sister-in-law, but he became a sister-in-law in a different sense. Moreover, he lived a very happy life. Some may say that they are true love. Not true love! What Simmons was afraid of was that his brother turned into a fierce ghost to settle accounts with him, so he was very afraid of Hypnotists."Lord Stan, please go to Stan, and don''t refuse." To Su Mo''s surprise, the hypnotist didn''t really hypnotize him. He just said a word and there was no follow-up. His original plan of pretending to be hypnotized was useless. After sobering up completely, Su Mo didn''t hesitate. After explaining something, he left for Stan city. He has nothing to worry about. He can''t kill him anyway. As for the count of dema, the players need to do very simple, just hide and seek. What they have to do is to hold down the count of dema''s 30000 troops, so that grace Berman has the opportunity to launch a disaster in dema province. With him sumo, without him sumo, players can cope with it. At most, it''s just a little bit more loss for players. Stan city is very beautiful. It''s one of the greatest buildings in the whole Federation from any point of view. Su Mo thought that this must be a gathering of soldiers. Lord Stan and his army occupied the city he had paid for. Surprisingly, this scene did not happen, Stan city is still indifferent, only a few lingering refugees and tourists. No force will occupy this place. This is the city of Lord Stan. Even if some people think about it, no one dares to. Only when Duke Stan is completely defeated can anyone make an idea of this city. Lord Stan is standing on the high wall, one hand supporting the wall buttress, the other shielding the glare of the sun, he is overlooking the whole city of Stan. His Stan city. "Your honor." Su Mo said hello in a low voice. "You..." Lord Stan sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t see the wrong person, nor did I choose the wrong person. You have built this city so well that it is beyond my imagination." "You flatter me." Su Mo is still so modest. "I''ve been around since yesterday, and suddenly I want to see what the city you''ve built for me is like. After all, I''ve been out of the ground, out of the people, and I''ve paid for it," said Lord Stan, patting the walls. "I''ve been standing here all day, watching the sun go down, and then wait until the sun rises. I can''t understand why you''re betraying me If you have betrayed me, why build Stan "In fact, it''s very simple, sir," Su Mo said. "I betrayed you because we are not in the same way. Some differences make us destined to be enemies. For example, you don''t take the lives of the poor people as one thing, take the living people to satisfy their own ambitions, and connive at the people under your hands to slaughter villages..." "I see. Why do you continue to build Stan?" Lord Stan did not argue with Sumer about the aristocracy that the common people were not pitiable. People are different from people. Everyone has his own ideas, which can not be changed. Even if forced to change, it is only a temporary bow. He just wants to understand why Su Mo betrayed him. Duke Stan always thinks that Su Mo is a very good man. He also respects Su Mo, and both sides get along very happily. If it is not for such fatal differences, he must be able to become friends. "There are two reasons. On the one hand, the project has fed a lot of poor people who are about to survive and provide them with job opportunities. On the other hand, Dagong, you really have the kindness of knowing what you have in me. How can I not feel grateful at all if you trust me so much. You see, this is the city I built for you." "Yes, what a wonderful city. Unfortunately, the sculptures have not been made." Standa turned around and began to walk down the steps of the city wall. As he walked, he said, "if one day I control this union, would you like to finish that sculpture for me?" "There may be no way out. I''m sorry, sir." Su Mo took off his hat and saluted. "Goodbye, Baron TieMa. You are a man of principle." Lord Stan left after all. He did not bring his army with him. His army was fighting the northern army. The northern Legion was attacked by Archduke Stan. In fact, their original mission target was the Resistance Army of Wallace. But since we have met, let''s fight. So the two sides launched a fierce war. During this period, the Hutchins alliance finally received news from grace Berman. The young lady of the Berman family United several declining nobles in the surrounding areas to form a 15000 scale coalition army, which stormed the capital of dema province. In addition to the count of dema and his son, all the other members of the family were spared. The struggle of several small nobles in remote areas immediately attracted the attention of the whole Federation. Because the extermination is really frightening. Most of the time, the nobility will not be completely exterminated. When the Sartre empire was destroyed, only a few main members of one branch were killed. Most of the Sartre aristocrats survived, and they were demoted to retain the title of Archduke. The struggle between the nobles went up to the level of extermination.Ding Xingwang, a member of the dema family, involved at least 270 people this time, and hundreds of people who were associated with relatives and friends were implicated. Even allies like Su and mo were stunned. Is grace Berman not afraid to be besieged? In the eyes of many nobles, her action may not be better than the anti human nature of Lord Stan. After that, grace Berman swept through the whole province of dema, killing a river of blood, and any force that resisted her, including one of her allies, was beheaded. Under federal law, the standard form of execution is hanging. Beheading is rare in criminal law. But grace Berman preferred this, and her enemies began to call her the bloody countess. Countess grace Berman, this is her reward. It''s a very standard gesture. The Earl of dema, who was about to be replaced, led his army back in a hurry. He suffered the bite of adventurers and finally stopped grace berliman in the red sun gorge of dema province. Both sides hate the extermination. The count of dema first killed Viscount Berman, and then killed the other four men of the family, leaving only a group of women and children. Grace Berman killed all the relatives of count dema except her son. The two sides fought fiercely in the red sun gorge. Although the number of Grice Berman''s coalition troops has been reduced to less than 10000 after several fierce battles, the allies of 200000 players let her not worry about the soldiers at all. The count of dema had only 30000 men, including the 30000 young men who had taken part in the attack on the territory of Berman, the remnants of mountain soldiers who had crossed the mountains to fight Hutchins, and the forces of dema who were still resisting. All in all, it was only more than 30000. This headstrong Earl ushered in the last battle of his life. After witnessing the death of his only son in the war, and being surrounded by many people, he took out his sword and committed suicide. Since then, none of the dema family has survived. At Sumer''s request, grace Berman forgave the fallen soldiers who laid down their weapons. About 21000 sergeants of the count of dodomar were punished as miners. The survival of miners depends on the miner''s style, but it is better than killing them directly. The name of the bloody countess was not in vain. Grace Berman was determined to kill all the enemies against her. The newly appointed Earl of riegman, the former Earl of riegman, became her province. Su Mo completed the agreement with Grice Berman with the adventurer. The countess realized the strong fighting power of the adventurer. She not only fulfilled the agreement with Sumer, but also carried out large-scale tax-free and other preferential activities for the adventurer''s behavior. The Hudgens west border was naturally secure. There is no war on the east line, the jungle mountains in the South and the coast in the north. So master Su doesn''t have to worry about being involved in the war again. At this time, the battle between lord Stan and the northern Legion came to an end. The northern army won! After being rescued by his own guards, Duke Stan fled in a hurry when the army was defeated, and the rest basically surrendered and accepted reorganization. The victorious northern army swept through everything and constantly gathered in soldiers from all over the country, forming an absolute advantage and pressing against the Wallace Resistance Army, which was also actively preparing for the war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 This is the biggest crisis for the rebels. The northern army has amassed nearly 300000 troops, while the rebels have only 150000. It''s not that the rebels don''t want more people, it''s not that they can''t get more people. The reason is very simple. One is that there are too many people to command, and the grass-roots officer system is not mature. Relying on a single Montgomery, too many people will become a burden. Another reason is that they can''t afford it. Even if the rebels can bear hardships and eat bark, they can fight, but there must be so much bark for them to eat. Wallace was once again defeated by everyone because of the gap between his troops and his own. Many nobles were ready to move, and wanted to raise their noble title on Wallace''s corpse. Adventurers are also actively involved and standing in line. The battle line is as long as 30 kilometers. There are wars everywhere. NPC and NPC are fighting, NPC and players are fighting, and players are fighting. Su Mo''s people did not hesitate to stand on this side of Wallace. Of course, his name is not the rebel army, which is too eye-catching. After all, the rebel army and the Federation have become the final opposition, but the Baron Sumer is still awarded by the Federation. Learning from the ancients, he said that there were crafty elements in the union. We should clean up the moths in the parliament. For the sake of the union, for the Parliament and for the people, draw the sword. Don''t think that Su Mo took several thousand people from Hutchins to fight with him. The old brothers who followed him to fight all over the world were drummed up by him and sent people to fight in succession. Even if they didn''t get paid, they did it in Su Mo''s face. The main reason is that the previous two wars were too profitable. Don''t think it''s just sumo and their players who put together 200000 piles to finish the job. grace is also awesome. Su Mo himself did not show up, just sent a letter, saying that bloody countess, seeing that the federal situation is about to stabilize, you should not think that you have occupied the province of dema, which is your province. The time has not yet come to determine your destiny. You have to choose one side and wait for the fate of the winning side. As for which side to stand on, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I''m not happy with the regular Union army. I just want to fight with the northern army with a big and small one. If I fail, my Hutchins may be gone. But if I succeed, my territory will be more stable, and I can even get the cake of victory. Then grace Berman replied quickly. You''re big. You''re right. Let''s stand by the Earl of Wallace. By the way, the Earl of Wallace here is indeed a count. The real count is not so self appointed as grace Berman. If he is self appointed, he must be a Duke even if he has no ambition. Before the northern army did not go south, the Federal Parliament sent envoys. The emissary went to Wallace and said, "man, you''ve made enough of it. Don''t you just want money and officials?"? We give you 20 million gold coins. These dozens of boxes are opened. Isn''t it dazzling. And then I''ll give you a count. Look, all the letters have been brought to you. So Wallace took the gold coin, became a count, and then cut off the emissary, announced that he had received a secret order from the parliament to kill the fish poor nobles. He even published a list. The nobles on the list were all big aristocrats with evil deeds. They promoted the northern army to move southward and gave the northern army enormous financial support. Both sides have become a relationship of immortality, either you die or you die. In fact, compared with the chaos ahead, the Federation has been much more peaceful. The ambitious people who took advantage of the chaos like fleas were almost beaten down by Wallace, Duke Stan and the regular federal army. Now Lord Stan has been defeated and disappeared. Wallace and the northern army are the only ones who really decide the fate. Su Mo here 200000, most players, a small number of NPC. Basically for Wallace to protect the rear, players suffered heavy losses, but the northern legion of several harassment were repulsed. By the end of May, the game version of new world is coming to an end. This day is the time for system maintenance. Although the battle between the northern Legion and Wallace has not yet been decided, the game company obviously does not allow players to continue to participate. According to the general routine, after a period of fierce fighting, who defeated who who. The mainland ushered in a new chapter. The name of the next version hasn''t come out yet. We can only see the discussion in various places, but all of them are groundless. Even the school has fixed the thesis defense in this day. Su Mo participated in the thesis defense. Although he was a junior, he couldn''t wait to get out of the campus where he didn''t have too much restriction.Many people say that only when they leave the campus, they will miss the campus life more and more. Only when you grow up, do you know what it means not to grow up. However, before you leave the campus, before you grow up, who knows what it will be like in the future. Su Mo''s paper is well written. What kind of existence form is the intelligent life in the virtual world. This paper mainly discusses the rights of intelligent life. This topic is a bit big, but Su Mo really wants to express his views. He thinks that as long as intelligent life has feelings - no matter what kind of emotions, they should be regarded as intelligent life. The female tutor was very interested in his thesis and gave Su Mo a lot of useful guidance. The result of the defense is very good, reaching the excellent rating standard. This achievement marks a perfect end to Su Mo''s studies. Yes, he doesn''t intend to continue to go to school. Although Su''s family members will get master''s or even doctor''s degrees, Su Mo''s grandfather is a doctor and has been a teacher for some years. Su Mo''s father is not promising, but he is also a master''s degree. Su Ma can only feel that the generation of the Su family is not as good as the next generation. Su Mo left the campus with his luggage after the defense, and also left the Internet bar that had been struggling. Life is always full of parting. This Internet cafe is actually very good, the machine is not too outdated, the maintenance has been good, although it is a low-grade Internet cafe, but there is no dirty and strange smell. Xiao Shi, a network manager who likes to eat big dishes of chicken, likes to ask him if he has a cashier who is free at night, and the boss of an Internet cafe who smokes all day but never takes a cigarette. Most importantly, there is also Lao Fu. "Sobbing, I''ll go to your free Internet when I have time." Fu Jiafeng waved his hand and was fighting with Wang Shuo. Crying? Su Mo left his suitcase Wang Shuo: Lao Fu, why don''t you fight back? I won if you don''t. Then, Su Mo sat to pick him up and left here. With the outflow of a large amount of funds, the bloody flag finally bought the right to use the land, which not only ruined the property, but also received some bank loans. I wanted to talk to manager Li, but I couldn''t get through. The world evaporated as if. The procedures have basically been completed, and we are waiting for the construction team to come in and start construction. By then, Su Mo and his colleagues will not be able to continue to live in the warehouse. But they don''t have to go anywhere else to rent. At present, there are at least 1000 permanent residents in the station. Renting houses and space is also a huge expense. We built the proposed house by ourselves. This summer is bound to be very hot. However, no one will complain. This is a group of people who can bear hardships, and those who can come to sumo have basically experienced extraordinary hardships. Su Mo is no exception. Su Mo, who was reduced to a poor man again, cleaned the room assigned to him, installed the machine, and began to usher in his career as a professional player. The next day, as expected, a new version was introduced. First there is a CG, which is a review of the previous version, similar to a documentary. Some of the protagonists, such as the barons of Dragan, are also involved in the development of the aristocratic family. To our surprise, Su Mo''s lens is more than usual. Su mo of course knows that there may be his own lens. After all, if the official wants to insert his related parts into the CG, he must also ask him for materials. The game company has no right to find the player''s video. Su Mo cut off the inconvenient ones and gave the rest to Yunfei. Then Yunfei and the game official negotiations, calculate the money. Yes, the official use of the lens containing Su Mo still has to pay, which is very commendable. No matter what you can do, if you use someone else''s things, you should pay. People should have a little spirit of resistance, and they should go to the barren mountains to plant land. There are about four official shots of SUMO game. One is Wallace from the end of the story, one is a monster siege, the other is to build Stan City, and the last is to lead adventurers to participate in the war. For these four scenes, the official paid 120000 yuan before tax. This money is not much than Su Mo in the game, but it shows a respectful attitude. At the end of CG, the government did not present the results of the war. Instead, there is an abyss that seems to have opened its mouth, and then the content of the next expansion, the abyss, is released. Players into the game, all kinds of information flying. Huggins on sumo''s side did not change much, and no one took advantage of sumo''s inability to get on the line and occupied their territory.However, Su Mo was surprised to hear that The consul of the parliament of the Union became the Duke of Wallace, and Montgomery became the commander of the southern legion, and was conferred the title of count and the corresponding territory. Wallace is the first? In this way, the final result of the first World War is ready to come out, but the specific details are not known. This result made Su Mo dumbfounded, really did not think of things. He thought that once the system was exhausted, or some big guy would clap his hands to get rid of Wallace. After all, the union is still that union, which has not been overthrown by the rebels. I didn''t expect that the union was still there, but it became a federation dominated by Wallace. I just don''t know how much power he has and whether he still remembers his original intention of starting the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Su Mo did not take the initiative to find Wallace, he also has his own pride, Wallace down, he went to contact, that is still equal contact. Wallace is now the consul. Why should he join in. Now there are more people going up, and they may not be able to line up with him. If Wallace is willing, he will send someone over. What''s more, les, Mel, king of beasts, shadow, and Simmons, the separatist, are still there. Su Mo felt that he didn''t apologize to anyone. There was no reason for them to break up with him after they developed. Sure enough, not long after su Mo went online, the emissary of Tallinn came, and it was Viscount Wesley. No, it''s Baron Wesley now. He was cleared up and demoted to the rank of first class because he had occupied the poor''s land. Now he is in the stage of committing crimes and making meritorious contributions. But Su Mo received the "imperial edict", but it was the settlement list of the main task of his last version. After the settlement, Su Mo''s reputation was not surprisingly increased to 1.2 million. He and Wesley''s titles were reversed. When Wesley came last time, it was the Viscount, and Sumer was granted the title of Lord and Lord. This time, Sumer became a Viscount, while Wesley became a baron. In the heart that calls a suppress bend. But he also had to show his most beautiful smile, because this Viscount of iron horse was the Great Duke of Wallace who urged him to treat him well. In terms of territory, the east of the Felton River occupied by Sumer and Sumer belonged to Hutchins, even the Felton River, so the Berman bridge on the Felton river was no exception. Su Mo found that his lord template, has been able to rename the Berman bridge. The Berman bridge was not built by the Berman family. There was no need to continue to use the name. So Sumer changed the bridge into the Huggins bridge. There is no change in the east line. It has been sealed to someone else. The north line is the Huggins sea, which actually belongs to the category of Hutchins, but does not belong to it in name. This is not surprising. If the Hutchins Sea belongs to the Huggins leader, the Lord can build a port and prepare his own fleet. In name, the Hutchins sea is a federal territory. Now, Wallace has also given the Huggins sea to Sumer. In both practical and nominal sense, the Hutchins Sea belongs to Huggins. Most of the barren mountains on the south line were also assigned to Su mo. Even without counting the Hutchins sea, Sumer''s territory has at least doubled, more exaggerated than the average viscount. After the calculation of the Hutchins sea, his territory can be ranked in the Federation. Of course, the barren is still poor. No matter how large the area is, it will be sparsely populated. Except for the territory east of the Berman River, it''s hard to make any profit in other places. It''s impossible to rely on the territory to support our brothers. "Sir Wesley, please have a seat." Su Mo said. "Thank you, viscount TieMa." Wesley was frightened, but more respectful. How barren, even if it is barren than this place, can give him a territory, he can also dream and laugh. "I don''t pay much attention to the external affairs recently. Can you tell me how the Duke of Wallace came to power?" "Well, in fact, I''m confused," Viscount Wesley said in embarrassment. "All we know is that the Lord Wallace defeated the northern legion, and after a year''s war, he reorganized the union, and then returned to Tallinn to reorganize the parliament, and then he became the governor of the Council." "So it is, a year." Su Mo nodded and sighed. It''s just a day outside the game, and a year in the game. It is estimated that the friendship in the past is not so deep. Wallace can give so much prestige and give all his territory according to his intention. "When I was about to leave, the duke said that he hoped Viscount TieMa could take care of the Hutchins sea more and better prepare to build a fleet. But now the Federation is in a state of waste, so there is not much support for warships and supplies." The Baron Wesley looked at Su Mo''s face with envy and became deeply jealous. "I can understand, but why should I plan to build a fleet? What''s the number?" Su Mo asked. "I''m not very clear about that. Duke Wallace didn''t say it clearly. He just suggested that the specific way to do it depends on the meaning of the iron baron." Wesley paused and said, "the fleet belongs to the private army of Hutchins'' territory. As for the name, his majesty, governor Wallace, has said a word - abyss." Su Mo was silent for a long time. He was sorting out his thoughts. He thought of two old men who were still staying in the territory, eating, drinking and bathing all day. Abyss!It seems that hutchinsea is really famous. When you think of the name of version 3.0, the abyss, the role of this fleet is just about to emerge. Wallace is a good guy. This is a very heavy gift, Su Mo originally did not expect to have anything to do with the next version of the main task. "Thank your excellency Wallace for me. If I have a chance to go to Tallinn, I will visit him." Su Mo said sincerely. The next two days, Su Mo received letters from other people. He finally had a complete understanding of the world war that Wesley did not know. After Wallace defeated the northern legion, there was the supreme existence to come to the door and had a long secret talk with Wallace. Then Wallace, as the federal master, put out the fire everywhere. He did not forget his original intention. Every time he arrived, he would settle with the local nobles and lords. Many lords were hanged or their heads were cut off. I dare not say that the poor have become masters of the union. At least their situation has been improved. The eight hour workday somehow appeared. This is actually what Su Mo and Wallace mentioned when they were chatting, and there was an overtime system. Overtime pay must be given. There are some other people around Wallace who are not. After all, he is the supreme leader of the union. Su Mo gradually adapted to this. He did not think Wallace could completely overthrow the current federal system. It''s impossible to see the big feds behind the scenes. When it comes to the critical moment, the big man comes forward. In the face of powerful force, Wallace is not a fool, he is not an idealist, he is a fugitive wanted, if not smart, would have died. Fortunately, the boss didn''t kill him with one hand. Federal consul! He can do everything he wants to do. What''s more, the boss doesn''t interfere with him to chop off the head of disgusting aristocrats. No one said he was a traitor any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 After the new version appeared, the player''s transfer task also started. But the new transfer task is very complex, not only including killing monsters to collect materials, but also allowing players to immediately learn one or two traditional crafts. Calligraphy, embroidery, paper cutting, brick carving, porcelain carving This is not difficult to understand. Although the game is in the Western fantasy style, it is after all a game made by Chinese people. Some say that it was transformed from a Western game company. Carrying forward the traditional Chinese culture is naturally done in the game. These traditional skills, which were supposed to be lost, have gone through the records of artificial intelligence, but they are still completely preserved. However, artificial intelligence is artificial intelligence after all. If real people are not interested, it will not be passed down after all. Therefore, game companies integrate these traditional skills into the promotion tasks of the game. All players have to do, love to do not do, like to play not to play. And the relevant departments also responded with great support, saying that the children are no longer playing games. Su Mo drew embroidery and calligraphy. Calligraphy is OK to say, he practiced as a child and passed the examination easily. What the hell is embroidery. For a while, viscount TieMa, who carried embroidery tools everywhere, became the laughing stock of the whole new world. "If you''ve had a good time, then if you''ve had a good time, then you''ll be fine." Master Su embroidered awkwardly, and sat beside him with Luo Xia. "That''s why you''re past it." Luo Xia''s head did not twist back. This is the final scene of the blood cup. They are waiting for the prize to be awarded at the end of the competition, and then they will have a lot of bleeding. To be honest, the blood cup is not perfect. Due to the influence of the federal turmoil, the game has been suspended for three days and two ends, until now it has been carried out to the final moment. "I didn''t know how drunk he was on the battlefield. His level was top among the experts." Sumer followed his gaze and glanced at the arena in Hawkins central square. Naturally, the last scene will be on Huggins, which will bring huge popularity to Hutchins. If it wasn''t for the fact that Huggins was too small to accommodate so many players, sumo could even ban live webcast. Even so, Huggins is overcrowded today. The non mainstream professional combination composed of three people, namely, lying in the sand, falling maple, and Huoling river dance, made it to the final. The bloody flag didn''t do anything. Before the decisive battle, the three men also accepted many challenges, and finally basically won the victory. Warrior, assassin, priest, mainly equipped, and then the current version of these three classes are very strong. The priest was in the limelight. Her master is Mel keenstein, who invited Su Mo and others to get the gemstone from melnatra. This is precisely because he knew Huoling stream dance that Su Mo came into contact with Mel. Huolingxi dance is endowed with some characteristics of vampire. Her many blood adding skills not only increase more, but also restore life value to herself. It is just a super medicine pot. In addition, being able to convert HP and mana to each other is obviously a bug. Most of their opponents couldn''t kill any of them, and then they were ground to death until they met the one in front of them. This is a team belonging to the first class hall. All three are super masters, and their fighting quality is too strong. However, the cooperation of the three red flags is too tacit. In addition, huolingxi dance, a buggy priest and blood, can resist the three super masters of the first class hall. Before the new world, elite was the gathering place of super masters. After the new world, they established their own guild. Most of the masters left the first class hall and returned to their guild, but still left many strong ones. The first-class hall almost covers nearly half of the top 20 places in the blood color cup. The guild''s manifesto is to sweep all the competitions. As long as your family holds a competition, they will come to smash the field. "Do you think they can win if they are drunk?" Luo Xia asked. "I don''t know. I''m not a fairy. It''s so hard to get rid of." Su Mo answers while taking out a bottle of medicine to fill. If he turns on the blood loss prompt, there must be a series of - 1-1-1 prompts on his head. Of course, that''s what he poked when he embroidered. Ten fingers linked to one heart. Fortunately, it''s not a reality here, otherwise he will definitely give up the task. "Haven''t you discussed with Lao Zui? If we, as the organizer, win the championship, there will be gossips." Luo Xia worries. "Fourth brother, think about it. We can win the championship by our ability, and why not. As for what other people think and what they do, when we hold the next time, as long as the reward is rich, there will be someone who will participate." Su Mo said disapprovingly."All right." Luo Xia nodded and easily accepted Su Mo''s statement. Su Mo is right. Although this guy is the youngest of the five brothers, he is absolutely the best. Half a year ago, we were all poor. The eldest brother with a few brothers to earn some hard money, the second is still squatting, the third is cynical, the fourth is he Luoxia, poor almost can''t speak the principle. The fifth family owes a lot of money. Xia always worried about these bad guys. And half a year later, there is no better mix than them. "Ouch, ouch, good!" Su Mo threw away the embroidery of the round fan and clapped. On the field, drunken Sandplay finally killed an opponent. As a result, a three to two situation is formed, and naturally there is no suspense. The red flag team won the championship of the blood cup. Although many people exclaimed that it was unfair, Su Mo still went up to give awards and left the best to his own people, which made him happy. The blood color cup lasts a little bit for a long time, the input is very large, and the effect received is naturally very good. No one in this guild does not know about the bloody war flag. Su Mo is the only viscount in the player. He is proud of all the Lords, and there is not a single crushed hair. It represents the maximum height a player can reach. Others, no matter how rich and powerful you are and how you can fight, no one can compare with him. In fact, none of these people would want to compare with Su mo. "Brother, I''ll give you an idea." Su Xiaojiu sympathetically watched his brother practice embroidery with his orchid finger, and decided not to let it go. This has been three days, his brother still has no progress. If she continues to practice like this for ten days and a half months, she may have more sisters. "Will you?" Su Mo had no choice but to stop. His sister what level he does not know, Su Xiaojiu obviously does not have this aspect of talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "I learned it when I was a kid." Su Xiaojiu is very proud. "After studying for three or five days, I cried and stopped learning. At least I have practiced for three days and haven''t given up." Su Mo didn''t think there was anything wrong with his embroidery posture. People who have experienced life and death don''t care what kind of eyes. Don''t talk about embroidery. Even if it is necessary for master Su to embroider in front of tens of thousands of people, he will not refuse. "Well, are you stupid?" Su Xiaojiu despised her brother: "since I have learned it, naturally someone can teach me. You can ask my mother who I learned from at that time. If you learn some skills in reality, it will be easier to learn them in the game." "Er Sister, have you been crossed by someone? " Su Mo is very surprised. His sister''s words are quite reasonable. Got the younger sister''s reminder, Su Mo quickly called his mother. "Mom, I want to ask you something." "Who are you?" "My little ink." "I don''t know!" "Stop playing, mom. I have something to do with you." "Ha ha, I don''t have a son. If I have a son, I won''t graduate and I won''t go home." "Well, mom, I was wrong." "When will you be back?" "Mom is like this. I remember you used to find an embroidery teacher for Xiao Jiu, right?" "Oh, yes, it''s not to make her a lady. As a result, she didn''t study hard and now she has become a little monkey." "Mom, can you still contact the embroidery teacher? I want to learn embroidery." "Are you OK, son? Don''t frighten mom "Mom, I''m ok. I need to learn this thing to do the task in the game. Isn''t the revival of popular traditional crafts now? Follow the trend in the game." "Oh, then tomorrow, you come back, I will take you to see the teacher, dress formally." "Well, mom, I''ll be back tomorrow." After hanging up, Su Mo felt guilty for a long time. Recently, he didn''t go home to have a look. This is the same city. The next day, he took out his relatively good clothes, a very high-end suit, but some of the washing had fallen off. So he didn''t take it to sell when he paid off the debt, because he couldn''t sell it. Don''t ask why the high-end suit would also fall off. It''s so worn. Back home, Su Mo found that this time home is not simple, no wonder let him wear a formal point. Mom, this is obviously a blind date. "Son, come in quickly. This is your Aunt Wang, remember?" Su Ma immediately pulled her son in and introduced the guests to her son. "Aunt Wang." I don''t remember at all. Su Mo thinks his memory is very good, but he can''t remember who the fat lady is. "Oh, you are so confused. I held you when you were young." Fat wife came up to take Su Xiaomo''s hand, Su Mo quickly helped her to sit back on the sofa. "Mom, don''t you introduce this girl to me?" Su Mo instantly turned passive into active. He''s known as a strategist, and it''s not easy to deal with a mother who knows everything. Now girls, ah, especially hate warm boys, you are too ambitious for her, she is more despised you. Su''s father and mother were a little surprised. They thought that Su Mo would resist being blind date very much. "This is my niece, graduated from Shen University, working in a bank, the same age as you." Aunt Wang said first. "Oh, Hello, beauty. I''m Su Mo, graduated from HKUST. I just graduated. I finished my thesis defense two days before." Su Mo was very warm and very familiar. The girl was also dazzled by the beauty of Mr. Su''s flourishing age. Then she was shocked by his enthusiasm. She could only stretch out her hand and shake the boy with reserve. Of course, Mr. Su wanted to show his acting skills, but he would never play rogue. He didn''t hold on to girls'' hands. "Sister, you are working." Master Su has a simple expression of curiosity. "Well, I''m actually two months younger than you." She was a little embarrassed, and then asked, "I have graduated for two years. How can you defend your thesis?" "I went to be a soldier." Su Mo said. "Did you get a job?" After thinking about it, being a soldier is also a matter of common prosperity. It is a dream of many girls to marry a soldier brother. "Well, not yet, but please rest assured that I will find a job. My father has a lot to do with him." Su Mo said eagerly. The smile of the beautiful schoolsister couldn''t hang. Can''t find a job? You can''t use what you see. It''s hard to let me support you. I don''t expect your family to be rich. I don''t dislike your bankruptcy and rent a house. But at least you have to have a job to support your family. In fact, there are not so many blind money worship women in life, but no matter what women will want some life security.The poor and humble husband and wife should be sad, unless they like the beauty of master Su in his prime age. "What are you doing now?" It''s not polite for my cousin to stand up and walk away. "It''s just playing games. I tell you, I''m old and good at playing games." Su Mo began to fly, a pair of talking about the game I was particularly strong posture. Xuejie is even more disgusted with this. She also plays games, but she doesn''t start to play just after graduation without looking for a job. Moreover, she is so addicted and devoted that she deserves professor yang to teach you. Finally, she left with her aunt. Did not think of and Su Mo to contact, this look has no follow-up. Su Ma is a little depressed. She thinks the girl is very good. Although Su''s father was a loser, his mind was a little more complicated. He had already seen through his son''s plan, but he didn''t tell the truth. My son graduated from college and has no girlfriend, so my wife wants to arrange a blind date, but my son obviously doesn''t want to find a girlfriend. Both of them have their own positions. They are right. Let them fight. It''s very interesting. Although Su Ma was not happy, she still kept her promise and took her son to visit the embroidery teacher. Embroidery teacher organized a training class, today is the day of class. Push open the door, a group of big girls and little girls, saw Su Mo come in with his mother. Even if Su Mo is thick skinned and can wear women''s clothes, he also feels hot. What are you looking at? "Is this a man?" A little girl asked her companion curiously. "It has to be. Look at him. He''s big and thick. What kind of eyes can you look at as a sister?" "Then why did he learn embroidery?" "Maybe I want to be a sister." Su Ma and the gray haired old lady were white for a while, and then the old lady stood up to introduce Su mo. "This is our new student. If you want to learn embroidery here for a while, don''t murmur about it. Many of the earliest embroidery masters were men. Don''t discriminate against him." The old lady tried very hard to hold back her smile. Even so, why are we happier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Then Su Mo started his embroidery practice career with the girls. He was not a regular student. He mainly learned some skills. He spent only about one and a half days learning outside and passed the embroidery examination in the game. And then it''s collecting materials and killing monsters. It is impossible for Su Mo to be the first to complete the transfer, because in the process of pricking his fingers, someone has been transferred successfully. In fact, the materials and killing monsters are very easy to handle. It took Su Mo half an hour to finish it. It''s mainly because embroidery is too difficult and wastes days of time. The top one in the ranking list is actually 51. Su Mo ranks more than 6 million, which means that more than 6 million people have completed the transfer task and started to move forward on a new journey. System: congratulations on completing the task transfer test, unlocking new level system, new achievement system, new combat system Finally! Su Mo is relieved. Fortunately, his job transfer is not to give birth to children. Otherwise, he will not be able to transfer in his life. Game companies don''t know if it was intentional. If you want to carry forward the tradition, you should let people choose two or more skills. It''s not kind to force people to work like this. Su Mo is not in a hurry, this time and a half meeting, and the rank list is of no significance to him. Laon: I''ll go. These adventurers are so cruel that they all step on my horse in my face. Pith: I don''t want to upgrade so fast now. It''s interesting to play when the level is closer. Adventurers come and go just like those. Black bear leader Dabson: I found that after the last mutation, I''m no longer satirized. Orlando: you don''t get angry if you scold me. Black bear leader Dabson: not angry, angry what ah, angry how bad, but I still did not show it, I pretended to eat sarcasm. Coyote leader cardo: brother, how can you become cunning. Black bear leader Dabson: how to live without cunning? The world is so difficult. Ferocious wolf: what do you say? Giant wild boar uthorp: speaking of the heavenly demon tower, has it not been opened for a long time? Everyone wants to go in and get something. Caesar, the king of Ape: it''s a pity that we didn''t receive the system''s prompt to let the tower guard. I don''t know what''s going on. Ferocious wolf: give me the coordinates then. I''ll go too. Nicole: I''ll go too, brother Lefu. Caesar, the king of apes: that''s necessary. The four apostles of castles forest will be in four directions at that time, and the brushes will be sent to the group at the first time. Angus the tiger king: Hey hey, now everyone is at level 60. They all start from scratch. Maybe I have the highest level after me. Laon: I''m 65. Angus: How did you get promoted? So many scams will be sent to your door. Panda ball ball: Well, what can I say? At this time, my sand sculpture master went to sleep. As the only poor child in the group who only has level 50, I''ll do it like this. Allen: touch. Uzi, a giant deer with silver antlers: o) boar commander Sam: what''s the matter with your master. Panda ball ball: ha ha, it''s more ridiculous. You haven''t seen it. My master has been addicted to embroidery a few days ago. Can you believe it? Jamie Langley Parrot: in the human world, it seems that only girls or men who want to be girls like to do it. I have heard of a very arrogant character called the Asia invincible. Pith: that''s a very aggressive name. Huggins no longer needs a group of apostles to be on guard at all times. It is the biggest city of players and a Viscount territory recognized by the Federation. Sumer employs a lot of NPCs to guard it. Mel, the super power, lives in seclusion in the town''s tailor shop. Les micavian returned to shadow Valley, where he had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and he seemed to prefer the quiet environment. But now that he has become a federally recognized master and has been granted the title of Baron, even if the Vatican wants to deal with this vampire, he has to weigh the consequences. The king of beasts returned to the mountains and lived in the dense woods south of Hutchins. The shadow disappeared, and even the king of beasts did not know where he had gone. In contrast, Simmons, the best mixed man, became a splittist. In the process of following Wallace, he was brave and fearless - it seemed that he was not easy to die, and completed many seemingly impossible combat tasks. In addition, he was introduced by Sumer. Wallace not only gave him the title of Baron, but also awarded him a small territory after the war. In this way, Wallace can live a happy life with his sister-in-law and nephew.With the king of beasts nearby and Mel in the town, there is basically no need to worry about any trouble. What''s more, Su Mo clearly knows that it''s not easy for the two old men in their tavern to drink, eat meat and soak in baths all day. Su Mo didn''t believe they would watch others disturb their little days. Taking time out, Su Mo plans to buy a horse. His snow mountain wolves are still in service, there are thunder Griffins, and horses are not without them, but they are all useless. As the players know, the official launch of the cavalry system, but the mount is a little different from what you think. It should be said that a large number of big merchants who started hoarding war horses before the new version all lost their money. Originally, we thought that other mount could not ride the battle, and the war horse should be OK. Yes, horses can, but not all horses can. The horse cards acquired by the player before all retain the original attributes, and do not add a riding function. Only the newly purchased mounts from NPC can have the riding combat function. It can only be said that the official very overbearing pit players, the original has fallen below 1:1 gold price, suddenly rose to 1.2. Although we all expected this, most people did not have the courage to hoard gold coins. Among the people Su Mo knew, only I love Luo did so. Su Mo didn''t know how many gold coins he was hoarding, but he could guess one or two from his split mouth. I love Luo is not a big businessman that Su Mo knew at the beginning. Now he is a super businessman. It is a huge sum of money to make a big businessman so happy. Su Mo is not without money. He has made a lot of money these days. Countess grace Berman, an ally of Sumer''s version, sent ten percent of the horses as agreed. Su Mo thought there was not much, after all, only a few days of alliance. However, when the horse card was in his hand, he knew that he was wrong. In reality, it was only a few days, but it was not in the game. It had been more than a year in the game. Wallace had already cleaned up the whole Federation and took the seat of consul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 80000 horses! If a horse had 299 gold coins, it would have sold 30 million real coins. Of course, sumo can''t do it alone. It''s something shared equally by twenty families. A family can divide 4000 pieces. Grace Berman and the adventurer form an alliance through Sumer. She only deals with Su Mo, and the things are sent directly to Su Mo, who distributes everything. It''s impossible to divide completely. Su Mo was not a moral gentleman. He dominated the matter. There was no reason to give up his dominance when distributing the spoils. It is also a horse that can ride and fight, and its attributes are different. The common attributes of horses include armor, movement speed bonus, and attack power bonus. The better ones can bring one or two special effects. It''s all about the rhythm of one more piece of equipment. Since they are equipment, their attributes are different. The mounts sold by official NPCs are basically armor, movement speed bonus and attack bonus. All the others are not. This kind of mount is called whiteboard mount. White board mount is generally three-stage storage, the longer the storage time, the better the impact effect, and the more terrifying the attack bonus. The NPC of the town occasionally brushes some better mounts. If the attribute is better than the general mount, then this kind of mount is a good mount. Occasionally, a good mount will bring a not so good special effect, or it will appear a four stage power sprint. There is also a better mount, called the best mount by players. Top mount with at least one special effect, at least four sections of energy, and other attributes have been greatly improved. The shops on NPC''s side occasionally refresh one or two excellent mounts, and the best ones hardly exist. Even if it is a good mount, there are a lot of people waiting there, most of which are not necessarily available. It''s not like selling a real world to a player, no matter what the real world is. Players in the last version of the performance of combat effectiveness, let some nobles deeply fear. While for Su Mo''s Mount, grace Berman did not deliberately give the worst mount, but did not choose the best one. Su Mo asked people to count the 80000 cards. About one percent of the horse cards belong to the highest quality, which will not be distributed to other guilds. It is estimated that even if other guilds know that there are such horse cards, they will not be able to do so. Most of the best horse cards are reserved for your own use. About 30 percent of them belong to excellent combat cavalry, which is better than NPC''s unlimited sales. And 60 percent of the mounts are not much different from those sold by NPC. The rest is defective. Grace Berman is an interesting person. She and Sumer are allies, but they are not too close. Even the defective products she has to worry about. It''s hard to say whether she''s trying to avoid suspicion, or whether women just care about it. Defective products are not unusable, but worse in properties. 299 can''t be sold, but if it''s sold at half price, there must be a lot of people willing to buy it first and then change it when they meet a better one later. Even if it''s only four thousand horses, it''s enough to make a big business. Su Mo left all the best mounts and 4% of the excellent mounts, and gave the rest to other guilds. According to the agreement with grace Berman, new mounts will be delivered every month. Su Mo still wants to share this benefit with other big guilds. At the suggestion of arrow, Sumer planned to set up a horse market in Hutchins. Players can buy and sell their own mounts in horse market. The horse market in Hutchins has a higher probability of refreshing the best mount than other places. Su Mo has 800 top quality mounts. One or two horses a week can make the horse market stir the whole game. After the player changes to a satisfied mount, he will sell his original mount at a low price, or even sell it directly to horse market if he is too troublesome. It''s a business that may not be so lucrative, but at least stable. Leave some for your own use, and put the rest into horse market. Grace Berman''s control and management of Berman province has only lasted for a year. With the development of her side getting better and better, the number of horses sent will increase. Other big guilds only envy it. they also have good mounts, but they don''t have the best ones, so they can''t attract enough people. Su Mo left himself a top quality horse. When the horse was called out, the horse was white, which was one of the best among the 80000. SuYue (best): Armor 126, movement speed increased by 12 (70)%, attack bonus increased by 3% - 6% - 9% - 12% - 15%, special effects: overlord, instant, after use, reduce the probability and duration of being controlled, cool down for 5 minutes, need to ride high level.The name of mount is the breed of horse. It is born, but it is not the first and the second. There may be thousands of mounts of the same breed. For example, SuYue is the most high-end white horse in the province of Berman. However, it may have mixed some other genes or mutated into a black horse, but it is still called SuYue. Su Mo''s one, from the appearance, is all white, almost without a stray hair, belonging to the best of the best. The average mount armor is 80, and Su Mo''s one has reached 126, which is also the top in 800 top quality mounts. The movement speed is increased by 12%. If other people don''t fight with you on horseback, their moving speed will be 12% less than that of you. Of course, if you don''t ride a horse, you won''t have any advantages. At least, it''s more flexible. As for the 70% movement speed in brackets, it''s non combat speed. There is also a gap in this, but it basically does not affect the result of the battle. There is a process of entering into and leaving the battle. As for 3% to 15%, that''s storage. Su Mo''s horse has five sections of strength, even if there is no special effect, it can also be called a top class war horse. The longer you accumulate power, the greater your attack power will be. However, accumulating power requires time and distance. Not every attack can produce the greatest effect. In fact, many people can only use their maximum energy once in the course of riding battle. As for special effects, there''s no need to explain anything. Su Mo took the best materials and fed the newly summoned horse to increase its physical strength and loyalty. After feeding, the horses were soon able to ride. War horses are similar to hunter pets. They have a certain degree of fatigue and need to eat to restore strength and loyalty. They generally eat grass, peas, soybeans and other concentrate, and can buy carrots to feed. These materials are free of charge. They are all grown in the villages under the jurisdiction of Hutchins. NPCs in the village issue quests to novice players to work, and then give them a little bit of copper coins and experience. Adventurers, that is, foot men, in reality, may not be divided into four bodies, but in the game that is called a cheap, let them be coolies, they also have a lot of fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 As for warhorse, there are not too many operation options. Unlike those games in the past, there will be a new skill bar. Su Mo plans to take advantage of this time before the opening of the Tongtian demon tower to practice riding battle, and by the way, he can practice his level. Although the ball boy complained about not upgrading with it, Su Mo still chose to release Fu to participate in the war. Dare not he how schizophrenic, after all, still want to release Laifu, in order to see the monster chat from Su Mo''s perspective. This can avoid missing messages in chat groups. The monster chooses a humanoid from castlewood - it''s not intelligent, of course. Most players in the new world can''t handle intelligent monsters. The apostles are the exception. They look like monsters, and they can''t communicate with players. The most important thing is that the apostles and players are willing to hurt each other and don''t want to lose the fighting target of players. Su Mo is a kind of ox head warrior. This kind of monster seems to have a certain blood of cattle and demons, and they are all born crazy soldiers. In order to distinguish them from the demons, the tribe of Tauren does not have most of the characteristics of intelligent life. There are no old and weak tribes, no distinction between men and women. They are just simple monsters with some fighting skills. In fact, you can refer to those pirates who Su Mo often brushes. The reason why they choose this kind of monster training is mainly because the Tauren give more experience and a lot of quantity, but they don''t pile up together. At most, there are four or five monsters working together, and the strange groups are very scattered. It''s very important not to pile up. Imagine, you ride a horse to rush up, a head into the strange pile, simply can''t come out, OK. Su Mo chose a single soft persimmon with two bull heads. In order to do data comparison, he pulled a monster from afar to attack, and found out the attack and defense skills of the monster. Then he mounted his horse and moved his mind. The horse would gouge its hooves twice and rush towards the remaining Tauren. There is a storage tank to see, from nothing to have, soon filled with a grid, two Because the distance is not too far away, so when Xu Li is full of three squares, Su Mo has already rushed into the range, bowing and shooting without hesitation. I always feel like something. Su Mo regrets that he didn''t choose crazy soldiers. He finds that, at least in the sense, the melee class is really suitable for riding. A swift charge, a knife to break the head. If you don''t rush up and chop, you can''t experience the essence of riding battle. But fortunately, the riding battle designed by the game is suitable for all professions. His hunter system does not attack less than the Berserker''s charging bonus. The arrow went to the throat of the Tauren. Perfect precision! The damage is also considerable. Ordinary attacks have hit three digit damage. You should know that Tauren ranks 55, which is five levels higher than sumo. The Tauren was furious, and his good oil was killed, even he did not let go. He held up a huge long handled double-edged axe and waved it from left to right, which was like cutting Su Mo''s waist. Su Mo doesn''t want to attack him. This thing can take out more than a quarter of his blood. The hand pulls, the heart reads to move, the war horse has rubbed to rub to run away. The Tauren can only snort with a big axe and follow him with two legs. Su Mo spurred the horse, turned around on the back of the horse, and shot three times in succession. Hit by an arrow, the Tauren''s chase speed remains unchanged. There''s no way. These three volleys have neither deceleration effect nor repulsion effect. On the contrary, it''s because Su Mo turns around on his horse, which makes the mount''s speed drop a little. Su Mo had expected this. If you cast your skills without slowing down, the hunter will be invincible. As long as you get close to my opponent, I don''t care what you can do to kill me. Then Sumer soon discovered another technique. Skills can also build strength! If the skills can''t accumulate strength, then Faye can give up the first place in the output list. Most of their skills need to be read. It''s just that you can''t move when you''re storing your power. For example, Su Mo uses energy accumulation to strike. He must sit on the horse''s back. His skill is accumulating strength, and his skill is accumulating strength. Then the two are added together to produce more exaggerated damage. Only three seconds of power accumulation, plus two sections of reserve power, took away the Tauren left a third of the blood. There was little loss of his own blood. No matter who evaluates it, it''s a perfect kill. A Tauren can give 2600 experience, which is more than three times that of ordinary monsters. Still, few people brush it. High blood thickness defense, high attack, fast movement speed, and a certain probability of meeting a bloodthirsty monster - the characteristic of a bloodthirsty monster is that the attack is doubled, and by the way, it is immune to all control skills.The mage of the group of monsters managed to pull a group of monsters together and was about to control the attack of the group. As a result, there was a dog that didn''t eat and control, and chased after the Faye''s buttocks and slashed violently. Being chopped to death is the most likely outcome. Even if it''s a single brush profession like hunter, now it''s all in pursuit of AOE brush monster. Su Mo at most pulled five monsters, and Laifu helped to solve them. He lost three kites, which was no less efficient than those who formed teams with mages to enjoy the AOE rocket upgrade. It''s mainly because his equipment is good. It''s not efficient for other hunters. After brushing for a while, Su Mo ran into a bloodthirsty ox head soldier. This luck is not so good. On the surface, the bloodthirsty Tauren looks like an ordinary tauren, but his damage to Laifu is more than twice that of other monsters. If a player''s warrior is furious, his attack power can be increased sharply, but his defense power will be reduced correspondingly. But the monster is different. Other bloodthirsty monsters only increase their attack but not reduce their defense. You can say that they are not angry. Su Mo side let the blessing resist, while crazy output of another Tauren soldiers. Then call on the panda ball. Where did you ask Laifu? Laifu, of course, is loyal to the Lord. It faces a monster that is five levels higher than it, also strengthens the elite, and may even be a higher level template. It''s strange not to die. "Oh, I know I''m calling for help." The giant panda was immediately chased to the scene by the owner of an axe. It had no idea that its owner could understand it. It is obviously unrealistic to expect it to take the initiative to attack. In theory, panda ball is an intelligent apostle, and it is possible to take the initiative to protect its owner without command. But this sand sculpture only knows how to gloat. Su Mo has no choice but to give instructions to his pet. Then the ball of panda whines at the bloodthirsty Minotaur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Poor ball, by the bloodthirsty Tauren soldiers on the ground is a friction. Fortunately, its defense is not generally thick, Su Mo had planned to fold the last armor for it, let it suffer the most toxic hit. Taking advantage of the bloodthirsty ox head soldiers abuse the ball, Su Mo begins to accumulate strength. There is a skill in the hunter system, which is called "power saving strike", and riding battle is also a process of accumulating strength, which is called double energy accumulation. Five paragraphs! Eight seconds! Then sumo also used the best arrow from little Sony! Second kill? It''s impossible to kill in seconds, but most of the blood of the bloodthirsty Tauren is taken away by this one. The next time he poked the hornet''s nest, even if there was a ball rolling round, it could not help but rush to Su mo. Panda ball: I''m looking forward to my master being killed. Coyote leader cardo: brother, why are you pinching like this. Panda ball: if you have a master, you will think so. Coyote leader cardo: what activities are there recently? We can''t upgrade by killing players. Panda ball ball: didn''t you say that Tongtian demon tower, won''t you come? Coyote leader cardo: the expression of deer is big, there is no expression of grievance, come to a response. Uzi: (,,,,,,,,,,, (,,,,,) (???????????????????????????????????????????the player is killed. Panda ball: Oh, I cover you. Coyote leader cardo: please cover me. Who can cover me and let me go to the demon tower? Panda ball: me. Coyote leader cardo: why don''t you have a big man to talk about? Take pity on the weak and helpless coyotes. Pith: I''m not good at protecting people. Victor, king of salted fish: I''m fighting with a group of 100 players. I''ll be there later. If no one takes you, just give me the coordinates. Coyote leader cardo: Thank you, saltfish. Panda ball ball: two dogs, I and you will not be different. You will wait for me. Coyote leader cardo: ball, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but that you are too weak. Let''s go together. The first reaction of those players is to touch you and kill me. Well, our friendship ball. Coyote leader cardo: what''s this? Don''t I call the big man to protect you With me? Panda ball: ah, is that right? Here, Su Mo was attacked by the bloodthirsty ox head soldiers, and its moving speed was very fast, so Su Mo fled in great confusion. It has to be said that the reality is so cruel. Su Mo is Lord Huggins. He can mobilize more than 200000 players to fight for him, and he can also mobilize thousands of boss to fight for him through Laifu. However, a small strengthened elite can still teach him how to be a man. By this time, he had been beaten down. Only then did he know that he could be shot down from the horse during the riding battle. If he wanted to get on the horse again, he still needed to read the note for five seconds. Unfortunately, the bloodthirsty Tauren didn''t give him five seconds. Control skills are not easy to use, Su Mo as long as the way to separate their own time. Then he controls the ball that is still in the chat group to be the meat shield. The combination of the two finally killed the 55 level monster - it felt more laborious than killing a boss. The new version of the new version of this setting is really bad. This makes the level training activities that can be carried out almost with eyes closed, adding a fatal variable. If you are not careful, you will be killed by a little monster, without any reason. In the battle just now, Su Mo lost more than two-thirds of his blood and was beaten down from his horse. If he had not used many means, he might have died. Eh, it seems that something has fallen off. Pay and reward are in direct proportion. It''s hard for bloodthirsty minions to kill, but the things they drop are also very good. According to the official news, the things that bloodthirsty little monsters lose are no worse than boss. Maybe someone asked, why don''t we hunt bloodthirsty monsters. Officials are not fools. Bloodthirsty monsters don''t seem to be any different from ordinary monsters. Only by fighting can we know whether the goddess of fortune has arrived. Some people may not meet a bloodthirsty monster all day, while some people may go out and meet with the bloodthirsty monster, or even encounter two bloodthirsty monsters that go out together, they can only seek more happiness for themselves. Su Mo let dead skin steal two gold coins, but also want to continue to pick up the ball to roll aside, he himself went up to search his booty. If you include the two ball stealers, the little monster actually lost eight gold coins. Eight yuan. I''ve earned a pack of cigarettes.And then the bloodthirsty ox hair is always on it. In the game, it''s one ninth of the drop rate. Killing nine Minotaurs can almost get one hair, but few people have ever seen it. There are at least three lists related to it. Cowhide Tomahawk! What else did bring out? In the case of a relatively low rate of loss in the new world, the Tauren warrior could drop so many things that Su Mo finally understood why officials said awesome things that were lost by blood donors. However, the leather Tomahawk is not equipment. It''s a die of an ox head Tomahawk. Players must collect materials and give them to the blacksmith profession to turn the mold into a finished Tomahawk through certain casting tools. The specific attributes can only be determined after the equipment is made. However, through the mold can also see some clues, first of all, the mold has given the level of this equipment - dark gold! Su Mo believes that the goddess of fortune tripped over herself when she went out today. Even if the attribute is very ordinary, the equipment can still sell for a good price. After all, level 55''s dark gold can kill level 50 legends just by attacking and basic attributes. The things after the transfer are not as simple as level 5. Unfortunately, Su Mo never met a bloodthirsty monster again. It seems that the lucky goddess who tripped over him has already got up and patted her buttocks and left. Caesar, the king of Ape: the tower of demon has been painted! Giant boar uthorp: big brother, report the coordinates. Caesar, king of apes %* giant wild boar ursop: Yes, I''ll go ahead. Nicole: I want to hunt. Xiaojiu sauce said she would cook for me. She is a little short of food. Panda ball: woo hoo, I''m still working as a coolie. My sand sculpture master is working hard today. If he doesn''t rest, I can only watch if I''m in Kass forest now. Pith: why don''t you give me the coordinates and I''ll kill him. Iron winged Eagle snow: Yes, I will. I''ll send him to the God of the system with a big trick, and you will be free. Panda ball: it''s better not to. He''s so tired that he can''t get up until he''s tired. Once he dies, he''ll be busy for half a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Su Mo couldn''t go on training with the tower opened. He wanted to enter the tower with the identity of Laifu. What''s more, the panda cub had the idea of killing himself with other apostles. In that case, Su Mo couldn''t find a target to complain about. Panda ball ball: ha ha, my sand sculpture master is lazy and goes to bed again. Ferocious wolf Laifu: find a place to gather, so as not to be killed by players on the way. These players are too careless. When the tower of Tongtian opens next time, we will kill them a few waves. Coyote leader cardo: boss, you are here at last. Panda ball ball: you''re right, boss Laifu. If you want to gather in the place I''m staying now, my sand sculpture master forgot to put me away, saving money for a pass. Ferocious wolf: Well, where are you. Panda ball:% * ferocious wolf: what a coincidence, I''m also nearby. Don''t run around, I''ll come to you. Panda ball ball: Oh, what a coincidence. Boss Laifu, did you arrive in KAS forest and wait for the sky demon tower in advance? Wolf: I see you. In fact, Laifu is nearby. Su Mo calls out his two pets and goes back to the hotel to sleep. Panda ball is picking up copper coins. Round buttocks twist around, fat people want to slap. What a diligent and thrifty panda! After su Mo left, he was still looking for the copper coins that Su Mo had not picked up just now. One hundred copper coins can make up a gold coin. Su Mo is not willing to search for it. Laifu originally wanted to beat it up, but he couldn''t bear to see it like this. The two pets simply cooperate to kill monsters. Originally, ball and Laifu were not able to beat a group of four or five Tauren monsters. Now Su Mo is gone, and the two pets work together, but they are very comfortable. The hunter department can only have one pet to fight. They are now apostles and are no longer subject to the rules of pets. Especially when Lefu and Su Mo left, they directly switched to the skill of cowhide. Their combat effectiveness has soared several times, and they have the style of boss. Ball looks down on Su Mo''s other pet, the ordinary wolf who looks very similar to Laifu. This is the contempt of blood. But the ball will never look down on the present. "If only I were as good as you." Said panda ball. "Work hard, and one day." Laifu directly pulled over a group of monsters, against the attack of several Tauren soldiers crazy output. "Lord Laifu, after the tower of Tongtian demon is over, you can organize an apostle trade meeting." Panda ball attacks the Tauren with all his strength. He doesn''t dare the dragon to roar. If all four or five Tauren come back to attack it, it will stop eating. It is not good at defense, but it can easily block the attack of these Tauren soldiers. This is why the ball never doubted that Lefu and Su Mo''s pet wolf were the same. "What do you want to change?" Asked Lai Fu. "I want to change an upgrade template, I want to be BOSS, and the rest are not as awesome as this." Said panda ball. I still want your uncle''s. Brothers are brush strange, suddenly a group of lightning from the sky, will all around the Tauren soldiers are killed. "Ah With the loud and proud cry of eagles, a wing spread out, a full four or five meters of giant flies whistling over their heads. "Hi ~" and a slow greeting. The eagle cavalry team has arrived. They are boss templates, and they are very powerful. One cooperation can kill a large number of monsters. Moreover, their skills are controlled very well. The brothers who are low brush monsters are not hurt at all. As soon as the panda ball''s eyes brightened, he went to collect the spoils skillfully. The ball''s combat effectiveness is the last but no one can compare with it. If the other apostles were so diligent, they would have made a fortune. Along with them came the coyote leader cardo and the saltfish King Victor, who came to join the heavenly demon tower. We go wave by wave, more than a dozen boss group together, so as to resist the player''s suppression. Tongtian demon tower is not only the activity of monsters, but also the activity of players. Players can''t enter the tower, but they can take advantage of this opportunity to brush boss crazily. Imagine, no matter boss or little monster, all running in one direction, you can choose a suitable interception as you like, and brush which one you want. And other monsters will not pay attention to you even if they see you. Once there is a refreshing sky demon tower, players will be excited, today this is the first time in the new version of the tower. Players are in urgent need of experience and equipment, so there are more to attend."Wow, you see, there''s a wild one rolling!" No matter where the black-and-white ball is in the picture. You said that after millions of years of evolution, how could you not evolve the characteristics of chameleons? You had to stick to the black and white appearance. Coyote leader cardo almost peed. It quickly away from the ball a few steps, and the ball mixed with the ball is too dangerous. "Brothers, don''t lose the chain. Kill all the animals that covet me." It''s obviously not the first time that panda ball has been in this situation. It is also a non boss monster, and Laifu doesn''t worry about it. It is an ordinary wolf, who has nothing to do to find its trouble, the ball is not the same, it is a panda. It''s a crime to be a cat, not to mention a panda. "Protect our own people, Caesar, and let your brothers disperse these players." Raffle can''t ignore the ball. It wants the ball to find something stronger in the tower. The strength of this group of players is very good, the number is also large. It''s not the first time they''ve been doing business. They compare themselves to lions hunting for bison herds, choosing whatever they want. "Brothers, if you catch a panda alive, everyone will have a reward!" As an animal trainer, the leader of the profession has begun to look forward to catching a panda as a pet. Today, he will be the second person in the game to have a panda as a pet. As for the first one, we all know that TieMa binghe, the leader of the red flag of war, has a panda pet. The pet makes TieMa binghe the most ideal boyfriend in the game circle, ranking the first, with no one shaking his status. Even if TieMa glacier is an ugly man, the sisters are willing to bear it in order to have a panda accompany day and night. What''s more, TieMa glacier is so handsome that it''s not like human beings. Panda ball with its tail in it, watching players ride towards it in horror. The difference between having a horse and not having a horse is very obvious. This new version update, the player''s strength has made a great progress, and the apostles are still standing on the ground, it seems a little unfair. "Hum!" The king of salted fish raised his arm, and the excrement fork in his hand was raised. The wind and rain raged around in an instant. Is galloping from the horse, players suddenly directly roll down. It''s raining and slippery! It takes time to fall off a horse and want to go up again. Moreover, this fall is too fierce, and many people directly lose half of their blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Victor, the king of salted fish, tells us that boss is boss after all. These players who think they are superior to others on horseback are still slag that can be rubbed round and flat at will. "Roar!" Ursop, a giant wild boar, roared as rows of ground spines peeped out of the ground. Whether they are riding or falling on the ground, they have all suffered from terrorist attacks from below. There is no possibility that they will have nightmares of being raped at night. The panda ball racket clapped its hands and cried out, "well done, orcs will never be slaves!" Then it bravely rushed to pick up the equipment. All these things can be handed over to Laifu to deal with later. Whoever finds them will be regarded as his own. As for the owner - that is absolutely impossible. The owner of the sand sculpture will never give it a dime. At the most, it is to say, ah, our ball has learned how to pick up things. Let me deal with it and sell it to you to buy bamboo. Eat your sister''s bamboo. If I have meat, why do I eat bamboo. It''s not peaceful all the way. Players just see the ball and they go crazy. "It can''t go on like this. We may not have time to get to Tongtian demon tower." The wolf sighed savagely. "Big brother, don''t leave me behind." The ball of the panda was startled. It knows its own situation better than anyone else. Because it is Su Mo''s pet, it is impossible for anyone to capture it as a pet. After the capture fails, those players will definitely try their best to kill it. "No matter how fast we kill, we can''t hold too many players." The king of salted fish, Victor, is out of breath. "I don''t understand. It''s all bears. Why can''t anyone look at me like this?" Talking about the black bear leader darboussin, he felt that he had been hurt by indifference when panda ball was so popular. "That''s right. I can''t understand. Even if the bloodline of iron eating beast is more noble, it won''t be treated differently." Snow''s bewilderment represented all the apostles. Naturally, they don''t know that in another world, more than a billion people regard panda as a national treasure. "If you like it, let''s change it." Panda ball is about to cry. There is a premonition of being abandoned. It is obviously very low-key. What''s wrong with these human beings? There are black bears and white bears, but they are in between? if black bear leader Dabson and ice claw bear Micha awesome, a black bear and a white bear, maybe the cubs born are black and white. "In fact, it''s easy to find some black paint and paint the white part of the ball black." Said Lai Fu, the fierce wolf. There was a moment''s silence and praise. It is worthy of being the boss of Laifu. The brain circuit is different from everyone else. It''s not that this idea is difficult to think about, but it is because of its simplicity that we can reflect the ability of Laifu to solve problems. "There''s no paint, and we don''t have squid apostles." So the question is, how can we get the black pigment that boss Laifu said. "Does the Apostle shop have one?" "No, it takes a little time to make it to order, but we are short of time now. If there is no lack of time, it will be OK for any player to crush him directly." "It''s simple," said Lai Fu, with a sinister smile, pointing to a puddle in the forest. "There''s mud here. Just smear it. Anyway, we have so many brothers. You can''t see it easily when you mix in it." "Er..." The disgust of the ball''s face. There are dense vegetation in the forest, and the dead branches and rotten leaves deposited in the pool for many years are slowly turned into mud. As you can imagine, it stinks. "Forget it, let''s fight it. If we can''t enter Tongtian demon tower today, we can kill players to upgrade." Said Victor, king of salted fish. I love the little ball. "No, I don''t have a problem. Help me. Paint the white parts of my body black." Originally there was some hesitation of the ball, the thought that so many apostles were implicated by their own can not enter the demon tower, it immediately made up its mind. The big guy divided the black and white ball into a little black bear. A little black bear with a rotten smell. Although there are still players intercepting this meeting, it is no longer like the previous three steps and two steps when someone screams that the panda rushes up. The entrance to the tower was closed before the tower was closed. Laifu opened his eyes and was disappointed to find that there was no small partner around him. He seemed to be fighting alone. He just didn''t know whether the Tongtian demon tower, which had been closed for a long time, had any changes. In case that he could not persist until he was eliminated in advance, he would be embarrassed. After a while, he felt the dangerous fortune rolling on the ground, and the dust where it had stood was blown by a huge force. In the smoke and dust, the giant tail looms. A python?Raffle is a little silly. If it hadn''t known that Nicole was getting smaller and couldn''t attack it, he might have thought it was Nicole. And when the smoke gets a little bit, it''s more certain it''s not Nicole. It''s a python, but it''s definitely not Nicole, and it''s impossible to have a half dime relationship with Nicole. The biggest feature of this Python is that it has three heads. Three Python! The three heads share one body. There are no scales like the common Python on the body, but the leather looks very thick. Three heads were filled with snake letters, and one of them spewed venom at Lai Fu. Lai Fu continued to dodge, but it was more or less wiped. Its blood volume immediately decreased by a large amount. Is this your challenge to defeat or even kill such a perverted Python. Laifu ran around the python for several times, but found that the python looks huge and deformed body is not clumsy, and its attack mode is also very complex. Among them, the head on the left sprays poison, the head on the right sprays water magic, while the head in the middle can emit a terrible scream. The scream should be a kind of spiritual magic. When Lefu was hit, he immediately lost his mind and was whipped away by a tail. The amount of blood almost reached the bottom. I can''t beat you! Even without Su Mo''s drag, Laifu is sure that he can''t beat such an opponent. Attack high, defense Laifu can''t rush to the front of him. Talking about how to find out the opponent''s defense is probably the sorrow of the melee profession. Damn the system. It''s jealous of your wolf. In such a crisis, Laifu can only summon helpers - who told you that only hunters can summon helpers, so can our pets. In the past, Laifu, who always felt dragged down by Su Mo, called for Su Mo''s help for the first time. Playing boss, the most professional is the player after all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Switching perspective, Su Mo, a player who could not have appeared in the tower of Tongtian demon, successfully entered with the ability of king of beasts. The boa constrictor is still pulling the arrow at the last moment. The three Python shrieked and rushed to Su Mo, and Su Mo immediately retreated. Even Laifu could not bear the attack of this guy, and he had no hope. In the process of sprinting, the three headed boa constricted. A small trap, the perfect clamp its huge body - no matter how big you are, as long as the system determines that the trap is triggered successfully, it will certainly play a role. This is the game. Sumo is the only hope of Laifu. First of all, sumo can throw healing skills to Laifu, and the hunter players can treat their pets just like their profession. Secondly, the hunter system is remote after all, and they can be exported at a wide distance. In the end, it is naturally because sumo is a player. The most powerful part of players is not their attack and defense, but their ability to use potions and props. Like this trap. As long as you have money and know how to use it, you can certainly play a huge role. Su Mo retreated while attacking and laid out the trap calmly. Even though the three Python suffered a lot and began to advance irregularly, he could always go to the trap. Sometimes he would tear up a scroll and throw it directly onto the three python. Guild warehouse does not say what to have, at least used to kill a boss, that is enough. Ordinary people don''t do this at all. They have to consider the issue of pay and reward. As the leader of the bloody flag, Su Mo doesn''t think about it at all. When he should use it, he just smashes it out. The poor three headed python, the first time it came to the eastern continent, was crammed into the sky demon tower. The first opponent it met was this strange wolf. Are the monsters in this world so weird? It looks like a call to intelligent life! Summon the rock giant! Another scroll worth four or five hundred yuan was torn and smashed. A huge rock monster was summoned. It obeyed the magic contract and fought for the users of the scroll. Su Mo hid in the back of the rock and earth monster to shoot arrows, but also took the opportunity to call out the mount to start the fight. special moon riding special effects are awesome and can give him a bully effect. If he is accidentally put to sleep by a three headed snake, he can immediately release control. The troll was soon killed. Su Mo took out another scroll Three boa constrictors want to turn around and leave. If you don''t want to play like this, you are playing tricks. Do you want money for scrolls? Is it possible that the civilization here has advanced to such a stage. Poor, it has no wisdom at all, and can''t think of how to escape from the demon tower. This scroll has a great future. There is no way to measure it with money. Even if you have money on the market, you may not be able to buy it. This is the reward that the necromancer Yunfei got when he was transferred. After tearing, it can summon a skeleton general. The solid boss template, Yunfei plans to use the steel on the blade, and put it seriously into the deepest part of the father-in-law''s warehouse. Few people can have the right to view, and no more than 10 have the permission to use it. Su Mo did not hesitate to pull it out. After tearing open, a skeleton cavalry in heavy armor appeared at the scene, holding a long gun with the thickness of an egg, and a skeleton horse in his hip. His whole body was rolling with green flames. Su Mo found that the three Python are very afraid of this green flame. As soon as the skeleton general appeared on the stage, the three Python shrieked nervously, and even retreated for a long distance. Later, due to Su Mo''s constant use of bows and arrows, he was infuriated to the extreme, and then slowly ran up to fight with the skeleton general. When the three pythons fell, the skeleton general even existed. That''s too strong. Until this time, master Su felt guilty. He wanted to waste a lot of things. However, his sharp eyes found that the three boa actually dropped something. I hope it won''t be too rubbish. If it''s good, take it back to Yunfei and it will be used as a life-saving straw to compensate him. Many monsters in the tower can''t drop things. What does it mean? Su Mo thought about the shape of the monster and the name of this version. He felt that he was too special to associate. I went up and searched. I found a refining stone. I read the item description and said that it can be used by the blacksmith to improve the attribute of the equipment. It seems like a good thing. Then I found a mold. It was the mold of snake skin robe. It was dark gold. I don''t know what it looks like. To Su Mo''s surprise, he didn''t touch the coin.Not even a copper coin! this is very abnormal. Although everyone has to make complaints about the new world, they lose a lot of money. But after fifty levels, any monster''s death will drop some money, even if only one coin must be dropped. These three boa constrictors are very powerful. Obviously, they are not monsters below level 50. Why don''t they lose money. Su Mo looked at a refined stone and a mold on his hand. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the refined stone. It is hard to see that the first thing he saw was the currency on the other side of the abyss. If so, I agree to understand. Only in this way, the value of the refined stone will be discounted. I don''t know what role it can play. What can be used as money is not precious. However, the dark gold level robe mold can be expected. Unfortunately, the mold can only see the information of grade, grade, occupation and so on. This also caused the confusion of mold market. No one knows what the mold can make. It''s possible that 500 gold coins can buy a dark gold mold, make a garbage, and then lose money. It is also possible that the molds bought by 500 gold coins have made the best equipment worth tens of thousands of yuan. If you want to be safe, you can buy the equipment directly in the market, and the properties are clear at a glance. However, people who are more gambling like to buy molds and materials and find someone to make equipment. Either you lose your pants, or you earn a lot. If he doesn''t plan to do something for himself, he can only do it better if he doesn''t plan to do it for himself. After confirming that there was no other danger, sumo read the return journey. Then switch the perspective, Laifu passed the first test, relying on its individual strength, there is almost no possibility of customs clearance. I don''t know what''s going on with the ball. Raffle has given up any hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After a while, Laifu confirmed to enter the scene of the second level. Unlike the closed structure of the first fortress, the place where Laifu appeared this time was a misty grassland. The reason why it is grassland, not lawn, is that the grassland here is full of plants with fluorescent petals, extending from the front to the distance, boundless and incomparable. So the grassland is OK. It''s just that everything here is gray. There is no sun, no moon or stars in the sky. It''s not clear whether it''s day or night. Only those petals on the grass that emit fluorescence, let the world have a glimmer of light. Laifu was waiting quietly and didn''t run around. Instead of waiting for the monster, it waited for a few friends, Angus the tiger king, Sam the boar commander, Kuba, the ape leader, and two monsters that didn''t seem to be apostles. The two monsters seem to have a little bit of wisdom. They clumsily salute to several 60 level boss apostles, expressing a kind of respect for high-grade intelligent life. They have no way of perceiving wisdom, they can only perceive the strength of their strength, so they are particularly respectful to Kuba and almost kneel down to the ground. Everyone is a boss of level 60, but Kuba is the strongest. He''s Caesar''s brother, a powerful one. As for Laifu, it is just a sand sculpture enhanced elite monster. The two boss - few non boss monsters who can pass the first level - simply ignore Laifu. If it is not for the presence of strong people, they have no power to make a head start. It is estimated that both boss and boss can clear Laifu directly. Kuba was still a little proud, but the two ordinary monsters to it and the differential treatment of Lefu let it panic a lot. His elder brother saw that teachers of Laifu were very respectful. More than once, he stressed that they should respect teacher Laifu and learn his wisdom. He almost knelt on the ground to listen to the instruction. If you know that you have robbed Mr. Lai Fu''s limelight, you will surely be hammered to death. "Are you two mentally retarded?" Kuba roared. "Do you know how lucky you are to meet Mr. Lai Fu? Don''t say hello to teacher Laifu soon "Old Old Teachers. " Monsters stumbling in the language of the apostles, and they obviously have a long way to go before they become apostles. Then Kuba grabs two monsters and talks about how great the boss of raffle is. He can''t even insert a word into the two monsters. "You will wait for me at coordinates after the end of the meeting. I have something to ask you." Seeing a new dark shadow coming slowly in the fog, Laifu had to temporarily give up his mind. This is the demon tower of Tongtian, and we still have new tests to face. Two monsters timidly asked Kuba, the coordinates mean. At this time, the shadow finally came to Su Mo and other people in front of him. He was actually a three eyed wolf. Finally, Laifu didn''t have to worry about others to let him be his brother. It was absolutely different from the devil wolf. The position of the devil wolf''s forehead was a light red eye. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit handsome. "Get ready to fight, Kuba. You''re going to attack, Angus and Sam, you''re going to help, and those two guys, you''re going to be brave. If you fight well, it''s good for you." Laifu is duty bound to direct the war. The two monsters'' ignorant wisdom makes them dare not ask, teacher, what do you do. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight!" To everyone''s surprise, the three eyed wolf could speak. Naturally speaking is the language of the apostles. "Are you also an apostle? Why haven''t I met you? What is this place? " Wild boar commander Sam immediately is very familiar to welcome up, threw a series of problems. "Sam, come back. It''s not on our side." Said Lai Fu. Sam, the boar commander, immediately retreated to the position that Lefu had arranged for him, and the other apostles continued to stand by. "You''re not strong, they all listen to you?" The three eyed wolf can''t help but take a different look at Laifu, the big gray wolf who looks ordinary. "Because I''m brilliant." Said raffle. "I don''t believe it very much. I''m going to test you. If you can all answer my questions correctly, I''ll let you pass the customs, OK?" Asked the three eyed wolf. "No problem, of course, but I''d like to know where it is and why it''s foggy everywhere. Is there nothing else here but this grass?" Laifu asked curiously. "I originally set the topic, but you took the lead, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I talk to you." The three eyed wolf looks fierce, but actually it has a good temper. He sat down and said slowly, "this is the world of fog. Naturally, there is fog everywhere. As for the terrain and environment here, although it is not monotonous to only have fluorescent grass, but there are not too many patterns, far less than your world." "Our world? Have you ever been to our side? " Asked Lai Fu."No, but I think it will be soon. If you live in such a gray and barren world, you can only eat some grass and insects to satisfy your hunger, and you know that there is a place where birds sing and flowers are fragrant and the sun is shining. Would you like to live in such a dark and barren world?" Asked the three eyed wolf. "I don''t know. After all, we don''t live here." Lai Fu''s heart was a little heavy. Its conjecture is correct. In this issue, the tower of Tongtian demon directly connects to the other end of the abyss, and absorbs the aboriginal monsters and apostles there. This explains why Caesar and his family were not allowed to guard the tower. On the other side of the abyss, the environment was so bad that it was no wonder that they would never forget to invade there. "I''ve answered your question. Now it''s my turn to ask, but before that, I''d like to give you a choice." Said the three eyed wolf. "Go ahead, please." If you are polite, you don''t have to be rude, even if you know that the wolf is always thinking about invading the East. "If you are willing to take our side and give us convenience, I can give you the simplest question. If you refuse, I may try my best." Said the three eyed wolf with a smile. This guy looks very confident. Laifu went over and sat in front of each other, and asked, "I''m really curious. If we promise you now and regret afterwards, what can you do? After all, we are separated by an abyss that you can''t cross for thousands of years." The three eyed wolf was silent for a moment and sighed, "I find that you know a lot, and you are not surprised by our existence. In that case, you should not ask such simple questions. Isn''t there a systematic God? As long as it is a contract signed under his witness, I believe no one dares to violate it." "System God, you are also his people?" "All things are created by God, and all worlds are God''s domain. Naturally, we are created by the system God." Three eyed wolf said naturally. "But why did he give us a sunny world, but he gave you such a dark world? It seems unfair." Laifu said with some bad intentions. "Roar!" Finally, the three eyed wolf couldn''t go on. It roared angrily and rushed to Laifu. However, when it approached Laifu, it was blocked by an invisible wall and then flew out heavily. The wolf''s mouth began to bleed when it landed. It turns out that he is not really so devout. Laifu is very proud that he can force such a powerful monster as the other party to spit blood with his mouth gun. This also indirectly shows its attitude. We will never lead the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 The three eyed wolf walked back and forth on the ground, and his mood was obviously very agitated. The words of Laifu hit its most painful place. Everyone is an apostle. Why can some apostles live in heaven while others suffer in hell. In this dark gray world, you can only see the big fart in front of you. You can''t tell when you will walk in front of a natural enemy and forage around all day long. However, you have never experienced the feeling of being full once. By what? Just ask why! Unfair, unfair at all. The heart of the three eyed wolf was full of resentment, but it did not dare to show it. It could only anger the apostles of Laifu. Angus the tiger king and Sam the boar are used to it. But the two monsters saw such a scene for the first time, and began to believe that teacher Laifu was a very powerful existence. The three eyed wolf from the beginning of a variety of pretend to force, to now has become a ghost. "Listen to me. I''ll start to work out the first question. If I can''t answer the question, the barrier protecting you will disappear immediately. Then I will make you die slowly and slowly..." The three eyed wolf finally stopped. It had the mission given by the great God of the system, and did not dare to disobey it at all. It is better to be alive, even in the fog world, than to be obliterated by the God of systems. "Come up with a question, please." Laifu yawned and came to the boring question answering stage. He fell down on the ground and almost closed his eyes. "If 11 + 11 = 4, 12 + 12 = 9, then how much is 13 + 13?" The three eyed wolf gave a question, and I don''t know whether it was his own thought or the system generated it randomly. The four little brothers of Laifu looked at teacher Laifu in unison, expecting him to kill this guy. Unfortunately, Lai Fu had closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care about the answering activities here. "Boss Laifu, let''s practice first." Angus, the king of the tiger, has known Laifu for the longest time and understands the meaning of Laifu in an instant. "Shall I come first?" Wild boar commander Sam rubbed his paws and asked, "I think 13 + 13 = 26." This topic should not be too simple. "Yes, yes, 26." Mr. Kuba of the monkey family obviously has no IQ, otherwise he would not accept Caesar''s rule without complaint. "Are you stupid?" Angus, the king of the tiger, is speechless. He often feels inferior to his own stupidity, but compared with these two goods, he suddenly feels that life is full of hope. "You two, would you like to try it, too?" Kuba is not convinced. Let the two monsters come. The two monsters speechless for a long time, and finally gave an answer of 26. In fact, this question is beyond the standard. They can only calculate the addition and subtraction within 10 digits, but they have to follow the trend. "This is definitely not 26!" Angus, the tiger king, said with great certainty. "Why?" Kuba asked. It is convinced that teacher Lai Fu, teacher Lai Fu said the sun is triangular, it will nod and say yes, the original triangle can be so round. But Angus, the tiger king, is a ball. The ape will rise and the tiger will not be able to stop it. "If you simply ask how much 13 + 13 equals, then it doesn''t need to say the previous nonsense, 11 + 11 = 4, 12 + 12 = 9. Do you think this is normal "It''s a mistake." Sam, the boar commander, is worthy of his race. "Yes, it''s wrong, but we got the right answer." Kuliba is more forthright. "I''ll think about it for a moment, and I''ll study it for you." Angus, the king of the tiger, opened up the separation, and the three tigers thought together. Laifu was satisfied with its performance. Even if he didn''t work out the correct answer, he knew that 26 was wrong. But when he saw this move, he immediately withdrew his view. Have said with it how many times, you Ya''s again not fine cent, cent body has a bird to use. Sure enough, several apostles and monsters gathered together for a long time, but they still wanted to trouble Laifu. Angus, the tiger king, was a little embarrassed to gather in front of Laifu and asked, "boss, we really can''t figure it out." "Oh, the world..." Boar commander Sam shook his head. "I''m so hard." Kuba squatted on the ground, holding the huge monkey head in his arms. "It''s not that the world is too difficult, but you are too stupid," said the three eyed wolf angrily. "You stupid creatures of the bright world, you don''t work hard at all. You are drunk all day long. You should have made room for it." "Big brother, what are you trying to do? Come here. Our place is so big that there is not only sunshine, but also bright moon and stars at night. There are rabbits on the mountain and fish in the water. If you want to have a change of taste, it''s not a problem for you..." Laifu opened an eye and scornfully mocked the handsome demon wolf who had one eye longer than the wolf clan in the same body position."Poof!" The three eyed wolf was so angry that he vomited blood directly. He cried two voices to vent his inner oppression. The saddest thing in the world is that you can easily crush these little bastards, but you can''t hurt them. But it has vowed in its heart. When it reaches the other side of the light through the abyss, it will surely kill all the wolves in the world. "In fact, this topic is very simple. There is no technical content at all. Is this the result of your struggle in the fog all day long?" Lai Fu is going to kill each other directly. You call it cheap? Big brother, this is a duel between the two worlds. It is an irreconcilable hatred. It is a fate that has been chosen from the moment of birth. Of course, it''s cheap. "Hoo hoo, that''s your answer?" The three eyed wolf tried to calm down. It didn''t want to die before leaving school. It was also angry by a weak ordinary wolf monster. "16." raffle closed his eyes completely. "Boss, are you kidding?" Angus, the king of the tiger, raised his whole heart. How could he not understand that Laifu would give such an answer. The most important thing is that Laifu old Dalian calculation did not calculate, has been in the mouth of the gun. Obviously, it''s like a random answer given without reason after being provoked. "How about you? Do you agree with its answer?" The three eyed wolf wandered around several monster apostles and asked, "there''s a lot of luck. As long as they answer wrong, they''ll come over.". "I Although Angus, the king of tiger, has just questioned the accuracy of the answer, but when it comes to the choice, he does not hesitate to choose the side of Laifu. "Don''t look at me. I have no brain." Sam, the wild boar commander, doesn''t matter. "Whatever the boss Laifu says, I don''t mind." Kuba grabs his head and hands his fate to Laifu irresponsibly. Finally, there were two monsters left. One of them hesitated and gave the answer of sixteen. And it''s obviously smarter to take a feather out of another monster''s body than to pull it out of its last blind spot. "Twenty six!" It said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 As soon as the voice fell, the three eyed wolf pounced on it. The monster flapped its wings in panic, but its speed was far less than that of the three eyed demon wolf. Moreover, the three eyed demon wolf had great jumping ability, so it threw down the Swan monster that had already been flying from the air in one jump. Blood and flesh flying, the swan can not resist a few times on GG. Although Kuba carried out the rescue under the direction of Laifu, it was a pity that an invisible barrier isolated everyone. And according to the time of killing a boss, all of them are tied together. It is estimated that they can''t beat others. Who let you not believe brother, Lai Fu is also very helpless. For this swan''s death and not too much regret, their own death, others are not saved. The three eyed wolf devoured the whole swan, and even a little flesh and skin was not wasted. He licked it clean. The other apostles felt very angry, especially the other monster, who was glad that he had chosen the right thing. As for Angus, Sam and Kuba, they have no fluctuations. "And then there''s another topic." The three eyed wolf greedily took a breath of the blood in the air. It was really hungry. Although it was very strong, it had not eaten so much for a long time. And the flesh and blood from the bright world, fresh and juicy, is so delicious. "Wait a minute. We''ve already answered one of your questions. Why don''t I give you a test?" Said Lai Fu. "Ha ha, why should I accept it?" The three eyed wolf didn''t want to waste time. It was still hungry and wanted to continue eating. "As the top existence in the fog world, why don''t you have any confidence in yourself?" Lai Fu planned to use the method of encouragement, but it also knew that it was not enough, so he added: "if this is the case, you garbage will stay in this fog world forever. You don''t deserve sunshine and green space at all." "Say it! Say your topic, you''re a trash. " The three eyed wolf clearly knew that it was a trick, but it just couldn''t help it. "Kuba It''s the monkey sitting next to him. One day, he goes to eat peaches. Do you know what peaches are? " Laifu didn''t forget to despise the three eyed wolf when he came up with the topic, which made the three eyed wolf hate his teeth itching, but there was no way out. Then he said to himself, "what he ate is four more than the rest. At this time, Kuba ate another one. At this time, he ate three times as much as the remaining one. How many peaches do you have in total The three eyed wolf felt his three eyes all over the little star. "Kuba, how many peaches are there?" The three eyed wolf can''t calculate it for a while. Angus, the tiger king, can''t calculate it either. It can only ask the client. "I I don''t know. " Kuba''s face was blank, but his heart was very moved. Oh, the boss of Laifu has paid close attention to me, even I eat peaches in the eyes, and also as a topic. In fact, the problem of Laifu is not difficult. The key is that it is relatively circumscribed. And what is the peach, and constantly lingering in the heart of the three eyed wolf, it thought, even began to drool. Why can a fool like Kuba eat peaches one after another, but he doesn''t even know what a peach tastes like. The more I think about it, the more upset I am. Naturally, it is impossible to borrow how many peaches there are. "I can''t think of it, so you are like this. With the title given to you by the God of system, do you really think you are a cultural wolf?" Laifu continued to laugh at the three eyed demon wolf without being polite. Who specially allows you to have one more eye than me. The three eyed wolf was extremely angry and rushed to Laifu with a cry, and then was heavily bounced away. It''s a pity that you can''t play it for a while. After calming down, the three eyed wolf began to work out the questions again. Of course, the questions it gave could not defeat Lai Fu. The other apostles and monsters also learned to be good. What Laifu said was what he said. There is no doubt that the subject has been passed. The third question is the same. In the end, except for the swan that was eaten in the first question, all the others have passed the customs clearance. In the whole process, Laifu continued to use muzzle cannons. Later, not only Laifu, but also several other apostles learned to use muzzle. Boar commander Sam: what''s the use of being smart? Look at me. I''m so stupid and so useless. But I still live in the bright world, struggling to eat this or that every day. Kuba: I''m not very talkative, but if I were you, I would have died. Angus the tiger king: if someone asks you, how did you survive the hard times in the fog world? You can answer that there is a strong spiritual force that supports you. This power is called "you want to die but dare not". The three eyed wolf lay on the ground, dying to see several apostles leave. After the second level is over, you can revise it a little, and wait for the other apostles to complete the second level, and then open the third level at the same time.This is a very high dome stone building. The architectural style is very rough, and the stone quality is not good enough. Many spots fall off. The innermost position worships something similar to the Dragon God. The sculpture is very exquisite. Obviously, the material is exquisite, but the appearance is completely different from those dragons that Laifu has seen. This is a kind of dragon with many eyes and wings. There is a pair of wings, which means that there are many eyes. The most central position is a huge one eye. Then two rows of eyes are symmetrically distributed with the one eye as the center. The smaller the eyes go to the back of the head, they are not sure how many. They are very penetrating. Lefook, they wasted a little time interacting with the three eyed wolf, so there were already many apostles and monsters here when they came. It''s not surprising that some apostles have succeeded in breaking through the barrier. It''s not surprising that there are monsters here. Just follow the apostles and rub the answer. But raffle was surprised that Nicole came out so early. "Brother Laifu!" When Nicole saw raffle, she came over and said ostentatiously, "I got the wrong answer, and then I ate that guy." , everyone didn''t say anything for a while, but he could only make complaints about it. It turns out that this is also considered customs clearance. "Is it delicious?" Laifu asked with a blank eye. "Emmmmm ~" after a serious aftertaste, Nicole said, "the taste is very general, but the meat is very chewy, but it''s a pity that I didn''t resist it. Otherwise, I could take it back and let Xiaojiu sauce help me cook it, which might be better." "I''m the only one left in our group, alas." Gattuso, the green turtle, sighed and said, "we discussed a few answers, and I said the slowest." "Shouldn''t the slowest one be Forrest?" "It''s gone. The God of the system may think it doesn''t want to talk." Just saying this, Laifu suddenly saw a big gray wolf which was similar to it. He stumbled out, soaked in blood and panting. It was pith, the wolf king, who was supposed to be a cruel man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "It''s too hard, it''s so hard," said pith, the wolf king, after a rest. "It''s good that I can fight back when it comes at me. It takes a lot of effort to get rid of it." The other apostles and monsters who followed pish, the wolf king, looked at him with admiration. God of war! Nicole, the golden python, ran up to pish and said nothing but looked at it. The wolf king PIs remembered that he pulled out a monster body from his backpack. It was a giant monster that looked like an elephant, but it was not as round as an elephant, but as thin and powerful as an elephant. Nicole is very happy to accept this gift, and plans to go back and take it to Xiaojiu sauce. This one has a lot of meat. You can eat more. Soon, the second level was completely over. Although there were many apostles and monsters gathered in the temple, most of them had been eliminated by the first and second level. The fate of the eliminated apostles and monsters were miserable, and they were basically good meals for the monsters in the fog world. Like the wolf king pish killed the examiners, like Nicole this not only killed the examiners, but also ate the examiners, very few. No one knows what the third level is. Maybe it''s still the world of fog. It''s a world of despair, but the cruel and tough image of the apostles in this world also makes people uneasy. If one day, the creatures here break through the blockade of the abyss "The sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing on it. What do you think of me?" "I''m talking about the king of witches, the king of pirates, the king of magic. They will fight to stop the fog creatures," he said Mom, when did I become such a big existence in the eyes of the apostles. I don''t rule out this possibility in the future, but it''s easy to get the eggs if the steps are too big. Lai Fu thinks that he has to do it step by step. The third level will come soon. When he woke up, he could hear the noise of shouting and knocking on the door, and the wheels of the carriage rolling on the bluestone floor. Eh, there is something wrong with the painting style. You''re a wolf, right? The special identity makes Laifu have a strong sense of confusion. It can''t tell whether it is human or wolf. In fact, he did change back to human form. It''s just that this man is obviously not sumo, but a new world native. Laifu was surprised to find that he had the memory of this man. He is now a senior federal detective, responsible for the security and criminal investigation of the Fifth District of Tallinn. It was his assistant who knocked outside. "Detective Rogers, are you awake? Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." Assistant watch knock on the door can''t, has begun to knock on the door. "Little Robert, don''t be so impatient all the time. You''re an adult already." Laifu opened the door and made it look as if he had just woken up. Since the system has instilled a detective''s memory into it, it should follow the script given by the system. You don''t need to guess that this is supposed to test or exercise the humanity of these apostles. It''s just that this time it went too far. This makes Laifu - Su Mo panic. He never knew that the brain of a virtual game is not a cold machine in a large computer room, why there are so many permissions and means. It can instill memory. Their su family is doing artificial intelligence. He also focused on learning this knowledge in the University. He never knew that artificial intelligence had developed to such a stage. There is no news at all! In particular, inculcating memory is really terrible. How does it do it, and how does it instill a memory that does not belong to an organism. Since memory can be given, it can also erase memory. If one day, the system erase all the players'' memories, and then according to their own ideas to inculcate the specified memory, then the world will not be chaotic. Of course, it''s too early to think about it. Moreover, Su Mo also felt that he was too worried. The game itself was not simple. There were too many shadows standing behind, which could not be unlimited. "Detective Rogers, there''s something wrong with Roland Avenue. Several people have been shot. It''s almost the same as last time. Our shooters are really getting more and more rampant." When little Robert saw the inspector, he felt his heart settle down. "Well, is it?" Lai Fu continued to perfunctorily. I have found these troubles recently in my memory, that is, a hero who punishes the evil and praises the good has appeared in his jurisdiction, killing many bad people who bully and bully the weak and rob the house in the street. "Detective, we must catch him, or the whole Sheriff will lose face." Little Robert is still talking."Are you an inspector or am I an inspector?" Lai Fu rolled his eyes. "You are But don''t you feel embarrassed, inspector? The newspapers all say that we are rubbish, and your reputation as a detective is illusory. " Robert Jr. is obviously a fan of the detective, putting the maintenance of idols in the first place. "If we were not rubbish, there wouldn''t be so much trouble on the street." Laifu has entered the state, he boarded the carriage and asked his assistant to get on to the new crime scene. It was a pastor''s home that went into trouble. Two bandits broke in and were killed by the left wheel. By the time they arrived, the fighting had subsided. On hearing the sound, the agents who came to the house surrounded the house by three floors and three floors outside. Like most movies and TV series, they always come the latest, and the detective Laifu comes even later. But agents are waiting for him, waiting for him to solve the problem. The owner of the house was a priest. Actually, Lefu knew him and had many contacts with him. Not long ago, the priest''s home was robbed, and the murderer killed the priest''s wife and daughter. The priest, who has been engaged in rescuing the wounded and the dying, was destroyed and left alone. The priest hoped that the detective could quickly find out the murderer and avenge his wife and daughter. Unfortunately, the killer is not so easy to find. There are more and more important cases to be dealt with by the inspector. His desk is full of files, all murder cases. Even if the new consul, Duke Wallace, tried his best, he could not turn Tallinn into a paradise so soon. However, raffle easily found out through some clues that the priest was the shooter who had been active in these blocks recently. He had a wound on the back of his hand, which was seen by witnesses the last time he punished the evil and praised the good. He held a gun in his left hand, so did the murderer who was being investigated by the security department. What made Lefu sure was that the revolver in his hand was a limited edition in the eyes of witnesses. All the riddles are about to be solved. Even Robert the younger, the assistant of lefoy, has already noticed these clues and begins to focus his suspicious eyes on the priest. System: catch the shooter, reward the attribute panel to upgrade the qualification. If there are camels, it is obviously the last straw that killed it. What Lefu lacks most is the upgrade property panel. It is now to strengthen the elite, and then upgrade it should be quasi boss. On the one hand, there are system NPCs, or they may just be NPCs in a virtual scene, while on the other are customs clearance and rewards. Everyone knows how to choose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Reverend, are you all right?" Detective Rogers stepped over the corpse on the ground, and didn''t think his leather boots would damage the scene. "Nina, they can rest in peace, inspector. These are murderers." Said the minister with a smile. He''s a smart guy who knows he''s exposed too much. No matter who is killed, he will kill. Federal law will not forgive anyone who deprives others of their lives in violation of the law. But it doesn''t matter. He has killed all the murderers, even if he is dead, he can smile to face his wife and children. It''s a pity that your hands are covered with blood, and you may not be able to go to heaven. "Yes, they are all killers. They break into your house with guns and try to search for the treasure they didn''t find last time. You grab the gun and kill these lawless guys. You are self-defense." Said Lai Fu. Little Robert opened his mouth wide, as if he had no idea that his inspector would say so. "Hands..." "Ha ha, pastor, you''d better take the staff in the future. The sitting force of the left wheel is too strong, which will hurt your hands. You''d better treat yourself." Raffle interrupted little Robert. Little Robert is not really a bad writer. He finally knows to shut his mouth. "Thank you Thank you, detective. I will The minister also understood that the civil servant, who was known as the detective and had always acted in a selfless manner, was obviously trying to cover himself up. "Robert, call for the body. The case is closed." Raffle picked up his hat on the table and went out. It failed to clear the system. It seems that the God of the system didn''t joke this time, and he failed to pass the customs. The current rule of Tongtian demon tower is that as long as you pass the first level, you can settle the reward. The more times you pass, the better the things on the turntable. If you pass the third level, there will be an additional reward. During the whole process of Tongtian demon tower, other rewards can be obtained randomly. For example, if Laifu passes the third level just now, it can not only obtain the template upgrade qualification, but also get the third level reward. With the total turntable reward, it is three rewards. Unfortunately, there is only one turntable now. Isn''t it that good people get good pay? Does the system want the apostles to become assholes? It has been trying to keep a low profile, hoping that the God of the system will not take care of it. On the turntable, it only got a level plus five balls, no use at all. "Ha ha, I have become a quasi boss. Can you believe it?" The cheers of panda ball seemed to laugh at Lai Fu. It makes it very No Regret your choice. Yes, no regrets at all. Don''t say it''s just a promotion to the prospective boss, even if he becomes a super boss, it won''t choose. Everyone knows how to choose, but it''s not a man. It''s a big flax wolf. "Ball ball, say your third level." Laifu asked, it doesn''t want the three views of the ball have been distorted. Look at the performance of the ball, this guy has got three rewards. "It''s amazing. I''ve become a child. My mother is roasting bamboo mice for me..." Panda ball began to share his story. love to make complaints about what to do. "I became human, ha ha, can you imagine?" Panda ball is obviously very satisfied with the experience. "I think when I grow up, I can be a hunter and catch a handsome panda like me as a pet..." The ball is still talking. "Say the point." Raffle doesn''t want to evaluate this brain circuit. "Oh, then my mother went out to work. A little beggar crawled to our door and asked me to give her something to eat. The God reminded me that if I gave her, I could get a reward for template upgrade..." "What the hell!" Laifu directly scolded. System dad, you are sick, why other people''s choice is so simple, but your choice is doomed to pain. A roasted bamboo rat, a template upgrade, ghosts know how to choose it. Moreover, there is an essential difference between the choice of Laifu and the ball. The choice of the ball is to induce it to do good with rewards, while the choice of Laifu forces it to do evil. The differential treatment is too obvious. Isn''t he the protagonist? In this way, you want to die. Other apostles also talked about their own trials. They basically passed the customs and entered the human body to make choices. Even Nicole gave up eating in the restaurant, carrying a nearly choked man to see the doctor, thus completing the customs clearance."Brother Laifu, don''t be angry. I''ll give you all the rewards I get." The golden Python Ni can''t understand what the choice of Lefu means, but she still chooses to take the side of Lefu. "Keep it. It won''t do me any good." Raffle refused to take her things. "My template upgrade qualification has been directly used up, or I can give it to Laifu boss, but I still have a skill position here, so I can give it to you." Panda ball has learned to be generous. "No, I have enough. You can use it yourself." Raffle shook his head. "I also got a five level promotion. I''m a pet. I can''t use it. It''s free. Who wants it?" Panda ball asked everyone. "Give it to me." Said snow, the iron winged eagle. It opened its mouth first, so no one would rob it. "I have one here too. You can take it too." The more you think about it, the more aggrieved they get, and there is only one. Nowadays, how can you be a fool. "You need template upgrade qualification, right? I got a template upgrade qualification here." It was pish, the wolf king, who heard about it as soon as he came back. The great king of wisdom, Lord Laifu, failed to pass the customs. I don''t know why. I want to laugh. This time, Laifu is not polite. It can only be used under boss. For example, there may be ways to go further in the future, but definitely not in this way. After using it, Laifu immediately becomes a super strengthening elite! That''s impossible. Even if you want to suppress Fu, you don''t need to use such obvious means. If you want to suppress Fu, you will become a quasi boss. Still not boss, but at least one foot into the boss team. Well, it can be called a half step boss. When Laifu inspection became a 3D attribute added by quasi boss, it found a great thing. On the panel of Laifu, there is an option. Then it chooses this option with common sense, and then it feels dizzy, and then it finds a couple of men and women sitting in front of him. "Mr. inspector, please help me find the child. We are willing to pay any price." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 This scene, let Lai Fu feel cold spine. Told the assistant to make a note, and then returned his body. But this is not actually its body, its body is lying in the hotel, incomparably peaceful. "Let''s see if there is a choice for you to become the human beings you were before." Lai Fu asked other friends very seriously. When the other apostles saw that he asked so seriously, they could not help but follow his instructions. Sure enough, everyone got the ability. Whether it is customs clearance or not, as long as a person has made a choice, all retain this option. People don''t know what it means, they just think it''s interesting. Many of them are no stranger to this. Laifu has provided batch after batch of masks to let them camouflage into the human world. But at that time, no matter how they simulated, they couldn''t make a human voice. Now, they seem to have a temporary body. A body belonging to the human world, a legal identity, and the ability to speak. "We all remember that we can occasionally go to see the human world and learn human wisdom and knowledge, but it''s better not to be discovered by other human beings, or we will be caught and tied to the gallows and burned. I''m not sure whether our death in that state will have terrible consequences, but we can''t rule out that the worst possibility is that you are in that body If we kill it, we will die completely. Otherwise, even if we are all right, the body we entrusted to will be gone. " Raffle had to warn the apostles not to do anything wrong. As for the things that need to be studied deeply, it will not pretend to be invisible. Sooner or later, it will find out the secret hidden in the game. We only follow Laifu''s lead. Naturally, no one can say anything bad about it. Laifu took time to ask those monsters who had not yet become apostles but had some wisdom, and understood their enlightenment process from scratch. It''s a pity that these boss can''t say anything at all and can''t give any decent data. However, after the tower, they have basically completed the initial process of evolution to the apostles. Raffle exchanged a bunch of intelligence pills from the monster store. The price of this item has gone up to 200 gold coins. In fact, the price is not high. If the apostles didn''t take one pill a month, they might take it every day. Under the leadership of teacher Laifu, the apostles worked only eight hours a day, earning at least hundreds of gold coins. Especially the apostles who took part in all kinds of activities, such as Caesar, the king of apes, who now built palaces in castles forest. It is a kind of kindness to divide intelligence pill from monster to monster. The monsters naturally know that this is a good thing, and they are all grateful to Laifu. Laifu hoped that the number of Apostles could be more, especially those who could obey his orders. He even began to plan for the wolf to make the apostles. With a few big boss, around a boss, beat it to the ground, hit until convinced, and then put a mental pill into the mouth, as for whether they can become apostles depends on their own nature. The map opening of any game is from low level to high level. The endless abyss is the third version. If the monster on the other side of the abyss wants to invade, it must have the ability to invade. Therefore, the things there, whether they are "people" or monsters, are bound to be very difficult to deal with. That''s why raffle can think of mass production of apostles. Seeing off the apostles, lefoy returned to Sumer, and once again he chose inspector Rogers'' perspective. Detective Rogers is sleeping on the sofa in the office. He has been in a bad mood recently. He always likes to be absent-minded, forgets some things, and often makes some inexplicable decisions. It made him very distressed and frightened. Rogers felt that he might be ill or on the verge of madness, which made him even more frightened. He didn''t know what would happen if his affairs were discovered. I don''t know if he will be put into a lunatic hospital, but at least his detective can''t do it and his job will be lost. All the money saved over the years, whether clean or not, was used to buy a property in Tallinn. If he lost his job, he would not be able to continue to support his wife and daughter. Her daughter went to an aristocratic school and needed a lot of money to support her. There is also a wife who has been in poor health. If she loses her job, should she go out and show up in public? No, absolutely not. Don''t let people find that there is something wrong with their spirit. Strangely enough, the violent mood swings didn''t wake him up. Instead, he slept more heavily. Raffle opened his eyes and picked up the material on the table.It was Robert Jr. who made a note according to the inspector''s request, recording the information about the couple who reported the case before. They were the Aldington couple, part of Tallinn''s upper class. There was once a fiefdom in our ancestors, and now there are only short titles left. The man has some business talent. He has slowly turned around the situation in his family. Now he belongs to the rich and powerful people in Tallinn. This time, their youngest son was kidnapped. In addition to asking for a large amount of ransom, they were also required to provide a batch of ordnance. However, due to the serious blockade imposed by the incumbent consul, this request is very difficult to achieve. "There''s something fishy in it." It was easy for Lai Fu to detect something wrong. A normal kidnapping may be a ransom. However, this time, they even want materials, even if they want materials. They even call for weapons by name. If these people want weapons, their identities will not be simple kidnappers. How could they ask the Aldington and his wife for it, and how could they think that they could provide it to them. Laifu stretched his legs, and his leather boots met the briefcase under the tea table. It "thinks" that this is the bag that Aldington left behind on purpose when he reported the case. Open and see, all are bags of golden coins. A bag of 100 gold coins, a total of 20 bags, the Aldington couple obviously bribed him two thousand gold coins, and the purpose is not difficult to guess, probably just do not want him to explore the obvious can be detected by the greasy. It''s money to be a detective. "Little Robert!" Inspector Rogers called out to the outside, and the young assistant answered, and soon pushed the door in. "Inspector." Said little Robert. "Take this bag and accompany me to visit Aldington. They, the world, should have dinner." "Good detective." Little Robert picked up the bag. Detective Rogers is not a stingy person, such income will always be distributed to the people around him. With the current and the pollution, the joint pollution is the form, and the same flow is the purpose. Everyone in the public security department seems to have come this way. Once the atmosphere is formed, it doesn''t matter whether it is right or wrong. Two people one after another out of the security department, into the night has fallen into Tallinn. The carriage was on the stone street of Tallinn. As he passed by an alley, Lai Fu heard the sound of screaming and crying. "Stop." Said Lai Fu. The horse pulled the reins. The people in the alley heard the carriage stop. Two guys came out with their pants in their hands. "Oh, isn''t this the inspector''s carriage? Our boss asked us to say hello to you." The two people said with a smile. There is no bad man who did bad things and was caught on the spot. "Thank them for me." Lai Fu pinched the brim of his hat, then pulled out the left wheel like lightning, and slammed six bullets. Two guys, they''re going to die right away. They can''t die any more. "Explore Detective. " Little Robert is a little silly, although his detective is relatively practical, but this kind of local villain''s business is generally out of the question. Unless you kill them all, you''re waiting for revenge. "I''ll go by myself. You can take care of things here." Raffle reloads the revolver. This kind of gun is a little slow in firing, and the speed of loading is even slower. "How can we account for it?" Little Robert''s face of fear, is to let himself be the scapegoat. "Why account? They''re armed and ready to attack the police. " Laifu said of course. "But they didn''t pull out their guns." Robert Jr. is not defending the criminal. He is stating the fact that the two thugs really didn''t intend to fight, and they didn''t expect the inspector to shoot them. "You go and help them pull it out and stuff it into their hands, and that''s it." Laifu follows good advice. Detective''s crazy! Laifu drove little Robert out of the carriage, and then drove the carriage forward. On the way, he met several inspectors who heard the sound of gunfire. When they saw the inspector''s car, they all saluted and released. The Aldington family is not big, but in Tallinn, where there is such a house, it is not difficult to understand why the kidnappers found them. "Here you are, Mr. Rogers." The housekeeper obviously received the order and was not surprised to see Laifu. He led him to see the master of the house. "Your son is still in their hands, so let''s make a long story short," said Lai Fu, stopping the other party''s greetings. "I know you know them and don''t think they will tear up tickets, but I need to know the truth." "Detective..." Baron Aldington''s face was not very good. I''ve collected all the money. Why mention this. "Mr. Aldington, if you don''t tell me all the information, I don''t think I can help you. It''s not the sheriff''s but the Lord Wallace. If you have the consul''s approval, you should be able to provide them with the weapons they need." Laifu said with a mocking tone.Aldington''s face changed for a moment, and finally decided to confess. After all, anyone who has seven daughters and then gets a son will not make fun of his son''s safety. "Over the years, I have been trading with the sea, receiving their goods while providing them with supplies..." The history of the Aldington family is related to the pirates. A relatively simple but profiteering interest chain, relying on this interest chain, not only makes Aldington''s family prosperous again, but also makes the blue devil Pirate Group a terrifying existence in the southern waters. Money, big boats, equipment. They have even defeated the regular fleet and landed to bloodwash two coastal towns. Later, the consul was replaced by Wallace, who began to rectify the coastal defense with a strong hand. Although Aldington''s business can still be carried out secretly, weapons and other materials can no longer enter the water. The blue devils pirate regiment''s sophisticated equipment is becoming less and less, and their bullied peers are all ready to move. It can be said that the blue devil Pirate Group is also forced to be helpless. Now, raffle faces another choice. This time, there was no systematic participation, no reward, and no coercion. It was a simple multiple choice question. Aldington colluded with the pirates, but his son was captured by the pirates. If raffle wants to help Aldington. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 For ordinary people, this is a difficult choice. Perhaps Baron Aldington did something wrong, colluded with pirates, and eventually caught fire. But his son is innocent, and detective Rogers, who is also a father, should have a deep understanding. So it has to deal with this kidnapping. "They said that the joint was made at the place of delivery, hand in hand, hand in hand." Said Aldington, with a blank eye. He knew he might be finished. But for his son, how can he choose. "What about the place and time of delivery? Who''s there to meet you, Captain Blue Devil?" Raffle thinks he''s a detective now. It can recall all the detective''s memories, even those that he and his wife were intimate with. And it''s not going to do things in the inspector''s usual style. Now, raffle hopes to find out whether there is a task or a copy reward by breaking a case. From this, it can guess whether the system is tailor-made for the apostles, or whether the game content to be launched in the future is just to let the apostles "internal test" first. The concept of copy is rare in the new world. The underground palace is one, but it belongs to the traditional form of copy. With the promotion of everyone''s level, there are few people going to brush the underground palace due to its conventional falling. It''s clear that officials are deliberately abandoning this element. So, a game without a copy is a normal game? Will game companies, or systems, introduce a new replica model. Give you an identity, give you a memory, throw you into a scene, let you choose, to fight, to become another person. It''s not a boring brush. Of course, it''s just speculation, which remains to be investigated. Baron Aldington soon confessed the location and identity of the meeting - not the famous captain of the blue devil, of course, but the chief mate of the captain. The first mate of blue devil didn''t bring too many people to come here for the convenience of action. Even the big ships need Baron Aldington. "The second half of the night today is the time for the handover, but I really can''t raise any materials. I can only turn to the security department. I hope you can bring my son back. I am willing to give all my property." Said Aldington, crying. "It''s really a bad thing. It doesn''t come to a good end to seek the skin of a tiger. I suggest you prepare yourself mentally. Now you have to follow us." Raffle picked up his hat and turned and left. Aldington simply explained some of the family''s affairs, followed Laifu on the carriage. The Pirates of the blue devils are killing people like hell. Their bloodiness is due to the Aldington family, but Lefu doesn''t like them at all. After returning, Laifu began to gather people. The public security department must not have enough staff, so it wrote an official letter and submitted it to the city defense officer to win the support of some urban defense departments. Then the company soon arrived at the agreed port. It was a small port, not far from Tallinn, but not so important geographically, in the domain of Baron child. Baron child and Baron Aldington are related by marriage. Aldington had seven daughters and a son, many of whom were married to nobles or rich men. His second daughter, who was married to Baron child, was able to use the port to trade with pirates at sea. As for whether the old son-in-law of Lord child also played a role, Baron Aldington showed great loyalty and insisted that he did not care about his son-in-law''s daughter-in-law. Detective Rogers is not sure. The public security department has its own investigation process. You don''t believe what you say. Pirates are just around the corner. They live in a few wooden houses in this small port, and they are not sleeping now, drinking around a few campfires. "Show me which one is the leader." Said raffle. The first mate of the blue devil is a man at the foot of a slope. It is said that he didn''t go to the foot of a slope before. Later, he jumped off the boat and broke his leg. He became Pozi. However, he didn''t like this experience very much, so he had to damage his heroic image, so he rewritten the script. The new script says that in a sea war, the mate''s teammates were all killed. He was the only one who insisted on fighting. In the end, he fought against three ships, a total of one hundred and eight heroes. He almost lost his life. Although he survived, he also paid the price of slope toe. The people of the blue devils Pirate Group are very interesting. They have mastered a kind of hair dyeing technique. In fact, Laifu thinks that even if these people do not become pirates and use this dyeing technology to open a Dyer, they can still live well. After all, the textile industry is booming. Back to the point, only the core members of the blue devils are allowed to dye their hair blue.Laifu didn''t expect that half of the dozens of people on the shore of the blue devil pirate group were blue haired "elite" monsters. "Detective, these are the blue devil pirates. How do you know, inspector?" Little Robert couldn''t help it. The blue devils pirate group belongs to the coastal pirates. They commit many crimes and are wanted by the federal government. Usually, they can only catch one miscellaneous fur pirate, and they can get a lot of rewards. Now there are more than ten blue fur pirates on the wharf not far away. "We don''t know it by accident. Let''s cover them up and try not to let them escape by jumping into the sea." Laifu brought enough people this time, and I believe it is not a problem to eat each other. As for whether the kidnappers will be forced to tear up the tickets, there is no way. There are many similar scenes in the film, in which the protagonist puts down his arms and goes up and saves the hostages by chance. In fact, it can only be a movie. Put down the weapon and go up. There''s only one more body. "Whoosh!" The first one was the crossbow, which broke the air frequently, then the left wheel and the long pipe. For a moment, the small dock in the night was shrouded in smoke. The first mate of blue devil is very poor. If he is facing a player, it is likely to be the boss template, and the players who can be killed will be flooded with blood. Unfortunately, he is also facing the aborigines. Moreover, he is a public security department with law enforcement power. The only thing that takes his life away is the bullet that riff shot in the head. Those who beat him in succession can be described as mending a knife or whipping a corpse. System: kill the blue devil''s first mate Chris McKen and get a treasure map. Sure enough, there are gains. But the real harvest is not this, but the ability of Laifu to kill boss in seconds. Su Mo is a player, not NPC and boss. Laifu is a monster, but not a second. Unlike Rogers, this detective with the same name as the US team has law enforcement power. He can kill people with one shot. It''s a pity that Rogers is out of control. He himself is a NPC with thoughts. Only when Laifu is on him can he do something in his capacity. It is unrealistic to expect the inspector of a district in Tallinn to brush boss for him all day. "Detective, the other party is good at it. Let''s..." Little Robert can''t lift his head under fire. After the leader was killed, the pirates did not disperse. They soon began to fight back. Moreover, these pirates have been fighting all year round, and they are good at shooting and fearless to death. On the contrary, the public security department''s performance is not satisfactory, and the foreign aid of the urban defense Department invited by Laifu is even more vulnerable. These are recruits. They haven''t experienced any battle. It''s OK to bully the peddlers. Suddenly they encounter such gunfire. They all lie on the ground and dare not get up. It was Baron Aldington who impressed raffle. He had two guns with him, and he was very fierce. He spent most of his time leaning out and shooting. Raffle knew what was going on. It''s a suicide. If he died in the battle with pirates, he would be a hero. If not a hero, it would be difficult to investigate his collusion with pirates. As it was, Aldington''s body gave a jerk and crouched down, covering his neck. A bullet ripped his neck. When he fell, he kept turning his head, and the blood was more fierce and rapid. He was looking for the figure of Rogers. Laifu sighed in his heart and hurriedly passed by. By this time, Aldington was speechless. At least a quarter of his neck was broken. The respiratory system is slowly losing its function, and blood will flow into his chest and block the only way to live. Please... " After a great deal of futility, Aldington just spewed out a word with his blood. He was staring at raffle, and then the light of the bonfire in the distance, he needed a promise from raffle. What Laifu doesn''t want to give, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. You only think about your family and your son, but you don''t know how many families are destroyed by the blue devil pirates. "If your son is still alive, I''ll take him back to Tallinn." Said raffle. It was like a talisman, and immediately Baron Aldington kicked his legs. "Two of them ran. We shot into the water. No bodies came out." Little Robert was very embarrassed to report. Before he came to Fu, he specially told not to let go of even one miscellaneous fish. As a result, someone ran away. "Run and run. Have you found a little boy?" Asked Lai Fu. "I don''t see, but we have a living one here. I can ask." Said little Robert. "I''ll go and have a look." Lai Fu stood up and followed him.It is the master of torture, and soon let the pirates, who are full of blood howling, tell the location of the boy''s hiding place. In the cellar of the wooden house, lift up the board, and you can see that the little boy is tied up on the chair. Su Mo asks little Robert to carry the little boy on his back. Other agents stay to clean up the battlefield, and then the operation ends tonight. The report was written by raffle himself, and Aldington became a hero. The Aldington family''s property was preserved, and at least Aldington paid a price for his actions, even if the price was insignificant. In addition to a treasure map, Laifu also received a medal from Parliament and more than 140 gold coins. Detective Rogers became Tallinn''s man of the day. After all, he took his men to kill the first mate of the blue devils pirate regiment, as well as a dozen blue haired pirates. This is what happened later. The rest of the night was two pirates who had climbed up from the coast after the officers had evacuated. They remembered the name of detective Rogers and took it to sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 In the next few days, Su Mo has been practicing. After the new version goes online, it unlocks the level 50 level level. The whole game is in full swing. The mainline mission has nothing to do with Wallace. Su Mo went to visit Wallace without any relevant clues, and Wallace has obviously become a busy man. Within a few minutes of Sumer''s visit, there had been at least three knocks on the door, which Wallace had told him to do except in case of emergency. Obviously, we are not at the same level. Even if Wallace is still enthusiastic. After a few days of painting, he felt dizzy and swollen, and Su Mo finally rose to 52. Then we received a report that a large group of NPC men and horses were driving towards Hudgens and had entered the territory. Su Mo almost thought that someone wanted to settle accounts after autumn. Count Dracula and Duke Stan were not dead, but they all disappeared in the war. They were offered a reward by the federal government, but no one found them. Sumer thought that Count Dracula might retaliate against him, but he did not show up after waiting for so long. Lord Stan would not retaliate. The Great Duke is a very charming existence, that is, the values and Su Mo can not be synchronized. This time it''s not them. As Su Mo received a tip off, the messenger also came to him and handed over the official federal documents. Garrison notice? The new southern army, a 15000 strong regiment, was ordered to be stationed in Hutchins, hoping that Hutchins could provide some material support. Su Mo was puzzled after receiving the order. It is not uncommon for the regular troops of the Federation to be stationed in local areas. The whole Federation is basically composed of nobles of all sizes, otherwise it would not be called a federation. There is almost no master territory. The regular army could not live in the sky, so naturally they had to stay in the fiefs of local nobles, forming a relationship similar to borrowing. The nobles did not reject these garrisons. The power of the nobility is greater than everything. Sometimes they even have the power to mobilize the regular army in the fiefdom to do some private affairs, such as suppressing bandits. The aristocratic territory with regular army stationed is relatively peaceful. But Hutchins was different. Why did he suddenly garrison troops in this remote corner of the country. Even if Sumer and Wallace py were traded, they could not win such strength. Sumo also does not want to have NPC troops stationed in their own territory. In this way, he can''t develop the player''s territory unscrupulously, and it''s hard to keep secrets when he does something out of the ordinary. Of course, this is not the time to think about it. The first thing he had to make clear was why he wanted to garrison his troops, and why his Hutchins needed 15000 elite regular troops. It doesn''t feel good. Su Mo thinks of the two old men who are still staying in the pub. They are as depressed as eggplant. As a lord, he must lead his subordinates to meet him. Now with the riding combat system, the players are all in high horses, and the bloody battle flag is the majority of warrior occupation. All of them are wearing shining armor, and hundreds of people are gathered together, which makes them look extraordinary. Su Mo didn''t expect that it was his old acquaintance who led the army. Sheriff SOLIN! Oh, no, it can''t be said to be the sheriff. The old man accepted the appointment and became an officer again after exposing the Duke of Stan. SOLIN Sartre saw Sumer and snorted heavily. He had not forgotten what Sumer had done to his dog, and Lord Huggins was nothing. It''s a disgrace to the nobility. "Oh, my Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is your dog?" Su Mo is very familiar with himself. At least the thief didn''t want to steal it SOLIN Sartre said grimly. "That''s good, that''s good. If you don''t trust to leave it at home, you can send it to me. You must serve me like an uncle. Moreover, we have a lot of dogs here, and I have one myself." Su Mo is just a little eccentric. "Forget it. Get down to business." SOLIN Sartre was defeated by Su Mo''s thick skin. Satire was useless, and he was not easy to say clearly. He would appear to have no aristocratic demeanor. "Well, the Garrison has informed me that I have received it, and now I will come out to meet you. Sir, can I understand your intention to stay in my Hutchins? This should not be a secret. Even if it is a secret, it will not hide it from my Lord." Su Mo asked solemnly. We are all colleagues, and are good people, there is no need to turn outside. "Well, it''s just been peaceful for a few days." SOLIN Sartre did not immediately answer Sumer, but expressed a heavy sigh.If it was really peaceful, he would return to the field again and go to the border to be a small magistrate. It''s really the most comfortable life in my life to patrol the border defense or walk the dog when I''m free. Unfortunately, I was cheated by Su Mo to participate in the war, and then shoulder greater responsibilities. "With the old general there, what''s wrong with it?" Su Mo flattered. "If only that were true." SOLIN Sartre looked back at the soldiers who were unable to see the end behind them, and sighed, "I only hope that these 15000 brothers will be able to let them go home as soon as possible with their wives, children and parents." Su Mo could not help but be awed and praised: "you old man is really a benevolent general." "If you really agree with me, don''t pull back in the future." Said SOLIN Sartre. "Look at what you''re saying. What kind of support do you need from us?" Su Mo said with emotion that his background in reality determined the strength of his support. It is estimated that there are so many lords in Hutchins that he can not understand. "The supplies for my men and horses will be supplied by the surrounding five fiefdoms. As you are stationed in your fiefdoms, you may have to work harder." SOLIN Sartre entered the state and began to make his own demands. Frankly speaking, he didn''t trust the nobles very much. He knew what kind of urine the nobles were. Selfishness is necessary. There are some bad things for various reasons. "It''s a small matter and I''ll try my best to support it." Su Mo calculated, in fact, even if let him out alone, he can also take out the provisions of this regular army. It''s not that Mr. Su is gone, but that Mr. Su is rich. He controlled not only one Hutchins, but also the villages of 19 guilds and the Countess of Berman, who was also an ally. Of course, he is not stupid. The Union has arranged for five fiefdoms to provide support together, and he does not have to be the chief justice. "By the way, I remember that you supervised the construction of Stan city. It seems that you have great experience in building it." SOLIN Sartre was very satisfied with Sumer''s attitude. "Yes, yes, I supervised the construction. Now it has become a famous building in the Federation." Su Mo was secretly glad that there would be no similar business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Stan city is indeed a very famous building in Tallinn. The city did not become the city of a new Archduke, although many nobles in Tallinn tried to occupy the city, which was said to be worth 200 million gold coins. It''s just that Lord Stan is not dead yet. He has all kinds of abilities. These capable people were brilliant during the war. Many people were assassinated by them inexplicably. Under such circumstances, it is simply too long to occupy Stan city. Anyway, this city is called Stan. As a result, Wallace turned the city into a business district where traders from all over Tallinn could trade goods. Whether it is by water or by rail, the goods can be transported in place quickly. In just one year, this place has become the most lively place in the whole eastern continent, and many people from the Magic Kingdom and the Vatican have come here. So Stan''s on fire. A lot of sommert''s architects don''t know his identity, but he''s a natural business. Su Mo did not covet the credit of the college teachers and students, but the nobles preferred to believe that it was an aristocrat who designed and supervised the construction of the city, rather than an inexplicable adventurer. So another purpose of SOLIN''s coming here is to ask Su Mo for help. "Don''t be happy. The consul, in order to solve the people''s livelihood problems, all of us are frugal. We don''t have as much money as Stan." Said SOLIN Sartre. "Well, it''s not to make me lose money." Sumerton was unhappy. The federal government pays attention to the respect of personal property. The secret robbery happens all day long. It is taboo to rob openly. "In fact, I can answer the question you asked just now." SOLIN Sartre motioned the men behind to stop and rode with Sumer, apparently not wanting to be heard. It seems that I want to say a big power of Jingtian. Su Mo immediately raised the spirit, he felt that his fog barrier to cover his eyes was about to be solved. "My 15000, stationed in your Hutchins, may just be the vanguard. If necessary, maybe 100000 million will be sent." SOLIN Sartre looked at Sumer with a kind of pity. It is said that this unfortunate child is the only adventurer Lord, and is also a Viscount, and the others are only village level cadres. "Uncle, don''t scare me." Master Su almost peed. Millions of troops are going to drive to him, Hutchins. What are they doing? Fight aliens? By the way, he can''t really guess. This version of the so-called endless abyss opens at his door. Then his Hutchins is still playing a little bit. He is bound to be smashed. I don''t know if it''s too late to find Wallace to change places. It''s better to stay far away from here. It''s not that he is so afraid of war, but he can''t afford to lose. When Mr. Su came to this point, what he was carrying was not the survival of one plus one bite. Recently, the red flag of war has been recruiting disabled people. If they have a little bit of their attributes, they can''t even play this game normally. It''s better to say that he suffered from his own troubles or his idle eggs hurt. If this man is alive, he has to do something. Su Mo is not interested in making money. He has made enough money to squander. He has made more wealth than his ancestors. He doesn''t want to start a company to start a business. Unless it is squeezed, it has no future. He doesn''t want to linger in the flowers. What''s good about women. He just wants to help more people, some people who have lived and died like himself, not to let these people have food and clothing, but to help them find the meaning of living. As for the dream is still smoke. "According to the information I have received, there is indeed a nascent abyss in Hutchins Bay, but it has been confined by the seal of the magician..." SOLIN Sartre said. Su Mo''s heart sank, he was really almost covered, but fortunately it was just a "newborn" small abyss. "Is it impossible to imprison?" "That''s not true. It''s that adults don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. The impact inside is getting stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, when you can''t restrain yourself, you might as well release some of them and let everyone practice first." SOLIN Sartre said. "Not so easy?" Su Mo didn''t believe it. The most afraid line in the movie is that everything is under control, and then the next thing is determined to reverse. The more confident you are, the faster you will die. "It''s not so easy, of course. It''s an abyss." SOLIN Sartre, with a wry smile and a shake of his head, said, "most people have never heard of the abyss in this world, but there is really an abyss, and there is more than one." How many Su Mo is no longer anxious. He finally realized that this was just a game. If we were a little bit more everyday, we would finally defend our homeland through some efforts. If the darkness flowed a little bit, it would be the loss of the eastern continent, and we would face the terror from the endless abyss.Isn''t it all fun? The difference may be just playing or being played. "How can I know? I knew that there was an abyss in the polar region. We Sartres fought for thousands of years to defend the eastern continent against this abyss. Later, it was the turn of the three kingdoms now. Recently, I learned that there was another one in Hutchins Bay. As for other places, I think there should be, but I''m not sure." Said SOLIN Sartre. "And what is it that the union is going to build?" Su Mo asked. If it is for the sake of war, the buildings like Stan will be inconvenient. It seems that it should be a fortress. "Parliament calls it the Great Wall!" Said SOLIN Sartre. "The Great Wall!" Su Mo was really shocked. "We''re going to build a strong line of defense along the coastline to keep the abyssal creatures out of it." SOLIN Sartre explained as he rowed. "It''s not a small project, but can this kind of defense really resist abyssal creatures, and how much money can the Council pay?" Su Mo asked. He no longer expected to make money on the project. Even if he had to pay a little, he would have to build the Great Wall. Otherwise, it would have been his Hawkins. I just hope that the abyss of Hutchins Bay is really not very big, and all that comes out is vegetable chicken. "It''s the best way to defend. As for those who don''t run to shore after coming out, they don''t have to worry about it." SOLIN Sutter, after a pause, added: "the Council can only offer six million gold coins now. It''s hard to say whether it can give some more in the future." Su Mo understood immediately. Six million gold coins are the cost of the project. It''s unrealistic to expect that we can make up for the hole in his side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 From the golden cliffs to the twilight forest, Sumer recalled the long coastline of Hutchins, and felt his head burst. The golden cliff is a cliff like cliff, covered with fog all the year round. It is called the forbidden zone of life. The abyssal creatures can''t climb on the shore from there, and the boundary line between Hutchins and other aristocratic territories is also in that position. At the other end of the coastline, it reaches part of the twilight forest. There are so many monsters in the twilight forest, and even the existence of Qinglong standing at the top of the food chain in the East China. Sumo doesn''t believe that those abyssal creatures will come to a good end. The coastline on the Hudgens side has no protection. If we build a great wall fortress, it will be a huge amount of work because of the total length - six million gold coins are obviously not enough. But the stone is ready-made, the design can also be simplified, the biggest cost is actually the human cost. If Hutchins was Stan''s, so to speak. Stan collar belongs to several good territories of the Federation, and there are many local adults. He can recruit and issue 100000 coolies at will. However, there are not so many people in Hutchins. It is estimated that there are not enough NPC members in dozens of villages who can pull out to work. Even if all these people were recruited together, they could not do much work. "Your men, can you help me?" Su Mo put his mind to the 15, 000 garrison. If he didn''t want money, he would still have a lot left. "Yes, but we have to train and fight most of the time. We don''t have much time and energy to work." SOLIN Sartre didn''t refuse, but it was no different from rejection. People beat a day of abyssal creatures, all over the injury, you actually let people move stones? Sohmer''s follower, SOLIN Sartre, and the force of the abyss reserve, arrived near the coast of Hutchins. At this time, the sea is peaceful, seagulls are flying. It''s early summer. When the sea breeze blows, it brings cool moisture, which can be said to be very comfortable. Some are amphibious, some are walking across the beach. "When can we start building the fortress? We may only have half a month. " SOLIN Sartre asked. "If you don''t understand the features of the white tide, you can''t understand the rise and fall of these monsters Su Mo explained helplessly. "You are not only a thief, but also a soldier." SOLIN Sartre spoke highly of Sumer. Su Mo Leng hum a, did not refute, after all, he really went to others to steal things. "I''ve made an appointment with someone. I can see the abyss in the afternoon. You can go with me. Now I need to build a temporary camp, and your people will also help me." Said SOLIN Sartre. "No problem." Su Mo asked his men to help set up camp. This is an absolute professional counterpart. No one here will not be able to build a camp. It is better than these medieval earth bumpers. Su Mo himself contacted a senior student who helped design last time. Although he has graduated, those senior students are still senior students. After all, people have doctorates and master''s degrees. In front of them, master Su was illiterate. The dean''s teachers are not troublesome. Even college students should be competent for this job. They are more or less professional. "What, let''s build the Great Wall?" The elder brother of a Yuanyuan, whose ID is called Shadow knight, received a message, which was a shock. He thought that Su Mo was joking. At the moment, he confirmed again: "are you sure you want to build the Great Wall?" The last time a few people came into the game, some returned to the real world after finishing their work, while others were addicted to it. The shadow knight, a yuan yuan, is actually the latter. The doctoral students who are several levels older than Su Mo have already got the internal employment contract of the college, and they are the lecturers of the college just waiting for graduation. The level is definitely a lever. It''s a pity that I''ve been so accommodative that I can only say a few words when it comes to the major. However, this situation changed after entering the game. In the game, the taciturn old man completely let go of himself and didn''t intend to continue to be a otaku. Smoking, scalding and drinking beer is called a 666. "Don''t worry, senior student. It''s definitely an officially approved project. I was forced to do this, so I thought of asking for help from you professionals." Su Mo said. "I think it should be no problem. I didn''t expect that the game was really interesting. I grew up without even fantasizing that I could one day participate in the construction of the Great Wall." The old Houseman was in a very agitated mood and felt that his three outlooks had been scrubbed again. He couldn''t help thinking that if he had more opportunities like this, he would become a generation of master architects in the game.From the beginning to the end, he didn''t expect to talk about compensation. A Yuan Yuan''s classmates are no longer worried about money. Besides being a buyer, he seems to be able to spend less money. The designer found it, and then the people who worked next. Su Mo could not afford so much money no matter how much he counted, and the six million gold coins given by the federal government were obviously not enough. If there is no half a month''s time limit - to be sure, Su Mo had better build the Great Wall in ten days, otherwise the abyssal creatures would rush in front of him in the middle of the construction - if he didn''t require half a month, then 100000 people would have worked slowly. However, it is now required to complete the project in ten days, and the project amount is relatively large. At least 300000 people will be recruited and distributed. These 300000 people want to eat, drink and live. After Wallace became the consul, he specially increased the treatment of drudgery in this respect. Not eating and drinking, a gold coin is the bottom line. The defiant nobles were killed when Wallace swept the union. Even if a civilian gives a gold coin a day, 300000 people need 3 million gold coins in ten days. It seems that six million can solve the problem, but the problem is not so simple. Su Mo doesn''t have 300000 people. It''s good if he can make three thousand. Most of these 300000 people have to collect and distribute them from other territories, so the greater cost is actually the transportation cost. Grain and other things can be put into the player''s backpack to take the past, but people can''t. After thinking about it for a while, Su Mo decided to give up the use of aborigines to build the Great Wall. He wanted to call on foot men. But foot man is not good at agitating. Not everyone is as good as the shadow knight a yuan yuan. In fact, Su Mo didn''t cheat at all. He only said that he wanted to build the Great Wall, so he agreed to help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Annie went out without a bear. In reality, she was an ordinary student. She came from an ordinary family. She had no sense of existence among her friends. She was also a regular player after she entered the game. No contact with any hidden task, not to mention the main task, and never made a one-time three digit huge money. Compared with Su Mo''s status and money, it''s just like a grain of dust. Today is the time for her to make another krypton gold coin. She has just exchanged 500 yuan of gold coins, and her living expenses this month have shrunk by one-third. Five hundred gold coins, one hundred to deal with the usual liquid medicine and pet consumption. One hundred is used to repair equipment, and the remaining three hundred gold coins are planned to buy three gold equipment of level 50 to replace those of lower level. Otherwise, she will run when she meets three or five monsters of the same level. If her baby bear didn''t kill her every time, her death record would have to turn two pages. Today, when she went out to practice, she suddenly noticed that there was something new on the billboard outside hudgenstown. Go up to see, it was originally called players along the coastline to build the Great Wall notice. "Isn''t our great lord very rich? He can''t even give us money. Let''s work for nothing. Anyway, I''m not going. Whoever goes will kill his pen." A player disdains the sarcasm, has no respect to the Lord. They are all players. Why respect you. Even if the heart is convinced, the mouth should say no. Annie didn''t have a big impression on Su Mo when she went out without a bear. She felt that she was not in the same world with herself. However, she also felt that it was a bit excessive for the Lord to call on players to work, but she didn''t pay them. She couldn''t help but remind her of the saying that the more money, the more stingy. However, when she had read the notice, she realized that Lord Huggins did not give any good. First, those who participated in the construction of the Great Wall will be allowed to join the garrison of the great wall and have the opportunity to resist the invasion of abyssal creatures. Although ordinary players can participate in the war spontaneously, they can''t get the buff bonus of the Great Wall. The exact bonus effect will not be known until it is built, but SOLIN Sartre is adamant that there must be, and the notice does not exaggerate. Second, those who participate in the construction of the great wall can participate in a lucky draw as long as they have paid a certain amount of work and working hours. If they accumulate enough, they can draw. There is no upper limit on the number of times. The prizes include shops and houses in Hutchins town. Compared with the time when Hutchins was rebuilt, the house price here soared to a very exaggerated level. Medium sized and medium-sized shops can sell millions of gold coins and a lot of people are fighting for it. A casual house can sell for about 100000 yuan, and the better ones are more expensive. This is a real estate in the virtual world. It can reach this price, which can be regarded as a miracle in the history of games. In addition, there are also prizes, such as dark gold equipment, gold equipment, gold medal award and so on. These things and money were sold, and together they were worth a lot of money. Su Mo not only had to spend all six million gold coins, but also had to post a lot of them. However, the rewards were given to the players who participated in the construction of the Great Wall, and each person could not get a few gold coins. The poor indigenous people may think that a gold coin is a lot, but the players look down on it. Isn''t a gold coin a dollar now? The lucky draw is different. A shop or a residence, even if it is hidden gold equipment, is a good thing for most players. Thirdly, those who participated in the construction of the Great Wall have the opportunity to join the bloody flag. It''s not that you can join the red flag if you participate in it. Sumo still only recruit people of the same or similar background as them. Now they just take out a certain number of people from these players who participate in the construction of the Great Wall. Work together to build the Great Wall, and then together to resist the invasion of abyssal creatures, these people have barely met the conditions, the rest is to select the right people. Random, of course, is impossible. Annie didn''t know anything about it when she went out without a bear. She just stood under the notice board for a while. Then she turned back and bought something and went to the registration site for repairing the Great Wall. although everyone heard the Tucao, said Huggins Lord of the Lord is not honest, fool will not go, but in fact, a few registration points in front of the queue has been long, Anne went out without bears, make complaints about more registration points are being installed. How can these people be so disrespectful of integrity. In fact, if Mr. Su gave each player 1000 gold coins and asked them to work hard for ten days, they would not be very enthusiastic. If they went to the golden arch to serve plates, they would not only earn so much, but also if everyone gave them 1000 gold coins, he would be able to pay for his death. Now there are shops, real estate, equipment and gold coins, but it has attracted many players. As for not everyone has that kind of luck. Players don''t think about it. Whether it''s a lottery or a lottery, they start thinking about how to spend money before they get it.What''s more, you can join the garrison of the Great Wall. It''s very arrogant to hear it. Wasn''t there a song of ice and fire long ago? There is a night watchman fighting on the Great Wall, and they have a passionate oath. The long night is coming, and I will watch from now on till I die. I will not take a wife, I will not seal land, I will not have children. I will not wear a crown, I will not fight for glory. I will do my duty and live and die here. I am the sword in the dark, the guard of the Great Wall, the flame against the cold, the light at dawn, the horn to wake the sleepers, the shield to guard the kingdom. I give my life and glory to the night watchman, tonight, every night. After moving this pile of stones and drying this bowl of hot Xiang, we are just like the night watchman. Annie went out without a bear and didn''t know why she joined the party. She was a girl, ordinary. After a while, it was her turn. The person in charge of the admission saw that there was a little girl in front of him, so he was very surprised and asked, "are you a soldier occupation?" "No Annie went out without the bear shaking her head. "Do you think you''re carrying the big stones used to build the Great Wall?" This time the bloody battle flag summoned coolies mainly focused on soldiers and bishops. Other professions can also be considered if their strength points reach a certain level. After all, the future great wall garrison will fight. "I can''t carry it, but my bear can." Annie went out without a bear and summoned her pet, a huge brown bear. "Hunters, but have you ever thought that if you let a pet work, its physical strength and loyalty will consume a lot." Blood color war flag this brother kindly reminds way. Players work will reduce physical strength, but as long as the rest can quickly recover. However, pets are not the same. No matter whether they are working or fighting, they will slowly consume physical strength and loyalty, and no matter how they rest, they can''t recover. They can only recover by feeding. The big brown bear looks like a carnivore. It costs a lot to raise it. "I used all my gold coins to buy meat." Annie went out without a bear and took a piece of meat out of her backpack. The brother of the red flag looked at the dull girl, and felt as if he had seen the girl whom he had liked many years ago. At the moment, he took out a sign and handed it to Annie to go out without a bear. He said, "take this sign and leave a message here. From today on, you are a member of the Great Wall garrison." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Su Mo soon received feedback from the call point, and the three systems he formulated were really very useful. In a very short period of time, about 7000 people applied. "Send the notice to other cities, including the Magic Kingdom and the Holy See. We need the support of magicians and priests for the Great Wall garrison." Su Mo immediately issued the next step strategy. The official Army is called the abyss Reserve Corps. It''s too low. Mr. Su called his troops the garrison of the Great Wall, which sounded very loud. If Hutchins didn''t have long sunshine all the year round, but the night was shorter, so Lord Su even planned to directly copy the night watchman. Even the oath could be used directly, which would certainly attract the patients with secondary and secondary diseases on a large scale. The camp of 15000 people has been going on for a long time. However, it is not difficult to build, and it doesn''t need to be built so well. It has been sorted out in a short time. This is just a temporary camp. The 15000 people in the back will be stationed separately. When the Great Wall is built, there will be a hiding room for each small distance. There will be no wind and rain to live in and there is no need to worry about being attacked by abyssal monsters. Then Sumer followed SOLIN Sartre to see the so-called abyss. In a small boat, they sailed to the boundless sea. Huggins Bay is said to be a harbor. In fact, its area is very large. From the ground, you can''t see any harbor at all. However, it is an endless sea. Otherwise, there won''t be a coastline for master Su to blow his head. Today''s sea seems calm, but with the deepening of the boat, finally began to sway. It is not nonsense to say that there is no wind. "How long will it be?" Su Mo looked at the small broken boat under his feet, and felt some drum beating. It''s not that he is afraid of water. Master Su is not afraid of water. How can he be afraid of water. I''m afraid of meeting monsters on the sea. In such a big place, I''ll be able to overturn it in a casual fight. It''s estimated that there will be a thriller like "great white shark". SOLIN Sartre is not worried at all. It''s schadenfreude to appreciate Su Mo''s nervous defense of the sudden appearance of the monster. After driving for a while, the wind and waves gradually subsided. Su Mo knew that they had arrived, otherwise the wind and waves would not stop for no reason. But in front of him there was nothing but wind and waves. SOLIN Sartre took a whistle out of his arms. Master Su was shocked. This product should not have called for a dragon. Is dragon a relative of your family? Call as you say! SOLIN Sartre blew his whistle, but this time there was no dragon, but a crack in the void. "Go SOLIN Sartre pulled up his whistle and jumped straight into the crack. Entering the crack, a magic hand caught him and placed it on a floating board in the sea, and SOLIN Sartre stood steady. And then take the crack and jump in another person. The man was miserable. The magician didn''t expect another person to come in. He didn''t think that this person''s food would fall into the water. Su Mo immersed in the water, looking at the isolated space and the strange creatures hanging on the water. He had never seen anything like that in a game. This creature is short, pale and wrinkled, and looks a little like an old man. His eyes are deep, his eyes are white, and his eyes are sharp and vicious. They have no wings, but they can float in the air, and their moving speed is not slow at all. By the way, they''re dressed. They''re covered in ragged leather. After su Mo fell into the water, a monster rushed over and grabbed his head with his sharp claws. He had a lot of solutions, but in the end, he chose a solution that was more critical. Phantom separation! The resister''s blood sucking Badge: all attribute + 25, dodge + 30, attack speed + 8%. Special effect 1: phantom avatar. After use, two avatars will be changed, with 30% damage and defense of the main body, and exist for 30 seconds. Special effect 2: slam aura, increase the physical attack power of remote classes within 400 yards around the equipment maker by 12%, no superposition effect, and cannot be at the same time with similar effects Use, special effect 3: your attack, a certain probability to obtain blood sucking effect, equipment requirement level 50, durability 119120. (although this can gather words, but the chapter number will be written 200 words) if you don''t use this move, he can use the special effect of flying people in the air with shoes, or turn into a bat. Of course, there are also ways to be less forced or even very counsellor. For example, summoning pets, whether it''s Laifu or ball, send the pets to the monster''s claws and grab them at will. He didn''t want to be looked down upon as a trash.After the phantom separated, two Sumos appeared. One was still in the water, and the other had already stood on the floating board and reached SOLIN Sartre''s side. Cowhide! SOLIN Sartre was surprised that such adventurers as Su Mo had such a sharp skill. He is quick, not the way he responds. It''s about the timing and attitude of his response, so leisurely, so just right, which involves how strong psychological quality. If the magician didn''t know there was another person jumping in, no one would believe it. To say that SOLIN Sartre can''t win over a small ally is probably a lie with his eyes open. In fact, they just want to see how much weight Lord Huggins has. The monster still wants to attack. With a wave of his sleeve, the magician burst out a big fireball from his sleeve, and directly split the monster. It has to be admitted that this move is much better than sumera. Faye is the master. No matter the power of skill or the level of lashing, it makes other professions lose their temper. Su Mo didn''t want him to help himself. Master Su has detected the monster''s attack with his own body. He would like to give the monster a look and monitor its defense. If the future is faced with such monsters, the situation is really not very good. Defense do not know, these monsters attack is too powerful, Su Mo 30% defense of the sub body, direct seconds, a claw to seize all the blood, it seems that there is still spare power. "This is Anthony the great magician, from the Magic Kingdom." SOLIN introduced to both sides: "this is Lord Huggins. His royal highness, governor Wallace, has ordered that he will be in charge of supervising the construction of the Great Wall defense line and serving as the commander of the adventurers." What kind of bullshit Lord Huggins, Anthony doesn''t even want to pee at him. He doesn''t pay much attention to adventurers. One monster can kill a small group of adventurers, but he is more interested in the people responsible for the construction of the Great Wall. If it is built well, many soldiers will be killed less. The construction is so bad that I don''t know how many people will die at that time. "There is no one in your union, and you have an adventurer in charge of this." Asked Anthony, the great magician. "Just after the war, there are not many people." SOLIN choked him to death. This old man is also a master who doesn''t play cards according to reason. However, he is an aristocrat of the former dynasty and belongs to a highly respected one. Therefore, no one really cares about him. On this side, Su Mo did not join in to say. He took out his shotgun and fired a shot at a strange monster not far away who was besieging the Terran soldiers. The monster followed the principle of hatred formulated by the God of the system, and rushed at him decisively. "Come out, Pikachu!" Su Mo did not dare to neglect, directly called the ball against strange, with his small body, simply can not stand a few scratching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 The panda ball appears in front of Su Mo, and then receives the order to pull the monster to defend. For the nearby monster, it roared bravely, and then the monster turned to attack it. Recently, ball defense, which has just been upgraded to a new level. Well, the thickest armor! "Iron eater!" The great mage Anthony, this is going to be a real shock. The magician is the most unscrupulous creature in the world. In the past, the Vatican suppressed it. This one could not study the one against God''s will. Later, the Sartre empire was divided into three parts, and the magic kingdom was independent. Naturally, no one could control it. They do their research in a way. As an ancient creature, iron eaters have a fatal attraction to magicians. However, no magician dares to catch an iron eater to do research. Even the king of wizard will not do so. In the mage''s law, do not provoke the iron eater is an idea instilled from the apprentice stage. Suddenly saw a hunter, or adventurer summoned iron eating beast, Anthony instantly felt that it was the knight errant king sylvana standing in front of him. All pride, all disappeared. "Ouch!" He was awakened by the roar of a young iron eater. What he saw was that the iron eater fought bravely and was loyal to the Lord. His feelings must be very deep. Victor the king of salted fish: why do you wish? God knows your wish, and it will know what to do with you. Allen: MMP, why don''t you die. Panda ball: I really bought it day by day. Why do I always get hurt? Can you believe that I am the first apostle to face the abyss creature. Pith: live. Panda ball: we don''t have that function. It''s something in the player''s world. Jamie Langley Parrot: is abyss biology handsome? Black crow Brad pidan: handsome your sister, you dead face control, the abyss creature will come soon, where is your one eyed dragon master? Jamie, Langley Parrot: woo hoo, one eyed dragon is so ugly. Coyote leader cardo: brother ball, resist. If your master doesn''t want you to fight against the monster, you can go. Isn''t the orc saying that they won''t be slaves? Panda ball: woo woo, I can''t control myself. Jamie Langley Parrot: don''t learn from me! Su Mo''s side has the ball to resist the strange, began to output the strange monster stably, he despairingly discovered, the strange strange strange is not only the attack high, the defense is also high absurdity. With his attributes and equipment, an arrow took only a trace of blood. The blood bar is too long! It took two minutes for Su Mo to join hands with the ball to kill the strange monster. Thanks to the thick armor of the ball now, it is possible that he can''t even fight if he cooperates with Laifu. It''s not that the fighting effectiveness of SUMO + Laifu is less than that of SUMO + ball. The main reason is that neither Laifu nor sumo can resist a few strange injuries. However, the floating boards on the water surface are up and down, and they may step into the air if they are not careful. Obviously, there is no kite flying environment. "Your Highlord, what do you think of these monsters?" Anthony''s attitude changed dramatically. "It''s not easy to deal with, but the characteristic of us adventurers is that we are brave and fearless, and we are not without the strength to fight." Su Mo picked up this strange thing, and was full of confidence in the future battle. It''s just a Pudong monster. It''s a refining stone and a gold equipment mould. These monsters don''t seem to produce coins. The refined stones are their coins. As for gold equipment mold, do not underestimate it, poor players are still using gold equipment. Moreover, this kind of mold can be bought directly in the store. Although it is not as valuable as the finished equipment, it can also sell several gold coins. If it is a weapon mold, it is not impossible to buy more than ten or even dozens of gold coins. As long as the rate of return is high enough, players are not afraid of death. "Let me explain to you the enemy we are going to deal with." Anthony reached out and sucked the monster into his hand. The strange monster''s life-threatening struggle was unable to move in the hand of the great magician. "These monsters are the most common monsters on the other side of the abyss, which can be called cannon fodder. Their function is to destroy the magic shield here. They can be revived infinitely. According to our view, they are basically equivalent to the summoned undead monsters." "There are some more high-end ones, and many have come out recently. Eh, there is a war monster." The great mage pointed out that not far away, there happened to be a monster wearing more leather armor. He looks a little darker than ordinary monsters and has some blood color. He held a mace like thing in his hand. When he waved it, a circle of sharp edge came out from the weapon. Facing his Terran soldiers, they were in a hurry to avoid, and seemed to be very afraid. "These are more advanced monsters, as well as magic monsters and sorcery monsters. These three types are more common, and occasionally other types appear, but they are relatively rare.""Sorcerers can summon and revive more monsters, and their combat effectiveness is not so good." Antony, the great magician, said that he had torn his hand. Obviously, he was also a very violent magician. Magicians in this world are obviously not just remote or crispy. Now the mage players are very fragile, but there is no doubt that there must be a future career planning route that can tear the monster by hand. "Is there a boss? It''s a very powerful one." Su Mo almost pointed out that it was just like you. "of course, there are strong people over there. One of them came here before, trying to clear the way for their invasion, but they just met Lord Francis." Said Anthony the great magician. Su Mo did not ask about the result. He also understood the reason why there are strong people staying in Hudgens Town, which means that as long as a big monster comes out, he will go up for a second. Next, Su Mo studied these monsters carefully. Collect data and provide data support for the next design of the Great Wall. Strange monsters have no wings, but they can fly at a low altitude. The flying height is about three or four meters. War ghosts can reach more than five meters. They can also walk on the ground. Moreover, their jumping power is amazing. Only when the abyss is open in the sea, they can''t land at all. The Great Wall should be at least 20 meters long. Don''t think that 20 meters is not high. The wall of Chang''an, the capital city of Tang Dynasty, was only six meters high. By the Ming Dynasty, the city wall of Nanjing reached 12 meters. This is a technological progress. As for border fortresses, such as Yanmen pass, which is 10 meters high, the wall height of the Great Wall is more than seven meters on average, less than eight meters. In the game, in order to resist strange things, it must be built to 20 meters high enough to be safe, considering the jumping power of those war ghosts. Twenty meters. It''s the height of a five story building. High level of things, increase the workload and construction difficulty, is not an unsolvable problem. Su Mo''s biggest headache is actually the stone problem. Ordinary stone is not good, under the strange claws, ordinary stone is estimated to be more durable than tofu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "This is relatively simple. After the city wall has been built, it can be watered with mineral juice, which is similar to that of the northern garrison throwing water on the wall." Sorin Sartre, a veteran, was quick to give an idea. Only then did Su MO realize that he was in the wrong zone again. In reality, of course, it''s impossible to do this, but this is a game. Weapons are made of ore. naturally, mineral juice can be poured on stones to increase hardness and durability. Because he had only ten days, Su Mo didn''t dare to delay at all. He soon left here to find a senior student to study how to build the Great Wall. Shadow knight a yuan yuan is obviously better than Su Mo in design, but his time into the game is too short, and his thinking is difficult to change. So Su Mo helped to provide ideas for the game. On the matter of pouring stones with mineral juice, we have also made experiments on the walls of Hutchins. It works, it works! But the problem comes again. Even if it is the juice refined from the cheapest ore, it needs money, and it will consume a large amount of gold coins because of the amount of money. I love Luo to give an offer soon. If you want to irrigate on one side, at least 4 million gold coins will be needed. If you want to irrigate on both sides, the amount will be even greater. The main reason is that the low-grade ore market will be turbulent. Now the price of ore has already risen with the increase of molds. If you spend millions of gold coins to buy low-grade ores, even if the game is very large, the price will continue to rise several steps. Fortunately, Sumer thought of some of the mines over there by the Countess of Berman. According to the previous covenant, all the 20 mines they joined the alliance had mining rights, so they had to find someone to mine. Moreover, Sumer also intends to make demands to the federal government through SOLIN Sartre. The federal government has no reason to let him bear the construction cost of the great wall alone. I can work and even pay for Ben''s help, but if you really think I''m a bully, you''ll have to let it go. I don''t want to see you panic. Annie successfully registered without a bear, and then she took baby bear out for grade training. Most of her money bought meat slices that bears like. Naturally, she couldn''t buy new equipment. So she can only brush the same kind of monster as hard as before. After brushing for a while, someone suddenly spoke near her. She was stunned for a moment before she reflected that the other side was talking to her. "How do you practice alone?" Annie went out without bear and looked at him stupidly. She didn''t understand why he talked to herself. She didn''t know her. It''s a conversation? Annie is not a beautiful woman when she goes out without a bear. She does not pinch her face when she enters the game. In the game where there are beauties everywhere, the possibility of chatting up is eliminated. If you are really a beautiful woman, a group of people will ask you if you want to form a team to practice together. "Well, I signed up for the Great Wall today." I didn''t expect my sister to turn around and forget myself. The red flag of this brother is a little speechless. "Oh, I''m sorry, I I''m a little blind. " Annie went out without a bear with some silly eyes. This person should not take back his brand because of this. He knew that he should try hard to remember this face. "It''s OK. I happened to pass by and saw you practicing here." Brother''s mentality is very good, soon returned to normal. "Oh." Annie went out without a bear and wanted to ask, you don''t need to be responsible for recording, but you don''t feel familiar with it, so you don''t say anything at all. "Your bear is going to die." A word of caution, man. "Oh Annie went out without a bear, which realized that she was patronizing the talk and forgot to add blood to baby bear. The trainer''s pet is no different from other hunter pets. Under the same circumstances, the reason why their pets are better than archers and Rangers is that their own attributes can add bonus to pets. Annie''s garbage equipment, which does not take bear with her when she goes out, is not of high attribute, so it naturally has no increase. The big brown bear fought two monsters alone, and it was obvious that he couldn''t do it. Annie went out without a bear, and quickly added blood and defense to the pet, and conveniently reduced the monster''s defense. The red flag of this brother also shot. He was a wizard. He took out a magic wand with a beautiful shape from his knapsack, and a few magic spells solved the two monsters. Annie was a little dull when she went out without a bear. How strong the fighting power of this man is, how hard is it that he is all equipped with level 50 gold equipment? "It''s better to form a team and practice together." Man, take the initiative. Annie went out without a bear and looked at the friend. She was not very happy, but she couldn''t remember how to refuse. "I''ll probably start to build the Great Wall later, and I won''t be able to practice for a long time. I''d better kill the monsters together, and then we''ll go together later." Friends seem to know what she thinks, easily blocked her next words.It seems to be OK. Annie doesn''t take the bear when she goes out. She has no idea to stop objecting. She has always envied those people are very smart, but she has been unable to learn, so she is used to being led by the nose. This brother of the red flag is obviously not a simple wizard. His Sorcerer''s wand points to the monster''s corpse on the ground, and two tall skeletons stand up in the monster''s corpse on the ground. A group of monsters were fighting around the skeletons, but they could not do anything about it. The speed of killing monsters with the skeletons was comparable to that of the legal system group attack. Annie didn''t take the bear when she went out. She found that she underestimated others. How can this be achieved by a suit of gold equipment? Maybe even dark gold equipment. "What do you know about our guild?" The necromancer brothers are chatting while brushing the monsters. "I don''t know much about it. It should be very good." Annie went out without a bear and thought about it. However, he is confused in his heart. How can he not go? He has been saying that he can only respond dryly in half a day. Is he not bored? Some people wanted to form a team with her before, but they thought she was too boring. Therefore, not only did she not have boys to chase, but also no girlfriends. What is the basic quality of a good friend? "What do you think of my nails?" "Oh, it''s so beautiful. It''s so immortal. It''s mainly because of the beautiful hands. I really envy you." Annie can''t keep up with the rhythm of chatting without bear. An ordinary person who wants strength but no strength, and who can even chat to death, who is willing to take it with him. "The guild will recruit a group of new people from the Great Wall garrison this time. Are you interested in joining our guild?" Sorcerers are not bored at all. "I I''m not very good. " Annie went out without the bear for a moment and then shook her head. "Why do you want to join the garrison of the Great Wall, but you like to move stones?" Wizard guys have always been curious about this. He gave up all the way to maintain the order of the scene and left everything to the eldest and the fourth in order to clarify this problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Annie doesn''t know how to answer this question without a bear. How can someone like to move stones. There must be something wrong with his brain. "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient." Wizard brothers are very understanding, don''t ask if you don''t want to say, it''s no big deal. "I want to win." Annie went out without a bear and whispered. "Well, the probability is going to be very touching." The wizard brothers feel that Annie is more dull when she goes out without a bear. The lovely type is called Dameng, and the beautiful one is called gaoleng. This kind of ordinary is a fool. According to master Su''s request, there are hundreds of thousands of people to be recruited. Each time there are only a few dozens of prizes. In addition to a small number of prizes, other prizes are worse than each other. If you want to get rich, it is almost the same as winning the lottery in reality. "Will a lot of people sign up?" Annie was stunned when she went out without bear. "I think you''d better perform well. Even if you can''t win the prize, you can join the red flag." Wizard brother sympathetically said. Rochea is in charge of the lottery. That guy is not allowed to do tricks on it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s peaceful work. We are so familiar with it. As long as the recruiter is not a heinous bastard, he can''t be refused. He can open a convenient door by sending a message to say hello. Annie, who forgot to take even bear when she went out, could not do anything bad even if she let her go. What''s more, Annie Anning, whose surname is an, may be better to speak. "No guild will charge me, and I have to pay protection fee when I join the guild. I have no money." Annie went out without a bear and shook her head. It''s not that she doesn''t know the guild. In fact, most of the guilds require their members to pay certain dues. The amount may not be large. Some of them may also be used by guild members in subsequent activities, but it is necessary to pay. Unless the club has capital support or has begun to commercialize, it will pay the guild members. There is no such guild where all the members are paid like the bloody flag. Otherwise, you can make an account. If there are 10000 people in the guild, each of them will pay 3000 yuan a month - the average wage in small cities of the seventh tier is more than that now - that would be 30 million yuan a month. What a rich capital can''t stand such a toss. Of course, these 10000 people will also create wealth. With its huge industry of Hutchins, the red flag of war has already achieved balance of payments, and occasionally there is a windfall for doing business. After listening to the wizard''s explanation, Annie went out without a bear to know that the treatment of the bloody flag was so good. She held her head for a while and suddenly asked, "does your guild still recruit people?" "Move Wizard brother grinned. It should be reasonable for him to work hard for the guild and use his power to recruit a new man. But recruitment is not immediate. Smart people have smart people''s practices. Nowadays, there are basically old faces in the guild. Suddenly, a new face comes in. That''s absolutely attractive. When this time the commitment of the quota spread out, and then take the opportunity to recruit this little fool, naturally no one pays attention. Annie didn''t notice that she didn''t take the bear when she went out. This time, it took two hours to brush the monster. The wizard received the message that she was going to start work. She was asked to follow her to the Hudgens sea. There are no villages or towns there. Naturally, there is no railway. Even if it was built temporarily for the project, it would be too late at least today. Wizard brother summoned out his mount - a pure black war horse, a look belongs to the kind of special tall. Annie went out and stood there without a bear. "It''s time for you to practice next time Wizard friends quickly realized that one thing, no wonder this little fool has not summoned mount to fight, originally she did not mount at all. This is totally unexpected. After all, riding war is open. No matter good or bad, anyone will get a horse. A bad horse may cost two or three hundred gold coins. But Annie went out without a bear. If only I could ride a bear. "I have a horse here for you to use first." As soon as the wizard took it out, he immediately had a horse card in his hand. Then he froze again. It''s not just because Annie stepped back two steps without the bear, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t take other people''s things." What''s more, it''s because the best scroll he put in the warehouse is missing. Misty grass, who specially stole his scroll. However, it is still more important to catch the thief later. In any case, only a few people have the right to use it without saying hello. Only one person is so shameless."This is more than I have." The wizard continued. "I can''t take it either. I''m sorry." Annie went out without the bear and turned around. She planned to walk there. Anyway, she knew the coordinates. "You won''t be able to get to the place until it''s dark. You can use this mount first. When you make money, you can either give me money or give me back the mount. How about it?" Wizard friends are very good at persuading people with words. Professional level. Annie went out without a bear for a moment, and she thought it seemed reasonable. For a horse, it is estimated that it will be three or five hundred gold coins, and her living expenses this month seem to have 1000 yuan. The foal can''t be mounted immediately. Fortunately, all the monsters here are big monsters of level 50. The wizard brothers have great strength. They can turn the foal into a horse that can be mounted by brushing them. Annie went out without a bear and never thought of checking the properties of her mount. Otherwise, she would have seen that the mount was full of five sections of strength, and it also had a powerful special effect. The description of the special effect is as follows: when the satiety is greater than 80%, the mount movement speed will be increased by 2% and the energy storage time will be - 10%. It''s a perfect mount. It may not be as good as Mr. Su''s, but it has already killed 99% of the so-called top quality mounts on the market. Nonsense, there are only a few people who have the right to view and take out the treasure in the deepest warehouse of the bloody battle flag guild. Annie went out without a bear and rode to the coastline with her wizard friends. The wizard brother was soon found and called away, saying that the boss looked for him everywhere and asked him why he didn''t turn on the communicator. "I have something to do. I''ll come back to you later. Go to work. If you can''t move the stone, just let your bear work." Wizard brothers also have no way, truant run out of the wrong, today this situation, he can not continue to be lazy. "Oh, oh." Annie went out without a bear and watched him leave here surrounded by people. Then she followed the others to open the mountain and carry stones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "This Classmate, why do you come to carry stones This is a small group of several people. The reason why we can see it is that their fashion features are basically the same. The man in black windbreaker may want to talk about the beauty and change his mouth temporarily. Not all ordinary girls like to be called beautiful women. Some may feel that you are satirizing her and become angry. It''s much safer to call students. Those who are going to school are classmates. Those who have graduated will be glad to find that they are as innocent and young as they were when they were students. Of course, your highness Joe, just call Auntie like that. Annie went out without a bear and walked on with her head down. Only when the windbreaker man called his classmates twice did she react that she was talking to herself. How come people have been talking to themselves all the time today, more than the total number in the previous month. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Why do you come to carry stones?" The windbreaker man is very persistent. Why can''t I move stones? It''s hard to move stones. I was laughed at last time when she said she wanted to win the prize. This time, she couldn''t say so this time. Annie went out without a bear and carefully thought about it and seriously replied, "I like to move stones." The windbreaker was in a man''s wind for half a minute. His little friend tried very hard to hold back the smile and almost couldn''t help it. Maybe she thought the answer she gave was a little funny. Annie also laughed when she went out without a bear. Unfortunately, the people who wanted to see didn''t see it. "Is that necromancer your brother just now?" The windbreaker sighed and continued to ask. "I don''t know." Annie didn''t know which necromancer she went out without a bear, but the two skeleton soldiers, the wizard brother with the blood color war flag, left a deep impression on her, so she soon realized that it was him. "How did you get together?" Men are not willing to wear windbreaker. That''s the No.2 character of the bloody flag, the necromancer Yunfan, the nickname military master, and anyone who wants to join the bloody flag would like to know. And Yunfan''s strength is also very strong, although he is a necromancer, PK up few people can beat him. Because when he was fighting, he always tore the scroll, and it was said that all his equipment was the best, half of the hidden gold, and several legends. In fact, there are many people who are famous for the bloody flag, such as Tian Dazhuang, Yunfei, Luoxia, drunk on the battlefield, falling maple, flying flowers, Shenmiao, madman Ouye and so on. Few guilds can have so many famous characters. The reason is that other guild leaders need to establish their own authority and can not allow so many people to come forward. However, Su Mo seldom interferes in the affairs of the guild. His goal is far away and the sea. "I When I signed up, he was in charge of recording, and then I chatted Anne went out without a bear. But the windbreaker thought she was hiding it. Girlfriend''s words are not like, that cloud sail handsome one, can''t find such an ordinary looking girlfriend. Sister or other relatives are estimated. If you want to join the red flag, it must be very convenient to start with the relatives of these big men. Unfortunately, the eldest Lord''s sister, monkey spirit, doesn''t eat this set at all. And this little Hunter looks a bit dull, maybe he can take a strategy. It''s just too common. At the same time, Annie went out without a bear and summoned a mount and rode to the quarry. The Hudgens coast is not as convenient as Sumer used to build Stan. There is a river over there. You can drag the stones to the bottom of Stan city by putting them on the rafts. Now players must repair the stones from various quarries and carry them over. However, this is not a primitive society, we can not carry the stone for several miles. A simple carriage was made, and the horses were hitched, and a cart of stones was pulled over. Annie is a bit silly to go out without a bear. She can''t make a carriage. Not far away are the sorcerer brothers with the blood color of the war flag - in fact, they are the third brother Yunfei of Su Mo, the dog head military officer of the blood color war flag, and the chief of the intelligence section. Yunfei is directing people to clear the road. If you want to get rich, you should build roads first. After finishing the roads, you can drive faster and more steadily. "Well, who is that? You made a good carriage, so you should be responsible for the construction of the carriage." Yunfei pointed to a hard-working friend. Maybe he has some carpenter skills, or he is very creative. The horse drawn can be sold to the aborigines. "Good, copy it!" This guy is very happy. His ancestors were carpenters. His grandfather and father made furniture for people. He also liked to tidy up these things after he entered the game. Although there was no carpenter in the game, he could still have a good time. "I''ll use the carriage you''ve made right away." Yunfei said. The carpenter worked harder and made the carriage better and stronger than before.Don''t worry about your efforts, no one will see them. With the help of the system, all the wooden cards will be recorded and converted into points according to the rules made by the owners. "Annie!" Yunfei called out. Annie, who was still standing foolishly, went out without a bear. She turned around blankly and saw a brand-new carriage. "Are you?" Annie went out without a bear. She thought that the man by the carriage was very familiar. "I recorded the brand for you and practiced with you My ID is Yunfan, you can also call me Yunfei. " The wizard thought the girl was so similar to the man in his memory. But her name is not Anne. "Yes Sorry, I just can''t remember people Annie is very embarrassed to go out without bear. She has made great efforts to remember this face. Unfortunately, what impresses her most is the two brave skeleton soldiers. "It''s OK. You haven''t formed a team yet?" Yunfei is not angry at all. Next to the two blood color war flag brothers look stunned, the second in charge of how so generous today, the sun hit the west out? There is no obvious upper and lower classes in the guild, but everyone knows Yunfei''s character. To tell you the truth, you have a small mind and a vicious tongue. You can hold grudges especially. If you don''t have the influence of a big family of iron and blood, you may be a villain template. Today, the little girl knew him clearly, but she forgot that he did not mock the past. "No, and I don''t know how to make a carriage. I thought my baby bear could carry stones." Annie was a little depressed when she went out without a bear. She felt that she had better give up the job. Seeing so many people working, she would not be in the lottery. "Let''s get together. I can''t find anyone," Yunfei said seriously, "and I have a carriage here." Next to a friend - the bloody flag nicknamed "the burning moon" then received a message. "It''s up to you to clear the roads. I''m on holiday today. If it''s not a big thing, don''t come to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 This time, the first group of SUMO recruited about 80000 people to join the Stone moving army, most of them were hakins local people, and the number of applicants from other places was still increasing. Now it''s level 50. It hasn''t been long since it''s been unlocked. Everyone is rushing forward. If you ask someone to move the stone, many people are not happy. It''s not that everyone has been idle for a while. However, the total number of players in the new world is too large. Not all people want to rush to the rank list. Chinese people have a special feeling for the Great Wall. Even if there is no reward, they are willing to come and join in the fun. What''s more, the bloody war flag has given three benefits. Lottery to see luck, no one for this luck to carry stones. Not all people are interested in joining the red flag, and we all know that the tired eggs of the red flag can not take many people. In fact, what we really value is to join the Great Wall garrison, which is even a semi official combat sequence. And as the notice said, joining the Great Wall garrison can get the Great Wall buff. We are not sure, but we would rather believe it. This version is called the abyss. Everything that has something to do with the abyss means great interests are in it. The first version, received the main task of ten bright, people took advantage of the situation to establish a brotherhood, is now the game''s top ranking super guild. The second version, whether it''s iron horse glacier or big plate chicken, has also gained huge benefits. In particular, iron horse ice river directly becomes the only big Lord in the game, and his blood color war flag also rises with the tide. Of course, people don''t really think that participating in the construction of the great wall can receive the main task, but at least they have wiped the edge, haven''t they. "Second brother, where is my third brother?" When Su Mo came over, he found that the third was not there. "It''s about meeting someone who looks like first love." The old cat pondered over the words and decided to tell the truth. "What do you mean?" Su Mo didn''t believe in his ears. But also know that this is not a joke, the old cat never joke, all day long is very serious, even sleep snoring is very serious. "Oh, it''s just that I''ve gone to pick up girls." Said the cat. "Boss, here you are. Do you see if the stones of this mountain are qualified?" The burning moon heard that Su Mo finally arrived at the scene and ran over. "Didn''t you all check it? If you think it''s OK, it''s OK." Sumer paused and asked, "do you know what happened to my third brother?" "I saw him go with a sister to pull a stone." The burning moon felt that he had no obligation to keep secret for Yunfei. "Hiss, actually is true," Su Mo also came to interest: "that sister must have how beautiful, where, I go to have a look." "Well, not very beautiful Well, "the burning moon thought and thought, and then simply said," well, it''s not beautiful at all. It''s a very common one, not ugly, but not so beautiful. " "That''s OK. I thought the third brother was a pretty dog." Su Mo sighed. This spring has already passed, how suddenly that hair what. What''s more, it''s not beautiful. It seems to be true love. If it is before entering the game, a few poor brothers don''t pick up the next meal, and if they have a little money, they go to help this one and that one. Really, no girl can look up to them. They are also reluctant to provoke girls when they are unable to support others. But it''s different now. Su Mo is not a man who lives on his own. He is rich, and his brothers and sisters are all rich. Marrying a daughter-in-law is not a problem at all. That is to say, all the red flags are men, or a group of people will chase after them. "The second leader is really shameless. He has the face to say that he can''t make the team, and then he deceives other girls to pull stones with him." The burning moon can''t help but make complaints about it. The five brothers in the red flag of war, and others in the guild usually call boss Su Mo or chairman, Tian Dazhuang or team leader. The second oldest cat is called big cat brother (God cat is the little cat brother), while Yunfei, who ranks third, is called the second leader. The fourth is Luo Xia. Everyone calls him fourth brother. Su Mo is the fifth, but he is the boss of everyone. "So this is true love. We should cooperate with him and be more tolerant." Su Mo is very happy that Yunfei takes the initiative to pursue true love. As a single dog, he is not jealous at all. After a tour, Su Mo didn''t find a girl who was willing to move stones together. Looks like ape dung hasn''t arrived yet. He began to contact the apostles from the perspective of lefoy. It was time for this power to be displayed. Panda ball ball: when I saw the situation, I roared and immediately attracted the boss to my side. My sand sculpture master was not killed.Coyote leader cardo: the ball brother is powerful, but I feel that if it were not for you, your sand sculpture master would have to die at least ten times a day. Panda ball: Well, not so many. Black crow Brad pidan: Well, you''ll die if you don''t brag. You''re a descendant of a god beast. You''ve been taken as a pet by adventurers. Come on, tell us how you got caught as a pet. Panda ball: I I was a baby. Victor, king of salted fish: stop talking nonsense. If he hadn''t been caught as a pet, he might have been worse off than he is now. Panda ball: a fool has his fortune, but he doesn''t. Victor: who are you calling me? Panda ball: Er, er, er, I scold me I''ll send some. One legged King Allen: Misty grass, you are afraid of a hair. Let''s find some brothers to kill it and boil a pot of salted fish soup. Nicole the golden Python: Yes, yes. Uzi, the great deer of silver horn: (????) ???? king of salted fish Victor: a fool has a fool''s fortune, but he has not. Thank you, ball. Ferocious wolf: brothers, they are all here. Ape leader Kuba: Mr. Lefu, here you are. We have poured 16 boss''s today, and we''ve made great efforts to the boss of the whole Kass forest. Caesar, ape leader: shut up, don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb. We have done everything you tell us. One legged King Allen: don''t you remember the pleasure of drinking fresh fish soup? Ferocious wolf Laifu: brothers, it''s hard for us to give the right boss intelligence pills as much as possible, and strive for the birth of more new apostles. Iron winged Eagle snow: why is it so urgent? What''s going on. Jamie Langley Parrot: ball ball said that its sand sculpture owner had already fought with the abyss creature. Can''t it be urgent? Ferocious wolf: it''s really urgent. In about ten days, the abyss apostles will land in the Hawkins sea. Panda ball: why my home again!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Laifu also wants to know why it is my home again! It''s a family with the ball. It''s a pity that the system can''t tell them the reason on purpose. It should be said that before the Soviet Union and Russia attempted to plot Hutchins, the Hutchins sea was the place where the abyss was located. I ran into it myself. I''m crying. Boar commander Sam: that is to say, we are alive again. How much will the Lord pay this time. Victor the king of salted fish: the pigs will praise you. Boar commander Sam: Lord Laifu, he scolded me! Victor the king of salted fish: to scold you is to love you. Boar commander Sam: poof! Victor, king of salted fish: when is it, and I still want to make money. I suggest you don''t take the money. Do you know what people in Hutchins are doing today? Iron winged Eagle snow: I haven''t been to Hutchins for two or three days. What happened. All along the shoreline, haruketto. We''re building the whole line. We''re going to prepare for the fish. Panda ball ball: the place where I followed my sand sculpture master today is the nest of abyss creatures. Angus, the tiger king: your master is too arrogant. He dares to go anywhere in the tiger den. Victor the king of salted fish: Although my old man has a little poison in his mouth Orlando: hehe, are you sure it''s just a little bit? Ferocious wolf: let him say! Victor the king of salted fish: Although my mouth is poisonous, I think we live in the eastern continent. When the eastern continent is facing the invasion of the abyss, we can''t stand by. Boar commander Sam: I didn''t say stand by. Victor the king of salted fish: you know what? Do you know what we can do with those gold coins we took from Hutchins? Jamie: that''s true, but don''t criticize the second elder martial brother. You don''t know how much brain capacity he has. If you don''t explain it to him, he won''t understand. Piggs: pig! Panda ball: woo, you are a good man. Victor the king of salted fish: go away, I still want to build the Crystal Palace. All day long, I run to Hawkins for patrol. The damned abyss delays my business. We must kill them. SOTUS the Green Tortoise: Damn it! Ferocious wolf Laifu: gold coins will be given more or less. Food should be provided in large quantities Nicole the golden Python: ooh ~ colossus Tyrion: come on, what to do. Forrest, the king of lightning Do The ferocious wolf Laifu: the first group of brothers who can carry stones and build the Great Wall will be sent out. The others will go to mining first. This will require a lot of ordinary ores. Nicole: brother Lefu, what do I want to do? Ferocious wolf: your tail can easily break stones. You can mine or quarry stones. Nicole: what do you do, brother Lefu? Ferocious wolf: I''m going to command on this side of the Great Wall, and occasionally I''ll negotiate with Lord Huggins. Nicole: I''ll be with you. Wolf: good! Jason: Well, I feel like I can move things on both sides. Ferocious wolf: you''d better go plowing and mining. Lord Hudgens has given several vein coordinates, and they are all allowed. You take the mining team to dig directly in the vein, so you don''t have to dig those wild mines. There are a lot of ore distribution in the new world, which are divided into wild ore and vein. As the name suggests, the reserves of wild mines are less and the reserves of ore veins are more, but they are basically owned by the owners. If the apostles go to move the veins, they are bound to be obstructed. While mining, they have to face an endless stream of enemies. The efficiency is not high. Sumer had an agreement with the Countess of Berman that he could send people to mine the old and the new Berman. After the arrival of the new version, the bloody battle flag and the temple of Dharma have been frantically mining ore, which has become one of their most stable incomes. And there''s no need to worry that the veins will dry up. The exhaustion of ore veins in the game must not be the reason for the transition of mining, it will only be turned off by the system. All the 19 allied guilds have received notices from Sumer today. Send as many people as possible to dig the mine. Don''t sell the ore. all the ore will be left. It is forbidden to attack the monster who went to mine before the mine is located. Some of the previous speculation has finally been confirmed. Master Huggins is obviously a capable man, and he can command many monsters. Of course, if someone asked Su Mo, Su Mo would not admit it. I don''t know who is capable. Even if you have super ability, it''s just money ability. If you spend money to ask monsters to do things, it''s not without them in the game. If you look in the trading line, you can find many monster summoning scrolls.Believe you ghost, who can summon the volume monster that can mine with the scroll specially. The apostles, of course, were ordered not to clash with adventurers. Small potato is very surprised to see a kangaroo jump into the mine hole, and then with two stout hind legs against the wall of the mine hole. The wall immediately collapsed. "Wow, a jump. It''s so good!" David Shuk kangaroo looked at the mother human confused, do not understand why the other side called it jump, but it does not speak human language. This humanized glance made potato suddenly interested. "Hello, I''m a human adventurer, my name is little potato," and then frantically sent a message to her best friend: "Moli, come on, I have a kangaroo that can understand people''s language, which looks like the jumping of bears "Do you think they can understand us? I also have one here. It''s a lovely duckling. I''ve worked hard to mine. I''m helping it..." Moli, also known as his sister, is also mining at this time. She and little potato are good friends, and little potato is the wife of big sweet potato and the boss''s wife of the bloody crusade. They all have the qualification to enter the mine cave. Today, we happened to see the monsters entering the mine. "Can I help you?" Little potato was surprised. She observed the mining rhythm of the kangaroo and found that although the kangaroo can kick off a piece of ore with one push, its two front paws are really underdeveloped, and the speed of picking up the ore seriously affects its mining efficiency. "Jump, how about I pick up the ore for you?" Little potato summoned up the courage to come over. David shuck looked at her in surprise. "I won''t covet a piece of you. I''ll give it back to you later." Small potato also thought it did not believe in themselves, hastily added a sentence. David thought about it for a moment. It seemed pretty good. He was not very good at picking up ores. So it nodded. The girl almost screamed. The kangaroo could really understand what she said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 So kangaroo pedal ore, small potato picked up the ore, with that called a seamless. David wants to catch a human as a pet. At the time of phased distribution, the girl took out all the ore to it, and did not cheat. David divided the ore into three parts, one was pushed to the girl, and the other was collected by himself, which was the reasonable distribution way he thought. "Er..." Small potato looked at such a large number of ores, including some of the best ores with good prices, and felt that he had discovered a new continent. This kangaroo can not only understand people''s words, but also distribute the spoils. Moreover, the work efficiency of getting these booty is at least five times higher than that of one''s own. There is no big harvest for the insect who beat the tiger. Moli met a duck named Gotha, a cute and hard-working duckling. He could only dig with his mouth. Even if it is a boss, the mouth Peck is also quite fierce, but the backward production tools doomed it and Moli two efforts together, the results are completely killed by the small potato side. But everyone is happy. Especially by Moli such a lovely girl always praise, this kind of treatment is the duckling has never experienced before. Unfortunately, it can not speak, can only use the head to rub the palm of the little girl''s hand. With the inspiration of successful cases, today''s mine has become a place for players and monsters to get along with each other. In the past, I was sure to take the initiative to attack, but now the harmony is like catching a human being as a pet. It''s Jason who is really efficient. Jason the sand walker is flipping the vein in front of him. A group of mages follow him to pick up the ore. "Cowhide, all our colleagues in the temple of Dharma God salute elder brother." "Big brother, big brother, come this way. I think this piece of iron ore is rich." "Big brother, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s do it next to the plough, and we''ll get out all the mines." "Big brother, you accept younger brother no, I will be your younger brother, you take me to dig mine." "Well, leader, if you leave, we will do something." "Oh, you can just choose one of them. Isn''t my leader just a random one?" A group of Dobby worked and talked. Jason the sand Walker has a strong doubt about the intelligence quotient of human beings. Is it true that all human beings are sand sculptures, or is the proportion of sand sculptures relatively high. The monster responsible for building the Great Wall is not with the players. There are too many players on the side. They have been divided into more than ten shares for division of labor. Each of them builds a section and finally connects them. Otherwise, so many players will not be able to stand down, let alone work. The monsters are in charge of a single section. In order to help them work, Su Mo mobilized 3000 people from the bloody flag. Larger monsters are mainly responsible for carrying stones, which are more stable and faster than wagons. For example, the giant wild boar ursop, the giant elephant Tyrion, the black bear leader Dabson, the mangy yellow lion Lao en, and so on. They are extremely powerful, carrying three or five boulders, they can walk like flying. When Nicole, the golden python, throws her tail away, the hard stones will be split into pieces, and they will become the first-class stones after a little polishing. "Nicole, will it hurt?" Lefook''s acid teeth. "No pain, no feeling." Nicole, the golden python, said with pride that although her size has become smaller, her actual strength has become stronger. "I''m a little busy recently, and I haven''t made you much delicious food. After we''ve resisted the abyssal creatures, I''ll hold another sports meeting to fill you with favorite food, so that you can eat enough at one time." Said raffle. In fact, it also sent a lot of food today. It''s just that there''s still a long way to go for Nicole, the golden python, to eat. Food can restore physical strength, and it''s impossible for Nicole to eat all of them. "Well, I''d like to have crayfish." Nicole thought for a moment and then said. "Well, I''ll get you lots and lots of crayfish." Lai Fu is not painting big cakes, but really thinking about how to get enough crayfish. Let all the native NPC of the territory breed crayfish. When the time comes, all the spiced, spicy and garlic must be displayed. At the back, SOLIN Sartre also brought people to the scene to help. Their 15000 soldiers were very quick to work. In the next few days, sections of the great wall were built. Players pool their ideas and cooperate with professionals who know architecture to make the great wall more solid and easy to defend. Twenty meters of the magnificent city wall, even if the players look up also can not see the full picture. This is not a finished product. The boiling mineral juice in the furnace is sucked out with special pipes and sprayed on the wall. It gradually solidifies into harder alloy protection.The Great Wall will not simply rely on the wall to block monsters. Players have contributed a variety of creative ideas, in addition to the traditional stone throwing machine, catapult and other city guarding equipment, as well as the heavy hammer controlled by the mechanical arm. Along the wall, players are also building a wide road, can gallop cavalry. Once a certain section of the city wall goes wrong, the engineering team and cavalry can rush to rescue at any time. Sections of the great wall were slowly joined together. Su Mo spent almost all of his energy on inspection. The dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest. The absolute defense of the Great Wall is not the strongest part, but the weakest part. No matter what kind of project, once more people are involved, there will always be fish in troubled waters. Su Mo also found a lot of these people these days. They directly drove them away and, under the authority of Lord Huggins, could never set foot in the territory of Hutchins. In this way, they naturally lost the right to participate in the battle between the Great Wall Garrison and the abyssal creatures. Most of the players perform very well. They waste their training time and watch others'' level surpass themselves. However, they can''t upgrade their level. If they do, they will be more tired. The three commitments made before the bloody war flag also began to be fulfilled in stages. Join the Great Wall garrison! According to the assessment of workload and working hours, the first batch of 130000 people have been approved to join the Great Wall garrison. In fact, the standard of admission is not high. Even if the performance of those who participated from the beginning was not very outstanding, they all met the standard. Then there were the first two thousand places in the red flag. There are many players interested in joining the red flag. Of course, 2000 quota is not enough. Most players are disappointed. No one knows what the standard is for the two thousand places to be decided by the red flag. Su Mo is certainly not a random person. The lottery can be random. The receiver must be revisited. At least he can get the two thousand places, and then do a good job. It is not easy to investigate a person''s origin. These two thousand people are all men of high moral character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 And then there''s the lottery. Luo Xia is in charge of this matter. He is a member of the Discipline Committee of the red flag of war. He is always upright and selfless. No one gives face to him. Even Su Mo often directly backs back. This is the character of this man, and everyone is convinced. Su Mo left the matter to him, basically did not have to ask, he did not care about the results of the lottery. He''s only responsible for judging the notes and taking out the prize. The first prize is a shop. Last month, the transaction price of similar shops was 680000 yuan. Of course, it can''t be compared with the real world, but as far as the virtual industry is concerned, the selling price of a virtual shop is enough to add a shocking title. Hutchins''s shops are limited in supply, and only one appears from time to time. They are open to the market in the form of private auctions by arrow. At present, there is an abyss in the Hutchins sea, which will definitely affect the market of Hutchins. People will think that Hutchins is not able to survive. It is unwise to invest in Hutchins shops now. However, there are also objections. At present, risks and opportunities coexist. There are risks, but opportunities can not be underestimated. Now that we know that there is an abyss in the Hutchins sea, why not consider the business opportunities of this place, which is the nearest town to this abyss, the only place for anyone to come here. There is no problem with tens of thousands of people per day. These tens of thousands of people, one person in your consumption of a gold coin, is tens of thousands of turnover. It doesn''t need to last forever, just make money and go. As a result, numerous people are looking forward to the first prize of Hutchins, and the black market has also offered a price for leasing or even purchasing. The second prize is a house. The house is located in the happy home community on the edge of Hutchins new business district. It is a new residential area built after the expansion of the town, a total of five phases. The location is very good, and the area is also very large. The standard three bedroom and two hall, 80% of the urban population in China may not be able to live in such a large area. According to the current price on sale, this house can buy 112000 real currency. At the moment of the Hutchins crisis, the volume of trading has declined sharply, but there will still be a group of people scrambling for 100000 yuan. The third prize is a card of the best war horse. Many people think that the third prize is more valuable than the second prize. Of course, it is impossible for master Su to sell a genuine horse with a very good property. He has not yet found out that a real top horse brand he has put in the deep of the warehouse has been stolen. The two brothers were equally divided. The fourth prize and the fifth Prize are all dark gold equipment, and tens of thousands of yuan are appropriate. The sixth to tenth prize is to reward the horse card of excellent leather, and the 11th to 20th prize is a pure reward of 1000 gold coins. With Luo Xia in charge of this, Su Mo thought he didn''t have to worry. But Luo Xia really came to the door on this matter. At this time, Su Mo came out of the hotel, came to the tea room under the hotel, got a cup of tea, and then drank it. Before switching to the perspective of Lai Fu, so his noumenon fell asleep. Luo Xia used to persuade Su Mo not to be too hard-working, but now he doesn''t want to persuade him. If he has something to do, he goes to the hotel to have a sleep. He''s tired. "What''s the matter, fourth brother? Isn''t it just a lottery?" Su Mo was puzzled. "There''s something wrong with the lottery, but I don''t know how the problem came about. I don''t know how the third one did it." Luo Xia looks depressed. "Third brother?" Su Mo came to the spirit: "what did he do?" "The girl who pulled the stone with him won the first prize. I always felt that she had been cheated." Said Rosa. "Eh, is the third brother still working with others to pull stones?" Su Mo could not help but Tucao said, "he threw his own things to the moon and ran to make complaints about the girls. It has been a few days yet." Still pulling stones? " "I had a good time." There was something wrong in Rorschach''s heart. A little gratified, his brother found love, and a little envious, his face is scar, do not know whether to find a partner. "That is to say, that girl won the first prize. Our first prize is the shop, right?" Su Mo also thinks that it may be the old three who has been tampering. But they have no evidence. "Yes, the shop, the location is quite good." Said Rosa. "What kind of girl is that?" In fact, Su Mo didn''t pay much attention to shops. He was worried about other things. "I haven''t contacted her. The third one protects her very well. Our people can''t touch it. They have seen the moon from a distance, saying it''s very common." Said Rosa. "I don''t believe that this girl is very smart and deceitful. She is fascinated by her third brother." Su Mo thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed. He shook his head and said, "no matter whether the third brother has started or not, since the result has come out, we should follow the result."Yunfei that kind of person, only he cheated, Su Mo really can''t imagine how many evil girls can cheat things from him. He''s Yunfei, not ALFY. "But..." Luo Xia some unconvinced, he does not accept internal personnel manipulation lottery this kind of matter, obviously unfair to the players involved. "But you have no proof." Su Mo is not so upright. Yunfei''s daughter-in-law has taken it, but it''s her own? "By the way, the third one also took you a horse card." Rochea said. Su Mo quickly to the warehouse to see, the heart suddenly cool, his treasure edition of the horse card disappeared. Instead, a little note. It''s not polite to go but not to come. Your third brother. It has nothing to do with me. Your brother. Your second brother. What''s the rule of stealth! Fourth. Poof! Su Mo a mouthful of old blood spurt out, he knows cloud fly is to discover he used that scroll, and then steal his horse card as revenge. And he never found out. It was also shot by several good people. The warehouse on this page belongs to the private warehouse opened by Su Mo, and the elder brothers have the right to view it. Otherwise, the estimation of the whole guild will be left for discussion. "Do we have to deal with him?" Luo Xia asked. "Must, must let this guy pay the price," Su Mo fiercely said: "or I go to hook up with that sister, let the third brother taste the pain of lovelorn, I am so handsome, that sister definitely likes my face more." "Drug store green lotus bar!" Rorschach didn''t want to talk to him. "Ah, fourth brother, don''t go. You go to the public and say that, in view of the support of the majority of players, we''d like to add a shop now," Su Mo quickly called out to Luo Xia, and then added: "remember to isolate that little Niang PI, who knows whether she is lucky or the third brother has done something wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Annie went out without a bear and sat on a big stone. Beside her big brown bear, she was very quiet. She still feels like she''s dreaming. I''m an ordinary girl. In reality, I''m ordinary. If I want to continue playing, I have to take out part of my living expenses, krypton gold. After seeing that Huggins posted the lottery announcement and heard the spectators say that he became rich overnight, he signed up to move stones. She was a bit of a cynic, and now that she had made up her mind, she would do it in the end. Even if she knew that there were more than 100000 people participating in the lottery, she did not have any hope at all, and she still worked hard to pull stones every day. Fortunately, Yunfan helped her. After a few days of getting along with each other, she not only remembered the name of the wizard, but also basically remembered the face. But unexpectedly, she won the prize today. First prize! "Anne, I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry. I''ve been delayed." The familiar voice interrupted her daze, and then she saw the necromancer standing in front of her. "I won the prize." Annie murmured without the bear. "Oh, my God, really. That''s a good thing. You don''t seem to get hit." Yunfei asked. "It''s kind of like a dream." Annie went out without a bear to smile. "What are you going to do next? Are you going to move the stones?" Yunfei sat down beside her and asked. "Move, after all I like to move rocks. " Annie went out without the bear and laughed happily. "Well, I''ll accompany you." Yunfei nodded. "What about you? Have you got anything?" Annie went out without a bear. "No, I''m a red flag man. If I join the guild, I can''t draw a lottery. I envy you. By the way, how do you deal with your prize? Do you sell it directly?" Yunfei asked. "Well, I won''t open a shop either." Anne went out without a bear. "I personally suggest that you keep it and rent it out. If you don''t know how to rent it, I can help you. I know a big businessman." Yunfei knew that she would want to sell it directly. It''s really in line with Anne''s character. If you say something nice, it''s called contentment. If you don''t, you won''t say it. "Is anyone renting it?" Annie went out without a bear and asked uncertainly. "Do you know what the initial selling price of Hutchins''s shop is to the outside world?" Yunfei asked patiently. Annie goes out without the bear and shakes her head decisively. "At first, they only rent and not sell them. Except those who rent them to the guild for free, the other rents are thousands a month. Later, they began to sell. The first batch of 20000 gold coins was robbed in more than ten seconds. Later, the price became higher and higher. Last month, it sold to 680000 yuan. When the abyssal creatures are blocked, the price is expected to be higher." Yunfei can be said to have witnessed the development of Hutchins with his own eyes, and knows what kind of hudkins will become under the condition of benign development. If Huggins is really remote, it may not have much potential. In the future, if there are players who become lords and start building cities, maybe they can replace them or even catch up with them. However, Huggins did not fall out of favor because of his remoteness. One is that other players can''t become lords at all. In addition to the metamorphosis of old five, he has become a Lord. From lord lord to Baron Lord, he has become the present Viscount Lord. He is promoted faster than others to kill monsters. Other players can only be village heads. Secondly, Huggins has become the favorite of the version. The third expansion film is opened directly at the door of the house. People who don''t want to miss it must come and smell stinky feet. You can imagine what Hutchins will become. Annie went out without a bear and was dazzled. Although she couldn''t understand it, she still felt the skin of Hutchins. "Well, let''s rent it." She said very obediently. "I''ll let Lao Luo rent it out. At least I can rent it for 3000 yuan a month." Yunfei said. "Three thousand, then I don''t have to ask my family for my living expenses." Annie went out without a bear and calculated it stupidly. She found that there was a lot of money. "Ha ha, think about how to spend your money." Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of hearing was that after selling money, he became a little rich woman, who still played games. In this way, he really killed himself. "Well, baby, you can finally open up to meat." Annie holds her brown bear and takes out a piece of meat to feed. The big brown bear rubbed her affectionately and ate happily. Before Yunfei, she probably didn''t dislike her friends who were ordinary in appearance, dull in character and slow in reaction. "Won''t you invite me to dinner?" Yunfei asked jokingly. "Ah, good!" Annie went out without a bear and nodded quickly, and began to seriously think about where to eat. Su Mo sent several messages to Yunfei. The result is that the other party is not convenient for the time being. Please leave a message if you have something.I''m sulking. The information over there has been sent. "Xiaomo, I have something to ask you. Are you free now?" "I''ve sent you several messages. You can''t even ask me if I''m free." "Oh, there''s a lot of information. I haven''t had time to read it. What can I do for you?" Being asked what''s wrong with him, master Su suddenly didn''t know how to answer. I have never seen such a shameless person. Of course, he laughs at 50 steps and laughs at 100 steps. Just like what Yunfei said, he only needs reciprocity. Who let him steal the scroll of Yunfei first. "Forget it, I took your scroll, you took my horse card, even if it was cleared, I just wonder who you gave my horse card to." "For Annie." Su Mo is still so justifiable that he can''t even question whether he is in the lottery. "Tell me what you want from me." "I think Annie''s bear is an ordinary monster with a poor template. You are a hunter. Do you have any research on bear monsters? Do you know if there are bear pets with better attributes?" "Well, what magic does Annie have?" "I''ll call you fourth sister-in-law. Did you call Annie? It''s not big or small." "Poof!" This kind of information may be difficult for others, but who is Su Mo, or what is Laifu. If the boss can not be caught, sumo can provide bear boss as an alternative. Just two minutes later, four alternative enhanced elite bears were sent to Yunfei. Yunfei arranges the stone and goes out with Annie, driving the carriage without bear. "This is my brother''s recommendation of four rare enhanced elite bear monsters. Would you like to change a pet?" Yunfei handed over the scroll which recorded the information. "No!" Unexpectedly, Annie went out without a bear and refused to take a bear. Compared with the usual slow response, this can be said to be lightning fast. "Ah, why, these four are bears, too." Yunfei is very puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Those are not my bears. I just want my bears." Annie''s eyes are full of persistence when she goes out without a bear. Yunfei is extremely clever, but he still can''t understand. "Or you can catch another one, the one now - what''s its name? You can keep it." He advised. "It''s better not to. Qiyi will be sad." Anne went out without a bear. "What''s the name of Qiyu?" Yunfei suddenly found that there was a generation gap between him and the girl, and his proud IQ was frustrated. "Because baby bear likes to eat candy balls and doesn''t like vegetables, I named it Qizhen." Anne went out without a bear. Yunfei had to pretend to understand. Then secretly search for the meaning of the name. "In fact, I''m also a hunter." He said shamelessly. "Really?" Annie was surprised to go out without a bear, and then discussed the ancient cartoon. Although Yunfei hasn''t seen it, he is so smart that he becomes a senior old rice by cooperating with the search background. It''s hard for Annie to find out what''s fishy just by her reaction speed when she goes out without a bear. When the second wave of awards came down, Annie went out without a bear and successfully joined the red flag. She was mixed in two thousand players, which seemed not so conspicuous. If you don''t look at gender. After all, after all, with 1999 men recruited, this extra female player stands out from the crowd. Annie, who joined the red flag, lost the qualification of the lottery without a bear. She didn''t think much about it. The shop she won in her first lottery has been rented out with the help of Yunfei. It''s 3200 yuan a month and signed a one-year contract. At least she doesn''t have to ask her family for living expenses for the rest of her college life. Three thousand yuan, save a few months, first give the money back to the necromancer, and then fifteen as the living expenses in reality, the rest take out 500 to buy delicious food for bear baby, and finally save 1000 yuan as dowry. It took ten days to build the Great Wall. At least the main body has been connected together, and the mineral juice has been poured. At this time, the highest level of people have been 54, and master Su is still at level 50. There is no way to do it. There is a lack of skill in separating. Not only the player needs him to coordinate, but also NPC needs him to coordinate. Although SOLIN Sartre looks like a peaceful little old man, he is an old-fashioned aristocrat after all. If you don''t have any identity, he doesn''t care. Mr. Su had to meet the guests in person. Even so, the problem is that he is not a simple human being. He has to manage the affairs of the apostles with the identity of Laifu. The cultivation of new apostles has to be painstaking. In order to increase the combat effectiveness of the team, leford had several apostles form a special group. Some of them went to mine, some of the apostles carried stones to build the Great Wall, and others who couldn''t do any work joined this special group. Led by bigworth, the cat is assisted by Jamie, a parrot, and Brad, a black crow. They first select a boss. This boss is not chosen randomly. First of all, it must have a strong fighting capacity. Then several apostles go up and beat the boss to the ground and dare not speak. And force it to take the mental pill. The next day I continued to play Hundreds of boss have been treated like this, most of the boss''s IQ still did not improve, the feeling is hopeless. Only a few dozen boss awakened and became apostles. This kind of Apostle''s birth is a bit of a spur, and the future development is not necessarily healthy. But in the special period and special means, dozens of big boss stood on the wall, enough to make a large area of strange things disappear. In fact, raffle can visit detective Rogers. I don''t know what''s going on there, and whether the pirates will retaliate. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time. He could only help detective Rogers to observe his silence. He had no time to take care of the life and death of inspector Rogers. The brother was in the Tallinn security department. He was commanding people to install the catapult on the wall. Suddenly, people around him suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Looking at the past, Su Mo immediately took a breath of cold air. "What''s the situation?" A mushroom cloud was rising on the sea in the distance, and at this time, the sound could be heard. Deafening! "I just happened to see a huge eggshell in the distance, and then it exploded." Said the one who saw it first. "Sound the alarm and prepare for battle!" Su Mo roared loudly, in the guild channel, regional channel, and monster chat group all sent once.He wanted to curse his mother in his heart. How could he be so sudden. It''s only the eleventh day after half a month! Fortunately, I deliberately shortened the construction period. Otherwise, ghost knows what kind of situation it is now. It is likely that some sections of the Great Wall have not been received together. What''s more, Mr. Anthony, can''t you send someone to inform us? And Lord SOLIN Sartre, where are you now and your 15000 NPC army? Shouldn''t you perform your duties now? "Look, there''s a boat!" Su Mo rushed to the watchtower and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a row of warships coming towards the coastline, following a large group of things like diving fish behind the warships. That''s not a diving fish, of course. They are all full of strange things. With the distance approaching, Su Mo sees a big headed monster in the middle of the strange things. It''s a very big head. The head grew arms and legs, the body is completely nonexistent, arms and legs are also like decorations, hanging on the head can not see what role. His head was bald and his facial features were very large. His eyes were gray and white, with a little cold in the middle, staring at the magician flying in the air. A big mouth, from time to time issued a baby like cry. The great mage Anthony fought and retreated to buy time for the fleet''s retreat. "Catapult!" Su Mo shouts: "aim at the monster''s eyes and shoot it for me." As time went by, it was only a few minutes before the monster had entered the range of the catapult. "It will lead to strange things." The player is not a professional catapult operator. The battle broke out suddenly, and there was no time for everyone to take their positions. Players know that if you attack boss without brain, it''s easy to attract boss''s attention, and boss will drop the current target to find you. In professional terms, it''s called ot. This guy is afraid of OT. Su Mo jumped down from the observation tower, pushed the goods aside, aimed the crossbow at the big head son, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The sound of "Peng" is huge. The arrow left the string and went straight to the eyes of the big head son like lightning. Who let you open so big, who let you look so cute, do not shoot you I shoot who. As for OT, master Su doesn''t care at all. If Anthony and his fleet are drowned by monsters, these players will fight in a hurry. Who knows if they can keep it. Even if all the players on the great wall are dead today, as long as the magician and his fleet can withdraw safely, it will be a great victory. The big head son is suspended in the air, constantly attacking Anthony with sound waves. The great mage kept casting and blocking, and gave the fleet house below a protective shield. His shape was a little embarrassed, and he could hardly fight back. The crossbow is coming! The big head son''s eyes flashed and his head swished 180 degrees. What makes people speechless is that there is a face, eyes, nose and mouth on the back of the big head son. One mouth on this side, he swallowed the arrow. The arrow seemed to disappear. Then its head turned back and opened its mouth. This time, instead of attacking with sound waves, it kept popping out crossbows and arrows, whizzing at Anthony and his fleet. Cowhide! Su Mo can''t help but admire, this strange world''s monster is also too powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 What are you swallowing and vomiting. "Go on for me!" Su Mo roared: "from left to right, the man with a little green on his head is No.1 catapult. Three seconds after the launch of No.1 catapult, No.2 catapult will be launched and sequenced. If you don''t understand, please stay away from the catapult and let me go to my brother with bloody flag." There should have been a training phase if it wasn''t for the freaks who came in a hurry. Another crossbow shot, the strange old skill again, turned to receive the dart, but before it turned back to spit out, another crossbow shot. I have to continue to answer. Pick up, continue to pick up, you pick up ah, I think you can pick up how many, you eat so much not afraid of fat? Second battalion commander, pull up my catapult! The eldest son stopped to receive the darts. The monsters were still chasing the warship, but the threat was not so great at this time. The great mage Anthony fell on the ship from the sky and commanded his fleet to run. Finally, we drove to the beach and ran aground on it - no way. Before the new port could be built, the Great Wall was built. Anthony jumped into the sea first, carrying the magic robe, pulling the stick, and running to the great wall without looking back. Chant while running. His incantation was not directed at the big head son, but a green light was shining on the Great Wall. Su Mo was a little flustered. My own man, big brother, hit the big head in the back, while it can''t turn around. If you don''t hit it, do you want to go to heaven? The green light shoots to Su Mo''s head, explodes into the green fireworks, disperses. Then sumo received a prompt from the system. System: the great wall of Hutchins is blessed by the magic society. System: the great wall of Hutchins is blessed by the Vatican. System: Dear commander of the Great Wall garrison, you have the management right of Hudgens Great Wall, and you can give permission to the friendly forces on the Great Wall. System: gain great wall buff, attack distance + 300%, attack power + 20%, attack speed + 20%, HP + 20%, Defense + 20%, skill cooldown - 50%. System: gain bloodthirsty aura (36, only valid within the Great Wall) bloodthirsty aura: Increases attack speed and critical hit probability of friendly forces by 20% within the field of vision, lasting for 30 seconds, and cooling time of 5 minutes. System: as a member of the Great Wall garrison, you gain + 20% of experience, 20% of reputation and + 20% of skill proficiency. System: A large number of system prompts came, which made Mr. Su''s brain AChE. However, ten days of hard work was not in vain. Only six million gold coins were obtained, but more than 11 million yuan was spent. Finally, there was no loss in business. Sorin Sutter promised to give the awesome number of the the Great Wall garrison, and the benefits were also saved, and it was more important than Su Mo''s thought. However, this thing is supposed to have been arranged for a long time. They were all placed on the side of the great mage Anthony, so the old guy ran into the casting range and cast a spell on the Great Wall. In fact, what Mr. Su doesn''t know is that it''s not really a good thing to give what people have prepared. If Mr. Su can''t build the Great Wall at this time, buff can''t give it. If master Su saw the strange monster turn around and run away, the title of commander of the Great Wall garrison would not fall into his hands. Without saying a word, it was a crossbow arrow. Although it was almost self defeating, it at least showed the fighting spirit of master su. There is the next response, just a few seconds to think of shooting a crossbow every three seconds, so that the big head son tired to deal with. Brave and resourceful! This evaluation standard is very tall anywhere, so it is no problem to be the commander of the garrison of the Great Wall. "Still Leng what to do, hate it ya." Su Mo took off his long bow, picked a little higher angle, and shot out an arrow. In the middle of the distance is a little strange. It''s not that his target is still that high after increasing the range by 300%. He is actually aiming at the big head son. Different monsters are crowded together. As long as the range is reached, it is difficult to shoot. The Great Wall is about a hundred yards away from the coast. It may be more than a hundred yards far away, and only 60 or 70 yards closer. With the monsters approaching, plus the 300% attack distance bonus, many people have started to fight the monsters. However, the real power is still the catapult and catapult. Even if they are very powerful, they are killed by seconds after being hit. Only the big head son is still playing the game of catching the ball. Seeing the great mage Anthony with NPC mage and soldiers gradually into the protection area of the Great Wall, big head son worried. In fact, it''s not a white head.A group of strange monsters rushed in front of it, fighting for the opportunity to turn around at the cost of suicide. Turning around, it began to protrude again. This time, it is not a single arrow, but a rain of arrows. Su Mo''s side of a player hit an arrow, instantly turned into white light, regardless of how much blood you increase and how much defense, crossbow is not an ordinary bow and arrow, even strange can be seconds, let alone ordinary players. "Raise the shield!" With Su Mo''s order, one by one, the defense soldiers wore heavy armor and raised more bulky giant shields. This giant shield is a special equipment. It is special in that one piece of equipment can equip two people. It''s not very useful at ordinary times. Even in boss war, few people use it. After all, the two defense soldiers still have to shout one word, left, right and right. If they can''t tell the right from the left, it will be miserable, and the scene will become two defensive soldiers fighting for equipment. During these ten days, master Su hired many blacksmiths to make these double shields. Because the utilization rate is too low, this kind of equipment drawings can almost be said to exist in the market, which does not cost Mr. Su much money. It cost about 100000 gold coins, little money! Two defense soldiers hold shield together, two people''s defense and damage reduction, plus the huge shield terror defense, thus bringing amazing protection. If this can''t be stopped, then everyone should stand apart to avoid being killed by the crossbow. The dark city wall poured with mineral juice has raised a great wall of steel. The reason why Su Liang''s noodles are designed is that many people have guessed. It is believed that this will blind the boss''s krypton eyes - for this effect, we will coat the shield with a layer of bright metal. There is also a saying that is to make the boss''s attack slip. I don''t know the effect. It''s reliable anyway. On the wall of a bright, that big head son a pair of cute big eyes, immediately was shining to. It''s impossible to be blind, and there''s no blink attack. But the big head son is really uncomfortable. He only feels a large piece of bright, and then his vision becomes dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "It works, it works. It wants to close its eyes." "It can''t close its eyes." "It has no eyelids." "Aim, aim." Anti war is actually a very boring profession. Boredom does not mean that this profession has no technical content, but their position determines that they have to stack the thickest armour and get the most poisonous attack. In fact, all defensive operations have an output heart. At this moment, they have no possibility of any output at all. They can only express their feelings by flashing blind boss krypton dog eyes. In fact, this situation did not last long. The big head son was also shining for a while at the beginning, and then gradually adapted to it. Otherwise, as the first boss who was blinded by the flash, it can really smile. After recovery, its attack will return to normal again. Not only the crossbow, but also the magic and arrows that players attack can swallow in one bite, and then spray back the original. This is a big spray. No, it''s not the original. At least, it''s changed dramatically in quantity. For example, if a crossbow arrow is swallowed by it, it can spit out dozens of them. It''s just copy stick stick stick stick stick stick "Catch this guy alive, I''ll take the blame!" A big fireball hit big head son. The big head son opened his mouth to receive the fireball and turned his face into a fireball. "Yes, we caught this guy alive and let him spit gold coins for us all day." "Are you promising? Why can''t you throw in a girl and spit out dozens of them, and everyone will have a daughter-in-law." "My mother said if I was in love, I''d break my leg." "You tell her that if you don''t take advantage of the fact that she''s good at cheating, she''ll be pushing for blind dates all day." "Worm, are you going to throw your sister in?" "Get out of here. I''m talking about my sister, not my sister. If anyone dares to attack my sister Moli''s idea, be careful that I break up with him." "What''s the position of breaking up friendship?" , "old fellow iron, what you see is the abyss monster. See, the big one is super BOSS, everyone brush up 666, reward the recommended ticket to go for a wave." "Come closer, do you think I''m stupid? If you get closer, it will swallow me up and spit out dozens of me. At that time, my few acres of land will not be divided." The combat effectiveness of the temple of Dharma is amazing. They are all mages, and this is their battlefield by nature. After the big fireball is increased, one second does not drop the monster, two, three Ordinary monsters are constantly killed. No one dares to go down and pick up the refined stones and drawings. At this time, we found that the problem was very serious. Experience bonus, reputation bonus, but the booty is not available. In the temple of Dharma God, there are some anchors who don''t know which platform. Being able to visit the front line in person and stand behind the shield wall to throw fireballs at such a close distance shows that he is the anchor of the technology flow. "You see, those standing watching are NPC, so useless." "To see the little sister? Look at your sister. This section of the city wall is not the people of the temple of Dharma God, or the people with the bloody flag of war. Which family in our family can have a little sister "What, look at the iron horse glacier, he has what good-looking, in addition to handsome, he has what good." "Well, well, let me show you. The sand sculpture on the watchtower is the iron horse glacier. Yes, he is still a Viscount now. Maybe he will be a count in a while, as long as he can resist the abyssal creatures." "The first leaf right, does not exist, how can have that thing." "He''s still a virgin. How can I know? As our elder brother Fu said, he had a good friendship with him. He used to be our brother-in-law, and later he set up a bloody flag. " "The little brother just now, which one, this one, no, is it this one or not? I turn the lens, turn to you and brush 666. " "Oh, well, this is an insect who fights tigers. A different kind of person in our gang has a bad brain, but he has a beautiful twin sister, so everyone likes to make friends with him." "Want his communication number? OK, I''ll send it to the public screen right now "A hundred yuan is not expensive. It''s very cheap. Well, I didn''t ask you if you wanted a thousand four." "I really don''t make money. I''ve got some money to buy blue medicine. I don''t need any money." "Oh, look, everybody. The big face is going to enlarge." Big head son''s big move is very big, the big reason is that his mouth is very big, this time from his mouth is a very strong light column. Cylindrical, it''s about the size of the monster''s mouth.All the things impacted by the white light are killed in seconds, even the city walls are flying with rocks, and the mineral juice on the surface is directly broken through. This is the first day. Su Mo trembled with heartache. He thought he was solid, but he didn''t expect to be like paper paste in front of his big head son. Maybe someone said, maybe the big head son is super powerful. After all, they are chasing after the great mage Anthony and NPC fleet. If they are not serious, they should be chased. Su Mo is not so naive. The great mage Anthony can''t beat the big head son. You can see from the posture of Anthony sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. This big head son is a test to Su mo. In other words, NPC gives players a lesson to let them know what things are coming out of the abyss. If only those strange words, although strong, but with the Great Wall as the backing of the players will not put them in the eye, must be very arrogant. Therefore, NPC leads the monsters here and doesn''t do it. Not only did Anthony and his fleet not fight, nor did SOLIN Sartre. His army of fifteen thousand NPCs didn''t even show up. Besides, if the monster can really kill Anthony. The old men in hutchinley would not have been so calm and had already done it themselves. Shield wall was ejected a big gap, do not need Su Mo mouth, immediately someone picked up the double shield frame. Then the players take advantage of the big head son spray, is a meal. The big head son is fierce, the attack way is strange, the player has never heard of, but it is still a monster after all. Since it''s a monster, there''s blood bars. It was born to be killed - if it couldn''t deal with its opponent before it died. Hundreds of players died, and the war was terrible. However, the big head son''s life also came to an end. After the release of the super trick, it was completely withered. Although still swallow skills swallow arrows, but swallow more, spit out less. Is it a decline in replication? Still indigestion cannot pull out? Players see this scene, many impatient melee classes have to take off their belts and tie them to the wall, put themselves on the ground outside the wall, and then they rush to the landing big head sons and monsters. Su Mo moved by the old tears, how brave children ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Go "Kill boss and grab equipment!" "Grab the equipment!" As soon as he was black, he almost fell from the tower. "Beasts "Second brother, quickly take people up to prepare for equipment." This is a super boss. After the opening of the new version, sumo is still the first time to encounter this level of boss. Ghost knows how good things will fall. Big head son''s movement visible to the naked eye slowly down. Especially after being besieged by the close combat, it can only order the strange little brothers to help out in vain. Big head son: what are you looking at? Help you. Strange: Oh. There''s no use for eggs. At such a close distance, big head son''s goal is too prominent. Who let you head so big, face so big, eyes so big, mouth so big, how many strange things can not completely block you. Big head son angry, it opened his mouth, began to devour the strange things around him. Eat strange, spit more strange? Of course not. I think I''m a repeater. After eating the monster, the monster''s blood volume began to recover slowly. According to this trend, it is not impossible to be full of blood later. "Hit it, blow it up!" Su Mo cried out. It may be that with the victory in sight, the remote people are not so hard to attack the boss, and they also begin to devote part of their energy to take care of the monsters around the boss. "The scroll''s torn, the potion''s going to crack it." It has to be said that Su Mo''s authority here is supreme. At the beginning, he was also the person who met count dema in front of dozens of "anti king". No matter which guild members, they will obey his orders subconsciously. Standing on the Great Wall is a member of the Great Wall garrison. It is no longer a pure player, nor a player of a guild. Su Mo''s orders can be sent to anyone''s ears without hindrance. Big head son is about to cry. As the saying goes, you don''t pay attention to it at all. Devour some strange monsters and recover a little bit of blood, which is not enough for the players to break out and fight. What''s more, the melee has come to its side and poke it in the chin with various weapons. What a pain! Bang! The big head son hung up and ended his life under the Great Wall with a posture similar to self explosion. A large group of melee players are killed directly. There was also a small section of the great wall that collapsed just after being repaired today. This is only the first wave of damage caused by monsters. "Hold on, the battle is not over. Kill all the monsters." Su Mo cried out. Compared with big head son, these little monsters are really weak, but weak does not mean that they are not threatened, and that is also compared with big head son. If the players are allowed to deal with strange monsters, without the cooperation of a small team of players, they may not be able to beat others. The biggest threat to monsters is quantity. Originally, they were gathered around the big head son - perhaps to make the big head son more secure. Now the big head son hung up, the strange people immediately scattered to the players on the Great Wall launched a charge. "I found two, but I didn''t get the rest." The old cat sent a message and reported the results of the equipment grab. "Snatched two and others? What are they, and how many more? " Su Mo asked. "We''ve been robbed of a different book. We''ve been robbed of one of our different books." "Not bad." Su Mo didn''t feel sorry. As Lord Huggins and commander of the Great Wall garrison, he should focus on a higher level. If he wants to get all the other five things. Will these people feel uncomfortable and feel that they have been used, and those passers-by who have not joined the Great Wall garrison will also feel that all the things dropped here are bloody flags, so we don''t need to get together. Now, if you get two, you can''t go too far. But the live broadcast room of the temple of Dharma God was blown up. "Shh ~" "Shh ~" "Shh ~" "I rely on ( o ) convexity, you don''t make trouble, you will attract wolves." "Equipment? What kind of equipment? You are dazzled. What''s wrong with 80000 people? I just think you''re dazzled. " "I don''t believe the one who said the screenshots showed evidence." "Sleeping trough, you really have a screenshot." "Don''t do this. Don''t take the pass. I''ll confess. I''ll take it out now." "No, it is That is It''s a pass Legend? I''ve got a legendary piece of equipment"Did you see, legendary mold, death gaze, or weapon?" , old fellow, 666 brush up. Awesome starting point for , "thank you for starting eight million grand carvings, old fellow iron, for you to see properties." "I can''t see the special effects, but Jill Gao, the thief of this attribute, has added more attributes to intelligence than to my best equipment." "Do you know anything about it? Help me estimate the price." "What, 500000, a million, you mean copper coins?" "I''ll go. I can''t breathe. What should I do? I''m a millionaire. I want all the brothers in our guild to have fried rice with eggs until I can support myself." "Yes, I''m floating, I''m rich, I''m wayward!" "Ha ha ha, there are more than 100000 people watching in the live room. I''ll change the title. I''ve got legendary equipment on the Great Wall." "yes, it is Huggins''s the Great Wall. Old fellow is new. Today''s party is busy." The rest of the monsters were quickly cleaned up, and the ground was full of players picking up equipment. Su Mo also wants to pick it up. It''s all money. According to the feedback from the brothers, there are many good things in it. Refining stone, gold drawings and so on, occasionally more precious rare ores, experience pills, and even some people found the dark gold equipment drawings. Unfortunately, he can''t. He is a man of status now. What''s the proper way to take off his belt and tie it down to pick up equipment. Moreover, he must go to comfort the great mage Anthony who came back from "defeat". He should not ignore others just because they are defeated generals. This big head son player is defeated, but if next time appears a more formidable how to do. Or hundreds of big headed sons come at once, and how to resist them. Players can resist the invasion of the abyss, which is a certain category of things, if really beyond this category, or rely on NPC. Once it exceeds the scope that NPC can bear, the next version can be called "the fall of Tallinn" or "the advent of natural disasters". The role played by players can not be said not to have, but at least at this stage can not determine the overall situation. "Master Anthony, are you all right?" The concern and fear of master Su''s face, even the burning moon of the veteran players who call the bloody war flag movie emperor, must admit that his acting skill is a lever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Is the abyss the main task? Yes! Who is the NPC of the main task. Su Mo doesn''t think it''s the two big men who don''t leave their own territory. If they had, they would have had a task for themselves. Pig''s elbow never broke! Those alleys that uncle will come to play next time are not demolished! But the two old men couldn''t see his gallantry, and their communication with him was only here, and master Su didn''t dare to test him casually. The great mage Anthony is responsible for the protection of the abyss. He didn''t know how many years he had been guarding the wall before it was repaired. In the territory of the free Federation, he can give double blessing to the Magic Kingdom and the Holy See with a wave of his hand. Not to mention that none of his warships were damaged. At this time, the big man also put aside the previous kind of hasty posture. "Well done, young man." In fact, Antony, the great magician, really wants to find fault, and then encourage him with the identity of an elder. This is the way to do it. But he couldn''t pick it out. He finally understood the mood of Lord Stan, and why he was defeated by the long voyage, but he still had a good feeling for the adventurer who made him fight in an instant. "It''s all the brothers who died, and the Great Wall was also damaged," Su Mo asked in a heavy tone, instead of complacent, "what is the level of this monster in the abyss? Will there be more and stronger monsters in the future?" "Not too strong a monster." Anthony smiles awkwardly, but soon stops smiling and says with a sigh: "in the future, there will only be more and more, only stronger and stronger." "Then you should sit on the Great Wall?" Su Mo asked. Antony, the great magician, grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "there is no such easy life to live." "Is it easy?" Su Mo was speechless. "The war situation in the north is more fierce. Your side can only be regarded as a small abyss. I will leave some people and let Lord SOLIN sit down. Don''t look down on him." Anthony said. "North border?" Su Mo asked. There seems to be a lot of information hidden in it. "In the far north, where we humans came from, now it''s our turn to block the abyss and not let anything out of it." Anthony said. "How many abysses are there?" Su Mo asked again. The great mage''s authority was higher than that of solinsat. Sorin knew nothing about the abyss in the far north. "Seven!" Anthony sighed and said, "we are facing the worst situation ever." "It''s sure to get over it." Su Mo said. It doesn''t matter if you are an ordinary player. However, the content of the game has changed. Maybe some people will find the plot more exciting. However, for the guild leaders who want to do something in the game, this is not the case. The environment full of crisis but relatively stable is more suitable for development. There are also a lot of leisure and life players who don''t want to wander. "Of the seven abysses, three appeared very early and have been sealed all the time, but it is almost the time. Now there are four that have only come out in recent years. They are very active. There are three abysses in the north, and they are in urgent need of manpower." Said Anthony the great magician. In fact, he is very old, but it''s a pity that he is seldom peaceful. "What''s on the other side of the abyss?" Su Mo was in a heavy mood. If there was an emergency in the north border area, the two old men of Hutchins might have to rush over. At that time, I really rely on myself. "I don''t know. No one who has been there has ever come back, and it''s not easy to take risks when you meet someone who can come back." Anthony said with a smile, "maybe one day you can go there. You adventurers are immortal." Su Mo thought about it and thought it was really reasonable. But in a short period of time that''s certain. "Don''t delay your battle. I''ll leave here while the sea is safe. Goodbye, my friend." Said the great mage Anthony. Su Mo was very reluctant. It is too much to give up, but even if he rushed to embrace each other''s thighs, but also can''t stop the other party''s leaving. Antony boarded his warship and drove away with the fleet. Su Mo could not rest. There are too many things to worry about. Anthony''s words before leaving revealed a very important message, that is, the monster is back, and will come soon. So what should we do first? Of course, it is impossible to take a nap and prepare for war, but to build the damaged city wall first.Moreover, after this battle, Su Mo also found a big problem. That is, the current mineral juice formula is not good, not to mention the boss like the big head son, even ordinary strange things can be easily destroyed. First repair the wall, and then study a better wall protection formula. "Repair the city wall, elder brother, you are responsible for it!" "No problem. I''ll fix it as soon as possible." Tian Dazhuang unambiguously said that he may not have too many strategies or adaptability, but the executive power is appropriate. "Spy on intelligence, second brother, you are in charge. You can''t be attacked suddenly like this again." "Good." The old cat didn''t talk much, so he immediately found a way to investigate. Investigation is not generally difficult, because the abyss is open in the sea, and there is still a short distance from the coastline. But Su Mo believed in the old cat. "Fourth brother, according to the battle just now, you should formulate a system of rewards and punishments. Those who are afraid of fighting and avoid fighting will be cleared out of the garrison." Luo Xia nodded and went to work. "Shenmao, you are responsible for studying the new wall protection formula, and find more helpers who are good at this aspect. If you can''t, please go to the reality." "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do." "Third brother Third brother "Third brother, do you want a face?" "Third brother, I know you can hear me. Don''t pretend. I see you." "The little girl next to you, are you my future third sister-in-law? Do you want me to give you some information about my third brother-in-law?" Yunfei finally couldn''t stand it and ran over in anger. "Why?" "The Garrison has to expand, but we can''t easily recruit people in. Those who want to join the garrison, you can arrange for them to repair the Great Wall. If you have any hard work to do, you can take it back. If you can''t, let them go." Su Mo really didn''t mean to provoke him. He had a serious business to do. Yunfei can do it properly. "All right, I''ll take care of it." Yunfei has no choice but to let others do it. Some people may cheat, some people may not agree with each other, and some people may even hide evil intention. In terms of knowing people, there is no one better than Yunfei. As for the reason why he went after a girl, we speculated that she might have advantages that normal people can''t find. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The properties of the Great Wall buff soon became well known. That series of bonus let all players greedy, especially experience bonus and reputation bonus. Prestige in the new edition is more than just a village head. Reputation can be exchanged for equipment, mounts, minerals, scrolls and other things in NPC stores in various towns. It''s just another form of money. What''s more, there are also some live players who broadcast the live combat situation. That kind of blood boiling scene has a great market in the fighting profession with young people as the main body. Many people feel that if they can stand on the Great Wall to resist the alien race, their life will not be in vain. In reality impossible thing, experience a head office in the game. What''s more, an ID named Tuan Tuan in the temple of Dharma God can directly expose the legendary equipment captured in the battle. As far as the boss players have played at present, there is no legend that can drop. Only a few legends, without exception, come from various hidden missions or opportunistic missions. And this time it''s not just one drop. According to witnesses present at the time, five items were dropped, at least three of which were legendary equipment. The spokesman for the red flag, Sheng Shi Anning, also released a message later. They acquired a legendary equipment mold in the battle. On the next day, Shifang Liangliang also released his third legendary equipment. The way he got it was not from the scene, but from the player who picked it up. 1.25 million! Shifang Mingming does not shy away from talking about the price of his legendary equipment. Million level equipment! In everyone has gradually become rational game krypton gold concept, the unit price of more than one million things, is really not much. This is a later remark. After explaining the matter here, Su Mo communicated with the apostles from the perspective of Laifu. The apostles did not fight this time. Su Mo had long seen that this time the monster was strange, so he did not let the apostles come to help. Their task is to continue mining. It''s better to dig more good ore with good quality, and then mix it in the mineral juice to improve the adhesion and anti Strike ability of the mineral juice. Then he found some flying apostles to investigate. It''s not that Su Mo doesn''t believe in the second elder brother or the flying Apostle who doesn''t believe in investigating. The reason for this is that, as far as players are concerned, investigation is a kind of strategy, a habit and a part of the whole defense system. Without investigation, it is easy to make trouble. The flying apostles are a supplement to this closed-loop defense system. The apostles fly over the abyss and can report the situation to Laifu at any time. They can even attack the monsters in advance. Ferocious wolf: or, Jamie, you''ll be in charge of the team. The weaver Bella, the swift tailed Washington, the iron winged goshawk snow, the black crow Brad, and so on, were the strong ones among the apostles. But who makes Jamie the Langley parrot the most reliable. And people used to follow the king of Pirates everywhere - what, you say Brad''s egg is the king of wizard''s pet, as well as knowledgeable. Well, there''s no other reason. Who let Jamie, the parrot of Langley, be his own. He had been flying for two or three days to get the sword of the spirit for Laifu. The spirit sword has been accompanying Su Mo, and now it is dark gold equipment. Jamie: I really can''t do it. Wolf: what''s wrong. Jamie: I was caught. Pith: who is it? Where is it? I''ll go and help you fight now. Jamie Langley Parrot: forget it, you can''t beat it. There are not many people in the world who can win this old thing. Uzi: cޣީcީcޣީccީcީcޣީcޣީcޣީcީc. The black crow Brad''s preserved egg, or the king of claws, is also an intelligent and well-informed existence. If he is in charge of it, Laifu will be at ease. Jamie: hahaha ~ ferocious wolf: Jamie, are you ok. Is it too hard for the parrot to go crazy? It''s not that I can''t understand. As a Yankong, I face a wrinkled and blind old man all day long. It''s really painful. Jamie Langley Parrot: the preserved egg you are looking for has also been caught, ha ha ha ~ well, it''s schadenfreude. Many years later, I was relieved to see that you had a bad life.Victor, king of salted fish: aren''t you caught too? What''s so happy? It''s said that the laughing birds can''t have less crow''s feet! Jamie Langley Parrot: get out of here. I''m not plucked on my legs like a preserved egg. Nicole the golden Python: why pluck? Jamie Langley Parrot: after the wizard caught his bird, he counted the bird''s hair and found that there were more than 700 more, so he held down and pulled out the more. Wild boar commander Sam... Iron winged goshawk snow... Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn: (s#-_ -(BR > black crow Brad pidan: can you shut your mouth? No one treats you as mute. Ouch ~ the atmosphere in the group is so happy. But lefoy knew that there were two generals missing from the chat group, and Rudolph, the wizard king, and Francis, the pirate king, finally recalled their pets. They are obviously leaving, too. However, from another point of view, the two birds return to their owners, and their strength is expected to get a rapid growth. Without these birds, Lai Fu had to give the task of leading the team to snow, the iron winged Goshawk. It hastily explained things here, and quickly switched to Su Mo''s perspective. Go straight back to the city to the pirate king tavern. Both of them are leaving. Let''s see them off. I don''t know if they can do him any good. In fact, Su Mo didn''t hold much hope. The two old men had been cheating on him, but they never gave him a green suit. In the backyard of the pirate king tavern, the business is bleak. Players are running to the great wall there, who has the heart to drink tea. Only two old men drink here. A green parrot sat on the shoulder of the one eyed pirate, listless. There is a black crow squatting on the Sorcerer''s shoulder, is gallantly using his mouth to comb the Shaman''s messy hair. Su Mo made a courtesy and sat down at the tea table. There was a big elbow in the plate. Su Mo picked up the dagger beside him, cut a piece from it, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Delicious! "I''m going away again." The one eyed pirate didn''t denounce Su Mo for stealing his elbow. In the past, Su Mo sometimes cut off a piece of elbow when he bought it to amuse him, but he didn''t let the old man eat a complete big elbow. In order to revenge the old pirate did not give him the hidden task is not willing. "Oh." Su Mo responded simply. Although this old man may be one of the most powerful beings in the East China, how can there be no strong man in the endless abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Come on, drink!" The old wizard rolled up his sleeves and poured a glass of wine to Su mo. The black crow''s eyes are fixed on the wine pot, watching the wine in the bottle into the glass, and then pushed down in front of Su mo. Damned human, dare to drink and scratch you. It''s a pity that Su Mo can''t understand the meaning in the eyes of the black crow, and his focus is not on the crow. Unless you''re still plucking it. Su Mo took the glass and drank it. He is not a literati. He always drinks like this. He dares not to talk about liquor. He never drinks beer. System: all attributes + 20. System: total attribute + 20. System: total attribute + 20. don''t get me wrong. It''s not important to say something three times, but to add attribute three times, each time is 20 points. Su Mo was shocked. His eyes were fixed on the wine pot in the hand of the old wizard, thinking about some activities of stealing with open guns. A small cup added attributes three times. They can eat attribute meatballs once a month. The best is 20 points. The poorer apostles can only eat 15 full attributes. Thanks to Laifu, the leader, the disciples in the group can communicate with each other. It''s worth it! Su Mo is not a greedy person. There is nothing unsatisfied about the 60 point attribute. His two legendary rings, one increased 42 strength, the other increased 36 agility, single attribute did not add to 60 points. Sixty points of all attributes add strength, agility, intelligence, physique and spirit. If you count them down, that''s 300 points. Of course, strength, agility and physique are more useful, while intelligence and spirit bonus are optional. It''s so much better than a legendary piece of equipment. "Old thief, why do you think we should go in such a hurry? Tomorrow, I can take a bath and ask the girls to help me rub the old mud on me." The old wizard. "You especially half body into the earth people, also go to Huohuo family little girl." One eyed pirate cursed. "I''m just appreciating. I''m just paying for pure appreciation." The old wizard retorted. "Where did you get the money?" Old pirates scorn. "You see?" As soon as the old wizard stretched out his hand, a gold coin appeared in his hand. The trick seemed to gather more and more, and finally it overflowed his hand and fell to the ground. Su Mo suddenly realized what he had and quickly checked his gold coins. 14758 14752 14744 14739 Good guy, it turns out that his own money is always less. This is the reason. The mystery of the world has finally been solved. An old guy could see the amount of money in his backpack and lied to him that he couldn''t buy him pig elbows without money. Another old man took it without asking. Su Mo''s heart began to crack when he thought of the old man scattering gold coins in the bathhouse. It''s all my money. But he just got the benefit of others. He could not buy a million gold coins. The 60 point total attribute is more precious than the legendary equipment mold purchased by Shifang Mingliang for 1.2 million yuan. No, or even if the mold is made into the best equipment, it can''t compare with the 60 point full attribute. We broke our teeth and swallowed it. "Oh, you are so shameless The king of Pirates shook his head and was helpless for his old friend''s manner. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Mo said he didn''t care. If he still behaves at this time has nothing to do with himself, then he is either stupid or hypocritical. We''re all good friends. There''s no need to do that. "You are a good boy. Although the accident is a little tricky, how can you be a simple idiot when you are doing something important today?" the old pirate said, taking out a thing and handing it to Su Mo, saying, "this is what I used when I was young. Later, I often used it to feel that my age is approaching. However, after forty or fifty years of feeling, my body is getting more and more The harder it is, it seems that I will not die for a while. I will give it to you. " Well, Su Mo didn''t know how to take that. I always think that the old thief should be beaten. Isn''t this the fruit eater? The legend of the king of Pirates flourished a few decades ago, when he unified the whole world and made the strong men on the land face great enemies. Then he slowly fell silent. Some people say that he was wounded by a strong enemy, some say that his strength has declined, and some even say that he has died. Who would have thought that he would be able to eat pig elbows skipping. Su Mo took the gift from the pirate king and found it was a model warship with exquisite workmanship But no matter how delicate it is, it is also a model.I''m not a kid. What do you give me a model warship for. Su Mo didn''t expect to get any benefits. He was more satisfied with the wine which added 60 points. He won''t say anything if you don''t give him anything. But the king of Pirates gave it. You can give it to me. Why give me a model warship. , Sue, comforted himself, saying that this is a gift from a friend, and make complaints about it inside. "Take good care of this thing. Don''t touch the water at will, unless you really need to use this warship, it will cost you a little reputation to put it away, so you can do it yourself." The old pirate seemed to know that he was in Tucao, and he continued to make complaints about it. Use? Su Mo suddenly realized that the warship model was a real warship, or could it be put away by magic. I''m NIMA! Mr. Su nodded his head and carefully put the model warship into his backpack. Fortunately, it can be put in directly, otherwise Su Mo really doesn''t know how to place it. According to the old pirate, if you use it, you can throw it into the water. If you put it away, you can consume a little prestige. What a gift. Sobbing, the grandfather is really true love to himself. Two old and one young, the next is to drink and eat meat, the two pets also got a little bit of leftovers. It''s a pity that Su Mo never drank that kind of good wine. After eating, the two old men sighed and walked out one after the other. Su Mo arrived at the railway station, watching them like two ordinary old people crowded in the crowd, into the car, with the car moving, gradually away. When Su Mo returned to the other side of the Great Wall, SOLIN Sartre had just appeared. He didn''t know where to hide before, but now he didn''t show any embarrassment. He didn''t mention the war just now. Su Mo didn''t care about it, so he didn''t want to investigate. Anyway, we all know that it was a test for him. He began to discuss with SOLIN Sartre about defense, how NPC and players should work together. Finally, Su Mo and he worked out the strategy of wolf smoke to help. That is, when the players can''t resist, they will light the smoke, and then the NPC army will be divided into several groups to fight the fire in various places. Ordinary monsters don''t bother NPC soldiers. Because players don''t want to be robbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 The war is coming, the players are rubbing their hands to seize the favorable terrain on the Great Wall. The same is to play strange, the position is also good or bad. The best part, of course, is the section that faces the abyss directly. It is generally believed that there are more monsters and the most efficient way to brush monsters. Then there are 36 halo points. Sumo has gained 36 bloodthirsty auras, which is an active range skill. Bloodthirsty aura: increases friendly''s attack speed and critical hit probability by 20% in field of view for 30 seconds and a 5 minute cooldown. If you can stay within the aura, the output will naturally be higher. He was not given the halo of his own. Among them were the bloody flag and the high-level of the temple of the God of France, and the head of the 19 guilds of the Hudgens League. In addition to the position, there are buffs of the Great Wall garrison that we must strive for. Before that, Su Mo called on players to move stones to build the Great Wall, and more than 100000 people responded. Except for a few people who didn''t do anything serious, they basically got the qualification to join the Great Wall garrison. Standing on the Great Wall, these people can enjoy the buff of the Great Wall - even if they go down, as long as they don''t leave too far away, as long as they fight the abyss creatures, they will be effective. Attack distance + 300%, attack power + 20%, attack speed + 20%, HP + 20%, Defense + 20%, skill cooldown - 50%. Experience gain + 20%, reputation gain + 20%, skill proficiency + 20%. This series of bonuses is more attractive than the bloodthirsty aura. In particular, the last three items can be called interest related. The experience in this game is very difficult to brush, otherwise it would not be today, and the highest level is only 55. The mall, also known as the lottery pool, has no double experience scroll. Regular tasks do not send experience scrolls, only a small number of hidden tasks, adventure tasks, rare tasks, only a small number of experience scrolls or experience pills appear. Most of the experience scrolls increase the experience gained in a certain period of time. And experience pill is one-time to increase part of the user experience. Only buff that can continuously increase experience by 20% is enough to attract heroes to bow down. Do you want to impact the rank list? Come and join the Great Wall garrison. What''s more, it''s not only experience, but also prestige. How valuable reputation is, you can see from the high-level of the guild. Some of them are hard-working, while others are not good-looking. It is unscrupulous to seek fame. Many people don''t like to eat experience meatballs. Because if you eat experience pills, you can upgrade your level, but you can''t improve your skill level. Skill experience has no balls, no scrolls. A small number of equipment with increased skills and experience can be sold at sky high prices even though the attributes are no matter what. Players can only get skill experience by releasing skills again and again, so as to improve their skill level. Now, the Great Wall offers you a new possibility. Just for one, Huggins once again ushered in a frenzy of hundreds of thousands of players. "It''s not fair. We''ve fought with you so many times. This opportunity must take precedence over us." Yu Mo''s voice has always been very loud, and now it is no exception. Su Mo wanted to give all the people a chance, and their 19 big guilds were treated the same way. There was no prescribed quota in the legend. "When you came, you sent 2000 people, but now you want more places. Brother Yumo, this is not the way to do things." It was not su Mo who spoke, but Yunfei, who was sitting next to him. No one will look down on Yunfei, let alone feel that he is not worthy of speaking at this time. As a matter of fact, Su Mo seldom goes to defend the big guild alliance of Hutchins. Usually, a lot of things are done by Yunfei, and his mind and means make everyone itch fiercely. They want to beat him, but they can''t help it. "This Isn''t it busy practicing The momentum of plume ink suddenly weakened a lot. "So what are you dissatisfied with? It''s enough for your family to send two thousand people to help us, and let them practice the rest. " Yunfei sits on the chair casually, just like a rascal. Yu Mo is blocked and speechless, but it is impossible for him to bow his head and apologize. Everyone is out to mix, for a long time, so many people under the hand, how can casually bow to others. "You still have to give, but you can''t give as much as you want. You can give 3000 more places in Mingjian building. If you want more, you can buy it with money." Su Mo said, can''t really force away the famous sword building. One sings the red face, the other sings the white face. "Ah? With money? " Yu Mo is a little silly, and then he thinks of what seems to have to ask: "that big sweet potato, how many places do they have?" "When I asked them to come, 12000 people came. Basically, all the people who could come came. Naturally, there was no need for places." Su Mo said.Yu Mo is very subdued in his heart, but he has no way. At the beginning, Su Mo asked them to move the stone to build the Great Wall. They didn''t pay much attention to it. The people at the bottom didn''t want to delay the training time in order to take care of Su Mo''s face. It turned out to be where it is today. "Eight thousand places. How much is it?" Yu Mo finally compromised. He also understood what Su Mo wanted to do. Isn''t that the same thing? Take the opportunity to knock, I said hello, you do not give face, then don''t blame me after the settlement. "A quota of 1000 gold coins." Yunfei rubbed his fingers and said, "look, I''ll give you a 20% discount for your very happy cooperation last time." Eight million! You dare to ask for it. After 20% discount, more than 6 million yuan has been given, which can be regarded as a lot of room for relaxation. Yu Mo was very straightforward and turned the account on the spot, so that other guilds in the back tried to cooperate with him to bargain with Su mo. Master Su never makes a loss making business. A Stan City, so that he made a lot of money. In reality, he bought a large piece of land and began to build a small park as a base. The great wall used so much manpower, how could it lose money. Now we have a chance to kill fat sheep. How can we let it go. A family gave me a few million, tens of millions of them, not only to fill the previous hole, but also to make a lot of net income. You like the buff of the Great Wall garrison. If you want to join the Great Wall garrison, it''s very simple. Take the money to buy it. When we first discussed this plan, we all thought that Su Laomo was crazy about money. But when we saw so many people signing up and so many big guilds came up, we knew what kind of card he was holding. Of course, if there is no guild "innocent" players, there is hope to join free. Hand in a "resume" and have three interviews. Why three interviews? First, second, final! After meeting the requirements, pay a deposit, so that you can become a glorious member of the Great Wall garrison. When the internship is over, you can get back your deposit. From the beginning asked others to work, to now let others spend money to work for themselves. This is probably the realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "It''s crazy to think about money. If a quota of 1000 gold coins is not stable, he will become a member of the garrison. What kind of elimination system is there to screen according to attendance, contribution and other messy things? Are these things done by people?" make complaints about people who are not one of the nineteen families. But he is also an acquaintance of Su mo. Big plate chicken of brotherhood! Dapan chicken was the main task participant of the previous term. Although it was excluded by master Su, it still got benefits that ordinary people could not compare with. He became a glorious village head in former Stan. After the fall of Archduke Stan, Stan was opened and sealed off. Fortunately, his village was not banned. The Federation recognized the legitimacy of his village management. The village is large, with good location and rich surrounding resources. Unfortunately, there is no abyss. "Iron horse glacier is not a good stubble." Talking about the spring wind chaos, the current boss of Longcheng. He and big dish chicken are good friends. In recent years, we have been in the game circle and have cooperated with each other, but the relationship is not obvious. This time, big pan chicken came to him to discuss about the garrison of the Great Wall. "I just don''t understand how you were tamed by him." Cold tide channel of Dapan chicken. "If you have a strong ability, you will be convinced." Spring wind chaos did not feel any shame, he picked up a peanut into his mouth, chewing. "You have worked hard to take care of Longcheng, but you shouldn''t be condescending to others." Big dish chicken is not provocative. He really doesn''t understand. "Better head of chicken than queen of ox, right?" Spring breeze disorderly compared a before after the action. "Yes." The big dish chicken nodded definitely. "Whether it''s a chicken or a cow, there must be a head and a tail. If I don''t do it, others will do it. What''s more, I''m very happy to do it." Spring breeze disorderly stop big dish chicken, continue free and easy say: "follow the person who has ability to eat meat, this truth I thought you understand." "He does have the ability." The big dish chicken bit its teeth and finally admitted it. If they were not able to do so, they would not have taken away his popularity in front of Lord Stan. What makes people angry is that he is still licking happily, and people have fallen out with Lord Stan again. That''s the main task. Who has the courage to say that he will turn over his face. You''re not as good as anyone else. It doesn''t matter what you say. On the contrary, he is jealous of his talents. "Don''t look down on him. I''ve never looked down on him. When he asked me to send out people, I sent over half of them to carry stones. Later, I only needed to buy another 5000 places. The original one was 1000, and I was given a discount of 60%. Mingjian tower won the first prize once, but this time I only got a 20% discount. Ha ha ha." Like to earn defecation appropriate, spring wind chaos is very proud. The big dish chicken was stunned. Three million things are small, this is to give, return so happy and satisfied, these people are crazy. "Oh, be careful. You are too clever." Spring wind chaos does not wait for the big dish chicken to ridicule itself, but first ridicules back. "How do you say that?" The big dish chicken is patient to ask. "Are you sure you don''t have a background at all?" The spring breeze lowered his voice. This quiet room belongs to the high-end tea room in the game. It is decided that no one can hear it. It doesn''t matter whether the sound is pressed or not. But it can highlight the mystery. "I checked, his family used to have a little money, but later he lost it. He graduated from university this year and has no girlfriend." The big dish chicken thought for a while, and did not shy away from the fact that he had investigated. He thought that Su Mo would be the enemy of his life, but he didn''t expect that Lord Stan would fall so fast. Otherwise, he can make a detailed and huge plan. Whether in the game or in reality, he should let Su Mo know what strategy is, what is inside information, what is rich people can do what they want. "Now that you have investigated, you can''t help but know what he and his bloody flag are. You really think he''s here to play games. Don''t you think their purpose is not simple?" The spring breeze asks with a sneer. "Hiss, isn''t it..." The big dish chicken took a breath and felt its back wet in an instant. "The new world is so hot. There are all kinds of people in the game. There are people in charge of it on the surface, and there can''t be no one in the dark. If you just play the game, why do they have to try this and that?" The spring breeze says in a low voice. "Shit, I''m not poking a hornet''s nest." The big plate chicken can''t sit. You have to say that Su Mo is actually an illegitimate child. His father was born green by a big man of a super financial group. He still dares to be tough and has more money than anyone else. But now the problem is not so simple. If someone is on Su Mo''s head and is carrying some special mission, why should you let him have a big chicken. "I''m just guessing, but as far as I''m concerned, it''s not impossible. If you just pay attention to it, you''ll find some clues." The spring breeze disorderly tube kills regardless of buries, very insincerely said: "the blood color war flag this time first phase recruits 2000 people, the second phase only received 1000, do you know how strict the standard of accepting people is?""It will not be more strict than the examination of civil servants?" It''s hard to understand. I''m just playing a game. I don''t even want to tell you my real name. Why don''t you want to investigate my eight generations. "Ha ha, there is nothing worse than that. I sent an undercover agent, and I was directly dismissed. I didn''t give any reason. Later, we studied it. It is estimated that his second uncle stole the widow Wang of the next village before and was arrested and squatted for several days." Spring wind chaos is also speechless. "No fight, no fight. I can''t fight." The big dish chicken decadent sits on the chair, this life has not been so powerless. Man can fight with man, can man fight with heaven? It is said that man can conquer nature, but he has never seen the sky. It''s all frogs under the well cover. "Brother, I''ve advised you before. You won''t listen." Spring breeze shakes his head disorderly, do not listen to the old man''s words, suffer a loss in front of you, little sample, dare to despise himself when a cow queen. What''s the matter with the queen of cow? I like fart fragrance. "You haven''t said that before. Now that I''ve offended him in the game, I''ve investigated in reality. Maybe I''ve been on the desk. How can you remedy it?" Big dish chicken is about to cry. "A quota of 1000 yuan, you go to buy, you buy ten thousand, I don''t believe he is still troubling you." Spring breeze thinks for a while, gave an idea. I was still Tucao this, you make complaints about it. I don''t want face! "OK, please arrange it for me. I''ll buy it now." If a chicken bites its teeth, it''s time to spend money on disaster relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Sister, do you know that the card we have now is worth a thousand gold coins, and it is not easy to get it." Black windbreaker man said triumphantly. "Oh." Annie doesn''t feel like going out without a bear. She didn''t even say she had joined the red flag. Also did not say before the lottery won the first prize. Anyway, she is not too familiar, she does not want to be friends with such a person, she is not really stupid, can not see the strong purpose of this person. She''s just too lazy to think too much. "What''s more, we can''t get in with money. Our great wall garrison is up now." Black windbreaker man said triumphantly. "Oh." Annie goes out without a bear and nods. She has joined the garrison of the great wall and joined the red flag, but it is still the same as before. She didn''t know that all the members of the guild were curious about her, but no one dared to provoke her. Offend Su Mo, Su Mo immediately let you know why the flowers are so red. If you offend Yunfei, he will let you know that flowers can be very red every day. Scorpio. "Sister, where are you from?" The man in black windbreaker didn''t seem to find the girl boring at all, but he kept looking for the topic. "Hu Jian." Annie went out without a bear. She''s one of those who don''t talk much, but if you keep talking to her, she doesn''t mean to ignore her. "Oh, Hu Jian, ha ha, I''m from Guangdong." The man in black windbreaker frowned and thought for a long time before he realized what Hu Jian was. Annie didn''t take the bear when she went out. She didn''t know how to answer. If you are a good talker, you should play with me now. Unfortunately, this is the terrier that they Hu Jianren don''t like. "Here you are, Annie." A greeting interrupted their conversation. Annie went out without a bear. She turned out to be a necromancer. She is not a fool now. She has already entered the blood color war flag. Naturally, she knows that the necromancer is the second person of the blood color war flag. But this seems to have little to do with her. At most, she has a backstage. It''s not usually used. "Oh, it''s the vice president. I''m a member of the garrison of the Great Wall. You''ve come to see Annie. I''m your sister''s friend." The black windbreaker tried to suppress his excitement. "Oh, hello." Yunfei shook hands with him politely. Shake hands while sending messages to Rorschach with ideas. There is a man called "F" to show respect. This person has bad conduct. He will be eliminated at the end of this week. Luo Xia thinks that even Yunfei, who is not good at conduct, thinks that this person''s conduct is not good. Then this person may be really wrong. So the fate of this speculative man was so simple to be decided. At this time, Yunfei received a message from Su Mo, saying that he had something to let him go back. "Sir, is it easy for me to get a girl? Can you give me some time? If my girl is dug up, can you afford to pay?" "Isn''t it safe to grow up?" "In different people''s eyes, the feeling is different. I always think you are not a vulgar person." "Well, I guess you are so lonely that you can see a horse with a beautiful look." "God knows what happened to you and your wolf all day." Two people spray back and forth, should go back or go back, if there is no matter, Su Mo will not call him. "Annie, go, follow me first." Yunfei doesn''t trust to put Annie here without a bear. "I have to move stones." It''s hard for Annie to go out without a bear. It''s not how much she really likes to move stones, but what the Great Wall garrison requires. Even if she becomes a member of the bloody flag, the assessment is still there. Fighting has a contribution, and so does moving stones. When fighting, she didn''t play a very important role. After all, she was equipped with garbage, so she could only do some chores. "Follow me to do something, and give you a hundred contributions." Yunfei said. "Good!" Luo Xia is responsible for the contribution, but with Yunfei''s intelligence, it''s not like playing. What''s more, he went to work, and Annie was not at ease here, which indirectly affected the major events of the guild, and it was also said that she would bring her contribution to the society. So Yunfei took a little girl to the appointment. Su Mo scoffed at their combination, but he would not drive people away. Whoever brought them was responsible. In the future, maybe she will become a third sister-in-law. "Big dish chicken, what is he looking for us for?" Yunfei doesn''t understand. "I don''t know. It seems that I want to buy places." Su Mo did not understand, but he was too lazy to understand.A similar situation was expected after the purchase quota was set. But I didn''t expect it would be the biggest competitor of the last version. How could this version turn over. "I ordered Zuixian building, which is quite sincere." Yunfei''s attention was obviously crooked. He introduced to the people beside him with enthusiasm and said: "I''ll take you to see that zuixianlou is a bright industry in ten directions. The chefs in reality and the top chefs in the game are invited. All the meat ingredients are boss, which is expensive, but the taste is very good." Annie went out without the bear and thought for a while and asked, "can I summon the bird out and let it eat under the table?" "Who is Qiyu?" Su Mo asked. "My bear." Annie went out without a bear and called out her pet. "Didn''t I give you four rare enhanced elite bear coordinates last time?" Su Mo looked at the pet and felt that it was an ordinary brown bear. "She didn''t want to. She said that the bears were not her bears at all, and she only wanted Qiyu." Yunfei is helpless. "You can catch another one and name him Xiao Jie." Su Mo made a sincere suggestion. "You can make a couple." Yunfei praised it. "Qiyu is public!" Annie doesn''t think it''s right to go out without a bear. "You can catch a female bear and call it Xiao Jie." Yunfei further provides solutions that are considered appropriate. "Jay can''t be a mother." Annie went out without a bear, but insisted. Su Mo urged them to keep up with him. Even if the chicken asked us to do something, it was not good to let them dry for too long. As for bringing a bear under the table to eat, sumo didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. I wonder if the ball would like to eat under the table. The big plate chicken ordered is the second floor of Zuixian building, all of which are luxury rooms. When Su Mo arrived at the door, someone led him to go inside. The decoration style of Zuixian building is obviously Chinese style, with carved columns and jade walls, fragrant wood like Fen, and the attendants coming and going are also ancient Chinese style. Many people say that in fact, the new world should be changed into a game with an oriental background, which is a fly in the ointment. Fortunately, the degree of freedom of the game is very high, and the architectural style of pure Chinese style like Zuixian tower can also be changed, and it doesn''t make people feel against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 The waiter took several people in. He looked at Annie''s pet without a bear when she went out. Finally, he didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, Zuixian building is not allowed to bring pets in. But the waiters, who live in hutchintown, know the owners of Hutchins. He has seen Sumer more than once. Get rid of Su Mo''s men? Will the Sumer brothers drive them out tomorrow. If you put in a pet, you may be scolded, but if you offend Lord Huggins, you may not be as simple as being scolded. Weighing the pros and cons, the waiter shut his mouth very cleverly. Anyway, I''m just a part-time worker. I can''t get thousands of yuan a month. There''s no need to offend the boss. Big plate chicken has been waiting here for a long time. In the anxious waiting, the big dish chicken and his confidants are chatting about the bloody flag. "These are relatively easy to find out, and they will not be taboo. It will be a bad end to investigate again." The confidant took a stack of information. He didn''t know what the young master wanted to do, but he thought it necessary to let the real master know. As the saying goes, people do not fight with officials. In this era, it has become a cooperative relationship, and those who do not fight become those who carry guns. "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. I know how to handle it." Big dish chicken forced to smile, while looking at the information side can not laugh out. Smile-1. Smile-1. smile return to zero. The red flag is the wolf''s nest. The information is relatively simple. You can still see a lot of things. There are so many people who have seen blood. How can these people get together. There''s no reason to be together. There must be a conspiracy! Oh, no, there must be a task and a great mission to achieve, and I seem to be against others. "BUCKLE!" "Here you are, sir." "Come in, come in!" The big dish chicken quickly stood up to meet him. He was polite as if he invited the leader to have a meal, which made Su Mo and Yunfei confused. Even Annie went out without a bear and was warmly received. Super high-end restaurant! Top ranking in the game of the big guild boss! And such a polite attitude! Annie didn''t take the bear out. Fortunately, the chicken didn''t squat down to say hello to the bear, otherwise Su Mo must have thought that the goods were crazy. The two sides sit separately. There is a small table in the big bag room. The seats are very exquisite. The large private room appears to be of high grade, indicating the attitude of attaching importance to it, while the big table is for five people, which is far away from each other, it naturally seems to be alienated. As for Kiki, it can''t really be under the table. The big private room in Zuixian building is a distinguished guest. The food is served very quickly. In a short time, the table is full. "Please use it. You''re welcome." Before the big dish chicken, we didn''t get to the point at all. We started to talk about things after we started drinking. This is the case with many Chinese people, and the problem is solved at the dinner table. "Oh, this is a rare product. It''s a pity that it can add 13 points of property." Yunfei looked at the bottle and couldn''t help but praise the local tyrant. Zuixianlou is the best Zuixian liquor. If you drink it for the first time, you can add 13 attributes randomly. It belongs to the best wine that players can brew in the game. Of course, the price is also very "good", which is very expensive. "Sincerity, if you don''t want this, it''s not enough to show the sincerity of our cooperation." The big dish chicken laughs. In fact, five small cups are enough for five people. But the big plate chicken is not so stingy. Today, it is the best wine to drink. The price is very exaggerated for ordinary players. In their local tyrants, it is just tea. When the food is good, Annie goes out without a bear and makes a plate, and puts some dishes on the ground for her baby bear to eat. Su Mo takes advantage of her not to pay attention to, threw a intelligence pill into the rice bowl. It should be said that 99% of the boss can not do it, not to mention the big brown bear of ordinary monster origin. But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work at all. Even if you can''t become an apostle, at least it can make pets smarter and smarter when fighting. Dapan chicken doesn''t know who Annie is when she goes out without a bear. However, the attention of the second leader of the red flag is basically focused on this girl, and I can guess about it. But in my heart, I have to sigh that the color of the war flag is a little simple. "What do you want from us, brother chicken?" Su Mo ate a few dishes and began to ask the business. "Well, I''ll call you plates." Big plate chicken really can''t accept the name of chicken breast."Pan man." Su Mo changed his mouth very well. This table dish is really not so good. Although Xiaojiu sauce is holding a legendary pan in his hand, a set of cooking utensils are also excellent. But there is a long way to go for her craftsmanship compared with the chef who has been paid a lot of money. In the future, I have to make money and ask the chef of Zuixian building to cook Nicole a meal. We''ll discuss it then and calculate the money according to the amount of food. "This banquet is for the garrison of the Great Wall." Big dish chicken goes straight to the theme. Of course, this topic can only be such a theme. He can''t say, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t see your hidden identity. Please give me a fart. Then master Su may ask curiously, what is his identity. So, is he talking about the royal guards or the Western factory. "No problem. We can all join in to defend the eastern continent. We live and fight here, and we all have the right to defend the East." Su Mo said. "It''s just that it''s not easy to build the Great Wall, and there''s another one under repair, so it''s best to give maintenance fees." Yunfei then added. "One thousand, right? We want 10000 people. Brother Yun sends the account number. I''ll transfer it. If you need gold coins, I can raise some gold coins to send them." The big dish Chicken said very simply. "We also know it''s a little too much..." Yunfei is stuck. The main reason is that most of his attention is on Annie going out without bear, so he didn''t hear her clearly. According to the normal script. Since we have quoted the price here, shouldn''t you start to bargain? But why don''t you play cards according to reason, and don''t follow the script. "Cough, transfer is good, transfer is good." Su Mo is very cooperative to take the word, and the big plate chicken also pretends not to hear the cloud fly that bargaining opening remarks. "Take the account and transfer it now." Big dish Chicken said. "In fact, we have some discounts for the activities now." Su Mo still thinks that he can''t be too black hearted. If he is close to the ink, he will be black. This sentence is not suitable for him. Like the brotherhood, which used to have a bit of gratitude and resentment, but only limited to benign competition. If you haggle, you can give a 10% discount; if you are more straightforward, you can give a 20% discount. Of course, this is the final price, the result of a lot of bickering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 And a discount? No need! After hearing this, Dapan chicken shook his head again and again and said seriously, "brother TieMa, you look down on my big pan chicken and the brotherhood." "I dare not." Su Mo was speechless. I met a fool. This is. "The abyss creatures are coming. Any player from the eastern continent has an obligation. The construction of the Great Wall was delayed before, but now we have to work hard. The money for joining the garrison can''t be less than one. It can''t show our sincerity and show my respect for brother TieMa and the bloody flag." The big dish chicken''s tone is impassioned and can''t be refuted. What else can su Mo say. You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, and you can never persuade a person who pretends to be stupid. What''s more, this discount is the gap of one million real currency. Master Su is a man who is easily bought by money. "Strange things are coming!" Yunfei suddenly stood up, Su Mo this time also received the message. "The money has been transferred. Please allow us to join the war. The brothers of the 10000 brotherhood have been assembled." The big plate chicken also stood up. It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. Now that we have spent 10 million yuan, we can''t spend it in vain. "All right, let''s fight together!" Su Mo got the list of big pan chicken and directly entrusted it to the system. In an instant, he turned these people into members of the garrison. The number was less than 10000, and the rest belonged to mobile quota. As long as Dapan chicken provided quota, he could continue to join. "What a pity. Good wine and good food." Big dish chicken says regretfully. "You go first, I''ll pack it up!" Su Mo a face full of righteousness, he also called over the waiter, let not have time to serve the dishes also sent. "It''s a great general''s demeanor. The enemy is in a great position to pack things." The big dish chicken praises and chats to his close friends. "All of them have experienced life and death. How can they see such a small scene?" His cronies also joined the ranks of brain tonic. Su Mo is really not in a hurry. As long as there are eight thousand veterans in the red flag, and a few of them are on the Great Wall, there will not be a situation where there are no leaders. That''s enough for the new ones. At present, there are nearly 15000 people in the red flag of war. About 2000 are non combatants. There are more than 4000 people who join for various reasons. They do not have the war experience of the Soviet Union and Mexico. By the time he came to the Great Wall, the war had become very fierce. Su Mo did not exercise his command, but found a place to lie down in the Tibetan soldier room of the Great Wall. Then switch to the perspective of Lefu. The next operation is to approach a hunter''s Golden Eagle pet, turn around and turn into a golden eagle flying into the sky. He needs to have an understanding of the whole battlefield. After all, it''s difficult to get a full picture of what you''ve got from the report. It''s not intuitive to see what you see in the sky. It sees not only the Great Wall, but also the abyss. The abyss looks like a whirlpool, like a big chrysanthemum, and it is the kind of diarrhea, which constantly spray strange things out. The monster that was pushed out was several meters high. It rained down from above, so many of them that they had to crowd out, and then scattered to the coastline, like an unfolding fan. The Golden Eagle roared through the sky. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several concealed weapons were shot out of the strange group. It was a big shock to Laifu. Fortunately, it reacted quickly, and it was not the first time cos Birdman, so it cleverly hid in the past. It''s a strange claw nail. It seems that they are not without fighting back against the flying units. The eagle raised his flight height and half hid himself in the clouds. At this time, the weather was clear and the sun was shining. Unfortunately, the scenery was destroyed by the dense strange things. The Great Wall is like a prostrate dragon, along the coastline, firmly blocking the strange people''s way to shore. Similarly dense foot men stand on the wall, relying on the 300% range given by the Great Wall, crazy throwing skills out. Under their feet, they have the aura of the Great Wall garrison. However, there are a few people whose skills are not far away and their power is not so strong. It is obvious that these people do not belong to the Great Wall garrison. Sumo does not prohibit other players from running to the Great Wall to fight. As long as they do not affect the defense of the Great Wall garrison, they will not be expelled. Today''s great wall is full of war. On the far west side is the site of the monster apostles, who built this section of the great wall alone and defended them. They built the Great Wall, the style is very rough. Basically, they are all very large stones, and they are not so smooth. The only requirement is that the card is strong.They are all boss, so it''s not necessary for all the apostles to come out. Laifu arranged the working and off-duty time for everyone. When on duty, if the monsters come, they can go up and fight. If there is no invasion, they can move around freely, or sleep in the nest built in the wall. There are also two types of apostles on duty. One is responsible for the battle, the other is responsible for the replacement. The duty of the substitute apostles is to replace the combat apostles who died in battle at any time, and they can also replace them when they are tired. If there is a very difficult boss on the player''s side, the substitute apostles also shoulder the mission of supporting in the past. Of course, unless you have to, raffle doesn''t want the apostles to be paid too much attention by players. From the point of view of Laifu, although there are many strange things rushing over, there is still a big gap compared with the apostles. Jason, the sand walker, has even jumped off the great wall and plunged into the beach along the coastline. Under its influence, the sand beach has become a devil who constantly devours strange things. And the wolf king pish. Laifu remembers that it should be a substitute apostle today. This guy obviously can''t sit still, and now he has jumped out of the defense line of the Great Wall. The great wall of the apostles is not as steep as the players. They designed a "ladder" for themselves to go up and down. Su Mo saw Angus, the tiger king, jump down to fight for a few minutes, and then he jumped back to the head of the city in confusion on the stone. Strength is not enough, can not pretend to force. Adrian the vulture: this golden eagle is not one of us. Do you want me to knock it down? Iron winged Eagle snow: this big eagle looks very big. Can you do it. Adrian the vulture: don''t worry. I will pluck out all its golden feathers. Ferocious wolf: don''t make trouble, it''s me! Scared in a cold sweat, this vulture is still quite fierce. If you rush up, Laifu Tieding can''t beat it. Adrian: Oh, it''s teacher Laifu. No wonder hair is so powerful. Iron winged goshawk snow: you are really good at this skill, boss Laifu. Laifu ignored their rainbow farts and fell on the Great Wall, showing its original shape. While walking, he said: "there are so many monsters that they leave a little spare force for contingency. Vultures, when you fly on the sea, be careful. They may attack from a long distance." "Don''t worry, teacher Laifu. I can fly very smoothly even if I don''t have feathers." Said Adrian the vulture. "Brother, that''s what you said. In this case, if you see a flying boss on the sea, you can lead it to your side. Those incompetent players can''t deal with the flying food." Said Lai Fu. "Leave it to me. Vultures are not allowed to take off in the air range." "I''ve been staring at the abyss," said snow, the iron winged eagle, adding, "and Flores, we''re both staring." "It''s all up to you. Where''s Nicole?" Laifu came here not to worry about the Apostles'' defense of the Great Wall, but he packed two tables of food and wine, just to let the little golden Python satisfy his hunger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Nicole said she was going to ask for Xiaojiu sauce and would be back soon after eating two." Angus tenico, the king of the tiger, explained. "It''s not like words, it''s too bad!" Laifu said angrily: "the war is coming, and she is in the battle sequence. How can she go to eat in the town?" "Pish exchanged it with her." Angus, the king of the tiger, shrunk his head and pointed below. Boss Laifu seldom gets angry. I guess he is. In line with the principle of "the boa constrictor does not die the tiger", Angus, the tiger king, dare not say anything, but pray for Nicole in his heart. Rafael just shouts at Nicole in the crowd. Said it brought delicious food. A few minutes later, Nicole ran for more than ten miles and showed up in front of raffle. A pair of watery eyes, looking forward to looking at Lai Fu. "Oh, poor Nicole, I cheated you to criticize you and maybe beat you." Angus, the king of the tiger, looked on coldly and felt some sympathy for the little golden python that he had sent to his door. What a lie! You can believe what you eat. "Have you found Xiaojiu sauce?" Laifu asked as he took out his food. "No, nine sauce is not at home." Nicole was immediately attracted by the steaming dishes on the big plate in the hands of Lai Fu. Her eyes are so focused that she has some fighting eyes. "Well, there are really delicious food. Why don''t you beat her? Hit her!" Angus, the tiger king, swallowed. It must not have been taken out for Nicole, I thought. It must be to let her see that she can''t eat and feel uncomfortable, so she can''t leave her duty without permission next time. "Eat, while it''s hot." Raffle held the plate in one paw and touched the two Stubbles on Nicole''s head that had been punctured. Nicole swallowed the whole Texas grilled chicken in one bite. "Well, you can''t do it like this. All the dishes I brought here today are made by top chefs. What can you taste with such a mouthful?" "Open your mouth and let me see your teeth." "Well, this mouth is good. Don''t swallow it directly in the future. Learn to chew and taste it." "Now let''s start eating this dish. You should like it. This is called west lake vinegar fish. There are thorns in it. Be careful." "Click, click!" "You can''t eat too loud. It''s not a lady." "Cacha ~ cacha ~" Laifu brought a lot of things. Other people''s big plate chicken is not stingy people, even if Su Mo takes more than ten people, they can eat it. As a result, we basically did not move the chopsticks, and they were all packed. Unfortunately, this seems like a lot of food, for Nicole, it will only make her feel more hungry. Fortunately, there are other things to eat with. Anyway, Nicole is not picky - if she was picky, she would have starved to death. "I''ve got to go. There''s a lot more to do." Looking at the still dense strange things, Laifu felt that he was carrying more things. Once the Great Wall is broken, it will be destroyed. If you don''t have Hutchins, you can still stay in Zuixian building. How can a top chef cook. Raffle approached a flying apostle, then turned into a swiftlet, flapping its wings and disappearing into the afterglow of the sunset. Do these monsters invade at night? The answer is clearly yes. SOLIN Sartre has never been in the war. His reason is that they are responsible for defending the Great Wall at night. Su Mo is not at ease, leaving a part of the players. Players have limited physical strength, so they can only play in a certain time range. When their physical strength is exhausted, they can only return to the city or offline. As a result, the number of garrison troops already meeting the demand will not be enough. "Let more people join in, third brother, you go to build momentum." Su Mo felt that his fingers were already unconscious. If it is in reality, his hand will be useless. Level 54! This is what happens six days after the abyss attack. It''s not only experience plus 20 percent, but also monsters. Lord Su is the commander of the garrison of the Great Wall. Even if he doesn''t participate in the battle, he has a steady stream of experience. At present, the highest level player, 56, is not far away. It is also because of this rich experience, create a bit of momentum, can attract countless players to come. However, what Su Mo didn''t expect was that the three abysses in the northern border broke out at the same time. Countless abyssal creatures have poured out of the abyss. Then there is the abyss where the holy see is located, and two abysses where the Magic Kingdom is located. A total of seven abysses, like the body of the eastern continent rose seven abscesses, festering rapidly spread, sweeping towns and villages.It''s the Holy See. The holy city is occupied! One of the largest cities in the East, it was invaded by powerful abyssal creatures. The holy city is built on the abyss. It is not that the people of the Holy See do not know about it, but that they originally planned to use the holy city to suppress the abyss. Now the abyss, under the influence of some unknown force, has erupted in concentration. The effect of Su Mo''s enrollment expansion plan is not good. After all, seven abysses come out at once, and Hutchins'' abyss is no longer the only one. And other abyss combat also has similar to the Great Wall buff bonus, which allows players to have the strength of the first World War. However, the Hutchins abyss is still the player''s preferred place to fight. After all, Hutchins is much safer. The wall itself can provide protection, and the town of Hutchins can provide supplies more than ten miles behind. And there''s a forward-looking commander. Before the other abysses broke out one after another, Su Mo had already strengthened its defense strength. The money from selling quota was used to purchase various military materials. Tens of thousands of huge stone throwing machines were built. The giant catapult is not the kind of gadget that sits on the wall. It has to be placed behind the wall, and the long, strong robotic arm lifts the boulder and throws it out. Smash in the monster pile and roll forward, a stone can solve many monsters. Cans of kerosene are stored in the player''s backpack, and are accurately put into the monster heap by using a small-sized catapult, and then ignited. Even on the surface of the sea, monsters have to endure the destruction of fire. According to a certain proportion of various ores, mixed with ore-forming juice, irrigated on the city wall, making the already thick wall more solid. These days, the garrison of the Great Wall has never relaxed the reinforcement of the wall. God cat found that the use of strange plasma mixed in it, can play a better effect, not only doubled the coagulation force, but also played a deterrent role on the living strange. These preparations played a particularly important role after the arrival of more and more powerful monsters. And in order to deal with boss, the Great Wall Garrison has also made a lot of money. There is boss almost every day. The big head son who appeared last time also visited again, and more than once. Players on the side of the experience of the last battle, after a hard fight to win, get a number of legendary equipment. There was even one from the monster apostles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 It''s just that on this day, when the abyss broke out, the abyss boss came a little too much. The familiar big headed son alone can see five and three new boss monsters, with many slender tentacle like legs and a cowboy hat like head. Even more frightening is the boss of two rays. They are really too big, at least 20 meters wide, floating in the air, very shade the sky. "Lying trough!" As soon as the line-up met this lineup, Su Mo almost urinated. "Black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor is spreading to the sun and gold." Luo Xia said with emotion: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful morning." "I Me too Tian Dazhuang held back for a while, but could only echo. "Beating the drum!" Su Mo exclaimed. Of course, it''s not an ordinary drum, but a prop in the game. It can be used to boost morale and add a bloodthirsty buff to a large range of friendly troops. The bonus is not much, but at least the range is wide enough. As long as you keep knocking, it will not break. The drums began to beat. The psychological effect of this thing is obviously stronger than the actual effect, and all the people who hear it are boiling with blood. In particular, the melee class dropped directly from the wall and began to lay defense lines under the wall. In fact, melee classes can also carry out long-range attacks. Javelin is a kind of close combat long-range attack weapon, which is only used less, and also belongs to medium and short-range attack means. To become a garrison of the Great Wall, as long as it is not a long-distance occupation of legal system, he will buy a golden bow, and then he will store a bundle of arrows on the wall. Bows are bought by themselves, but arrows are taken for free. Close combat class as long as a close eye shot, you will be able to shoot monsters. And the melee class is basically strength plus points and heap data, and the damage is not much worse than archers. It''s just not like hunters have all kinds of bonus to shooting. Close combat professionals are not satisfied with the experience of hiding on the wall like this. They often prefer to yell and untie their waistbands, that is, the ropes tied to their waistbands. When they hang up to the hook on the wall, they can jump down in a swish, and then go down to solve the monsters. The feeling of cutting the monster into two pieces with a machete is so wonderful. There is also an axe to open the monster''s belly, and then be doused by the smell of hot blood viscera all over the body, but can roar a happy cry. Choose close combat players, no one is not eager for blood. Su Mo did not have such a chance. So who can choose a gun in the game. It''s just that the range of guns in the game is too close after all. "Rock thrower!" After feeling that the distance was almost the same, Su Mo yelled to let the giant throwing machine begin to work, and big stones were thrown out one by one. Fortunately, big head''s son can''t eat such big stones. Otherwise, they will perform shotcreting today. One of the ray monsters was hit with a shrill scream. The sound waves spread to the players and the walls in a visible way, and everyone was hurt. Fortunately, the abyssal creatures have not yet reached the front, and they have not had time to let everyone lose blood. Otherwise, if there is less blood in this wave just now, it is estimated that the number of staff will be greatly reduced. "Keep attacking, catapult!" Su Mo took advantage of calm, not because suddenly came ten boss have flustered. This is not a conventional boss, but relying on the Great Wall, with a variety of advanced weapons such as catapults, catapults and other advanced weapons to carry out fixed-point attacks. Catapults are contraband and are forbidden to be sold to players by shops. But now it''s not the same. All the prohibited weapons of mass destruction, such as catapults, catapults and kerosene, are open to Lord Huggins. After dividing the team, Su Mo also controlled Fu for a short time. Inform the apostles that there are two strong hands to support. There is no boss there. The ten bosses of abyss creatures are walking together. It is obvious that they intend to concentrate on breaking a gap. But also can''t let the apostles all come, boss did not appear, strange still dense. Bigworth, the big cat, and pish, the wolf king. These two are enough. There are too many apostles here. If the two apostles can''t cooperate with each other, players can really quit the stage of history. The Soviet Union and Mexico deployed troops, and the abyss boss has entered the attack range. The big head son swallows the crossbow arrow swallows the skill, while incarnates Gatling, has caused the huge damage to the player. The real crisis comes from two unfamiliar boss. The head is like a cowboy hat, with slender tentacles and legs. It seems that they can absorb power from the earth and finally converge on the headThen the head exploded, boss died. Of course, this is impossible. After converging on the head, a spear composed of energy is formed, and then it is aimed at the wall and the players. The player is plowed through a tunnel with a huge spear. The Great Wall has also suffered damage, large pieces of stone have been collapsed, and the gap has become larger and larger. As for the monster that looks like a ray, they''re gone! It''s like a monster floating in the water. It can also float in the air and fly high. From some angles, this thing directly blocks the sun. "Catapult! Attack that ray Su Mo gave orders at the highest level. He will not subdivide the task into teams, but will only give some tasks at the highest level. All the tasks that can be assigned by him are the most urgent ones. He clearly felt the disaster the ray had caused. "Big brother!" He called out Tian Dazhuang and said in a quick voice, "you take people on the horse, go inside and clean up the strange things that are airborne." Yes, the strength of these rays themselves is unknown, but the ability they show is now the spaceship. Their broad bodies, full of monsters, are transported by skates and dropped over the great wall and inside. "Berserker, Berserker, follow me!" Tian Dazhuang pulled out his machete, roared and rode down the wall. There''s a lot of supplies inside the interior walls, and there''s a very important giant catapult. The cost of a huge stone throwing machine is very high, and it is a huge loss if one of them is damaged. As for the monsters that have been thrown over the Great Wall, there are naturally melee classes on the wall who rush to solve them. These monsters are not enough to stand on the wall. But their appearance, more or less or shake the most perfect defense line arranged by Su Mo, more and more monsters constantly close to the wall, trying to destroy the Great Wall, to cross the Great Wall. Pith the wolf king arrived first. "Don''t attack the flathead. It''s here to help us. If anyone dares to attack, clear the garrison immediately." Su Mo yelled. He must give the flat head brother correct name, otherwise in the player''s eyes, it is a monster who kills countless people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 The strange life of brother Pingtou is always fighting. When its strength is not so strong, it dares to challenge all kinds of boss higher than its own level and dare to provoke groups of players. It''s too much to be scarred. That''s why it has come to this stage today. In the whole procession of Apostles, the combat effectiveness can also be ranked at the top. With the belligerent spirit and fierce style of work, the combat effectiveness has to be increased by some points. Straight to a long legged monster. When I go up, I will hold my legs and gnaw. The boss of the long legged monster made a shrill scream, and his thigh began to discharge. The Apostle let the dog speak by electric shock. Ha ha, who is the flat headed brother? How can it say something. Bite, scratch, long legged monster''s tiny leg can''t stand such a toss at all. When it comes to the outside, it''s trapped in a debuff called paralysis. I don''t want to javelin. You have to take the hungry wolf off your leg first. Bigworth has a wide range of goals. It doesn''t look like ordinary monsters. It has to fight the most powerful boss. Its goal is the rest - all the boss. Split up! Eighty one big cat bigworth, rushed to seven boss, two can fly is not it does not want to fight, but really can not reach. "What is this?" "Cerebellar axe?" "Have you ever seen such a small brain axe?" "That''s the little milk axe." "As a senior cat, I''m sure this is my cat." "A lot of them!" "looks as like as two peas. This is a division." "Let''s make some new moves!" Players Marvel return to exclaim, they are not idle, and the apostles together, at this time all help output boss. Su Mo''s output is not attentive. What he needs to do is not output boss. No matter whether his equipment is good or not, or how many attribute points, the output is actually like that. Really to his position, the focus can not be a single monster or boss. Instead, it should be the whole campaign, or even all kinds of wars that may take place in the future. The great mage Anthony said that there are three kinds of common boss for strange people. War monsters, magic monsters, sorcery monsters, and then all kinds of boss. That''s what they say. But what''s the real situation? Only when you see it. Su Mo must find out the shortcomings of the Great Wall from each battle and upgrade it. The first thing was killed by my son. Big cat bigworth all rowed into their own backpack, the second boss dropped four things, at the request of Laifu, it only took one. At this time, pish also solved the long legged monster. It has bitten off all the legs of others, and the system has given a judgment of paralysis and empty blood volume, which can be regarded as successful cheating. Pish was not convinced. Bigworth killed two boss, and the third one was almost finished - not only that, but almost all the boss were attacked. And it only killed one boss. So it only has the target in its eyes. It has long forgotten the order to pick up things, so it directly pounces on another long legged monster. Two skate boss constantly transport strange things, let them parachute to the top of the wall, and inside the wall. Four of them have been destroyed, with losses of up to 40000 gold coins. Su Mo was so distressed that he almost shed tears. The city walls have also been destroyed in many places by the troopers and the big headed son, and some of them have even collapsed completely. It''s a big loss that hasn''t happened in recent days. He thought that the Great Wall was enough to resist these monsters, but in fact it could not. Moreover, from this failure, Su Mo saw a greater crisis in the future. What if there are 100 boss? What if every section of the Great Wall has more than a dozen boss? If there are more skate boss next time, this thing has no attack and no skills. It is the exaggeration of blood thickness, and it can continuously transport strange things into the sea. What if the skate boss not only transports ordinary monsters, but also the boss? Lying trough, Su Mo almost slapped himself. While thinking about it, he saw a big head son missing from the position in front of the city wall. Then he looked at the back of the ray monster. There was a big head son lying on the top and rising slowly. What are you afraid of? Su Mo didn''t dare to think about it any more. If he thought that it would be bad if the ray monster put the big head son into the wall, the result would be really like that. In fact, abyssal creatures are not so intelligent. All the things that are put into the walls are misoperation, and there are not many strange things.Their real goal is to block their walls, the players who attack them on the walls. The big head son was thrown on the wall, and then rushed up by a group of close combat, killing their lives and killing them. After all, it''s still stupid. If it''s really thrown into the wall to attack the giant stone throwing machine, Su Mo can spit blood to the abyss creatures. Suddenly, Su Mo''s face changed again. He thought of the three eyed wolf in the misty world. If the apostles of that abyss were called the commander, then That makes NIMA harder to defend. "God cat, God cat, come here." Su Mo asked Yunfei to help him command for a moment and called his technical advisor without delay. "Boss, what''s up?" God cat is taking people to repair the damage of the wall, heard Su Mo call him, quickly ran up. "How about your new mineral juice? Where is the research going? " "Blood color 13 was used on a large scale, and blood color 7 was used to repair in battle. In the experiment, it solidified the fastest. At present, it is still in the experimental stage. The durability and firmness of No. 18 are the best. Unfortunately, it is too slow to solidify, and it takes a day and a night." God cat does not know why this critical moment asked itself this, but still answer honestly. "I''m going to build a more magnificent Great wall behind this great wall. I''ll use your number 18. What do you think?" Su Mo finally made up his mind. The cat''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t believe his ears. "This What do others say? " God cat must refer to the opinions of other elders. "What other people, you are the second to know this, the first is me." Su Mo ha ha ha smile, he did not discuss with others at all. "Boss, don''t ask me, I don''t know." God cat fingers to calculate, compared with the current cost of the Great Wall, more magnificent iron will cost more money. What''s more, it is still unknown to what extent it will be added. "Our ancient ancestors were limited to various factors such as technology and environment, and of course, there was demand, so their great wall created that. Now our demand is more exaggerated, and simple heightening can no longer meet the demand. Our great wall should be endowed with bolder imagination." Su Mo said with passion. "Boss, it''s all money." Shenmao considers the problem from the perspective of technology and capital. He had no right to interfere in the decision of Su Mo, and in fact no one could veto the decision of Su Mo, the leader of the bloody flag of war. Even Tian Dazhuang had only the right to suggest. However, as a technical talent, he must perform his duty to remind Su mo of the cost of boldness. "we don''t need to say anything solid. This time, we need to replace all the bigger stones with better adhesives. Now, the first thing we need to consider is the width. If there is boss falling on the wall, we can''t do it at all." Su Mo is in the scene of the war, squatting on the ground and God cat to discuss a very practical problem. God cat looked at the big head son who was raging on the wall, and had to admit that Su Mo was right. In fact, big head son is not hard to kill. However, due to the limited position on the city wall, there are not many people who can attack it. On the contrary, this boss has become the most troublesome existence in the whole battlefield. "If we want to play boss on the top, we have to build at least 50 meters. In reality, the width of the top of the Great Wall is only about 6 meters. In our game, it has been widened to 12 meters." God cat knows the data like the palm of one''s hand. After all, it is a technical house. "In terms of width, according to the terrain, for example, the positions of the ten boss attacks today belong to the points on the straight-line distance. Then build a width of 100 meters. After statistics, the monster''s attack strength is relatively weak on the route..." Sumerton gives a moment, and gives a data that makes the cat crash. Eighty meters. The narrowest place needs to build 80 meters wide city walls. You are planning to build a city. "In terms of height, simple heightening does not work. My idea is to create a double-layer wall with holes for catapults to shoot, but it does not affect the firmness." Su Mo said that the eyebrows were dancing. The cat asked speechless, "how high is that?" "I think it''s about 30 meters. It''s unrealistic to be as high as 30 meters. We may not be able to find so many stones." Su Mo obviously did not lose his mind. "Boss, it''s good that you know, but even so, we''ll have to level several mountains." God cat heartbroken: "boss, have you calculated how much this will cost?" "It''s a big deal. If this line of defense is broken and Hutchins is destroyed, the loss will be even greater, and our brothers'' efforts for half a year will be over." Su Mo said disapprovingly. Selling places made a lot of money. At present, there are more than 200000 garrisons in the whole great wall. The first people who moved the stones joined them without paying, while the others at the back had to pay.Some discount, some do not discount, the average down to 800 gold coins per person. More than 100000 people, 800 gold coins per person, 80 million gold coins. Even if the proportion of gold price has dropped, there are still 60 million real coins. What''s more, when some big guilds buy quota, they transfer money directly according to the ratio of 1:1 gold price. After removing all kinds of costs, the internal and external accounts of the bloody flag game added about 50 million real currency wealth. And how to spend the 50 million real currency has been discussed. Some are used to purchase equipment, some are used to give bonus to brothers, and some are used as funds for building office buildings in reality. Now it''s all going to be given to Huo Huo by Su mo. The Great Wall, which has been put into use, has cost more than 10 million gold coins. The government has given 6 million gold coins and some material support. Su Mo now needs 50 million real currency, that is, 67 thousand gold coins. The Great Wall built by Su Mo is more "bold". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 As soon as he said he would do it, Su Mo began to mobilize his strength to study the construction of a more exaggerated Great Wall. The reason why many people have been busy is that they always look forward to the future. Facts have proved that the moment the idea first appears, the urgency of completion is the highest. Once a long time of deliberation, the subconscious will constantly persuade you to give up. Master Su built the new great wall, but the biggest loss was that this side had just been repaired, and there were no abyssal creatures. Or take a detour, like the magino line. Speaking of the features of the Great Wall defense line, mazuno intends to combine a lot of features with the Great Wall defense line. The great wall used to have a simple garrison room. Now sumo is going to build a battery, trench, Fort, kitchen, hotel, shop and so on. Supplies don''t need to be taken from Hutchins, and so is equipment. Even if the players are offline, they can also go down directly from the front line. After they open their eyes, they can put themselves into the battle. The most important thing is that once you have a hotel, you don''t have to go to Huggins to resurrect. It''s not that anyone can build a hotel. There must be supporting facilities. That is to say, you have to be a village at least. The Great Wall line of defense is not a village, but when it has all the functions of a village and a town, plus the power given by the Lord Su Mo, there are many hotels standing up in the front line of the war. The shadow of Yuanyuan is called to learn from him. One is responsible for paying for the goal, the other is responsible for the design, and the other is responsible for the technology. Three people mutter, and even the boss almost jumps on his face. "The boss on the wall is not easy to deal with." Yunfei is sweating a little. There are too few people who can attack boss on the wall. Due to the large number of players, one after another will die and one after another. No matter what, the final victory is here, but the delay is too long. The walls were destroyed, players were slaughtered, and even the defense of the city walls fell into a certain confusion. "Let''s let everyone let it go," Su Mo told the wolf king pish with the identity of Laifu: "pish, go and tear up the annoying guy above. Next time you climb up, you will be responsible for solving it." Fearless, the flat headed brother climbed up the wall of the city, then jumped over and burst the eye of the big head son. When the attack power reaches a certain degree, it can really achieve such an effect. Players do not have this ability, even the bed crossbow is not good, the gap is not a little bit. The salted fish King Victor''s Salted Fish spines should also be able to achieve this effect, Nicole can do it, in the final analysis, this big head son is just an abyss boss. The level is higher than the player, so the players play so hard. The average player is less than 55 levels down, Su Mo 54, and grey wolf king PIs is now 70 levels. Pish went to the Tongtian demon tower, but it didn''t eat anything with grade five. People''s life was raging these days. They are fighting when they are on duty, fighting when they are substitutes, or fighting when they are on holiday. Only when they are not high-level can they have ghosts. Bigworth is also 70. But it ate a grade plus five ball, otherwise it was not as fierce as the flat headed brother. Big cat is also faster than geworth, because it can rest on its own and let 80 sub bodies rush up to brush experience. The level of big head son is a question mark in the player''s eyes, which indicates that he is ten levels higher than the player with the highest level. But it can''t be higher than pish. After a hard struggle, Pingtou brother killed the second boss. This time, pish finally remembered to pick up something. The boss he had killed before didn''t pick up anything. So the players in looking at the style of the flathead brother, they found that the things were pulled by the flat head brother, all disappeared. What to do? What can I do! Is it hard for you to go to ask for the flat head brother? Do you fight such a fierce flat head brother today? Even if there are a large number of people who can fight, the flat headed brothers are covered by Lord Huggins. If you dare to start, you will be directly kicked out of the garrison. Su Mo lowered his head, and the shadow knight a Yuan Yuan spoke. His body glimmered. Upgraded! Fifty five! While chatting, he changed his equipment. They are all dark gold equipment of level 55. They can replace those with ordinary attributes. Today''s Hutchins, a high-level man like Mr. Su, does not lack such excellent equipment. Every day, several big boss deliver three or five pieces of legendary secret gold, and even the small boss may lose it. Even if it can''t be popularized to the whole garrison, the players who have been fighting here for a long time will be mixed with two or three pieces of hidden gold equipment.This is also the attraction of the garrison. The drop rate is obviously several grades higher than those of ordinary training areas. The boss was killed soon. Some people were happy and others were worried. Ten boss lost nearly 30 pieces of legendary equipment. The bloody battle flag snatched one, and the temple of Dharma God only seized one. What really gets the most is actually Laifu. The two apostles who came to support them got more than ten things, including nine legendary equipment, which occupied nearly half of them. Su Mo''s side discussed the plan and asked Yunfei to continue to command. Yunfei can''t remember to let Pingtou brother deal with monsters on the wall, and he can''t order Pingtou brother. However, he commands everyone to defend the little monster boss and repair the wall. Su Mo first went to Tallinn to meet Wallace. He knew that Wallace was in a mess, that the union was making changes, and that the poor were more or less given a chance to breathe, and then to support the abyss defense. The whole Wallace ruling group is almost on the verge of collapse. Su Mo didn''t come to ask for money. He came here only to ask for a group of craftsmen and to borrow some carts and supplies from the nearby Lords. He also tried to make new demands on Wallace, which was the key to his ability to build the Great Wall, so he successfully got seven reward documents from Lord and Lord. It''s not that he doesn''t want more. If he can, he wants 700. Wallace held an ad hoc meeting to solicit the opinions of a number of members. After a lot of hard work, it was not possible to get it, and then it gradually went from one to seven. Lord lord! Lord is not worth money. As long as his reputation reaches 300000, you can apply. In the past, Su Mo was the only one in the game. Now the game process has reached the third version, and hundreds of qualified ones should have been. The point is above the Lord behind the Lord. The Lord is not a village head! It''s not necessary to be a Lord. Even if you only have 100000 reputation, as long as you have a way, as long as you are willing to spend money, and you are comfortable to serve a certain Aboriginal nobleman, you can become a village head in other people''s territory. In this way, there will be "territory". However, this territory is not a real territory. After you occupy it, you will still be a village head. Let alone the Federation, the Lord of your village can kill you. Then the definition of lord lord is very clear. Yes, although it''s just a lord, although it may be just a village, the Lord is the Lord. In an environment where private property and territory are inviolable, as long as you do not violate federal law, you are the real Lord. Except that the title is not as high as master Su, and the territory is not as big as master su. In essence, you are the same as him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "How much money can we sell? We can''t calculate the cost of the great wall according to the cost of the last time." Yunfei took the documents of these lords and lords, and felt that Su Mo was still a little fanciful. "Strange things never stop. Occasionally there are boss. Maybe ten boss or more will be normal. There must be a large number of people defending on the original wall. They can''t carry stones for you." Tian Dazhuang also expressed his views. They didn''t object to the Great Wall built by Su and Mo, but felt that it was unnecessary to build the Great Wall in such a hurry. Su Mo''s original estimate was 70 million gold coins. But on a comprehensive consideration, 70 million is not enough. One is the problem of personnel. Last time, we had 10 days. In these 10 days, we concentrated on pulling stones and building them up. And now. When you are building the Great Wall, you must also ensure that the defense lines are well guarded. Today, these ten boss have brought a huge shock to everyone. If it had not been for a wolf and a cat to help, it might have been broken. Can you guarantee that there won''t be ten boss tomorrow? Another is the problem of raw materials. Su Mo asked for bigger stones. In order to build the original Great Wall, we have dug out several mountain tops. If we want to ask for stones, we must transport them from further places. What''s more, it requires "bigger". "I believe you." The second elder brother old cat does not like to talk. He thinks that if he is placed in Su Mo''s present position, there is no way to build the planned Great Wall. "I recently studied the price problem in this game and estimated that it would cost about 110 million gold coins. If the siege intensity of abyss creatures is not high, maybe 100 million gold coins will be enough." Shadow knight a Yuan Yuan also expressed his professional opinion. "I I can only do my best to do what I have to do. " Technology house God cat said that it had no way. "The money invested in reality has already been put in and can''t be taken out. We still need money next month." Shengshianning, seeing her eyes focused on her, immediately turned into a miser. How to develop in the game has been a surprise to her. Now she wants to build a real foundation industry, office buildings, dormitories and supporting facilities for the disabled. Woman. "You think it''s too complicated. Look." The least worried estimate is Su mo. He did not visit any more people. It is not Sumer''s style to ask for help. Even before the count of Dracula and Duke of Stan, he was in contact with a very equal attitude. If you ask him what he has done, he''s just fishing in a place where the terrain is quite different and the abyssal creatures are not very visible. The coast can''t be all sand. Huggins in the game has very beautiful beaches, 100 times better than those tourist resorts, but there are also very steep areas. For example, the golden cliff, as well as the small section of cliff where Su Mo is located. The Great Wall is also built on the cliff, but there are almost no abyssal creatures on this small section. They can''t climb up. A few hundred meters away, it''s a hot defensive battle. But he, the commander-in-chief, was very calm in fishing. He pretended to be forced and exaggerated. But master Su didn''t care. Master Su is fearless. When a person is strong enough, he can ignore others'' eyes. So when he went out every day, he never looked down to see if he had forgotten to pull the pants door. Cangjia was the first to get his coordinates. be confronted with a formidable enemy, who make complaints about the way he is fishing. He is very flattering, but he says, "iron horse brother is really calm." "Well, it''s average." Su Mo smiles and signals cangjia to sit on the stone beside him. It''s hard to find the rocks that are suitable for sitting down without harming chrysanthemums. These two pieces were moved by Su Mo, which is his negotiation table. "I won''t beat around the Bush..." ***Want to get straight to the point. "Wait a minute. I heard that the gods took part in the battle of the holy city at dusk. Can you tell me something about it?" Su Mo asked. He didn''t even have time to comfort the expression deer. "The holy city was destroyed and completely destroyed, but the Vatican had long predicted that all the personnel and materials had been removed, and only buildings and other things had been destroyed. They moved to the Holy Light cathedral and began to rebuild the city based on the position of the Holy Light cathedral. It was said that the name of the city would be changed to holy court." Cangjia didn''t know why Su Mo was so interested in it, so he said it now. Although there were not too many civilian casualties, the Holy See could not give up the city it had run for many years.In order to protect the city, they had a fierce war with the abyss creatures. In the process, many of the bishop even gave the red cap to su. Three Cardinals alone died. Countless other cardinals and Knights of the church died, and some believers who did not want to leave were destroyed by Charles III''s final judgment together with the holy city. After the big move, all the abyss boss into ashes, the holy city also disappeared. Many players participated in the battle, killed many abyss creatures, and some lucky ones got legendary equipment. But they lack a shelter and a foothold like the hudkins wall, so don''t think about upgrading. It''s good to die four or five times in a war. "The Vatican is still very strong. The Pope obviously doesn''t want St. Bernard. Otherwise, he should have no problem sticking to it. He has to face a continuous stream of abyssal creatures." "The Pope is really good." Su Mo has never seen an old pirate or an old wizard. Those people really fight, but they destroy their own nest with the Pope of the same level. You can think of what kind of cattle hide it is. "The great deity is also powerful. People in the city can add buff and resurrection. We also saw the holy deer. It''s not big, but its strength is just bug. It''s ridiculous that at that time, there were still players who wanted to get rich and rich, so they could pick up a bargain when the deer was seriously damaged..." Cang Jia said also to the strength, vivid about the holy city defense war. The battle for the defense of the holy city is much larger than that of SUMO in terms of its scale and the enemies it needs to deal with. At that time, the abyss of the suppression of the holy city rushed out of innumerable boss. There are some super strong men who can kill the cardinal with a lift of hand. Players can''t even count as cannon fodder. They will be cleared at a glance. If not for the Pope''s final opening, the whole Holy See might have been destroyed by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Once the holy city, now turned into ruins, grottoes, the new influx of abyss creatures as a base camp, and as a base for expansion. "What do the creatures of the abyss look like over there?" Su Mo asked. "It looks like a devil. Its name is basically called" so and so strange ", which is different from that of your side. It seems that your side is called strange monster." Cangjia got more information than sumo, who was engaged in the management of Hutchins. After a pause, he began to talk about the abyssal creatures in the north. "The abyss creatures over there are the hardest to deal with, because they are intelligent creatures." "Intelligent creatures? Human beings? " Su Mo was surprised. However, this is not a surprise. According to the current information, the races that once appeared on the mainland and the existing races basically came from the abyss. The abyss is called the cradle of life by some scholars. Without the abyss, there would have been no species so abundant in the East. Of course, this does not mean that the current indigenous people will be polite to the new comers, they will be very impolite to warn the latecomers: they can''t live any more! Don''t come! It''s a never-ending relationship. Moreover, throughout the history of the eastern continent, the first thing new comers do is to wipe out the previous ones. Elves, dwarfs, vampires, and even dragons and giants who claim to be aborigines but have been questioned by countless historians, how many of them are left in this continent. Some say they''ve all gone to the west, others say they''ve basically been killed by the new arrivals. If you don''t want to be exterminated, killing anything that comes out of the abyss is the only way out. "They seem to be a race called ghosts." Cangjia said. "What are the abilities and characteristics?" Su Mo didn''t get much information literally. This time, the seven abysses seem to be connected to the same plane, and all of them are things with different characters, strange ghosts and strange demons. Monsters look a bit like human beings. They have hands and feet, but they really have no wisdom. They just rush out and move towards the human world. Their status is more like cannon fodder. The demons seemed to be more powerful and intelligent. They were blocked by the Vatican in the former holy city of St. Bernard. What kind of ghost is that? "They look a bit like human beings. They are bigger than ordinary humans. They are covered with a layer of ice. They are powerful controllers in both close combat and long-range combat. They are called ghosts because they are hard to die. As long as there are corpses nearby, they can move to those corpses and stand up again." These are the information that can be heard, cangjia naturally has nothing to hide. However, I would like to ask a big guild leader to tell, Su Mo is also capricious. Cangjia is also more interesting. He has no impatience at all. He is like an intelligence officer with a bloody flag. "What about tools? Can they use them?" Su Mo asked. "Yes, brother TieMa really asked the point. Strange ghosts are considered to be absolutely intelligent creatures, and because they can make and use tools, their weapons are very advanced, which is not much worse than ours." Cangjia suddenly took out a sword from his knapsack. "This is a ghost''s weapon?" Su Mo takes it. "Yes, we can reveal our applicable equipment from the ghost. This kind of equipment is more like a collectible item. Except that the drop rate is low, it can show that you have killed enough monsters, and it has no other effect." Cang Jia said. But his pride is more than his words. As a guild leader, he has a good skill. This kind of frost weapon is his real booty, which is a double experience of strength and luck. "I really admire Mr. Cang. You can wander around the Vatican, or you can mix in the north." Su Mo said. This is more hypocritical. Cang Jia Leng for a moment, busy said: "TieMa brother, you can''t say so, you don''t know how many people envy you, now make such a big scene." "The scene is too big to be good. It''s in danger." Su Mo continued to be hypocritical. What a sham! But cangjia had to bear it. He came to ask for help. If he didn''t come to ask for help, why should he act as master Su''s intelligence agent and watch him pretending to be here. Most of the time, the quality of the match does not depend on the number of people who see you, but on the quality of the audience. Mr. Cang is a very good match maker. "Hutchins is the only city for players. There must be no loss. What can we do to help this time?" Cangjia tried to endure the discomfort. It''s a lie to say you don''t regret it. In recent months, the Hutchins Gang, led by the bloody flag, and mixed with 19 big guilds (one of which is the alliance of small and medium-sized guilds) in the Hudgens area, they have been doing a good job. If there are villages in each village, the income of the village can not be high, and the symbolic meaning is more than wealth.The key is that these big guilds have the right to collect many official minerals. Unlike other guilds, they either dig wild mines everywhere or go to lanli Canyon to break their heads and grab them. There are also horses. Every family has a stable source of horses, including good horses. When Sumerians went to hudkins, he was the first one to find him. At that time, he wanted to own his own land, but he refused. Now a few months have passed, and their gods have spent their money as village leaders in a noble territory at dusk. As soon as he heard that Su Mo had obtained seven documents from the official Lord, cangjia almost came back. This is not the face of Jiang Mingmo. But he had to come along. As the saying goes, a man has to bow his head under the eaves. Now he wants to run under the eaves of Hutchins to avoid the rain. "Teacher Cang is here for lord lord?" Su Mo looked not far away. Many people had gathered there, only to see him talking to cangjia, and there were people blocking the way around him, so he could only wait anxiously. They are representatives of the guild in the game. They want to know about lord lord. "Yes, as soon as I hear the news, I''m coming here," cangjia said, staring at Su Mo, bowing his hands sincerely. "I''m not going around the circle. This time, I hope brother TieMa can sell us a quota. From now on, the gods will be the most solid ally of the bloody flag!" This is Su Mo was surprised by his directness, and gave himself up without talking about any conditions? It''s an ally. In fact, the relationship is not equal. If it wasn''t for the big guild, it would be said that he would be su Mo''s younger brother. Similar to the Three Kingdoms game in the willing to serve the dog and horse. "How much is Mr. Cang going to spend on it?" Su Mo asked. "Er, the price we negotiated here is 20 million real currency. What does brother TieMa think?" Cang Jia asked. 20 million, not Japanese yen, not Vietnamese Dong, 20 million real currency. The virtual industry has developed for so many years, including traditional game activities, catering, tourism, education, film and television, etc. it has already shaken off the early entertainment industry for several streets. However, it is very difficult to sell for tens of millions of dollars, even if the new world is the most popular virtual world. 20 million is a very conscience price. Su Mo didn''t expect to sell so much, but he still shook his head. He never thought that the price of seven Lord scrolls selling 100 million yuan would be the highest. Not everyone has the courage to throw 20 million yuan. What can a hundred million real currency be used for? In theory, it was enough to build the great wall of Su Mo, but Su Mo had to consider a problem. That is, the NPC of the indigenous people is now in a state of great anxiety. It is impossible for them to give them assistance, or they will not "sell their official positions and titles". In fact, it is very difficult for players. There are seven abysses in the eastern continent, and there are many wars. From cangjia''s mouth, we can see that each abyss has its own characteristics. His Hutchins abyss is not more attractive than other places. Other places should also have such things as experience and prestige. So, even if he has money, who will help him to move the stones? It is difficult to say whether this 100 million yuan of real money can hire enough people and whether he can survive in the end. In the past, it was a garrison quota, which allowed players to make cattle and horses. Now the quota is not enough. We have to pay for it. There are not so many people coming. One hundred thousand people move stones, at least ten days. How much money is appropriate for one person? A thousand dollars? One thousand yuan for one hundred thousand people is one hundred million real currency. The population base is so exaggerated that money doesn''t work. The brothers do have money, but if they give their money to everyone, everyone will not get a few. "If brother TieMa is too few, we can add some more." Cang Mo Jia didn''t think he was satisfied with the price. "Ha ha, Mr. Cang misunderstood it. It doesn''t mean that. I need Mr. Cang to do something for me. When it''s done, I will send the Lord to you." Su Mo is not going to ask for money. It''s too low to ask for money. People who have this idea are too superficial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Soon, the major game organizations in the new world received a message. Huggins will present five Lord''s papers to reward the organizations and individuals who carry the most stones. Five! Free! Just stones! When the stone can be exchanged for gold coins, we don''t think it strange. It''s strange that you can change the documents of Lord and Lord. "It''s a routine Yu Mo laughs, quite a bit gloating. "Everyone knows, but who can resist." Big sweet potato shakes his head. Fortunately, they don''t have to fight for this. Lord lord''s role is to be an independent village head. There is no restriction on the Lord''s interference on them, and they can develop as they like. In fact, all 19 members of the Hutchins Gang have such power. They lived in a wide area between Huggins and the Countess of Berman, and there was no one to constrain their development. Their village, now it''s expanding like a town. And it has also formed a coalition of economic mutual aid. For example, the town has built a huge stadium to hold competitions from time to time, attracting a large number of players who like sports and watch events. There are also villages and towns built into film and television city. Players can make their own small movies, big movies or documentary films in some aspects. Or an ancient town, whether it''s architecture, environment or clothing, all think about the development of the most ancient style in the minds of players. If you are tired of playing in this village, you will go to the next one. There will always be one you like. "Let''s also help to get some stones. In the end, if the defense line of the great wall can''t be defended, it''s the iron horse glacier at first, and then it''s our turn." Feather ink is clear. "I''m going to get people outside the garrison to carry stones." Big sweet potato said. "Let''s get in touch with the other companies. We have to be more conscious. No one can stay away from it." Feather ink sighed, there is a kind of when I was tamed, why so for other people''s sad. You can get money by moving stones? This ad is like a long wing, flying directly to every corner of the game. It''s not just games, it''s real. It costs 50 yuan a day to work for eight hours. You can also work online at night. For those who want to get some money to support their families, it''s much easier than going to the golden arch to serve the dishes. The gold arch only gives a dozen yuan an hour. Most importantly, work in the game does not consume too much physical strength and energy. In particular, the students in the school, the kind of University, do not have to go to school. After entering the game, someone will take them to the dozen levels, and then all of them will be transported to Huggins to take care of the wagon. Experience can also be rubbed along the way of transportation. Monsters are everywhere on the road. If you get down any two times, you''ll be at level 20 or 30. If you add all your strength, you can help to unload stones from the car. Cangjia is Tuo. He works hard. Although many big guilds scoff at the fantastic way of dealing with the bloody war flag, they can''t sit still when they see the big guilds around them participate in it. There are only five places, and 99% of the big guilds can''t get them. That''s true, but they can unite. If three or five big guilds join together to exchange interests, they may not have the strength of the first World War. The remaining two lord lord''s documents, Su Mo one for cangjia, and one for I love Luo. When the Great Wall is repaired, I will give it to you. The one I love Luo will be sold at a high price. If there are five passes, maybe one can sell for 10 million yuan, but once there is only one pass, it can sell for 30 million yuan. Man is such a strange animal. Su Mo did not go to carry the stone, and no one from the garrison ran to carry the stone. Strange things poured in and killed them endlessly. Occasionally there will be boss. Sometimes it''s single, and sometimes it''s three or five. For example, ten of them appeared together that day. With the experience of dealing with ten, three or five of them are all OK. We don''t need to bother them. Boulders were transported to the front line in a steady stream. If this kind of thing happens in reality, all the people with the red flag of war will not be able to cope with the statistical work. Fortunately, this is the game. When the player transports the stone, the system will immediately judge whether the stone is qualified or not according to the rules formulated by Su Mo, and how many grade products can be achieved. Finally, it is converted into integral and calculated to different organizations and individuals according to their ownership. Cang teacher gave him awesome power. Although he did PY transactions with Su Mo, it was very true. The scores of their gods were at the top of the evening.Not only did the gods themselves carry them at dusk, but they also paid for idlers inside and outside the game. In particular, on the third day after the Stone moving activity started, it rained heavily on Hudgens side. The game perfectly simulated the real weather. The man who carried the stone still did not stop. We braved the wind and rain, stepped on the muddy road, and tried our best to help the cattle and horses who were difficult to walk and drag the carriage. To tell you the truth, master Su was moved. So he announced that all the people who took part in the stone removal could join the garrison after a certain amount of working hours. In this way, the garrison, which is stable at more than 200000 yuan, has once again soared. By the time the Great Wall was built, the number of garrisons had reached 500000, including trumpets playing games and odd jobs. They didn''t spend too much time training, but the level also came to level 30 or 40. After the number of people stabilized, the system informed Su Mo that he had created the organization with the largest number of people in the game, adding 50000 prestige to him. Is that ok? Su Mo can only be hypocritical about this, it is an accident, unintentional loss. The top organizations have also come out. The first place was the temple. The first guild in the game, also can be called the richest existence, they are not reserved not to participate this time. It can be said that they provide one third of the stones of the Great Wall. How much money they spent is unknown, but it is definitely no less than 30 million. Su Mo didn''t break his promise and gave them the documents of Lord and Lord. The second was Jiangnan aristocracy. The guild has no special features. The only feature is money. It can easily carry out a character who has more than ten million pocket money. Third fraternity. This time, pan chicken created a miracle that even Su Mo had to admire. Ten thousand of them are garrisons. They need to guard the Great Wall. They can only carry stones when they are on shift. So their stones can only be bought from others. Dapan chicken is a smart man, just need to be able to transport a day''s stone for him to participate in the lottery, prizes are love crazy 66, or into p186, and cash and so on. Of course, I learned this from master su. There are also beauty auctions. The industry of big pan chicken family involves the virtual entertainment circle. He has got a large number of beautiful little stars and asked them to take out some daily necessities for auction. Players can take away these daily necessities when they get enough stones. If you are willing to spend money and work hard. The fourth is the evening of the gods. Cangjia was originally just a trust, but he intended to repair the relationship with Su Mo, so he also calculated the cost in the whole process. The fifth place is fight club. The hall of fame also took part, but it didn''t match the fight club. Once upon a time, the hall of fame was the star Hall of the game circle experts, while the fight club was more than one grade inferior. After the birth of the new world, these two loose organizations also began to seek the way to cash in and reorganized into clubs one after another. The process is painful and difficult. It used to be a loose organization with a name. It doesn''t limit what people usually do. Now you become a club, and the masters will quit one after another. There are only a few masters left, as well as the reputation of the past. The situation is similar between the two clubs. However, the fight club is obviously more grounded and more thoroughly transformed. When the hall of fame is still setting various membership standards, they start to collect crazily, and use their reputation to deceive those sand carving landlords who want to enter the game industry but don''t know much about it. This time I got the Lord''s writ, which was also a capital investment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Time is already midsummer, the sunshine in September, whether in the game or outside the game, are scorching to make people collapse. In particular, the boulders of the Great Wall look like barbecuers in the scorching sun. However, the Great Wall has finally been erected, and has been watered with new research and development of mineral juice and the sweat of hundreds of thousands of players. Sumer has seven letters of Lord and Lord. It was originally sent five to attract people to go out, and then one to Ai Luo and one to Cang Jia. However, when cangjia platoon reached sumo, they did not dislike their low level. Standing on the Great Wall, there was no need to worry about the level. Since the game was opened, there was no place to upgrade faster than now. The Great Wall is wide enough for a million people to line up. Therefore, they did not refuse to come. The only thing they paid close attention to was discipline. Luo Xia, the high priest in white robe, became the judge of the garrison of the Great Wall. He''s responsible for making rules and dealing with people who don''t behave. For those who violate the discipline, they only need to be deprived of their garrison qualification, and they will no longer have a foothold. Monsters will not pick and choose. It will be sooner or later to be killed. The Garrison''s healing skills don''t give betrayers any gain or comfort, but attack skills can take their lives. "Western Line 06 lost, monsters have broken through our defense line, the gap is still opening wider and bigger." Su Mo, who was thinking about life on the Great Wall, was interrupted by a new military newspaper. "Completely lost?" This is the first time. Before the monsters can climb the Great Wall, and even a lot of breakthroughs come in, but they are quickly cleaned up, and then take back the position. "Yes, I''m organizing people back to the Great Wall." The burning moon''s voice is hoarse. I don''t know whether it''s caused by the roar or the mood problem. He was in charge of this section and lost first. His mood was absolutely bad. "Is there a lot of boss?" Su Mo asked. When a large section of the Great Wall was captured, he did not panic at all. What he lost was the old Great Wall, and not far behind the old Great Wall was the great wall which had just been built. Abandoning the old Great Wall was a long-term agreement, and ordnance was gradually withdrawn. What he cares about is why, so that he can judge the military situation. "There are a lot of boss. I asked brother Pingtou to help me, but I still failed because there was a wolf with three eyes from the abyss." "Hiss!" Su Mo took a breath of cold air. "The creatures of the abyss are strange in shape. They have three legs and two heads. They have all kinds of things, and those with three eyes are not uncommon." The burning moon thought Su Mo was surprised that a wolf had three eyes. "So, brother Pingtou hasn''t beaten the wolf, has he?" Su Mo pressed to endure the inner agitation. Abyss apostles appear. Abyss creatures are no longer monsters that simply feed experience and equipment to players. "It''s not. Brother Pingtou is entangled. Other boss destroyed our defense line. I always feel that they cooperate. The whole process seems to be carrying out a set of operational plans." Said the burning moon. "Your feeling is right, remind other positions to be careful, quickly back to the Great Wall is above." Su Mo quickly made the arrangement. And let the second elder brother provide more extensive information, not only focusing on the Great Wall defense line, not only focusing on Hudgens, but also collecting the latest information about several other abysses. The appearance of the three eyed wolf indicates that the invasion of the abyss is no longer a simple monster attack. At least, there''s been a big change on the Hudgens side. Su Mo was very glad that the great wall could be used. Although there were still many imperfections, and the villages and hotels he envisioned had not been built, at least it was no problem as a military fortress. The catapults and huge catapults of the old great wall were also transported to the protection area of the Great Wall. However, watching their own battle for many days - many people from the beginning to the end of the battle for a month - had to give up the position, players are also very uncomfortable. Some feelings and lacrimal glands are more abundant, already in tears. A small number of over radical garrison troops even refused to retreat and chose to die alive on the old Great Wall to bid farewell to their positions. Su Mo didn''t stop these guys who were too deep into the play. In any case, the dead can also be revived. Standing on the Great Wall, the experience of death is not a matter at all. It takes two hours to brush it back. Speaking of experience, we have to mention the Great Wall''s new welfare. The original buff of the old Great Wall shows: attack distance + 300%, attack power + 20%, attack speed + 20%, HP + 20%, Defense + 20%, and skill cooldown - 50%. The special buffs for garrison are: gain experience + 20%, reputation gain + 20%, and skill proficiency + 20%. After the Great Wall was put into use, the buff also changed. The new Great Wall buff is: attack distance + 500%, attack power + 30%, attack speed + 30%, HP + 30%, Defense + 30%, skill cooldown - 50%.Basically, there has been some increase. And the new garrison also has some changes due to the upgrading of the Great Wall defense line. New garrison buffs are: experience gain + 30%, reputation gain + 30%, skill proficiency + 30%, and death drop experience - 50%. In addition to all three benefits, there is an additional drop in death experience. However, there is no change in the original bloodthirsty aura. This may be given by the great mage Anthony himself, so there is no promotion. but even so, this change is awesome. Double buff bonus, plus the garrison after a month of fierce fighting, the current level is generally upgraded. The highest ranking in the ranking list is 58, and more than 30 of the top 100 people have experience on the Great Wall. Abyss creatures are basically level 70. When players are at level 50, they need a small team of people to kill an ordinary monster. It''s just like playing boss. Now it''s different. Players above level 55 will be able to solve the queer quickly under their skill coverage. Boss level is only about 75. Every time you reduce the five level gap, the combat environment will be much better. Compared with the appearance of the abyss apostles, players are not without advantages. Su Mo can only comfort himself in this way. He had come into contact with the apostles and knew how terrible the monster with wisdom was. He can also remember his own identity since Fu, teach the yellow lion Lao en, teach it to interrupt the wonderful scene of players drinking medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 If Su Mo didn''t have Laifu and knew that there was a group of so-called apostles in the monster, the Great Wall would suffer a lot from this unequal information. Fortunately, he knows. And although the three eyed wolf has wisdom and is able to be responsible for the intelligent existence of the problem, it can not reach the point of using strategy. If it''s raffle fighting this battle. It is easy for the player to make a law to reduce the player''s vigilance. Not all leaders like Su Mo can be as ruthless as sumo. Once the monster of the abyss shows a weak side, the winning side begins to fight for power and gain. Who should get the reward for the main task? How to deal with fewer and fewer monsters? How can we get more Cake Eaters out of the game? After a series of twists and turns, and then concentrate on a point, like a clenched fist, the Great Wall defense line is completely destroyed. At that time, the abyss will win. Unfortunately, the three eyed wolf is not lucky. In the tower of Tongtian demon, it can vomit blood. Even if Laifu can''t fight outside the tower, it has the confidence to teach this guy how to be a wolf. After shrinking the defense line, Su Mo also fought a battle of encirclement and annihilation. Let''s see the abyss creatures who have the opportunity to cross the line of the old Great Wall, and the open space between the old Great Wall and the new Great Wall is full of monsters, especially the hundreds of boss accumulated under the orders of the apostles. At this time, sumo ordered players to launch a total. On the old Great Wall temporary offline disappeared players, they suddenly online, re occupied the old Great Wall. Although it is very dilapidated, the old Great Wall still prevents the abyss monster from retreating. The three eyed wolf is really taught to be a wolf. It never thought that human beings were so smart and so treacherous. If it can speak human language and play with the terrier, it must roar up in the sky, my old wolf has been cheated. Unfortunately, its opponent is a wolf in human skin. The goal of the abyss apostles is to evacuate themselves safely and then leave the narrow meat grinder with as many abyssal creatures as possible. Run? Where to run! In this designated battlefield, the abyss creatures are under attack. And there are all kinds of traps. Su Mo even maliciously buried the fire oil shallowly and ignited them when the monsters were in a panic. It was southeast wind and hot and dry. This piece of land was burned to white, countless monsters lost blood in the raging fire, and then the players randomly harvested their lives. Even boss can''t withstand such an attack. On this day, legendary equipment is constantly falling. If the regional channel has the legendary equipment prompt function, it can definitely achieve the effect of swiping the screen. The three eyed wolf was finally killed. It was killed by the flathead. Brother Pingtou fought with the three eyed Wolf for a long time last time, but the wolf did not lose. This time, there have been so many players pulling partial frames. How could the three eyed wolf still go. Ferocious wolf: pish, remember to pick up things! Su Mo, who had finished the strategic task, was actually quite idle. Moreover, he was the commander of the garrison. He would gain experience if he did nothing. Even if he wanted to fight, he would shoot down from the wall. His focus is on the three eyed wolf. Pith: I''m afraid that I will be attacked by these players. They are all impatient. Ferocious wolf: don''t worry, their boss has issued an order. Anyone who attacks you will be cleared out of the garrison. Nicole the golden Python: remember to bring back the wolf''s body. Pith: you Iron winged goshawk snow: the outer abyss creatures are going crazy. The old Great Wall has collapsed in many places. Please solve the battle quickly. Do you want us to help you. Ferocious wolf: No, it''s already bloody. Victor the king of salted fish: kill the three eyed wolf. I think pish can be upgraded again. Can''t you wait for my friend? Orlando: ha ha, you still want to fight for the first rank. Why? What''s the difference between a person without dreams and carefree? Victor: This is my line! The three eyed wolf finally fell down in despair, and the boss and ordinary strange monsters fighting to rescue it all broke out in a swarm. Su Mo can see that pish has pulled most of the fallen things away, and even the body of the three eyed wolf has been taken away. After sweeping, the flathead turned around and ran.It seems to be chasing those strange people who try to escape, but in fact, it is to avoid being attacked by envious players. Getting out of the garrison was a big punishment. However, if we can kill the wounded Flathead brother and grab the booty, it is estimated that many players are willing to pay the price. Brother Pingtou may not have much experience in other fields, but he is an expert when it comes to fighting. After killing the three eyed wolf, the level of the flat headed brother has reached level 80. I don''t know if it can continue to rise. Anyway, it is higher than most abyss creatures. Su Mo stands on the highest watchtower as a winner. Here you can overlook the battlefield or attack monsters. The 500% range increase makes the distance no longer a problem. But looking at the scattered abyssal creatures all fled back to the sea, Su Mo''s expression is rare and some dignified. This is the first time he has seen a "retreat" of abyss creatures, even if there is no strategic shift. The constant flow of quantity, as well as the stupidity of intelligence, makes it impossible for the garbage to retreat unless the three eyed wolf orders them before they die. Su Mo gave orders to the iron winged goshawk snow with the identity of Laifu. Let it keep a close eye on the whereabouts of these escaped abyss creatures. Both the great wall and the small great wall have ushered in a short period of peace. If there is no accident, the deadline should be a new three eyed wolf or a new abyss monster apostle. The news from snow, the iron winged goshawk, soon came. Abyssal creatures run to the sea, where they gather men and horses, as if waiting for something. But snow, the iron winged goshawk, also found a problem. That is, there are many abyssal creatures across the vast sea, floating on the sea, it seems that they intend to go around the golden cliff to other places. Oops! Unexpectedly, the three eyed wolf had given such an order. Su Mo could already imagine that these abyssal creatures had bypassed the golden cliff and landed, and began to wreak havoc on the aborigines when no one could resist it. The presence of the monster apostles is a love hate thing. When they stood on his side, Sumer enjoyed the convenience brought by the apostles, but when the apostles of the abyss monster stood on the opposite side, it was his turn to have a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Time is really like flowing water. It has been nearly a year since the opening of the new world. This year, for Su Mo, he became the biggest winner in the game. The biggest winner doesn''t mean that his level great wall is really a hot blooded place. Originally, the programming cat, who played the game more and more vigorously, played the game itself in order to eliminate the depression in his heart, so he was very intrepid and fearless to death, and soon got the approval of his teammates around him. Many people add his friends and ask him to practice together. There is no pay to fight on the Great Wall, but you can feel some equipment materials stone from the monster. He soon changed a set of equipment and sold some of them to save some gold coins. The cat who can''t program admires Su mo. He felt that Su Mo and himself were in two extreme positions. One failed to the utmost, and the other succeeded as the son of fate. A small transfer, let hundreds of boss annihilated. Can not program the cat is feeling, the forehead was hit by something, he picked up the conditioned reflex. I was shocked. It''s a legendary piece of equipment. Even if the legendary equipment is still a finished legendary equipment, most of them are only molds. The finished legendary equipment is still a piece of equipment that can improve the attribute. It can be upgraded with the number of monsters killed. This equipment refreshes and returns to the original point every day. Starting from the new morning, every time a certain number and quality of abyss creatures are killed, the attribute will be increased once more, or the one with no upper limit. In theory, if you can kill a million abyss creatures in a day, it is estimated that one skill will take the abyss boss seconds. It''s like a dream. Even if the cat who can''t program doesn''t take this game seriously, so he doesn''t have much research on equipment. He has been exposed to a lot of things these days. Naturally, he knows how bad the equipment is. Suddenly, he ran to Lord Huggins and handed over the equipment. Sumer is thinking about what to do with the monsters at sea, especially those who don''t land from Hutchins. Someone handed me something. He took it over and looked at it. It was a top-notch equipment. It was almost better than those on him. What do you mean? He looked at the player with a garrison mark on his chest and didn''t know why. "Don''t you want it?" Asked the man. "This mage''s equipment, aren''t you a mage, or is your weapon better than this one?" Su Mo didn''t know what brain circuit this man had. It was to show off, but he gave it to him directly. "I..." The cat who can''t program is dumb. "Keep it for yourself." Su Mo directly throw things back, the heart can not help but a thick sympathy, this brother''s brain is not complete. It''s probably that stupid people are lucky. The cat, who can''t program, just stood there and watched Su Mo leave. He said to himself just now that if the man takes something away or refuses to return it to him, he will quit playing. Go back to reality and find a small company to continue to be a programmer. If this person returns something to him, he will be a professional gamer. I didn''t expect to give it back to him. In fact, Su Mo is also sad. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable and returns his equipment. He is a man with no bottom line but a principle. He can''t do what he can''t do, no matter how tall it is said. But I think that such a good equipment, how pish did not grab it, the biggest boss three eyed wolf, but it killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Unfortunately, it''s only a matter of a short time. A piece of legendary equipment is not enough to make master Su have too many ideas. After all, at the foot of the Great Wall, several or more abyss boss will fall every day. Today, hundreds of abyss boss will die directly, and each abyss boss will drop legendary hidden gold with great probability. Su Mo''s focus is still on the overall strategy, which is his responsibility. The next day online, the monsters finally began to move. The three eyed wolf appeared again, not only it, but also a double faced monkey! There are signs that the monkey is also intelligent. Moreover, they also had an obvious division of labor. The three eyed wolf was still commanding the land operations, and its strategic goal was no longer to simply rush over. It started to destroy the old Great Wall. Yes, yesterday''s fiasco let it learn a lesson, and finally realized what the concept of catching a turtle in a jar is. In order not to be a turtle in a jar, it is determined to completely demolish the old Great Wall. Su Mo''s Great Wall was able to attack the monsters on the old Great Wall. It was not a coincidence. It was deliberately designed after various calculations. In addition, the great wall further increased the scope of everyone''s attack, so these demolition offices were destroyed. While demolishing, while being beaten, it is difficult for abyss creatures to completely tear down the old Great Wall. Su Mo is concerned about the new double faced monkey. It seconded some abyssal creatures, including a few boss, and began to cast warships with the corpses of abyssal creatures at sea. After the dissection of the technical house God cat, it was found that the reason why the monsters could float on the sea surface was related to their body structure, especially the existence of something similar to the swim bladder. This kind of abyssal vehicle that can sail on the sea is not so much a warship as a raft. However, snow, the iron winged goshawk, also found real ships in the fleet. It''s probably a pirate ship from the depths. "No federal fleet to intercept? They should have harassed the shore already? " Raffle, the fierce wolf, felt a headache. "Not yet. That monkey can''t build a boat. He''s still studying. And the monsters under his hands seem to be unable to teach them. I''m holding them down over them now." Said snow, the iron winged eagle. The eagle cavalry is really holding down the abyss fleet. However, they are more playful than strategic. Snow, the iron winged goshawk, is responsible for flying and avoiding the attack of the sharp claw dagger below, while Forrest, the king of lightning, is more skillful in using his lightning magic. The monster struck by its lightning will shiver all over the body, as if by an electric shock - indeed, it will be shocked, and the swim bladder in the body will be broken down and finally sink into the water. "Is the force of the double faced monkey still increasing?" Lai Fu guessed that the monkey was going to gather a large army and move on to other places. "Yes, some of those who came out of the abyss ran to the other side of the Great Wall, and some gathered around it, forming an array one by one." "You said before that you used strange corpses to make warships. Where did they come from?" "Oh, that monkey is so powerful that it can kill a strange monster with one claw, and they dare not move. They stand in line and let it choose and catch them." "What a heresy He felt tired and felt that the apostles in the abyss were divided into two ways. He seemed to be unable to ignore it. Sweep the snow three feet in front of your door. I don''t care about his Hutchins anyway. That said, however, these abyssal creatures are rampant on the shore, and the most unfortunate are the poor people at the bottom. Even if Wallace loves his people like a son, he can''t bear the operating time cost of the system. At that time, it is estimated that many places will be white. "Have you found that the three eyed wolf is a wise thing," Su Mo said with a cigarette in his mouth. At this time, they sat on the top of the command platform, and there was a lot of fighting below and around. Sometimes it''s monsters that kill humans, and sometimes humans kill monsters. Stop just because there is no magic to add, move just to kill one more monster. "Yesterday''s wolf is the same as today''s?" Yunfei didn''t think of it at all. He was surprised and said, "it seems like this. These two days are not the same." "So you can''t think of them as monsters to brush experience." Su Mo said. "You''re right. You''re right." Yunfei is convinced. "Third brother, I''ll leave it to you." Su Mo said. "What are you going to do, a blind date?" Yunfei laughs. "My journey is the sea Su Mo threw away the cigarette end and said, "I want to be the man of the pirate king." Then he went down. And then the orders began to go on.First of all, the transfer of power of the Great Wall was divided into several brothers. Each of them performed his own duties. Even if he was not there, there would not be much trouble. The one in charge of contacting the monster apostles became little nine sauce. As the golden Python Nicole''s dearest friend, Xiaojiu sauce is a more suitable candidate. Su Mo also left the panda. The ball is too fat to fight on deck. "Lao Fu, lend me some people and ask for a master." "Oh, you''ve got the right people. There are many mages in my side. I tell you, to be a boss, you must have a long-term vision. Mage is the strongest profession. What can you do with so many warriors and hunters? If I hadn''t covered you, Hutchins would have been gone." "Lao Fu, if you don''t shut up, there will be tens of thousands of people watching you get beaten." "Er, why, is your menopause coming? I''ll tell you, you can''t do it. Just find a girlfriend and mix with a group of masters all day long. Endocrine disorders..." Then he was beaten by Su mo. People who don''t know why thought that the bloody battle flag and the temple of Dharma God were about to break up. Only the two guild members were extremely calm. What a normal thing. If one day these two people are polite, it will be called a problem. "Give me twenty of the best mages." Su said breathlessly. "Twenty, and the best. Do you mean to borrow me? I''m a long time. " "Except you." "Wipe, why can''t you just get rid of me like this, except me?" "It doesn''t hurt to hit you in the game, right? It''s not so much nonsense." "If you want to be my brother-in-law, I''ll lend it to you. I tell you, my sister is on a blind date recently." "Save it. If you don''t give it, I''ll go to the gods." "No, you tell him that he is bound to become a pirate. I promise you that you can''t do it, as long as you take me." "You''ve been a long time." "Bullshit. I won it by guessing. I don''t care. I want to be a pirate. I want to go sailing." "If you can seal your mouth, I promise to take you." I can''t help it. I don''t want to take this boy What if you want to hit people at sea? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Twenty mages, ten crazy soldiers, and a few apostles are the group of the sumo fleet. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find more people, but that he has only one boat. It''s the model that the old pirate gave him. If he wants to continue to build a ship, he has to rob the pirates. So he made a promise to the players who tried their best to sign up. As long as he grabs enough warships, he will take them to become the men of the pirate king. Of course, that''s bullshit. There are more than ten thousand people on board. There can only be one pirate king! "Where is the ship? You''re not bragging, are you? " Fu Jiafeng''s chirp was so crooked that people would like to slap him to death on the wall. Sumer stood on a floating plank in Hutchins'' makeshift harbor, ready to call on his warship. This port was created temporarily, but it is definitely not a random one. When building the Great Wall, Su Mo considered the issue of warships, so he used the terrain to enclose a deep-water port. He ignored Fu Jiafeng''s provocation and took out the model from his backpack. Then, throw it into the water. The warship that was thrown into the water got bigger and bigger, so soon they had to look up to see the position of the ship''s side. Ok Big Ah! The game''s lowest level warship is the ninth class frigate, that is, the scout ship. Class eight to six are real frigates, five to three destroyers, and two to super class cruisers. The most boastful is the battleship, and there are few in the whole Federation. Of course, Su Mo''s ship is not up to the level of a battleship. At best, it is a second-class cruiser. Don''t think level two is too low. Cruisers and destroyers are very different. The second class has overturned Su Mo''s impression of the old pirates. The old man How generous! "What''s going on? What happened?" Fu Jiafeng is like a blind man touching an elephant''s leg. He is only a country bumpkin in the mountain. He can''t see how big the boat is. "Get on the boat!" Su Mo spits in the palm of his hand, and then grabs the big iron chain and swishes on the boat. Others learn from it. To the ship, we more intuitive feel the size of the ship. "I feel like we can get another group of people!" The Deputy captain is the wind of falling maple and flying flowers. He is really tired of staying on the wall to eat experience. With his current level and equipment, it''s OK to be frank about strange things. Boss can''t carry it. It''s useless for a priest to brush blood with him, so he wants to build the Great Wall. The Great Wall is Hutchins'' MT against abyssal creatures. "Another 20 mages, 10 crazy warriors, 10 hunters, and 3 to 5 other classes that didn''t arrive. There are also..." Since it''s a second class warship, it''s OK to release 120 people. The warship starts slowly under the unfamiliar control. There are three brakes on the warship. One is sail. There are ten sails that can be raised on this warship, and there are spare ones. The second is rowing. It''s basically a decoration. 120 people work together, and they can''t paddle this huge ship together. It can only be used as an aid. The third is the steam engine. The product of mechanical civilization has been embodied on this giant ship. "Give orders, captain." Fu Jiafeng was excited like a monkey. He had forgotten that he was su Mo''s elder brother''s insistence. His position was a sailor, so he completely obeyed the arrangement of the captain, master su. "No hurry, wait a minute!" Su Mo said. Soon, the man he was waiting for arrived. In fact, it''s not people, but monster apostles. This time, Su Mo recruited some helpers through Laifu. Otherwise, these more than 100 people are not enough for two boss to push. The combination of iron winged goshawk snow and lightning King Forrest is unparalleled in air combat. Their responsibilities have been handed over to swift tailed Washington and Weaver Bella. The old loach, Eddie, is more or less an aquatic apostle, though fresh water. Are there loaches in the sea? Caesar, king of the apes, and Kuba, commander of the apes, are responsible for operating the only two giant crossbows on the warship. There are only two giant crossbows. There are a lot of ordinary, easy to control, two players can play. In fact, raffle said to Caesar, you ape people, two apostles. He thought Caesar and his wife would come together, but he took a brother and left his wife and another brother on the Great Wall. Brother, aren''t you afraid of a little green on your head?Fred, the Monkey Prince, followed his father. He was a little monkey in size. The rank of the Apostle doesn''t change the size of his body. Even though he has reached 70, he is still a little monkey. Gattuso! Don''t look at the terrible laziness of this bastard. There is definitely a way to attract hatred. That kind of attitude of lying there half dead can make his stomach ache. And its defense is the most exaggerated seen by Lai Fu, so it is good to put it in the bow. Gattuso doesn''t matter. It just lies in the sun. The rickety ship might have made it imagine what the cradle was like in legend. O''Brien the Bumblebee, Sophie the bamboo leaf green snake, and Oreo, the highly poisonous toad, are better than taking up space. Beck the wave chaser! It is a dolphin, very familiar with the sea, if calculated, it is really able to cross the sea boss. Victor the king of salted fish! There is no doubt that this should be taken with him. Laifu did not care about his explanation that he was a freshwater fish. You are already salted fish, but you are still a fart in fresh water. In this way, sumo''s fleet was formed, 120 players and 12 Apostles sailed to the sea in the mouth of countless members of the garrison. Along the way, a small number of abyssal creatures came up and were directly crushed into slag by the ship. "Crush them, crush them, all these dregs." In this case, there is no one else except Fu Jiafeng. As soon as Su Mo thought this, he immediately realized that he was too naive and pure. The remaining forty Dharma Temple mages all echoed and uttered all kinds of second form words. There is also an anchor among them, who is broadcasting live to his audience in the middle of 20 feet. "Hello everyone, I''m your most adored live combat group. What I''m showing you is that destroyer tianmiedi sails out of hudgensport..." "You see, these ignorant monsters rush forward, yes, crush them!" "Ha ha, these humble reptiles don''t know what fear is." "It depends on our fireball technique. OK, brothers. It''s a firework show of the temple mage group. It''s rolling and blooming." "There are monsters on the ship? It doesn''t exist. This is our pet. It''s the guardian beast of Ruitian miedi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Avoid monsters!" Su Mo soon found something wrong in the sound of singing and laughing. "What happened? It seems that the crushed monster is our experience." The wind of falling maple and flying flowers ask. "Warships will lose their durability!" Su Mo felt heartache. With its huge size and seemingly slow impact force, the ship can kill ordinary monsters, crash the boss, or push it into deep water. But monsters don''t close their eyes and wait to die. They attack warships. Even if it''s only one or two attacks from the time of attack to death, it will still cause damage to the warship. The Bank of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant''s nest. Even if the damage to the second class is certain. As a second-class cruiser, Su Mo disdained the name, but didn''t stop the junior high school students from painting it on the sails. During the casting of the destroyer, materials that could be self-healing were added in many places. If it''s just a slight wear and tear, it''s going to recover quickly. Of course, this does not mean that there is no need for maintenance, and not all places are self repairing materials. The sailors adjusted their sails to avoid hitting the monster. "Drop a sail and leave only one sail for each mast. It''s too fast!" There are people who dislike their own boats running too fast. Destroyer tianmiedi is a four masted warship. In addition to the main mast with a huge main sail, the other three masts each have two horizontal sails and one longitudinal sail. The transverse sails are used to accelerate and the longitudinal sails are used to control the direction. "Why?" If you don''t understand, you have to ask. "Slow down a little bit and we''ll be able to throw our skills on monsters." Su Mo shot out one, accurately penetrating a strange monster. Although he did not pursue the ultimate equipment, but as the leader of hundreds of thousands of garrison, he was already full of legendary equipment. Then a big fireball took the monster''s life. The guy who sends out the big fireball is called the cat who can''t program. He is the programmer who has just been fired and then enters the game to play soy sauce. As for why he was favored by the Dharma temple As long as it''s because he''s bald, please note that baldness and baldness are not the same thing. Baldness is about hair style, and baldness is about brightness. There are many players who make themselves bald, but few are bald. Perhaps in the eyes of older players who are not decent, they are enviable in the eyes of the two brothers in the temple of Dharma. After all, to be bald is to be strong. Because the cat who can''t program has an excellent weapon, Su Mo takes him to the ship, and then he joins the temple of Dharma. An old programmer who has read through the vicissitudes of life, and a group of secondary two teenagers together. His second factor was soon released, and the depression in the workplace was swept away. "Oh, this fireball is very powerful." The second year students are very envious. "Well, it''s average." The cat who can''t program seems modest, but it doesn''t look like a 35 year old man at all. The warship sailed into the sea under the envious gaze of everyone on the Great Wall. "Eagle, where is the fleet of abyss creatures?" Su Mo raised his head and called. Snow, an iron winged goshawk resting on the mast, nodded at his words and raised his wings. According to Laifu''s orders, the apostles were under Su Mo''s command. They could understand what Su Mo said, but Su Mo could not hear them in name. The eagle knight has many functions on the ship, among which the most important one is to serve as a sentry for everyone. The iron winged goshawk will be back soon. It didn''t say anything. It flew three times over the warship and led the way ahead. According to the agreed code, flying three times in this way represents the discovery of the enemy. The sailors adjusted their course to prepare for battle. In the near future, Su Mo found that in fact, the iron winged goshawk snow found is not simply abyssal creatures. At this time, the sea was full of abyssal creatures, and their ridiculous looking skin rafts. There are also simple rafts or broken boats in the middle of the raft. But it was such a simple thing that they surrounded three real warships. In terms of size, at least it has to be a frigate of class 6 or so. If it wasn''t for the fact that the warship was much bigger than the skin raft of the abyss creature, it might have been occupied. "Ready to fight!" Su Mo exclaimed. The sailor sails down the sails, turn around, and more people skillfully frame up small-sized catapults. There are only two giant bed crossbows, as well as ordinary bed crossbows, which are reserved by Su Mo to fight boss. Most of them are used, and the most powerful one should be kerosene. This kind of thing is in great stock at the bottom of the cabin.One is to fight and the other is to crush the ship, otherwise the ship will be unstable. When the ship reached the range of attack, Su Mo asked people to cross the ship, and then countless small pots with the wires on them flew to the battle array of abyssal creatures. Small jars will shatter when they hit the monster - they are not very strong things. The storage of kerosene is a solid big bucket, while the small pot is very fragile. If it falls from the sky, it will break when it hits the sea. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t shatter. These are not full jars, they are half jars, full jars do not ring, half jars will float on the sea, be burned by the oil floating on the sea, and they will explode directly. The besieged three ships saw the rescue from a distance, and immediately ignited the hope of survival. Even if the ship can''t beat these monsters, it can also help delay time and give everyone a chance to escape. They didn''t expect the ship to be so big. This has to be a cruiser. Destroy heaven and earth! There are words on the sails and words on the hull. The name of the ship is announced to the world everywhere. What a bully! What a force! To their surprise, the ship''s firepower was so fierce. Su Mo was regretting that he had taken less. As a matter of fact, if he is really strong in this boat, it''s OK to bring twice as many people. The creatures of the abyss huddled together and were instantly enveloped in flames. Bang! Something''s starting to explode. They have bubbles in their bodies, as long as they are almost burned, they will explode. Su Mo soon saw the double faced monkey in the telescope. This is a small monkey with two faces, one front and one back. I don''t know what these two faces are for. The monkey''s expression is very rich, Su Mo can easily recognize his anger. At the sight of the warship in hand, a bigger ship suddenly appeared and crossed a bar. The monkey screamed, and the creatures of the abyss began to disperse so that they would not be consumed by a fire. It takes the monster and continues to pounce on the three warships. There are still some of them who are going to attack them. Su Mo also found that these monsters did not seem to hurt the warship itself. Their goal was to climb on the ship and kill the people on the ship. Otherwise, the three warships would have been finished. It''s easy to guess the intentions of the apparently human boats in the abyss biological fleet. They want to grab the whole ship! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "If they don''t damage our hull, what are we waiting for?" Captain Su Laomo laughs and instructs everyone to turn the bow. If they are scattered monsters, monsters without command, they will not have the idea of capturing warships. The huge figure of the second class cruiser was launched again. The abyss creatures sent by the two faced monkeys don''t have much intelligence. They don''t even instinctively dodge after being ordered. The double faced monkey, who was stepping up the siege of three warships, turned around and saw the scene that made him collapse. All the brothers he sent out to besiege the ship were crushed by the ship. So it''s a siege rather than a delay. Its plan is to wait until it gets three warships, and then go to the bigger one. I don''t think the ship didn''t follow the script. The destroyer opened all her sails and went faster and faster, straight to the position of the three warships. "Put away all the catapults, fix yourself, throw them out and feed them to the fish." Su Mo laughs, destroys the sky and destroys the earth, fiercely reverses the direction. It''s not the kind of drift. The boat is too big to float, but the huge inertia still makes the ship tilt at least 30 degrees. Everything that had not been collected rolled to the other side of the boat. The new world is completely virtual reality. What makes people feel real is standing on a huge ship on the sea. In the second year of junior high school, all of them were still in high spirits. Due to the change of direction, ruitianmiedi, which had been running straight for three warships, rubbed the three warships and hit the monster of double faced monkey in all directions. Poor double faced monkey. It''s IQ is not enough to respond to the crisis so quickly, what''s more, what''s more, what can it do to meet such shameless. A conclusion can be drawn from this point. Face is not a good thing, the face of the fight but not the face, to two faces, that is not to play. The monkey was not crushed to death, but was besieged by the apostles. One of these apostles is a big boss. If twelve of them come together, the double faced monkey will suddenly realize that it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. "Are the apostles of the new world so shameless?" "I want a one-on-one match." Cried the monkey. "What do you say? We can''t understand it. Please speak our language." Victor, the king of salted fish, gave it a spike, and directly picked the monkey on the dung fork, then shook his hand and threw it out. The monkey froth at the mouth of electricity when it is still in the air. The eagle knight is more and more magical now. A few months ago, no one would have thought of how a fast hawk and a sloth slower than a tortoise could work together to achieve this effect. "I can understand you when you lie." Two faced monkeys are very aggrieved. "What are you muttering about? Are you unconvinced, brothers, give me a hard fight." Victor, the king of salted fish, sneered. "Oh, my God, what the hell is this?" Double faced monkey looked up to heaven and sighed: "why did you give me the eloquence that startles the heaven and earth, but let me meet a group of earth bumpkins who can''t understand my words." Two faced monkeys are mixed here, and Sumo has rescued three warships there. Although there are still some abyssal creatures scuffling around, it is obvious that there will be no climate. When the three warships were safe, they fought. Yes, Su Mo doubted that he was wrong, but his eyes would not cheat him. Even if he was deceived, he would not choose this time. After the three warships were safe, two of them put their targets on the third ship. It''s not acting. The bloody wind can''t perform it. "Old Fu, go and ask them what they are doing." Su Mo made the destroyer stop by. "Listen, people on the bed in front of you. You are surrounded. We will accept your wealth and women. Now I order you, men to stand on the left, women to the right, and men to the middle..." Fu Jiafeng was shot back with an arrow. "Oh, you dare to do it. You don''t know anything about power." "Huahua, what do you think?" Su Mo powerless to give up Fu Jiafeng, turn around to ask the falling maple wind flying flowers. "Don''t call me Huahua, call me Luofeng." Falling maple wind flying flowers very seriously said. "Well, Lok Feng, what do you think of this?" Su Mo shrugged. "It''s probably pirates. Look at those two ships. There seems to be some broken thing on the sails. It''s a bit fierce." Falling maple wind flying flowers said. "It seems that they are octopus. They are really pirate style. Even the sails are so dirty. Is this to increase some defense?" As they talked, they actually put a few small boats on those two pirate ships and rowed towards the destroyer tianmiedi."Lao Fu, I have to admit that there are people who are more dead than you." Su Mo watched the pirates throw the hook onto the destroyer, then with a knife in his mouth, he quickly climbed to the destroyer. "It''s crazy." Fu Jiafeng was surprised and asked seriously, "should we abandon the ship and run away?" "Why?" The cat who can''t program feels really old. He can''t understand this young brain circuit at all. It''s even more boastful than those in the company''s product department before. "That''s what it''s all about on TV, isn''t it?" The live group is leaning out to show the fierce pirates to the audience. "For a hammer, prepare for me to fight, these damned dogs, how come they didn''t work so hard against abyssal creatures. All of them have them. These two pirate ships belong to us, and they are worthy of fame." Su Mo roared and instantly turned into a robber. "Yes, it''s also shown on TV, guys. We should have a competition to see who killed the most pirates in ten East time." As soon as Fu Jiafeng patted his head, he immediately changed from a capitulation faction to a militant faction. The big fireball whizzed past. It''s not just the players on the ship that are left behind. Caesar, the gorilla, ran to the rope, grabbed the rope and began to pull it up. It was really powerful. The pirate on the rope immediately felt himself flying. Three monkeys pull these ropes up. Some pirates fall into the water halfway. The pirates who are lucky to be pulled up face the anger of the monkeys. There are also the three poisons of the apostles, O''Brien, Sophie, and Oreo. They are not big, but the murderers are too much to guard against. For example, the highly toxic toad, Oreo, spouts saliva at a pirate. The pirate''s body immediately bares white smoke, and soon the whole person turns into a pool of blood. As for Sophie, the bamboo leaf green snake, several pirates have fallen in its area. The Bumblebee O''Brien flapped his wings, and the pirates, who were trying to climb up, stiffened and fell into the sea like corpses. It was almost a massacre, from the destroyer to the two pirate ships. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Pirates are not all that iron, some of the timid have knelt neatly. Su Mo successfully controlled three warships. The third ship is not a pirate ship, but a merchant ship. They are loaded with a ship of cotton and intend to smuggle it to the Magic Kingdom to sell it. As for the pirates, Sumer sent a boat to escort them back to Hudgens. On the one hand, the new warships needed to be repaired, and more sailors were needed. On the other hand, these pirates are not easy to kill directly. They will become coolies and cannon fodder when they arrive at Hutchins. If you can survive the fighting, you can become a resident of Hutchins in the future. I have to say that these pirates are really too much. They have a lot of strength, but they don''t want to fight the abyss creatures. They only dare to attack the merchant ships. However, merchant shipping is obviously not good. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on for so long under the siege of pirates, and now that they are out of danger, they still have to go north. It is true that people die for wealth and birds for food. However, the slogans of these businessmen are very loud, and they have to say that they are the front-line fighting to support the Magic Kingdom. The brothers over there are fighting with abyssal creatures in the icy and snowy environment in the north. Our ship of cotton can help a lot. That''s nice to say. In fact, I''ll beat the rice to death. Lord Huggins had no choice but to let them go. The monkey on both sides has finally hung up. Su Mo didn''t let the apostles rob the equipment. All the people who came today were his own. When they found the equipment, they would be sent to him to deal with it. This monster is a chatter. He''s been nagging until he dies. The first is to lure people to join hands with them to kill the people of the East, and then they are ruled by the apostles. After seeing the king of salted fish, they still pretended not to understand and swore. Caesar gave it a final blow with a mace to draw the line. It was definitely not his family. At the end of the battle, Su Mo and his soldiers divided into two groups. The two new ships returned to Hutchins first, and the destroyer continued her voyage to thoroughly clean up the wandering abyss creatures on the sea surface. Late in the evening, the destroyer returned to the harbor. In the next few days, Su Mo occasionally sailed out to play the role of captain TieMa, attacking more and more abyssal creatures on the sea. Warships have gradually developed to more than a dozen. Of course, the biggest one was the destroyer of heaven and earth. From the first day, Su Mo gave up the plan to change the destroyer back to the model. Damn old pirate, he said it only takes a little prestige to turn the boat back. Su mo later took a look at "a little prestige", and immediately he was black, which was a consumption of 100000 prestige. How could it be said that it was a little. It''s also possible that 100000 prestige is really a little bit for the old pirates. Master Su can''t do it. His reputation and territory are linked together, and he can''t bear to spend anything. The reason why Mr. Su only occasionally makes a guest appearance as captain TieMa is not that he is too busy to get away from his body. The main reason is that too many people want to be the man of the pirate king. Even if he was Lord Huggins, the leader of the red flag, and the commander of the garrison, he could not have occupied the destroyer all the time. The final result of compromise is that everyone comes in turn. The abyssal creatures also gradually seized some warships. There were many merchant ships and pirate ships in this sea area. Most of them were not lucky enough to be rescued by SUMO and them. Then sumo and his men snatched the boat from the abyss. In order to repair the damaged ships, sumo built a shipyard on this side of the harbor. He also specially went to niumo port and invited some demon craftsmen to work. These craftsmen were not the best shipbuilders in mainland China, but their craftsmanship was also unique. Fortunately, there is a relationship between niumo port, or the boatman will not be so easy to find. The Harkins shipyard will also take orders for shipbuilding, but it is unable to build a very large ship. It lacks the information and time to build a large ship. Even so, the fleet of more than a dozen ships is very powerful. There were several battles between the Hutchins fleet and the abyss fleet of the two faced monkeys. Basically, the result was the victory of Hudgens. But abyssal creatures are also growing. On the one hand, they learned lessons and started more complex tactics. On the other hand, they expanded their range of activities and began to hunt various ships. The two faced monkeys also realized that it was obvious that rafts alone could not compete with big ships. Su Mo ushered in an acquaintance on this day. An acquaintance I haven''t seen for many days. When the acquaintance looked at him with a very sad look, he felt guilty and blushed rarely. "Yes, Lord Huggins Your honor Come on, you''ve got to be polite. If it wasn''t for the face that smelled like someone else owed millions of gold coins, this scene might be the normal way for the common people to meet the Lord."Long time no see, my friend!" Su Mo opened his arms and warmly hugged the man. Little Sony struggled for a while and didn''t break free. "Who are your friends?" "Of course it''s you, my friend. I''ve been too busy recently to see you." Su Mo Yi said in a proper way. Whether it''s true or not, it can''t be empty. "I saw pirates in your territory," little Sonny complained. "You''ve been with these scum since you became Lord." "No!" Su Mo flatly rejected: "I think you should clear your eyes and see what happened to these pirates in my territory." "Damn it, you goddamn adventurers, I curse you!" It seems that Su Mo is making a special call from the upper and lower walls of the city. This is not the old Great Wall before. If you jump down, you can break your arms and legs at most. This is the Great Wall. In order to guard against the monsters, the apostles dug the earth and dug the holes. Su Mo specially put a very thick stone on it. If you fall so high, you''ll be broken. This time the pirate jumped down, his brain burst, and he could not die again. The little blacksmith opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth and asked, "can''t you let someone push him down?" "Man, we have to reward." Su Mo said angrily, "didn''t you hear his last words? I told you that the pirates who worked here were all my prisoners. I thought they were extremely guilty, so I brought them back to work. Every day, people were tired and wanted to find a chance to kill themselves." "Have you not forgotten our agreement?" The blacksmith was clearly convinced. "Of course not. Sooner or later, I will tie your enemies to you and let you kill them." Su Mo patted his chest and said. "In that case, I''ll go back and wait for your news." Little Sony came all the way to make sure. "Go? Why go? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Back to my coney fishing port, of course!" Little Sonny''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of discontent with the old devil. I''m busy making arrows all day long, and my hands are blistering And his friend, became a noble, rich, also forgot the agreement. "The rich and the rich will win each other. If you have a mouthful of soup from me, you will not leave. I will arrange for you here to get you a house, a big blacksmith''s shop, and then find you a daughter-in-law and let the Sony family..." "Beautiful?" "What?" "Daughter in law!" "I ( Su Mo was very generous. "Well Then I won''t go. " "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your new home and put everything in place." Su Mo wants to Tucao very much, why do you make complaints about me? What do you need to do with so many gifts? Is it not a decision to stay on? , but he is a little more or less the bottom line. Did not expose face to face, otherwise small Sony a angry, estimated to jump off the Great Wall to pieces. Su Mo found a few people to help carry the salute, and then arranged a very good house for little Sony -- the new villa planned and built. The apartment is not enough to represent lasting friendship. Of course, more reason is that little Sony is a terrorist. He plays sledgehammer and lives with others. Who is it. Let''s have a villa. Small Sony is very satisfied with the new house, and is very happy to bring home Angelica sort. "Don''t take those out. I''ll take you to the blacksmith''s, brand new and unused." Su Mo said. "Blacksmith, is it mine?" Little Sony thought it was just a promise. "Of course, everything is ready for you." Su Mo and little Sony returned to the Great Wall. It didn''t take long for the railway to be laid here. Little Sony came here for the second time and was still overwhelmed by the huge project here. This is a miracle belonging to mankind. It should have been a bitter battle in the abyss. Because of this stone fortress, it has become the death grinder of abyss creatures. Little Sony heard that similar fortresses were being built in other abysses, and they were all encouraged by the achievements of Hutchins. "You see, this is your blacksmith''s shop. These are all yours." Sumo brought little Sony to a huge workshop. "This So big Little Sony was shocked. "Big? No, it''s only one tenth. There are ten blacksmith workshops like this, all of which belong to you. My friend, I hope you can take this responsibility. We human adventurers have a popular saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think it''s you. " Su Mo''s words are correct. Little Sonny''s face became more and more red, and he was even short of breath. He thought that Su Mo was right. The more capable he was, he should take more responsibility. Otherwise, there was no difference between Su Mo and salted fish. "I''ve decided to work hard "Be a coolie for me? These coolies are called coolies for you. You can''t be the master of your life Su Mo takes little Sony''s hand and presses down on the contract. "But don''t think you can betray our agreement." Little Sony still wants Sumer to avenge him. "Of course, that''s necessary. You are my friend, and your enemy is my enemy." Su Mo patted his chest and assured him, "by the way, you live in the harbor. Do you know where to hire a craftsman who knows how to build a ship? Please introduce it to me." Pull up a radish, bring out countless radish. Su Mo soon had excellent blacksmith, boatman, sailor After all, coney fishing port is a seaport city. As long as the treatment is good enough, there are always young people who feel that they should take greater responsibility. The slogan put forward by Su Mo is very inspiring. After fooling the lame Sony and a large number of people later, he inspired a number of young people who came to visit us. Su Mo specially asked people to engrave this sentence on the Great Wall, which can be seen from a long distance. The situation is very good, and several other war zones have gradually taken the initiative in the abyss war. According to the analysis of some analysts, in a few weeks, the aboriginal forces in the East will soon be able to seal these abysses again. In contrast, this version should be over. The game version is basically a few months, the time is almost the same. Unfortunately, the officials just don''t play according to the routine. Su Mo finally went home and spent the weekend with his parents and sisters. He received a call when he was taking a nap. "Go online quickly. Something''s going on." Yunfei seldom speaks in such a serious tone.He has always been cynical, does not care about anything or anyone, even if the sky falls, there is always a solution. "Good." Su Mo used Su Xiaojiu''s game cabin and went online directly. Su Xiaojiu who was carried out kicked a game cabin and could only run to do homework. The game has been full of information, all kinds of channels are abusive. In a word, game companies are crazy. The reason for all this is that the monsters coming out of the abyss mix up. Standing on the Great Wall, Su Mo looks at the strange ghosts, strange monsters and demons in front of him, as well as the United forces of all kinds of strange creatures. He only feels his scalp numb. The player kills a strange monster, but the strange monster stands up again, and the light yellow eyes have turned into dark green. Not only that, the combat effectiveness of this common monster has also soared. This is the ability of a ghost. The ability of different demons is to summon. They summon a kind of creature called demon like and rush to the Great Wall. Their bodies were piled up below, higher and higher. This is why Yunfei is in a hurry to find Su mo. "Pour oil and burn these things." Su Mo said. "It''s not good. It''s too close. It''s not only burning demons, but also burning our walls." Yunfei didn''t expect to burn it, but the cost was too heavy. "Let''s go through that first." Su Mo shook his head. If the corpses of these demons are allowed to pile up, the abyss creatures will be able to rush up in time. It''s no use saying anything. Yun Fei sighed and could only do so. Su Mo made some arrangements on the side of the Great Wall to maximize the defense, and then talked in the chat group from the perspective of Laifu. Ferocious wolf: call and call @ Jamie Langley parrot @ black crow Brad preserved egg @ silver antler deer Uzi, how are the abyss creatures over there now? Do you have any countermeasures? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Jamie Langley Parrot: the big guys are crying because the big guys over there are coming out. Black crow Brad pidan: you silly bird, you gloating fart. Jamie: when did I gloat. Black crow Brad pidan: Well, the situation is too bad. Most of my master''s beard has been burned. It''s really thanks to him, an old wizard, that he can fight against two big men and let each other die and escape. Ferocious wolf: what about the deer? Uzi: (ää;) ferocious wolf Laifu: what do you mean? Nicole the golden Python: Saint court Fall again. Ferocious wolf: what about Hutchins? If you come out with a particularly boastful one, how should we deal with it? Panda ball ball: Yes, my sand sculpture master''s wife has smashed into it. Brother gargoyle, can''t we run to the forest. Lanli parrot Jamie: are you stupid? Go to ask for support. Ball ball, you go to Qinglong. Nicole, you go to Jinlong. I''m very curious about when your dragon clan plans to have nothing to do with you. Black crow Brad pidan: it''s useless. All the fighting at this stage is useless. Jamie: can you stop being so pessimistic. Black crow Brad pidan: This is the conclusion of my master and the king of mage. I don''t believe your master didn''t realize it. Ferocious wolf: what''s going on? Tell me. Black crow Brad pidan: if the abyss creatures fight their own way, they are not afraid, even if they have intelligent life as the leader. Jamie Langley Parrot: you mean that when they unite, they don''t really die? Uzi, a giant deer with silver horn_ Black crow Brad pidan: it''s not that they won''t die, but that the conditions of death are too harsh. Unless the corpses are smashed into fly ash and enough deaths are caused at one time, they will continue to flow. Of course, they are also dying, but far less than we die so much, so fast. Jamie Langley Parrot: Well, we need more troops. Nicole: brother Laifu Wolf: Nicole, we have to hold on to Huggins! Victor the king of salted fish: Yes, we have paid so much. If we still fail, what''s the difference between us and salted fish. Ferocious wolf: when they kill civilians, we don''t fight, because we are not civilians. When they kill nobles, we don''t fight, because we are not nobles, we are not even human. But they will come to us one day, but no one will stand up to fight for us. Pith: we can''t avoid it! Iron winged goshawk snow: Yes, Hudgens alone has gathered a large number of abyssal creatures, killing them incessantly. They are already heading for the wider ocean and land, and mankind is facing the threat of extinction. Coyote leader cardo: although humans are always yelling at me, I really don''t want to see this day. Panda ball: the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, big brother. Jamie: or what do you think we''re doing. Ferocious wolf: ball ball, you go to twilight forest, Nicole, you go to garland, we have to persuade more forces to defend the East. Su Mo, while sitting on the Great Wall himself, was fighting against the ever-increasing and powerful abyssal creatures, while gathering more strength. Mel and LES, as well as the king of beasts, the shadow, all the people who could summon were here. He also sent envoys to niumo harbor, hoping that the cattle demons could attack the abyss creatures from the sea, but before he received a reply, he knew from the chat group that the cattle demons had joined the war. They accepted the call of the holy court. Su Mo also continued to ask Tallinn for help, hoping that they could send a big man to sit on the Great Wall. Wallace did not seem to be the master, but repeatedly said that he would fight for his old friends. Two days of hard work. A number of great wall collapses, a large number of abyssal creatures into the territory of Hutchins, in a very unfavorable terrain for players to fight. Players can resurrect infinitely, monsters are not so exaggerated, but quite a number of monsters who died in battle have risen again. The demons that the demons summoned soon filled the wider land. It can be said that as long as a demon rushes into the hinterland of Hutchins, sooner or later, Hutchins will be destroyed by these low-level abyss summoning creatures, which are not powerful but still killing. Players are very depressed, this game played for a year, only to find out is a doomsday game. Su Mo''s only more fortunate is that the abyss of Hutchins did not appear to be unstoppable. Once in a while, super boss appeared and was hanged by vampires and apostles.Ferocious wolf: ball ball, where are your reinforcements? Panda ball ball: they plan to go to the north. They say that even if our side is destroyed, it will not affect the overall situation. I can''t persuade them. Wolf: what about Nicole? Nicole the golden Python: I''m making trouble. They have promised my sister to be in charge of the monsters in the sea area near us. But my sister is not very good. I want my father to come over. Wolf: Nicole, your sister is your sister. Nicole: why. Ferocious wolf: now that they have gone out of the forest, they have become one of the mainland''s defensive forces. We must start from the overall situation. Jamie Langley Parrot: Well, the north side is too miserable. Black crow Brad pidan: if the defense line on the north side of the border is broken, not to mention Hutchins, the whole east continent will be finished. Nicole: but brother raffle cares about Huggins. Rafael the savage Wolf: I do care about Huggins, but I care more about the overall situation. Nicole, you can bring your sister here. It''s a surprise. Bigworth: actually, I have a way. Black crow Brad pidan: stop it, boss. This is not the time to joke. Jamie Langley Parrot: Yeah, Kitty, you can help us guard hudkins. That''s where we fought together. Ferocious wolf: cat, what do you have to do? Say it quickly! Bigworth: hehe, people don''t believe me. Do you believe me? Ferocious wolf: I know you are not a joker. You say there is a way. Even if it is not reliable, I would like to hear it. Bigworth: revive my master! Resurrect kelgard? Su Mo, who controls the perspective of Lai Fu, is surprised to find that this idea is unexpectedly reliable. Whether Kerr gard can be resurrected first. Once kelgard is resurrected, the terrorist presence of a man who casually killed the pope may actually be able to turn the tide back. And his real value is not just a strong fighting capacity. And his endless minions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Bigworth: I''m not trying to make use of it. My master can really control these abyssal creatures. Monsters can summon. They can summon more than my master. Ghosts can be possessed. But they absolutely dare not play this move in front of my master. Their wandering souls will become the nourishment of necromancy. As for the monsters, these lower creatures are in the army of the dead It''s not worth mentioning. Victor the king of salted fish: if he is so powerful, how can he die. Bigworth: people always die. What''s more, he fed me the flowers of life. He never wanted to live forever. One legged King Allen: not afraid of death, disdain of long life, really let people yearn for ah. Uzi of the silver horn deer: (?) bigworth: my master''s death space should not be dissipated. Black crow Brad pidan: your master has indeed developed a Necromancer''s space, but shouldn''t it be dissipated with your master''s death? Angus the tiger king: what is the space of death? Is it the destination of life and death? Black crow Brad pidan: No, the dead space is a kind of thing that originally existed only in the hypothesis. Since ancient times, there are many people who study necromancy among the Dharma controllers. We all think that the dead spirit should be something that exists out of the world, so there should be a dead spirit world. Jamie: but no one can find the dead spirit world. Bigworth cat: my master didn''t find the dead spirit world, but he created one. I went in there. It was almost the same as the real world, but the color was black and white. There was no sky and no earth. Everything in it was floating in the air. Black crow Brad pidan: did your master put a lot of dead people in it? Bigworth: it''s a kingdom of dead people. Ferocious wolf: it seems that resurrecting kelgard is really beneficial to the war situation. So the question is once again back to the origin. How should we revive kelgard, or who can help revive kelgard. As a matter of fact, Sumer once asked Count Dracula and Baron Santos for advice on how to revive a man. Count Dracula may not exist very strong. The so-called Eighth National Congress of the Federation is a joke from the perspective of the whole continent. Sumer suspects that he is not enough for Rudolph to slap. Count Dracula, however, had an advantage that none of the big men could match. That was his long life. As a pure blood from the time of the vampire, and still at the top, he has any extraordinary insight that human beings don''t have. Whether it''s true or rumored, it''s at least news. At that time, Count Dracula and Baron Santos gave several plans, one and a half of which were more reliable. The elixir of the western continent will not be mentioned. The map has not been opened there. This one and a half, half of which refers to the Vatican''s great resurrection, can only be used by the Pope and the archbishop. The reason why this is half, because of the conflict of power. To resurrect a necromancer with Vatican divinity, Su Mo, a traitor of the Vatican power many years ago, does not think his face is so big. And the effect really does not need to look forward to. Then, the plan given by Count Dracula only left the soul of the Magic Kingdom to reshape the magic array. Su Mo was able to speak. He knew Rudolph, the king of the wizard. He felt quite familiar with himself. After all, he took a bath together. It is said that Rudolf and sagra, the king of magic, are brothers. It is not a problem to ask for a favor. But the problem is not without it. According to Count Dracula, the magic circle needs three super magicians to work together. I don''t know when the magic Council has been able to make up three super masters. As many people know, there are only two big men in the magic Council. Rudolph, the king of witches, the magic star, and sagra, the king of magic, the sea of magic. Ferocious wolf: Jamie, Pipan, you are all magician''s pets. I have a question to ask, how to calculate the peak of the magic world? Can the magic power reach a certain level, giant dragon? Jamie Langley Parrot: that''s a little silly, my teacher lefoy. Black crow Brad pidan: of course not. Although their power was also equated with magic, they were expedient measures for the convenience of comparison. The magic of magic Council belongs to human power, which is different from that of other races. Bigworth: why? My master should be able to calculate. Undead magic has existed since ancient times. It is a part of human magic. Only before my master, no one can really become a necromancer. Ferocious wolf: I heard that there is a resurrection ceremony in the magic Council. The power of three super magicians can achieve the purpose of resurrection. Jamie: no way. I don''t know.Black crow Brad pidan: it sounds familiar. Let me see By the way, are you talking about the magic ceremony of soul redemption? Victor the king of salted fish: it is worthy of being the pet of the king of sorcerers. You can''t accept your understanding of magic, preserved egg. Jamie: I won''t accept it! Ferocious wolf: Yes, this is the magic ceremony. Do you think it can revive the cat''s owner. Black crow Brad pidan: No, it''s not possible. Wolf: why? This is the only way it can think about it. If it doesn''t work, he will have to ask Uzi, the great stag of silver horn, to ask the high priest or the Pope, regardless of the consequences of the Holy See''s divinity on kelgard. But in any case, it is kelgard that is more likely to be cleaned up to ash. Black crow Brad pidan: this magic has not been realized for at least 300 years. It is not enough for the minimum number of casters. In the beginning, nine people cast magic together. With the gradual decline of magic, it was changed to seven, then five or three. In the recent 300 years, with the disappearance of Anna, the magic queen, this magic ceremony has become a masterpiece. Jamie Langley Parrot: if you asked the Dragon just now, it''s for this reason that you can''t. Black crow Brad pidan: indeed, this ceremony can only be performed by human magicians, not by vampires, elves or dragons. Wolf: is there no other way? Black crow Brad pidan: absolutely not. The three magicians who cast a spell have to reach a certain level, and they have to pay a certain price. What they consume is vitality. The external performance is weakness for a certain period of time Nicole the golden Python: I know where there are magicians. Black crow Brad pidan: at this point in time, how can the two magic masters weaken themselves for an idea Wait, Nicole. What did you say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Nicole the golden Python: I know where there is magic, Uzi, you must know, right? Uzi, a giant deer in silver antler: ~ extend (~ ) Golden Python Nicole: whether you say it or not, I can say it if you don''t. Bigworth: UZ, if you know, please say it. Uzi: (??? *) ?????????????????? *) ????????? Enough to engrave in the innermost heart of this returning soul. Bigworth: that''s me. Black crow Brad pidan: Yes, if there are three supreme mages, and you sacrifice the eldest, then it is possible to revive your master. Remember, it is only possible to reduce the number from nine to three, which not only increases the price paid by everyone on average, but also reduces the success rate of magic ceremony. Jamie Langley Parrot: don''t do anything stupid, big cat. If my sand sculpture owner dies, I will never sacrifice myself for him. Uzi, a giant deer with silver horns_ Nicole: I I didn''t know I had to sacrifice. I just heard my dad say about the third supreme mage. Bigworth: in fact, I know that I need to sacrifice myself. I have no idea of wavering. I''m glad I can do something, but I''m a little sorry that I may not see my master return. Ferocious wolf: this plan will be released for the time being. Let''s think of other ways. Bigworth: I remember the night I met kelgard. I should have died that day. I was so weak and it was so cold outside that he lifted me up and told me that you are still young, but you will grow up to be a big cat in the future. I''m a big cat now, but he''s gone. Black crow Brad pidan: boss, don''t do this. Bigworth the cat: the living are boring, only death. I am tired of the world of life, and if my master can be revived, he will take me into his dead space. I will always be with him and he will accompany me. Jamie Langley Parrot: gosh! Bigworth: I just hope to revive my master. I don''t like to talk. I don''t care about my brother. I take you more to help me revive my master. It''s the same with boss Laifu. I''m not a good partner, brother. But I beg you to help me for the last time. Ferocious wolf Laifu: but this magic ceremony can not revive your master 100%. If it fails and you are not there, who will continue to work hard for your master''s return. Bigworth: you''re a wise man and the smartest person I''ve ever met. It''s my luck to meet you. It''s the second greatest luck in my life to meet you. Can you tell me that there''s a more likely way to revive my master than redemption? Ferocious wolf Laifu: there is nothing difficult in the world. Only those who have a mind. Oh, victor. Bigworth: I''m tired. I''ve been looking for it for hundreds of years, and I''ve purposely used death to reunite with my owner. Black crow Brad pidan: don''t persuade me, boss. Uzi, tell me where the third supreme mage is. Bigworth: Thank you, preserved egg. Black crow Brad pidan: I''ve known you for many years. Even now that Laifu is in charge, I still think you are my eldest brother and my eldest brother. Bigworth: Thank you for understanding me. Uzi of the silver horn deer: (* ~ ) Golden Python Nicole: Well, I said, the third supreme mage is the great God. Black crow Brad''s preserved egg:!!! Well, how could it be! Nicole the golden Python: the archbishop is actually Anna, the queen of magic. His appearance is illusory now. Three hundred years ago, the magic queen disappeared. All kinds of signs show that she is dead, but in fact, she has become the Archbishop of the Holy See. Angus the tiger king: God, doesn''t the Pope know? Nicole the golden Python: how can I not know that it was the Pope who instigated her to put her into the arms of God. Wolf: will she agree? After all, this secret has been hidden for 300 years. No one knows except a few people. Nicole the golden Python: it''s OK for Uzi to ask. She loves Uzi very much. It''s not that no one knows about it. It''s just that the people who know it never say it. Victor, king of salted fish: if the pope had announced a message to the public, it would have been a very heavy blow to the Magic Kingdom, which could be called fatal. Nicole the golden Python: No, the Archbishop himself does not want that. The pope must abide by her wishes. As for the magic Council, it is even more impossible to publicize it everywhere.Ferocious wolf Laifu: the question is, can she still cast the soul redemption magic with the magic of the great deity now? Black crow Brad pidan: if she is really Princess Anna, then she can. No matter what she believes in, she is a great magic queen. Jamie Langley Parrot: magic and magic, in fact, there is no big difference. The apostles consulted and acted on their own. Everyone''s mood is very heavy. Although bigworth really doesn''t talk much and we usually don''t talk much, he is very righteous. He only asks to go to him when he has something to do. No matter whether he is strong or weak, he is almost responsive. They are reluctant to give it up, but there is nothing to do. We all know that this black cat''s lifelong pursuit is to revive its owner. As time goes by, it gets more and more tired. Now we all hope that its owner can be successfully resurrected, and then come back to resurrect bigworth. For a necromancer, it should be easy to revive your pet. Su Mo has no time to go to the king of sorcerers, nor does he have to ask for help. The king''s pet is the black crow Brad''s egg, and their masters and servants have their own way of communication. The black crow Brad egg persuades its master, while the wizard King persuades the king of magic, and Uzi, the silver horn stag, persuades the great God. After the three supreme mages have gathered together, they can start the soul redemption ceremony. Su Mo''s side is also in trouble. There are no new monsters in Hutchins'' abyss for several hours. Players not only subdue all the Great Wall defense lines, but also drive the abyss creatures back to the sea. In just a few hours, there was a third less enemy outside the abyss. Unfortunately, after the event, he knew that he could not hold out for a long time, just to hold out a big one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 A huge octopus monster squeezed out of the abyss. Seeing it, people think of Jason the sand walker. It is just that it is much bigger than Jason, and it is very ferocious. All over the body, it is full of cruel and powerful breath. Its tentacles are not simple tentacles. Each tentacle can be regarded as a big boss. Just a touch, the player was killed a large area. Fortunately, Su Mo saw the plane early, and directly put away the destroyer tianmiedi, otherwise the second-class cruiser would be broken into pieces today. After the warship was taken away, all the people and things on it fell into the water, but Su Mo couldn''t manage it. If he can do damage to octopus, sumo doesn''t mind sacrificing his warship. But the actual result is that there is no hope at all. The warship is like a small paper ship in front of such octopus. "Catapult, giant catapult!" Su Mo cried out. The huge crossbow carriage was twisted, and a huge crossbow tent beyond the regulations of the long gun flew out with a sound. The crossbow string vibrated and a piece of fly ash rose. The crossbow that Su Mo gave expectations to didn''t accomplish as much as he thought. If the crossbow can cause damage to the monster, then we should spend more time to fight the boss, be prepared to pay a huge sacrifice, and can always solve the boss. But if, like now, giant crossbows don''t even hurt the skin of the Octopus That one farts. Run for your life? Retreat to reduce damage? Su Mo''s brain was spinning wildly. He didn''t know what he could do. It is the most sensible way to inform a person to gather up the property of Hutchins Town, take all that he can take away, and then come back to rebuild Hutchins when he has a chance. However, he does not want to do so. "SOLIN, where''s SOLIN?" Su Mo roared. Players really have no way out. The crossbow is the most powerful attack method that players can take at present. If this kind of means doesn''t work, the rest will be in vain. NPC should have a way. So he remembered that SOLIN Sartre, the commander in charge of connecting players and aborigines, had never been very effective. It was Sumer who fought on the Great Wall. "I saw him seem to have left." A player said pale. "What do you mean?" Su Mo didn''t understand. "Seems to have escaped, I don''t know." The player said his guess. "No way. Shut up and talk nonsense and I''ll open you up." Su Mo cold voice in the past, the player immediately dare not speak. All of us are players, and no one is superior. But Su Mo is different. He is not only the commander in name, but also the commander in spirit on the Great Wall. No one will be unconvinced. He says it is impossible, and the players who provide information are even more uncertain. "When did you see him leave?" Sumer pulls the players who are going to fight. "About an hour ago." The player said. "Well, go and fight and take good care of yourself." Su Mo patted him on the shoulder and trotted to NPC camp. He didn''t believe SOLIN Sartre would be a deserter. It''s not just a new recruit. SOLIN Sartre has been on the battlefield for a long time, has made great achievements in battle, and has experienced numerous tests of life and death. If he is greedy for life and is afraid of death, he will not be able to achieve this goal. What''s more, his surname is Sartre. Once the royal family, even if he is dead, also can''t afford to lose the people who are on the verge of escape. Su Mo, who originally wanted to let everyone leave and avoid losing experience, changed his mind after he got it across. "At your feet is the Great Wall, our defense line, our homeland and our position. What we are facing is a great test, death and fear. Therefore, we should escape, retreat and strategically transfer. But are you willing?" Su Mo''s voice resounded throughout the Great Wall defense line, and most of Hutchins could hear it. "The enemy is too strong, but should we retreat because the enemy is strong?" "You are afraid of losing experience, of losing equipment, of being touched and killed by this damned octopus." "But are we afraid of death? Are we afraid of death? " The players who had already been defeated have stopped. They are not idiots. They will not be brainwashed easily. They will not be able to stir up blood boiling with two words. But Su Mo''s voice asked them. Afraid of death? The number of people who retreated gradually decreased, and many people stopped. "To be afraid of a hammer is to die." "There''s nothing to be afraid of if you play a bad game." "In those days, we had to die 78 or 80 times a night at least. Who cares about this?" "No, I will die here today. Come on, give me a free return journey." Players began to rush in ahead of time, and the octopus that had been logged in was besieged by players.The balance of victory - did not change with the intensity of the counterattack. More ants killed the elephants because they had weak points and were able to break through their defenses. Not now. No player can do damage to octopus. No compulsory blood reduction. Octopus strange how much blood came to this world, now is still how much blood. However, if you want to trample the ants to death, you must also raise your feet. No, under the command of Su Mo, the player perfectly interprets what is the art of death. Equipment lost everywhere, experience quickly reduced. But we don''t care. It can be generous to die. If anyone can stand up to the attack of octopus, it will immediately become a very proud thing. Even so, the octopus gradually approached the great wall of Hutchins. The Great Wall has been broken and missed for a short time, but with one touch like this, a large area of the Great Wall was overturned, and it seemed to collapse. This was still from the resurrection point. Su Mo saw the octopus monster that was still slaughtered not far away. Octopus has broken through the Great Wall defense line and began to invade the rear. Without any accident, its route will undoubtedly be Hutchins, the largest city on the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Octopus is getting closer and closer, just as it is about to step down on Su Mo''s revival point, it suddenly stops. Is it being suppressed by oneself? Su Mo has already begun to imagine that although his own size is like a mole ant in the eyes of the octopus monster, in fact, the pressure on it is just like a giant beast in the vast land. Just as he fell into the infinite YY, a slender branch did not know where it came from, and pulled it directly onto the octopus. The octopus uttered an earth shaking scream. It was as if the blow did not hit its rough skin and flesh, but directly into its soul. Then Su Mo saw a crack in the air. The crack grew bigger and bigger, as if it had been torn open, and then a very beautiful young man came out. With him, there are many more. Some of them are beautiful and some are ugly. The most ridiculous thing is that some of the bodies of some people are actually wooden branches and sticks. And look back at the first one. Su Mo found that the crown of wood thorn on his head was directly on his head, not the kind that could be removed. Wood spirit! Alfred the king of wood elves! Big guy! Su Mo decided to admit that the big man was more handsome than himself, and he came in time. "It''s not too late, ha ha," said SOLIN Sartre, who was among the wood elves, and was relieved to see that the Great Wall in the distance, though it had already fallen, had not yet advanced to Hutchins. "Ang!" The flame rises on the sea, and the giant dragon flapping its wings, constantly creating the Inferno battlefield of abyssal creatures. Here comes the dragon. Su Mo rubbed his eyes and saw a miniature golden Python lying on the head of the Golden Dragon. He grabbed her sister''s horn with one hand and pointed to the bottom with the other. She asked her sister to spray fire and kill monsters everywhere. The crisis has been eased for a while. Players began to recapture their territory. Alfred, the king of wood elves, fought the octopus alone. It seemed only a matter of time before they won. "There''s another monster out of the abyss." Su Mo, who was running all the way to the front, heard the bad news. Yes, the original abyss seems to have been enlarged by octopus. More huge monsters are more comfortable to drill out of it, and the speed of spitting out all kinds of strange ghosts and demons from the abyss has also increased several times. It can''t be called a little abyss any more. Fortunately, a large army of wood elves joined the battlefield. These wood elves have strong fighting power and can suck the flesh and blood of abyss creatures. This is definitely a decisive magic weapon against abyss creatures. Unfortunately, the number of wood elves is too small, and they are not invincible. They will die, and one will die. It''s obviously impossible for them to save the East. Alfred, the king of wood elves, defeated the octopus after a fight, and then helped Hutchins recover the Great Wall defense. Players rush to repair the damaged parts. The Great Wall doesn''t work for an octopus boss, but it''s no problem defending ordinary abyssal creatures. In the next few days, there were several boss with the same strength as the octopus monster. The king of wood elves looked beautiful, but in fact, he was very cruel. He almost killed one by one. But he is not invincible, with the fast-paced battle again and again, he finally showed the weariness that can''t hide. It seems imperative to revive kelgard, a former wanted criminal at the continental level. Su Mo didn''t know how the big men discussed it, but according to the feedback from the chat group, he could also understand that the progress of the matter was unexpectedly fast. After all, the situation is urgent. About one fifth of the land in the East has fallen into the hands of abyssal creatures, especially the northern border and the Holy See. The northern boundary is generally referred to as the northern boundary, which belongs to the south of the polar region to the part of the twilight forest. Part of this vast area belongs to the Magic Kingdom and part to the free Federation. The environment is harsh and the population is sparse. Although a large area of land is lost, the number of people who really die is not large. Mainly on the Vatican side. The fall of the holy city, the fall of the holy court, before and after only half a month, the people of the kingdom of Koro suffered heavy casualties. These devout religious people have been tested outside the gods. This is probably why the archdeans agreed to regain their old status. Otherwise, she might never touch magic again. Su Mo didn''t go to the plague forest, but the chat group was always providing him with information. And Alfred, the king of wood elves, is gone. His place is replaced by an old green dragon. Although he is about to return to the Dragon God paradise, he is still there. With Nicole''s sister, at least she can cope with most situations.It seems that they also know that the aborigines of the east continent are doing big things. The attack from the abyss is becoming more and more fierce on this day. In such a changing situation, Hutchins ushered in new reinforcements. To be exact, after the expansion of Hutchins'' abyss, more and more abyssal creatures were swimming on the sea surface, spreading rapidly in all directions and killing them. In the same place, they can''t be ignored. Huggins''s fleet was scattered by the octopus monster, and a dozen ships that had managed to build up were completely destroyed, leaving only the destroyer tianmiedi, which was pinned down on Hudgens, and did not dare to go down the sea. It is impossible for the east to sit back and watch these abyssal creatures continue to rage at sea. The fleet finally arrived. Sumer, as Lord Huggins, provided supplies for the huge fleet and went to see the leader of the other side. At the moment of seeing each other, Su Mo almost scolded him. Lord Stan? Lord Stan! It''s definitely him. The legendary Duke Stan, who died in the war, and Count Dracula, the old vampire, is not dead. Lord Stan is the leader of the fleet. His present name is Evra. After taking out the surname Stan, which brings him status and honor, he is simply called Evra. Evra, the king of pirates. For the first time, Su Mo saw so many pirates gathered together. There were all kinds of pirates. All the ten pirates and eight pirates in the legend all sat down at the bottom of the table. All obedient to a former Federal wanted man. Weird? No, as long as he has been inherited and recognized by the last pirate king, with his means, is this not a matter of course? "Well, my friend." Lord Stan, or Evra, the new king of pirates, opened his arms to Sumer. Su Mo hesitated for a moment. He looked at Duke Stan and the smiling Count Dracula, who was sitting at the head of the table, welcomed him like an old friend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 They were like old friends we hadn''t seen for years. It was as if Sumer had never betrayed Lord Stan and had not pushed him into the abyss of failure. "It''s a great project. I didn''t get it wrong. You are really fit to be a big architect." Duke Stan took Sumer''s hand and asked him to sit beside him. Duke Stan still has a great appreciation for Su mo. Su Mo even thought that this kind of appreciation was incomparably true. With his intelligence quotient and observation ability, he didn''t even notice any falsehood. "Well, it''s vulnerable after all," Su Mo said in a positive tone, "and congratulations on becoming the Lord of the sea." "The Lord of the sea is but a kite pulled by others." Duke Stan laughed at himself, but there was no sadness or anger in his smile, and he was always calm. He is not the same as Francis, the king of pirates. One eyed old pirate is strong in himself. When he is away, there can be ten big pirates and four big pirates on the sea. But once he comes out and says, you all have to listen to me. All pirates have to kneel on the ground singing conquest, but if anyone dares to say no, the old pirate just needs to look at him and he will die. Lord Stan is an ordinary man. He, the king of pirates, borrows the prestige of others. "The count has not been here for a long time, and I hope I won''t hate my original offence." Sumer said hello to Count Dracula. Count Dracula shook his head. "There is nothing to offend. Even if you are my descendant, I will not hate you." "Where has Baron Santos gone and is he well?" Su Mo asked again. "He is also very good. Now he is in charge of training sailors, which can be regarded as a professional in the field. He likes this job very much." Dracula said with a smile. "Next time I will visit you and ask him to make some more masks for me." Su Mo said. These people have contradictions with each other, and they are not so great people. At least they can''t smile away their gratitude and hatred for the sake of the eastern continent, but they are harmonious as if they are really good friends. Su Mo can actually guess some reasons. Lord Stan, a wanted criminal in the East China, was able to transform himself into a new king of pirates. Naturally, he got the arrangement of the last king of pirates, even if he was one eyed old pirate. Otherwise, with his strength, no matter how hard it was, he would not be able to unify the whole world so quickly. old pirates choose Stan Dagong, it is impossible not to know the grievances of Stan Dagong and Huggins Lord, and to mediate the mediation in the middle. What''s more, the last private meeting of Duke Stan, Su Mo, didn''t he turn over? "This is Luc, and this is..." Mr. Stan introduced the pirate leaders to Sumer, and then said with a smile, "there is a pirate king tavern in Hutchins, where old Francis once lived in seclusion. Now the owner of the tavern is Viscount TieMa. They are very good friends." The pirate leaders who had been watching coldly stood up. Friend of the old pirate? There is no place for them to sit here. "Please sit down, we are not a system, let''s talk about each other," Su Mo asked after pondering for a while. "According to the law, we shouldn''t mention it at this time, but I also want to ask you about a man who does business on the sea." It''s so clear that I just want to ask pirates? What is maritime business? It''s a hero. "No matter who it is, we pirates are all fighting for abyss creatures to rescue Hutchins." Mr. Stan had a headache. Now he finally understood how principled Su Mo was. "That''s why I have to make it clear in advance. Otherwise, I''m sorry to see everyone turn over after using it." Su Mo said. Huggins is in danger. But there are still some things that should be insisted on. It''s OK to say that he is stupid or stubborn. "Well, who do you want to know and what kind of grudges do you have?" Asked Archduke Stan. This kind of behavior is very harmful to his image of pirate king. However, he has no choice at all. It is only temporary for him to make the people under his hands feel cold. What''s more, as long as it is not his own misfortune, the time for the pirates to lament the death of a rabbit is not enough for them to kill a person. "Jack Sparrow." "I have a friend whose father was killed for refusing to serve Captain Jack," Sumer said "If you''re talking about Jack Sparrow, the one in the dark channel, I can only say it''s a coincidence. Just yesterday, the fleet of the dark channel was attacked by abyssal creatures, and the whole fleet was destroyed. The dark channel pirate Corps has become history." Lord Stan obviously let out a breath. "Dead?" Su Mo didn''t believe it. "Otherwise, with the strength of the dark channel Gang, Captain Jack can''t have no place here. I just introduced these captains to you one by one." Lord Stan explained frankly.My mission target is dead. What abyss creatures do for themselves. I don''t know if Sony is going to give him a reward. But now, a legendary bow is nothing. These days, not only legendary equipment, but also several legendary equipment of level 60 have been lost. The arrival of Archduke Stan has greatly reduced the defensive pressure of Hutchins, even if their task is to deal with the abyssal creatures at sea, they will not come to the shore to fight. It lasted for the whole August. At last, Sumer received news that everything was ready and kelgard could be resurrected today. Finally! Huggins is really very lucky. Master Su has the help of Golden Dragon and green dragon. Although his strength is not comparable to that of the pirate king, there is no big monster that can''t be dealt with in the abyss. With the support of thousands of Apostles, it became the most secure place in the East. Other places are not so lucky, it can be said that half of the eastern continent has become the territory of abyssal creatures. After occupying the base area, the number of abyssal creatures coming over is even greater. Fortunately, the ceremony of resurrecting kelgard is about to begin. This is an exciting moment. Su Mo came here on this day. After all, there are two dragons at home. It is no problem to have him or not as a commander. What''s more, Duke Stan is also cruising in the nearby sea. The former big man has gradually recovered his style. All the disobedient pirates died inexplicably. At least his personal prestige has been established. Moreover, he recruited the capable people from the east to provide shelter for their families on the sea. If he didn''t want to go to the sea, he would arrange to go to the hinterland of Hutchins. This arrangement did not take advantage of Sumer. Sumer accepted the immigrants of Duke Stan, and Duke Stan put people in Hutchins, which was a means of mutual trust. Now, Su Mo can leave Hudgens at ease, without worrying that Mr. Stan will not work hard. After all, many of Stan''s men put their families in Hutchins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Su Mo had never been to the plague forest before, but Laifu did. At that time, he came to participate in the competition. At that time, he couldn''t beat bigworth, so he had to take the lead through the game. Now, Su Mo came to this place where many people in the East China gathered their eyes in his own capacity. In fact, the plague forest is not as terrible as people think. There are green trees, flowers and white snow. There are all kinds of small animals - the living ones. Of course, as the base camp of kelgard, it is impossible that there is no undead here. Undead is not without a bit of wisdom, nor is it full of brain killing, they spend most of their time wandering aimlessly. According to legend, after kergard''s death, some of his men sacrificed themselves, thus forming a protective shield. The cover doesn''t protect him here. It is not that no one has come to find his wealth and strength for so many years after his death, but most of them are disappointed. They couldn''t find the entrance to kelgard''s tomb. Some people died here, and they angered the guardians of the plague forest. Su Mo himself did not dare to swagger in the plague forest, so he got on the body of Laifu and became a werewolf. This identity of Laifu can walk horizontally in the plague forest. It''s not how powerful it is. Although Laifu has more than 60 levels and quasi boss template, it is still not enough to see. The main reason is that he has a wild heart and can be transformed into a variety of animals. Su wolf man arrived at the coordinates given to him by everyone. There are many people guarding here. The magic ceremony was ready, and a huge altar with complex and profound inscriptions was built on the ground. It seems that the redemption of the soul is not easy to use. The three supreme mages stand in a triangle, with a crystal coffin in the center. The once brilliant necromancer lay there. He was once a priest. Later, he began to study necromancy, and finally became the first necromancer in the eastern continent. He killed the Pope, broke into the magic Council headquarters, and killed millions of creatures at his hands. This is absolutely a vicious existence. No one can kill him, only time can stop him. He''s dead. It''s a blessing for the whole east continent. After half a year, he lay quietly in the crystal coffin, waiting to return to the world. He lay there, not ferocious. The skin has already dried to the limit, and the whole person is like a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin. He was wearing a golden robe and a golden crown on top of his head, dotted with countless blue stars. He is the king of the dead. And then out there are sacrifices. Kelgard''s pet cat bigworth is the main sacrifice. This once familiar thing to kelgard will become a landmark to guide his return. Bigworth is not the only sacrifice. I don''t know if it''s the plea of black crow Brad''s egg or silver antler''s woods. The magic ceremony adopts the way of multi sacrifice, and several super boss with strong breath are controlled by magic and placed on the altar. Everyone was not too surprised to see Lai Fu coming. It''s very strange to raffle. If the apostles knew it existed, it was normal. You said that these Aboriginal NPC saw a werewolf coming, why did they look calm. In the heart has the question, Lai Fu also does not dare to ask. I don''t know if it is an illusion. He even nodded to him when he saw the king of pirates. I''ll go, old man. Do I know you? It is very likely that the reason why these NPCs are calm is that they can see their real bodies. If this hypothesis holds, the existence of the monster chat group and the apostles is not a secret for the big men. I''m afraid to think about it. With a heavy heart, Lefu stood among the apostles watching. "Mr. lefoy, how''s Hutchins?" Asked Brad pidan, the black crow. "Very good, there are two dragons, and the support of the sea. The king of wood elves also went there before. It''s the people you ask for. I don''t know them well." Said raffle. "The king of pirates and the king of wood elves have a good relationship. The king of wood elves belongs to the abyss creatures that survived the last abyss invasion. However, he never thought about destroying human beings. He just wanted to find a place for his people. At that time, the young king of Pirates spared no efforts to protect him." The black crow Brad''s preserved eggs give Lefu some information about the history of wood elves."It is loyal to the East." You can''t refuse to accept Laifu. In today''s situation, if an abyssal creature comes up and says he wants to surrender, he is not sure if he has the courage. "It''s about to start, my boss..." The black crow, Brad, is nervous. "Don''t worry. If you don''t know, several supreme mages won''t have to work so hard." Laifu can only be so comforting. "I''m not worried that kelgard can''t be resurrected. How much does it have to do with us?" said Brad Pigan, the black crow, pointing to the black cat lying on the altar. "My boss is a pity." "This is what it wants, preserved egg. You may not understand it." Laifu sighs. At this time, the magic ceremony finally started. The magic symbols on the altar lit up one by one, until the light was full, and the magic power was constantly infused into the position of the crystal coffin. And the flesh and blood of the sacrifice, those big boss with huge physique and vigorous vitality, whining and slowly becoming the skeleton Dust After getting the power of magic and the nourishment of flesh and blood, the mummy in the crystal coffin gradually began to plump up. However, the body is still a corpse. Raffle was not aware of any change in the soul level of the corpse. Is it a failure? From the current situation, kelgard is likely to be a key figure in the complete solution of the crisis in the eastern continent. If this ceremony fails, the East will have no strength and no need to hold another ceremony. At that time, we will have to fight back and forth, and Mr. bigworth, who is willing to devote his life, will also be buried in this land with regret. A purple robed old mage in charge of the sacrifice was sagra, the king of magic. He sang magic incantations loudly. Countless clouds gathered above the forest. Lightning gathered in the clouds, slowly and unstoppable, and slowly fell to the black cat in the magic array. Originally, without sacrificing the black cat, the three magic masters were willing to leave the Necromancer''s last hindrance in this world. In this way, the resurrected necromancer has a greater chance to save the world rather than destroy it. Unfortunately, it can''t be done without sacrificing the black cat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Mr bigworth, the big cat, has been watching his owner. It is more worried than anyone else. It is not worried about its own fate, but about whether the experiment will succeed. A huge amount of magic energy was over it. It slowly closed its eyes, calmly accepted its own fate, the only regret is that it has no chance to see its master resurrected, and has no chance to tell his master the loneliness of a hundred years. The power of the three supreme mages reached their maximum in an instant. The light drowned the little black cat. The space was twisted and the turbulent flow of time seemed to see the figure of the young priest. He came step by step. From illusion to solidity, from vagueness to clearness, people seem to hear him standing on the snow field of pestilence forest and sighing. There is no interest in living, only death! Perhaps for a long time, or just for a moment, the crystal coffin has turned into fly ash and replaced by a figure standing there. In a golden robe and a Star crown on his head, he was just lying in the coffin. I don''t know what age he was at when he died. He didn''t look old, and he didn''t have the image and temperament of "dead spirit" in Lai Fu''s imagination. Even if you say he''s an archbishop, raffle can''t find a reason to refute it from the appearance. Of course, raffle glanced at him and confirmed that kelgard had been resurrected, and then he paid attention to bigworth. Bigworth, the cat, lay motionless. It didn''t lose its flesh and blood like any other sacrifice, but no one would think it was safe. None of them moved. The three supreme mages, the old pirate, the king of wood elves, and the five super strong men quietly stare at kelgard. It is not clear whether they are enemies or friends. The first bird to lose his breath was a bird. Brad pidan, the black crow, is bigworth''s most loyal little brother and a friend who shares weal and woe. Even if the chat group of Laifu and the chat group of big cat are merged, it still calls big cat the boss. The crow flew to the altar near the black cat. At this time, kelgard finally moved. As soon as he reached out, the black crow was set in the air. Not only that, but also the fog appeared on the black crow. The king of witches can''t sit still. He also did not see any movement, has moved to kelgard''s front, the stick like staff in his hand put on kergard''s wrist. "My friend, we have no malice." Rudolph was not afraid. In fact, his heart is full of war spirit. He was not born when kelgard wreaked havoc on the eastern continent. When he was born and gradually learned something, kelgard was already a legendary figure. Rudolph''s style is different from that of other big guys. He is a very belligerent man. He has fought with almost all the strong men. It is inseparable from his belligerence that he can come to this stage today. If you meet a strong person, you will be strong. This is a person like him. "We raised you." The old sea thief also stepped forward. Kelgard looked around and sighed, "did you bring me back to life?" "It''s an obvious thing. It''s hard to imagine. After hundreds of years, you can still be revived. What''s wrong with you now?" Asked the old sea thief. "The only thing wrong..." "Why did you kill my cat in order to revive me?" he said "Magic ceremony, soul redemption, there are three supreme mages in the east now." Said the king of the sorcerer. "Resurrect what do I do?" Asked kelgard. A group of big men over there are talking about things, but the apostles here are in endless sorrow. Dead! Bigworth really died, as the price of resurrecting its owner, completely disappeared in this world. Originally, the apostles are all resurrectable beings. Laifu also thought that this death would be a simple data change, but after inquiry and investigation, it finally gave up this possibility. The resurrection of the routine, the soul and memory remain unchanged. Apostles, like players, are recognized as having souls and memories in the game, and their death does not affect soul and memory. Among them, once the Apostle died too many times in a short time, it would damage the soul memory. This means that once an apostle dies too many times, he may be deprived of his status as an apostle, and he will really die. As a sacrifice, Mr. bigworth is deprived of his soul. Its death is different from the death experienced by the apostles. Once it comes true, it will not be revived by the rules of the system. Big cat is dead, too. Even his owner confirmed this, and he was very upset and said, "you have resurrected me and killed my cat.".The apostles of the monster chat group sadly accepted this fact. Although we had expected long before bigworth made a choice, we were all grieved at this step. It''s almost the first time they''ve been exposed to real death. For everyone, life itself is just endless repetition, and the meaning of life and death may not even be better than a bowl of salted fish soup. Now, an apostle is really gone. It turns out that this is death. They talked about the future of the mainland and the fate of the whole continent. But over and over, kelgard seems to care more about his cat. "I''m sorry, sir, that your cat has made its own choice." Laifu thinks he should stand up and say something. So that things don''t go the way they do in the movies. In fact, a word can solve the problem, but the screenwriter will not let the actors say that they have to do something, or they will not be able to perform. The meaning of Lefu is very simple. It''s not people who kill your cat, but its own choice. "Who are you?" Kelgard turned to look at the werewolf and asked in surprise, "when did the species of werewolves appear in the east continent again? And you look different from other werewolves." "I''m a friend of bigworth, and the crow and the parrot. We''re all bigworth''s friends. We helped bigworth revive you. We''ve been trying to find the strong men of these continents." Lefoy walked up to kelgard and looked at him calmly, probably the most powerful human being in the East. "You Oh, no, you are not like them Kelgard looked at raffle in surprise. "Don''t worry about what''s there," said Lai Fu, turning his eyes on behalf of the whole chat group. "You''re the king of the dead who controls the boundary between life and death. Is there any way you can revive Mr. bigworth, the cat?" "What do you care?" "It''s my pet!" she said with disgust www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Lai Fu was choked and speechless, but there was no discomfort in his heart. Because he realized from kelgard''s words that he was surprised by the fact that she didn''t take bigworth''s death seriously. Whether the cat is dead or alive, either he doesn''t care, or he can revive the cat. The former may not exist, either from the dictation of bigworth or from the performance of kelgard. The only way big cats can explain it is to revive. "We are its friends and hope to see it resurrected." Laifu said a word and stood aside. Kelgard looked at lefoy for a moment, then rolled the lying cat over with a wave of her sleeve. Bigworth, the cat, flew up to him with his eyes closed and motionless. The fog spread from kelgard, penetrated into the cat''s body, and then slowly emerged a white flower from the cat''s body. "Yin and Yang flowers!" "Flowers of life!" Some of them called Yin and Yang flowers, and some called flowers of life. In addition to Alfred, the king of wood elves, all of them were well-informed. The flower of life that makes everyone crazy is hidden in the body of this little black cat. Bad, now we all know, if there is a big man with a bad heart, it is not to seize the little black cat refining and seek long life. But raffle, seeing the disdainful look on kergard''s face, immediately dispelled the anxiety. With this resurrected dead king in, you really need to weigh the attention of beating his cat. And the flower of life does not mean that people who are dying of old age can be brought back to life. The flowers separated from the black cat are shining and lifelike, just like those just picked. Then, with one hand, kelgard broke the whole flower into dust. He slowly penetrated these things into the black cat''s body, and his other hand drew out a complex and mysterious magic Rune out of thin air. The magic charm of flowers is more and more changed. There seems to be a new magic Rune in the production, Laifu can not understand, but it knows that these new runes from the flower of life must be very important. Even kelgard''s eyes did not blink, and the other big men held their breath. Laifu also wrote down these runes and thought that he might be able to study them later. Even if he was a hunter and a wolf, it would not hinder him from playing magic. Although the game does give players a profession, NPCs don''t care. Many NPCs will do anything. Take a look at the king of witches. They are of a legal system. They are stunned to smash people with a stick. To be a werewolf, you have to be tough. You have to break all the dimensional walls. What professional skills and realistic games can you play? Maybe one day you can break a dimension wall and catch the author and readers alive. The process didn''t last long. When bigworth let out a meow, everyone came to their senses. It''s really resurrected. Compared with the resurrection of kelgard, the revival of bigworth is like a child''s play. Wolf: is that you, cat? It''s not to say that bigworth, the cat that survived, may still be kelgard''s pet, but not necessarily the little companion of the apostles. Mr. bigworth: Thank you. I''m back. I''ll invite you to dinner until I''m full. Jamie: that''s stupid. Black crow Brad pidan: are you awake, boss? Nicole the golden Python: (????) ???? Silver antler deer Uzi: ???? Bigworth, however, no longer cares. It has more important people. Kelgard held the black cat in her arms and scratched her chin with her fingers. She let the cat purr comfortably: "well, it''s been hundreds of years. How can you still be like a baby cat?" "Meow ~" a group of people just looked at the dead king''s cat, and the two bird keepers looked at their pets, and they were very envious. Kelgard did not open his eyes to destroy the sky and earth, which let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. When he and his own greasy almost crooked, everyone told him the current situation of the eastern continent, if not, the world would be really finished. "It''s none of my business!" Kelgard rolled her eyes. This big man has no sense of responsibility. He just teases his cat. He doesn''t have any gratitude for resurrection. "Mr. kelgard, your pets, as well as us, are all fighting for the eastern continent. Visitors from the abyss will not leave us even an inch of pure land. Why not try to drive them all away?" Lai Fu fearlessly used the method of provocation: "you can''t stop such a trend?" You are a self defeating rhythm for such a simple challenge. The big guys want to seal the mouth of Lai Fu. You say you can''t stay there as a background wall. Why do you have to interrupt. The big guys can''t convince things, you a small sand sculpture boss mixed with what. "You fart. There''s nothing I can''t do." The big men''s eyeballs almost burst out, they don''t know how things are going in this direction. Lai Fu laughs and says nothing. What you guys can''t solve with your brains doesn''t mean I can''t. Time goes back 30 seconds. Ferocious wolf: big cat, your master is too arrogant. Help him quickly. Big cat bigworth: exciting general, now you can get rid of him with just a little prodding. Ferocious wolf: brother, are you kidding me? I can''t resist his slap. Are you sure such a shallow method is useful? Bigworth: it may be self defeating to be someone else or another time, but my master is in a good mood now, and you are my friend, so it only works. Then, there is the present absurd scene. Kelgard is more like a downhill donkey to join the eastern continental Defense League, so a group of big men sat down to discuss how to start. As a key figure of Shui, Laifu also got the opportunity to participate. The strategy doesn''t need to be too complicated. Intuitively speaking, it is to kill all the abyss creatures and seal those abysses. The main difference lies in the order, and the most important point is whether to seal them all. After the sequence of wrangles, everyone wants to seal the abyss of their own door first. Rudolph, the king of the wizard, actually proposed to leave an abyss and give the creatures on the other side of the abyss a chance to come over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "For so many years, I have been studying the abyss. This is a wound in the East that will never heal. There will be a large-scale invasion every 100 years or so, endless..." Said Rudolph, the king of witches. "They need to build up strength." The old pirate nodded. "Yes, they need to accumulate strength, but if we leave an abyss, will they not come?" "As long as they come here, they can''t accumulate strength, and we have a chance to practice," said the wizard "I agree with Mr. Rudolph''s proposal," said Lai Fu, who did not act as a background board. "Hiding the truth from the people will only make them more ignorant." "Since you are so in favor of it, leave the one at your door." The old witch master had the feeling of finding a confidant, but he was still not soft hearted. "Er..." Laifu''s brain quickly turned: "yes, it can, but we need to have a master of the town, or we will run out of a monster we can''t deal with, and then Hawkins will not be finished." In fact, Su Mo did not reject the abyss of retaining Huggins. Players need certain resource points to play games. Mineral resources are resources, herbs are resources, and grasses are also resources, but these resources are not as good as monsters. Yes, monsters are also resources. Because monsters can provide players with necessary experience, equipment, materials, killing pleasure and so on. Whether there is a suitable training point is the key factor to measure the value of a map. If the abyss of the Huggins sea is not completely banned, then the Great Wall will be the best training point in the game. After all, Hutchins is located in a remote place. After all, the abyss is gone, and other players'' territory emerges. Sooner or later, it will go down the road of decline. Su Mo either changed its territory or thought of other ideas. "In fact, it''s very simple. When the abyss is strengthened a little, there won''t be too much existence to drill in. Even if there is, it''s time to catch up with Hutchins." The king of witches is happy to have someone support him so much. Worthy of being willing to take a bath with himself. The only drawback is that he likes to show off in a wolf''s skin. "There''s no problem sending people to Hutchins, Mr. kelgard. Do you want to be involved in the rotation?" Asked sagra, the king of magic. He is a very cold old man. It is said that he was fed up with coldness when he was young. He lived in the light of Rudolph. His talent was inferior to that of human beings. He had to redouble his efforts to catch up with him. Even now, there are still many people who say that he was in Rudolph''s light to sit on the seat of magic chancellor. "No!" Kelgard was not surprised to turn down the offer. So no one asked him what he planned to do in the future. Anyway, he couldn''t stop it. Let him go. For now, at least, the necromancer has no intention of turning the eastern continent into a kingdom of death. Raffle returned to Hutchins with the old pirates. It would be better for Hutchins to have a big man in charge, especially when other abysses are fighting back. The first to be solved is the abyss on the other side of the sanctuary. It is said that it was a fine day, and suddenly, the holy land of the holy light was covered with dark clouds and then lightning and thunder. A huge space crack appeared above the holy city, which had already fallen and became the base of abyssal creatures. Then, after a hundred years, the army of the dead came back to this continent. Some of them are human - not ordinary ones. Kelgard is a clergyman, he is not an advocate of death, and he seldom attacks ordinary people. On the whole, his infamous deeds are mainly due to the fact that after killing the Pope, the Vatican retaliated against him for his artistic re creation, which was embellished by him. However, he did not have much respect for death. He thought that the strong men who had been lying in the coffin were better off going to the grave together than waiting for them to decay slowly. He basically harassed the tombs of the strong in the East. A considerable part of his kingdom of the dead is composed of these dead people, and it has a strong strength. In those years, many people met their ancestors eight generations when they attacked kelgard. By the way, kelgard''s dead are intelligent. This kind of wisdom is not the original wisdom of the dead unit. The dead yuan knows that everything is empty. If the dead can wake up the memory, then kelgard is really a God. The wisdom of these dead souls is slowly nurtured from the moment they become mortals. As simple as a newborn baby. Simplicity does not mean kindness, but a kind of ignorance that does not distinguish right from wrong. In their hearts, there is no good or evil, only obedience and respect to the dead king.Besides the strong man, there are more other races. Wild monsters, from rabbits and squirrels to giant dragons and giants, kelgard was the enemy of the whole world and had nothing to say about any race. In addition, there are some summoning creatures in kelgard''s army of the dead. Summoning Magic is something most casters will study. Necromancy focuses on this project. They generally believe that the world is multidimensional, and the abyss that has existed since ancient times is the basis of this view. As long as you can break the dimensional wall with certain rituals, creatures of any dimension can be summoned to fight for you. After the space for the dead is opened, the dead creatures descend to the ruins of the holy city like dumplings. In a moment, it piled up into a mountain. Some of them broke their arms, some of their heads, and some of them were deeply pressed at the bottom. But these are not fatal, not even injuries. If you lose your arm, pick up a similar one from the ground, and then run out and climb out. Even if you don''t have a head, you can borrow one temporarily. The true source of life of the dead is the fire of the soul. In the chest position, as long as the thing is not destroyed, they can quickly revive. Abyssal creatures are a little confused at first. Because the way the dead space spits out people is similar to the abyss they came to. But they will soon have no time to watch the music. Because the dead spirits who picked up their heads and pressed them again had rushed to them, and the battle broke out in an instant. The abyssal creatures then experienced the feeling of the east continent aborigines when they faced them. It was disgusting not to want it. Three times, five times and two times, he beat a dead soul to the ground. Before the abyss creature was happy, the dead soul suddenly got up. It seemed that the beating just now had no harm to it. Dead spirit, dead thing, how to die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The holy city on that day, if viewed from a high altitude, was a plot of pestilence. The army of the dead covered the once holy city like a natural disaster. The creatures in the abyss are constantly torn into pieces. No matter whether it''s a ghost or a monster, it can''t be compared with that of the dead without Bilian. Su Mo''s original intention, if you don''t know how to end the game according to its original intention. Or does the game really intend to go dark to the end, and finally make it a dark game, where players and aborigines linger under the rule of abyss creatures. Now, everything seems different. The dead are on the abyss. The holy city was restored in one day, and four big man level abyss creatures came out. Two were killed by kelgard, one by siege and one by the Pope. Sumer was not there, and couldn''t see the scene of kelgard meeting the Pope - it must have been very interesting. After all, kelgard was the one who killed the Pope. After the abyss is cleared, seal it. The seal was made by kelgard. He claimed that he was not very good at it, so he asked the Pope to do it. But after the Pope made the move, he said that it''s really hard for you to do such a bad job. I''ll do it. Proper scene slap face, silver horn giant deer reported with a schadenfreude words. Although the seal is not as strong as it was when it was not broken, it can be used for at least 180 years as long as the seal is properly sealed. Next is the northern border. The number of abysses in the north is the largest, but as long as the strength is enough, you can draw the gourd like a gourd. Except that the pirate king stayed in Hutchins''s tavern, nibbled on a pig''s elbow, and then accepted the visits of pirate leaders from all over the country, all the other bigwigs went to the northern border. Sumer is working hard to make Hutchins a war city. The first is expansion. Su Mo built two great walls, which can be regarded as the best in the game. Compared with the project in Stan City, Su Mo paid a lot of money in the process and made almost no money. The Hutchins abyss was completely blocked out of the coastline by his players. With this feat alone, Sumer got the title of Earl - Wallace directly sent someone to inform him that he was ready for thinking. He felt sorry for Su mo. It was su Mo who saved him many times at the beginning of the incident. After his incident, he was also supported by all kinds of support. He could become a new aristocrat and realize his ideal of life without Su Mo''s encouragement and support. But when the abyss invaded, he could not give Su Mo too much welfare. From beginning to end, in addition to giving Sumer some certificates of Lord''s territory, the Federation had only intermittent material support. Even SOLIN Sartre''s NPCs eat Hawkins grain, and they use armor made by Hawkins blacksmiths. Now the war is coming to an end. The more guilty he is, the more he has to make up for Su Mo, so as not to make people think that he is ungrateful. People who are wandering in the market value the loyalty of the river and the lake. After the war, Su Mo had just passed the resolution to reward and punish him. The title of a lord leaps directly to become the count. Su Mo didn''t have to call himself the Viscount of TieMa. He could call himself count of TieMa. The count is better than the viscount. There is no doubt about it. If barons are in the hands of the Commonwealth, and Viscount streets can be seen everywhere, then the count can really join the upper class. The plays in the theater, similar to those in the palace and the house, are usually set in the Earl''s mansion. When the nobles of Tallinn hold banquets, as long as they are earls, they will send invitation cards. The invitation must be sent unless they are open political enemies or enemies who do not like each other and are suspected of holding a Hongmen banquet. Whether to go or not is another matter. If you don''t go, you will say that you are ill or cold. In short, you must give a reply. Return the invitation with a small gift. It is said that the poor Earl''s house is going to be unable to sustain itself, so we should hold a banquet every three days. Most of the earls and dukes will not come to attend, but the invitation will still be returned and gifts must be sent. After all, these small gifts are produced by nobles. If you sell them, you can subsidize your family. If you meet a local tyrant, you can be smart for a long time. People in Tallinn call it poverty alleviation. It''s all high class stuff. It''s mainly to show that the title of count is really not simple. The union may give you the title of Baron and Viscount because of that, but the count will never give it easily. Su Mo, an adventurer, is about to join the upper class of the federal society. Now that he is going to be a count, there is no information on how the territory will expand. It is likely that the expansion of the sea area, including the golden cliff, will be given to him.That can be ignored for the time being, but how to expand hudgenstown must be considered. In fact, it is not appropriate to continue to call hutchintown. The Earl''s territory and the capital must be a city. Huggins can at least be expanded into a small and medium-sized city. At least four towns can be arranged below. When Su Mo became a count, he should be a third-class uncle. Four towns in one city were standard. If he was a second-class uncle, he would have six towns in one city. If he was a first-class uncle, he would have two cities and eight towns. The Duke could have five cities, and the town was his own. When Lord Stan was at the height of his day, he had five cities. When he wanted to build Stan, he downgraded one of the cities and changed it from a city to a town. In fact, nothing has changed about the size of the population, but the statement has changed. Count above is the ruling class, automatically become candidates for parliament, can participate in the federal government. Sumo could turn Hutchins into a city and build towns along the coastline of the abyss, presenting a kind of radiation sphere of influence. Huggins also expanded toward the coastline. The original town was completely reduced to the old city. The old city does not represent a backward area. There are many shops and tourists, and the major guilds have set up strongholds here. Shops and guilds in the old urban area have the opportunity to subscribe for new shops and residences in the new urban area. They have been firmly tied to the chariot of Hutchins. When Su Mo asked Yunfei to release a message that the Hutchins abyss would be the only one that would not be closed, the subscription of the new urban area became a hot cake to be robbed. During this period, several large clubs, such as the temples, the brotherhood, and the gods at dusk, all gained enough prestige and meritorious service, and established their territories in various parts of the game. Basically barons, the size and location are not very good. But they want people and money. Just as they were eager to make a big effort, they had to let the bloody flag see what the speed of development was. They got the news that the Hutchins abyss would not be closed. It''s all covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 This is cheating! We want fair competition! This is the common aspiration of several new territories - we are too difficult. We can compare money with people. Game companies, if you want us krypton gold, we will show you the krypton gold that we died. But why is it better than opening up. Hang the wall and die all. Unless there''s a big man out of the abyss to flatten Hutchins, everyone''s going to have to stare at the abyss and drool. That big chrysanthemum, spurting gold coins, is experience, is crazy reputation. Count Su''s reputation has been broken through for several months. Otherwise, he would not have been honored. Several territories can give you money, pack potions and repair equipment for free. Huggins: we have an abyss! Several territories can provide good training points for everyone. Huggins: we have an abyss! Several territories were forced to organize blind dates in games for single dogs. Huggins: we have an abyss! Yes, what is a girlfriend? Is it delicious? Can there be an abyss for fun? If there are seven abysses in the East China, each of which is very dangerous and will be cut to death by abyssal creatures when going out, then safe territory is the first choice for many people. After all, it''s not easy to practice, and no one wants to live a game in despair. But now there is only one abyss. And it''s obviously within the control of the eastern continent. That''s welfare. Among these new lords, the one in the best mood was probably Mr. Cang jiacang. Although he had a little regret, he was soon replaced by excitement. Because his territory is near Hutchins. When he got the certificate of a lord, Cang Jia thought it was wrong to give up Su Mo''s olive branch. In order to make up for the gap between the two sides, he chose a village near Hutchins as the head of the village. After accumulating enough prestige and merit to become a small Lord, he was still in this place. The place is a little barren, and it has the character of Hutchins. The only advantage is that you can clean up the bits and pieces of the Hutchins abyss, that is, you can get some Huggins light. They even feel they have an advantage over Hutchins. Sumo was more or less tied up. It was supposed that sumo might abandon the whole of Hutchins and build a seaport city on the other side of the Great Wall. But now, Huggins is too much in the way. After all, it has gone through two versions of development. Hutchins has cooperated with many big guilds in the game and enterprises outside the game. The four towns of Hutchins, one near the golden cliffs, were named Shanjin. There are glittering beaches, and there are several delicious seafood that can''t be found anywhere else. Near the cliff there are many places for sea fishing. People who like sunny beach and seafood can come here. There won''t be too many abyssal creatures here. The main theme is beach tourism. The best place in summer is here. After the old sea thief came, Su Mo had a solid foundation in his heart. The Great Wall Garrison has begun to change its defense. We do not need to continue to be nervous. We must relax when we should. It''s impossible to take a bath together. Hundreds of thousands of people. So the beach party has become the most affordable and can accommodate many people''s choice, the town of Shanjin is carnival every day. Su Mo plans to make the beach party in Shanjin town routine. Like this tune of players, can come here to revel, these hundreds of thousands of people are the best promoters. This is the place where they fought with blood, and there are little partners fighting side by side. This feeling is so beautiful that they can''t help beautifying this memory and the place where they revel together. From Shanjin Town, along the Great Wall all the way north, you will soon see Heishan fortress. There used to be a mountain with black color. It is said that it was contaminated with iron ore. later, it was dug out to build the Great Wall. This place is a collection of workshops from the Great Wall. The blacksmith''s shop, the medicine shop, the tailor''s shop, the hotel, and so on, were the backing of the war of the abyss. Blacksmith is the only NPC mayor in four towns. Sony was pounding a piece of ancestral iron felt, and Sumo was drinking tea not far from the fire. "I have inquired that Captain Jack is indeed dead, dead in the battle with abyssal creatures. In order to protect his crew''s retreat, he finally stayed there forever and buried in the sea." Said the blacksmith. "This is a great revenge." Once again, sumo was away from the fire.In the summer, the people who were baking in the hot stove were uncomfortable, but the little blacksmith didn''t realize that he was just pounding the iron felt and letting the sweat rage on his back. "Yes." Little Sony''s hand is stunned, hit a few hammers heavily. "But you are still unhappy." Su Mo said. "Is there anything to be happy about?" Little Sony asked without turning his head. "Revenge, when the mayor, and I, this distinguished guest, three happiness, you have no reason to lose a face like this." Su Mo ha ha. "You? A distinguished guest Little Sony sneered. "No kidding. I''m going to the next place. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Su Mo asked. Little Sony stopped his work, but still did not speak. "You don''t have anyone else to talk to. If you don''t want to keep it in your heart, just tell me." Su Mo said. "Captain Jack''s weapon is a knife. My father killed him only when he refused to repair it. The knife has killed women, children and abyssal creatures." "And then?" "Do you think that the knife that kills women and children is the same as that that of abyssal creatures? Is it the same person who kills women and children and who kills abyssal creatures?" "I think so." "I asked some of the pirates and the survivors of the war and said that Captain Jack was brave and a real man." Sonny sighed: "I don''t know if I hate the wrong person." "How can this be confused? Black is black, white is white." Su Mo said categorically. "If Captain Jack didn''t die in that World War I, as a hero against the abyss creatures, came up to me, do you think I should take revenge?" Little Sony asked. "Of course, we should take revenge," Su Mo said. "We can''t define a good man as a bad man because he did a bad thing. We can''t cancel the past right and wrong just because the bad guy did a good thing. When I met with the pirates, I made it clear. The revenge must be revenged. You can choose to forgive him, but no one can To deprive and question your right to revenge. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 After listening to Su Mo''s words, little Sony fell into deep thought. Su Mo leaves, he knows little Sony can figure it out, and will soon be happy. One should not live in hatred all the time. This is not to give up hatred, but to start a new life. Little Sony is Su Mo''s friend, he naturally stands behind small Sony. His next stop was TieMa port, named after him. Originally, he proposed to call it "bloody port" to commemorate the battle of the abyss. However, there are only ten thousand red flags, while the Great Wall Garrison has hundreds of thousands. Everyone agreed that TieMa port was more appropriate. Even the members of the red flag thought so. In the end, Su Mo accepted happily. TieMa port is a seaport. At first, it was temporarily created to accommodate the destroyer tianmiedi. Later, when the pirates came, the demand for the port increased, so sumo simply built a formal port. Now that there are seats in the town, TieMa port will also be upgraded. It is obvious that the sea trade on Hawkins''s side is unlikely to make much progress. No one will go around such a big circle to carry out sea trade. Sumo''s preservation and development of this port is aimed at those players who like the ocean. Hutchins'' geographical location is not so remote from the perspective of the ocean. In the future, there will be a war to rent cruise ships to sea. The big guys have money. They dare not play in reality, dare to play in the game, and those who can''t afford to play in reality. They can also let go of their hands and feet in the game. The fourth town is special. What''s special is not just the name - its name is apostolic paradise - but its residents. There are not many residents in the Apostle''s paradise, and there are always thousands of "people", and they don''t stay here for three days or two. There is no doubt that this place was set up for the members of the monster chat group. They made a lot of efforts in the process of guarding Hutchins. Many of them died many times in bloody battles on the Great Wall. Later, Su Mo made a decision that many players couldn''t understand. Built a paradise for the apostles. In the view of players, it is more appropriate to call it monster paradise, which is full of intelligent monsters. The building area of this town is very large, and the architectural style is rough and simple. At present, some of the apostles have used the migration certificate and moved their homes directly. They can also be upgraded by killing abyss creatures. They don''t have to wait for players to deliver them to their homes and then upgrade by killing them. However, there are still many apostles who can only come here occasionally for "vacation". After all, animals are more dependent on the natural environment than humans. This apostle paradise is not only open to the apostles. In fact, the town is open to all players and even NPCs. There were few shops in the town. After all, the apostles had very little business talent and little skill to take. At present, there is only one butcher''s shop and one backpacker shop in the town. The owner of the knapsack shop is Weaver Bella. This shop buys leather and sells backpacks. Players bring raw materials here. The weaver will pay according to the purpose of the cloth. If the player gives the weaver bird money, the weaver will take out the backpack it thinks is equivalent. Players soon found out that the monsters in apostolic paradise could understand them. For example, take out three hundred gold coins and tell the weaver bird that I want to buy a backpack. Then the weaver will give him a 20 gauge backpack. If I want two backpacks, the weaver will give two eighteen squares. The weaver bird business is very good. Now it needs to sit in a small shop to find its own materials. The other is a butcher''s shop. The main business is to purchase the meat of various monsters, and the corpses can also be used. There are human employees in the shop to collect the meat 24 hours a day. The butcher''s business is very good. Because the boss is stupid and has a lot of money, he will occasionally exchange all kinds of strange things. For example, attribute balls, such as skill books, such as rare herbs, even if they appear every once in a while, they are enough to attract players to try their luck. In addition, there is a trading market in the Apostle''s paradise. Players and apostles can trade here. For example, some players set up stalls to sell pepper. If some apostles like it, they will take out gold coins or props for exchange. For example, there are also apostles who will sell ore here. Whether rare or not, there are many places that players can''t step on. A lot of players have found this market outstanding place. The Apostle''s paradise has welcomed many players who are attracted by their fame. They are doing business with kindness, at least on the surface. The reason why everyone is happy on the surface is mainly because the apostles are so gullible.Some players take out their own small toys, and they can even cheat good things from the apostles. It is said that one player used a windmill to exchange for level 60 dark gold equipment. A lot of the apostles came to the paradise. Laifu didn''t stop it. It just popularized some human deceptive schemes in advance, and then popularized the value order of things in the game. In this case, there may still be some apostles who will be trapped, but at least they won''t be able to pay for it. Moreover, because of the benefits and opportunities, players will come here and bring popularity to the Apostle paradise. Players come and talk to the apostles. They play an invisible role as teachers, teaching by example, can play a role in improving the wisdom of the apostles. Shanjin town is mainly for tourism, Blackstone fortress is for life skills and fighting, TieMa port is mainly for navigation, and the last apostle paradise is also very distinctive. Huggins is the main city. Sumer has worked so hard to build a city for Duke Stan. Naturally, he will not be too stingy when it comes to his turn. What''s more, it''s not too easy for Mr. Su to build a city. He has hundreds of thousands of people to command. He has no shortage of labor. Hutchins is rich in mountains and waters, and is not short of stone. All kinds of construction tools for the construction of the great wall are still in existence. After the whole city was built, it didn''t cost much. Kelgard was the second big man to see the new Hutchins, and his arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. Su Mo was also surprised. Lefoy and bigworth were friends, but not with people like kergard. The old pirate came out drunk and had a look, and then went back to sleep. "I''m here to look for you. What should I call you, TieMa glacier, Laifu, or something else?" Asked kelgard. "All right. At this time, I''m an iron horse glacier." Su Mo said. "The abyss in the North has been solved. I''ll take a look at the last one, do some processing, and then settle accounts with you." Said kelgard. It''s solved so quickly. Until this time, Su Mo still had a kind of unrealistic feeling that the end of the version was too sudden. Wait, check it out? What kind of account? I have nothing wrong with this big man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Kelgard raised his hand to draw out of thin air, and then Su Mo saw a crack in the space in front of him. The dead king went in first. Mr. Su didn''t mind at all and went in. It''s rare to have the opportunity to enter the space crack. Not everyone has the opportunity to try this experience. When he stepped in, he found that kelgard had created a passage in the turbulent flow of space. Under his feet was a solid ground, and a barrier on both sides and above prevented the turbulence from raging. And the violent space turbulence is blocked out of the passage. They have a variety of forms, but look at it carefully, it is nothing like, but the power is very powerful. "Mr. kelgard, what is in the turbulent flow of space, and where do they lead?" Su Mo couldn''t help asking. "Since it''s turbulent, how can we know where they''re going?" Kelgard replied in a sullen voice. "And how do you create channels in such turbulence? What are these skills?" Su Mo finally found such an opportunity to peer with the master, and immediately incarnated the problem baby. Kelgard is also a very casual person. She will not worry about it like other big men, and even worry about whether the huge and subversive knowledge will blow up Sumer''s head. He scoffed and looked back at Su Mo, grabbed a handful from the turbulence with a move of hand, and then motioned Su Mo: "take out some hard things." Su Mo''s waist was hung with the sword of the spirit, so he took it down. Kelgard was silent. "What''s the matter?" Su Mo asked. "I can''t imagine that the poor can have a little bit of money, for another." Kerr gard said with a slight embarrassment. Su Mo had to put away the spirit''s sword and took out a two handed axe from the guild warehouse. The attribute of this axe is not bad. I don''t know who left it. It should not be Yunfei. He is a necromancer. It''s useless to keep things. Kelgard breathed a sigh of relief, and the bundle in his hand flowed onto Sumer''s weapons. Su Mo felt a light hand. The heavy two handed axe seems to be contaminated with the most powerful corrosive force in the world. It decays, falls off and turns into dust at the speed visible to the naked eye. Su Mo took a breath of cold air, and his hair stood up. It turned out that the area they were in was so dangerous that the turbulence was as destructive as any of the best weapons. If you pull a turbulence beam on the target "Come on, it won''t be good to stay here for a long time." Kelgard should go out first. In fact, the other exit is very close. It took a few steps to talk to Su Mo, which delayed her efforts. "What''s the bad thing?" Su Mo asked curiously. "There are also creatures in the turbulence. They have a strong sense of perception. If you build turbulence channels for a long time, they can easily be detected and attacked by them." "Biology?" Su Mo''s three views have been renewed. Just now, this big man has demonstrated how terrible the power of turbulence is. There are still creatures in it? "yes, there are creatures in it. I have seen them." Said kelgard. Out of the channel, the other end is the great wall of sumo, which is much faster and more convenient than taking the train. It''s probably more convenient than a transport array. "Which part of the abyss is what?" Su Mo asked. "It''s a new world, a new world." "I''d love to go through it and see what''s there," kelgard said with a queer look Su Mo has a feeling of being shocked, not because of kelgard''s bravery, unexpectedly into the abyss. But he just said a word. New world? New world! This game is called the new world, and the other end of the abyss is also called the new world. So what does the new world mean. "Maybe you can take me with you." Su Mo was numb and said. "You have potential, but you should not go to the abyss, but to the West." Said kelgard. "Why?" Intuition tells Su Mo that there is very important information hidden here. "Because you have the spirit sword. This is a keepsake belonging to the spirit king. If you get it, you can let the ELF KING do anything for you Ha ha... " Originally speaking seriously, he suddenly laughed when he said this, and then asked Su Mo, "do you believe in such a thing?" "No, unless the ELF KING is a fool." Sumo shook his head. "So you''re at least a smart guy. He''s not that stupid, but at least he can give you some benefits." Said kelgard. "For example..." Su Mo thought it was a little far away. The western continent is very far away. The game has only reached the third version, and the fourth one has not started yet."Aren''t you a vampire? The elves must have a lot of inherited gems in their hands. They are feuds. After fighting for so many years, they''ve killed a lot of blood." Said kelgard. Su Mo felt that he had become transparent, and everything was clearly seen. "After all, I have revived you. Do you have nothing to reward me?" Sumer and kelgard get along for a while, and feel that the big man''s temper and himself are quite deal with. "Er Didn''t it give you prestige? " Kelgard was embarrassed. He died for so long and just came back from life. He is poor. It''s hard to find him to reward him. "What''s the magic trick? I hope I can become stronger. Look at me, it''s 70 level, but there''s still a big gap with those 70 level boss." Su Mo is not willing to be so weak all the time. "Well, you mentioned grades," kelgard asked. "How many grades do you think I have?" "Three hundred?" Su Mo didn''t know. He could only talk freely. "Haha, I don''t have any grades at all," kelgard laughed. "Don''t care too much about grades. Only breaking the shackles of grades can you really become stronger. But this is especially difficult for adventurers. I can only say that I can''t break through, you can think about it slowly." After he finished, he took a boat from the harbor and sailed into the sea like this. Su Mo did not follow the past, because the sea is still a monster. Kelgard is going to reinforce the Hutchins abyss, which must be restricted from the big guys on the opposite side, before it can be opened up on a daily basis. Sumer stayed on the shore thinking about the information he had got from kelgard. There is no way to deal with the West. There is no communication between the East and the west, unless the next version is "new world". The sword of the spirit is a good weapon, but it is the keepsake of the king of the elves. I don''t know what the ELF KING looks like, and what''s the difference between them. Why are these two races called elves. And breaking the shackles of hierarchy. It''s too esoteric. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Su Mo sat on a dilapidated city wall by the sea, waiting for kelgard''s return, but he didn''t wait for a long time. He was afraid that sumo would ask him for compensation, so he tore open the space and ran away. There are many such dilapidated pier walls, which belong to the remains of the old Great Wall. It''s bloodstained and appears a dark red color. The system doesn''t follow the rule of one refresh in ten minutes. In fact, many places are no longer refreshed in 10 minutes. It is said that the next version may cancel this very "game" setting. Players need to wash their own dirt, or ask a priest to use cleansing. Some other "game" settings will be cancelled. When Sumer realized that kelgard had run away and was going to go back, he saw some sail tips on the sea, from small to large, from little to many, and soon formed a huge fleet. Pirates! Su Mo was nervous for a moment, then relaxed, because he realized that the pirates seemed to be with him. Here comes the pirate king''s fleet. Lord Stan finally stood in front of Su Mo, and his complexion was better than that of the last time. Obviously, he had a very moist life. "Will pirates rob and kill people in the future?" Su Mo facing the sun, although it is the setting sun, but still a little can not open his eyes. "Otherwise, how can we call it a pirate?" Lord Stan couldn''t help laughing. "So it is." Su Mo nodded. Just like people want to eat pork, wolves want to eat rabbits, which is a matter of course, unless the existence of pirates is eliminated. "The harbor is so different every day. The count of TieMa is a capable minister." Duke Stan still admired Su Mo, and if he could dominate the power of the union, he would surely give him an important position. "Do your best, and then be less selfish, that''s all." Su Mo sighed. To put it simply, not all people can do it, or even most people can''t do it. Whether it''s the game or the reality, people''s hearts are full of thinking, and even sacrifice the most basic principles and professional cultivation. "I''ve been a messenger on my way this time, and you deserve it." Lord Stan threw something in. Su Mo raised his hand and took it in his hand and found it was a gold coin like thing. It''s not a common currency in any game, but something like a badge. But the badge has no attribute at all. It seems very strange. Su Mo frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes. When he was in niumo harbor, he was made up by the old cow''s brain to become a member of the secret order. So he went down the slope and accepted his identity as the emissary of the secret order. Unexpectedly, after many days, he saw the name again, which was actually from a secret order Badge. "What do you mean?" Su Mo is a little guilty. "From today on, you will be a member of the order, if you have no objection to joining." Said Lord Stan. "Well, what''s the convent for? Who''s in it?" Su Mo was relieved. He didn''t come to trouble. "You don''t know? You don''t know what you''re pretending to be. " Duke Stan laughs. Sure enough, this organization can be regarded as an absolute ox fork in the east continent, which is similar to what the old cow thought. "I''ve never said I am. It''s what other people think." Su Mo shrugged. Lord Stan shook his head helplessly, and his hand turned. There was also a secret order badge in his palm. He explained, "I got this one when I promised to serve for the secret order. They said that they could let me not die, but also give me supreme power, which the fool would not want." At that time, Duke Stan had almost no way to survive. His anti human behavior was hated by almost all forces, and this kind of explanation is useless. Whether you use death row or corpse, you touch the bottom line. I met him in despair. The man asked him if he was willing to work for their organization, and he could bear all the blame for his crimes. The business here is not employment, it''s a more severe contract. Living, power, status, Duke Stan lowered his proud head, because he didn''t know what was waiting for him on the other side of death. He was a little jealous of Sumer. Although he is still in a good position in the conclave, he is promoted to the height of the new king of pirates, but he has no ego at all. His everything is given by the secret order, and the corresponding secret order can be taken away anytime, anywhere. It''s like a dog. If the tail wags well, it will give you something good to eat. If you make the owner unhappy, you may send it to the dog meat restaurant directly. Life is like this, once thought he was the protagonist, the result is not.Su Mo is different. He was a talent valued by the great men of the conclave, and a member of the formal invitation. "Are you willing or not?" Asked Archduke Stan. "You''ve said, don''t be a fool. I''m not a fool. Don''t give up for nothing." Su Mo laughs. He knows that it is good to join such an organization, but he must also have responsibilities and obligations. However, there is no lunch without money. Those who want benefits but are not willing to take risks will never achieve great things. What Su Mo needs to do is not be too greedy. Lord Stan completed his mission and left. "Who is the head of the order now?" Su Mo asked. "I don''t know," Mr. Stan continued to leave without looking back. "I''m still curious. If you understand, please tell me." "Where can I find you?" Su Mo asked. "On the sea, any pirate can find me, and I will say hello to them." Lord Stan returned to his boat on the shaky sampan. He went straight into the cabin and didn''t stand on the bow to see Su Mo off. Su Mo sat on the low wall by the sea, watching the mast sink slowly and finally disappeared. The water vapor that belongs to the night began to spread violently, and soon made his whole person wet. The hot and dry day will soon pass. In the clamorous embrace of the waves, the world ushered in the end of the day. Soon Sumer was formally appointed by the Federation. He became the count of TieMa, and his territory expanded again. Too many nobles were defeated in the war, and some of them could be enfeoffed. Although the new territory was not very rich, the Earl of TieMa proved himself in the war that he could not shake his territory even by the terrible abyss. Therefore, a steady stream of aborigines began to migrate to Hutchins, where they planted grass and corn. Su Mo, like other lords, collected taxes from them, but basically all the money collected was invested in the construction of the territory. Build roads, dredge rivers, pay priests, etc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 The new version soon came out. It was not the western continent, nor the other end of the abyss, but a name that no one could have imagined. Lost treasure! Before Francis, the king of pirates, there was a more brutal and richer king of pirates. His name was Mody Ganqing. Modganqing lived in a time when the mainland was in a period of war. For the sea, the land has no ability to fight back. Under the leadership of modganqing, the pirates plundered huge wealth from the land. There are few records about the strength of the legendary king of pirates. After all, he seldom confronts with the top powers in mainland China. His fleet has only one goal - wealth. Therefore, there are written records all show that the former king of pirates is rich. Later, his cruelty finally angered the strong men in the mainland. They sailed out to sea. After years of searching and hard fighting, they finally buried the pirate leader in the sea. Of course, some people said that he was not really terminated, and he was still active in the sea with his own ghost fleet. Many people claim to have seen the ghost ship. However, modganqing''s wealth, which is said to be extremely rich, has never been discovered. With the passage of time, the replacement of the king of pirates, this wealth seems to have been gradually forgotten. However, after the war of the abyss, there was an exciting news among the pirates. Sixteen treasure maps have been published one after another. As long as you collect the sixteen treasure maps, you can find the great wealth of mo de Ganqing. The news first spread among the pirates and soon spread to the shore. Even some nobles could not sit still. They began to gather their subordinates and mercenaries to build large and small warships, and set sail to sea one after another, and devoted themselves to the adventure of the sea. This is actually a naval version. The eastern continent has vast sea areas and rich marine resources. The game company has spent a lot of effort to show it to the blind. It''s a matter of course to direct the players'' eyes to the ocean. Su Mo showed great interest in this. It''s not that he craves the treasure, but that the rise of the ocean is absolutely good news for him. Huggins itself is a coastal territory, with an abyss open on the sea. One of its four towns is TieMa port. TieMa port is just a small town, but its scale is very large. At first, it was built for destroying the second-class cruiser tianmiedi. Later, the trusted king of pirates, Lord Stan, often came here. His fleet was so large that TieMa port could still be said to be well equipped. TieMa port is also equipped with shipyards and repair plants. Su Mo invited a lot of skilled workers from niumo port. They were so poor that many of them came here to work. The craftsmanship of these cattle demons is not the best. They work very hard and have great strength. Their boats are strong and durable. Later, small Sony helped Su Mo find many great masters. Fine and luxurious warships can also be made. After the opening of the new version, sumo quickly expanded the production scale of the shipyard and the repair shop, creating two and three factories respectively. It can be used to deal with snowflake orders. It''s no problem to tie a raft into the water, but once you get to a big river with a little wind and waves or a strong current, this kind of boat will sink. It''s needless to say that going to the sea is purely an act of seeking death. The new version has adjusted a lot of game elements. The increase of death penalty is one of them. The game also advocates respecting life and will not let players get used to death. NPC shipyards can also receive orders from players, but their marketing strategy is far less than that of sumo. First of all, Su Mo is hardly making money in building momentum. It can even be said that he is a discount, players can buy that kind of resistance boat here at a very low price. Thanks to the large-scale production of assembly line operation, even if the players make it by themselves, they are not as cheap as buying from Mr. Su. So the word-of-mouth has become a star industry. Few people do not know that the ships built in TieMa port are good and cheap. Of course, it is impossible to accept all these orders. If the factories make such orders, Mr. Su will lose money and make a profit. The real money is actually a higher class of ships. When word of mouth is good, the local tyrants will come to visit. Sumo also let people launch the "private high-end customization". As long as you can think of it, I can let people make it for you. It doesn''t matter whether it floats or sinks after going into the water. Of course, the cost will not be less. It is these high price orders that make the bloody flag quickly fill the huge capital demand for the construction of the residence in reality.In reality, the site is under construction. The planned 32 storey building is rising, enough to accommodate all people, and there will be no problem in future development. This is the foundation of the bloody war flag. In principle, as long as the remnant soldiers who have experienced the war can live here - with their families and families, the station will provide everything necessary for everyone''s life. According to the plan, in addition to canteens, bathhouses, supermarkets, various sports grounds and other infrastructure, will also be prepared to build other higher-level things. For example, a private school runs from primary school to high school. For example, hospitals, in addition to routine medical care, will also focus on solving the pain and rehabilitation of the disabled. As the era of peace continues, there may not be so many disabled soldiers in the future. The bloody flag will help the veterans reemployment and help the disabled old school, firefighters, forest rangers and other relevant personnel who are fighting in the front line. It can be regarded as an addition to state subsidies, especially those focusing on the realization of self-worth. If a person is disabled, it doesn''t mean that he can live happily with money. You have to give him hope to live. These people don''t need compassion or even special respect. They need something to do and find a way to be better than others. In short, they are needed. The bloody flag game club is just such a place. On the one hand, Su Mo plans to cooperate with some non-governmental mutual aid groups, and on the other hand, it is close to the official. Due to the group attribute, the blood color of the war flag should be added with some official factors. This may lead to more restraint, but also more protection. What''s more, people''s family background also determines the recognition of discipline. Instead of waiting for the official to come to the door in the future, we should take the initiative to contact with each other. I believe that the official will not recognize the existence value of the bloody flag. It''s nothing to seek for a moment, but to gain a lifetime is really far sighted. However, Su Mo is not only looking for a lifetime, but also looking at a longer-term future. At least a hundred years later, it will not be like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Mr. Su, you don''t know. I''m really hard." The short, fat real estate agent was sweating and complaining. "I understand, I understand, it''s really hard for you." Su Mo was really grateful. "For two months, I went to stay all day long and followed him to work and work. When he went out to have a meal, I had to hang around in front of him. He probably wanted to sue me for harassment." In fact, the agent wants Su Mo''s intermediary fee to be simpler. After all, he tossed about for two months. In addition to making the client annoyed, he didn''t let up at all. It was not until Su Mo''s people checked and found that he had used a little illegal means in doing business, that is, paying bribes, saying big or small, so they put the broker on the negotiation table. How to say that. If Luo Xia knew it, he would have stabbed it directly. If Yunfei knew about it, he might take it as a means of blackmail and try to squeeze it into a rich and unfriendly opponent. Sumo is different from them. He doesn''t stab him directly, nor does he press him with the handle of others. All he has to do is ask the other party to nod to sell the house - after buying it, he will stick it up. The villa, which belonged to his family and had been handed down for generations, was lost by his father when his business failed, and Su Mo was responsible for taking it back. The people who bought this villa only bought it for investment. They felt that the rapid economic recovery after the war would certainly stimulate the real estate industry. It''s a pity that he was wrong. He bought it for such a long time, and the house price here didn''t grow any better. Let him sell, he is not willing to sell, so the real estate agent to find when he did not hesitate to refuse. So he was bombarded with fatigue. Seeing this real estate agent to give up, I didn''t expect to take out his own handle - it''s a fart. Seeing that others want but can''t get it, he feels very happy to keep begging him. Even if it''s sold, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to live in it, but he can play with it. Now it''s turning around, and it''s time for him to fight for a super big project. Once something goes wrong, years of hard work are in vain. So he can only bow his head, even if he gives it to him for nothing, unless he wants to stay in prison for a lifetime, but it seems that he doesn''t have to stay in prison for a lifetime. His crime is not so bad. But unless he can hide in it for a lifetime, or he will lose so much money because of his own affairs, and the big men behind him will tear him alive. On the day of signing the contract, the owner brought a lot of brothers. He should have a good look at who is so clever that he can even find out the old things that have been dealt with. The place of signing the contract is in the agency. The place of the agency is not big. What Su Mo is looking for is a small agency company. Other big companies don''t accept this kind of list. After all, they have been pestering the homeowner for two months. They don''t know how many orders they have made. In fact, most of the houses displayed by the agents are out of stock. Their strategy is really unfortunate. The house has been sold. I''d like to introduce you a better one. When Su Mo went in, there were many people sitting inside. It''s a bit like a club meeting. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t regret that he should bring more people, because if these people really want to start, he can handle it by himself. There''s no such thing as a boat capsizing in a gutter. "Ink Mok Before both sides spoke, there was a scramble. A man with sunglasses and dressed like a terminator suddenly completes the transition from straight to curved. Seeing Su Mo''s face, and then thinking about the purpose of his coming here, the man has a kind of urine that can''t hold back no matter how. "Well, you I wish I didn''t know you Su Mo thought he met an acquaintance. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the man at all. "Li Manager Li, do you remember manager Li? " The man asked, trembling, in a trembling voice. "Oh, of course I remember. Is he OK? I miss him very much. It''s a pity that he went abroad and didn''t plan to come back." Su Mo suddenly guessed that this man might have done something for manager Li. "He went abroad? Oh, yes, I went abroad. I''m... " The man almost sold his former employer. "What are you still doing here, buying or selling a house?" Su Mo asked. "No, no, I''ll just look around and have a look. Now the employment pressure is a little high. I''m going to work as a real estate agent and just make a living." The man talks nonsense, but the more he talks, the more he thinks it''s good. Nima is too dangerous in this world. Any occupation is high risk. If next time he meets such a cruel person as Su Mo, he is not sure whether he can retreat completely.Without saying a word, the man who stood up and walked out had a kind of bland and disillusioned with the worldly affairs that he had just finished. He looked at this small agency, and everyone was stunned. "Are you all here to buy a house?" Su Mo watched the man leave and asked the others. "No, we just look around." A cruel character who is said to be cruel and ruthless, who kills countless people, runs away in such a disheartened way. The others who often mix on the road are not old-fashioned cheats, and all of them become gourd eaters one by one. A crowd of gourd eaters left, and Su Mo didn''t need to say anything next. The contract was very smooth. In less than a week, all the procedures were completed, and the place where the Su family originally lived returned to their original owners and returned to the hands of the Su family. Su Mo has never told his family. When he cheated all the family out on the pretext of going out for a stroll and drove to the former house, Su''s father and mother immediately began to feel sad. "Brother, you bought this place, didn''t you?" Su Xiaojiu, who has a little understanding of the big business of his brother in the game, is immediately blessed to his heart. "You''re smart." Su Mo took out the key and shook it in front of his father. Su PA is not as jubilant as Su Xiaojiu. Looking at the son who has become a man unconsciously, his mood is very complicated. But he didn''t say anything, just slapped his son on the shoulder. Walking into the old house, everything seems to have no change. The former buyer didn''t buy it, but the gardener he paid for was not very attentive. There were more weeds in the yard and a lot of precious potted vegetables were withered. The house is covered with dust covers, but it still needs to be cleaned hard. Four members of the Su family, dressed in the clothes they planned to go out to play - Su Mo cheated them out by going out to play - so they found the mop vacuum cleaner and began to clean it. Nothing can stop them from cleaning their homes again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 In fact, the people of the Su family have gradually been able to accept a more ordinary life. Su''s father and mother are still very happy living in the local community over there, and their neighbors have known a lot. They''ve started to talk about saving some money to buy a small apartment over there. Su''s father was teaching in the university to get his salary. Su Ma contacted a cleaning job for others. Although she was a little tired, she was full of energy because of her goal. Su Mo''s unfilial son''s action today completely disrupted their plans. Many people may think that Su Mo''s move is inferior. After all, there are so many brothers who need help. But he didn''t think so. Su Mo has never been a person who worries about the world first and then enjoys the happiness of the world. He can''t make his own operation of hundreds of millions of cash flow, but he can''t save the regret of his parents'' life. Help the person who should be helped to make his life meaningful. Helping his parents and his family also makes him happy. When he went back to the station, he happened to meet Fu Jiafeng, who was walking with the pace of six relatives'' denial. Su Mo said, "old Fu, why go?" "Go to my sister. Go with me and introduce you to each other." Five years later. "Is it the old man who died?" The four-year-old is smart and has been able to conduct daily conversations easily and think independently. "Well, that''s usually the case." "Then why is my grandfather still alive when he is over ninety, and uncle Su is dead before he is thirty." Mother raised her head and looked at her son foolishly. After ten seconds, she slowly replied, "ask your father." The child is very dissatisfied with his mother''s unwillingness. He pedaled out of the bedroom and asked the same question to his father in the living room. He never stops talking when he looks at the things in his hands. His wife couldn''t cope with it, and she asked him to do it every time. "Son, your uncle Su is not dead." "But the funerals were all held, and a Qiang elder brother of Uncle Tian''s family said that there were many great people. Uncle Su was a very great man." "It''s just a cover up." "What is a cover up?" "In short, your uncle Su lives in a different place. He is tired of our life in this world and goes to another world." "Dad, you''re lying. Xiaoming''s mother died in our class. That''s how his father cheated him." "Children now, alas," Yunfei rubs his eyebrows and tries to suppress his impatience. Regardless of his son''s incomprehension, he explains quickly: "this is an experiment arranged by the top. The goal is to store a person''s memory permanently. In this way, wisdom can be inherited more completely. It can be used in medicine to treat some incurable patients In fact, his body is not dead, just sealed up. As long as he wants to come back, he can come back at any time... " "Where is uncle Su? Can I see him again?" The children were a little dizzy, but still caught the point. "Of course, you can see him when you are a little older and can enter the game." Yunfei said. "Well, I need to be six years old to get into the game." The children count the number with their fingers, and they are depressed in an instant. "I said, your uncle Su will not come out in the new world, and I can''t see how sad his family is. On the contrary, you talk about Uncle Su every day, and I''m your father." Yunfei is a little upset. "But I really want to have a childhood sweetheart. Brother a Qiang of Uncle Tian''s family said," if Uncle Su has children, she is my childhood sweetheart. Will uncle Su have children in the game? " "Hey, you''re a bit too big to think about your future daughter-in-law?" "What is a daughter-in-law?" "You all know your childhood sweetheart, but you don''t know your daughter-in-law. Forget it, you''d better learn from me honestly and inherit the bloody flag in the future." "Dad, you haven''t said uncle Su will have children yet?" "Actually Yunfei thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know. If he had made this decision five years ago, I would have scoffed at him, but now I dare not say that there is anything that the new world can''t do, son. It''s really a world, something our civilization can''t understand. " "Well, it''s hard for you adults to understand." The child tilted his head to think for a while, and finally failed. "Son, don''t talk about your uncle Su, just treat it as a secret that only you know. Do you understand?" "I''m very good at this. I''m not happy in my heart." "Stinky boy." Looking at his son skipping away, Yunfei fell into habitual meditation. He always felt that Su Mo was crazy, never thought he could be more crazy.A hundred years later. The sound of leather boots is very clear here when appreciating flowers and appreciating jade through the cold underground passage. It''s not that there''s no one here, and every other distance there''s a heavily armed soldier hiding in the dark. They are on guard against anyone who comes here. Even if this person is the current leader of the bloody flag, he is the highest commander of their group. Finally, the flower appreciation jade stopped and stopped in a closed room, where there are several game cabins, which are more high-tech than the latest popular models. He went into his own. Verification passed, dear players, welcome to the new world. After entering the game, I wake up in the hotel in the city of Hutchins, walk out of the hotel, and come to the bustling street. I take a deep breath of flowers and jade, and feel the power of this century old antique game. The new world is more like a real world than the dawn of the day. After so many years of service, it''s still working here. It''s hard to imagine how the technology of a hundred years ago did this. Unfortunately, from one day on, the average player can no longer enter the game. It''s also a magical place, where ordinary players can''t get into the game, but people with the red flag can - of course, only a few people. Appreciation of flowers and jade is one of them. There are not many reasons why he can enter the game, just because his surname is Yun, and he has passed various tests and took over the leadership of the guild from boss Tian. So the man allowed him in. Flower appreciation turns on the communicator. "Grandfather, ask for a coordinate, my cloud is still." "Old place, fishing." Riding the medieval old train, appreciating flowers and jade soon arrived at TieMa harbor city, the largest harbor in the eastern continent and the home of the current king of pirates. Countless pirates or people who want to be pirates come to visit every day. Unfortunately, the pirate king doesn''t like to see people very much. As one of the most powerful beings in the East, and also the highest commander of the eastern continent who swept a deep world with his army not long ago, he did not need to take care of anyone''s emotions. The cloud is still a special existence. In another far away world, with the death of those familiar people one after another, it is these descendants who can bring comfort to the pirate king. The descendants of Tian Dazhuang, Yunfei, Luoxia, Fu Jiafeng and his sister. From generation to generation, he occasionally realized that he was not a native of the East. I seem to be a player. He is the only one who can live in a new world. At the end of the day, the experiment in the new world failed, and only the people with the red flag paid attention to the game. Mr. Su was sitting on a rock, fishing and barbecue. Not far from him, a human child with long horns was looking at him eagerly, waiting to be fed the roasted fish. Postscript this book makes a lot of attempts, a more relaxed style, a more self-contained world view, and corrects the protagonist of energy. Now, it''s time to say goodbye. Four or five million words can also write (water), but the story is almost the same. And the burden of life can never be avoided. On December 10, 2019, goodbye to the next novel, the title of which is "my study is connected to the world"! Introduction: through the alien world, the study has become a gateway to the world. Young man, I see that you have a clear skeleton. You are one of the martial arts talents in the world. Follow me to fight in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!